The Century dictionary : an encyclopedic lexicon of the English language: prepared under the superintendence of William Dwight Whitney

AKKKw^^^MKyKKfKKwS^^f^^^f^^^^Sf^

^M^^^fm^m^M^MM^^

THE CENTURY
DICTIONARY

OFTHE

ENGLISH
LANGUAGE

/ TTT

'T T '

TVTT

AN ENCYCLOPEDIC LEXICON

1

11
1

M

ORMON

TT7r>,

PTIC

PART XIV
THE CENTURY CO. NEW YORK

Cc

AV^^MAVAV
X++++*****++++«*&$&&&K,

THE CENTURY DICTIONARY

PREPARED UNDER THE SUPERINTENDENCE OF

WILLIAM DWIGHT WHITNEY, PH. D., LL. D.

PROFESSOR OP COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY AND SANSKRIT m YALE UNIVERSITY

THE plan of "The Century Dictionary " in- miliar examples are words ending in or or our ieal arts and trades, and of the philological
eludes three things : the construction of a (as labor, labour), in er or re (as center, centre), sciences, an equally broad method has been
general dictionary of the English language in ize or ise (as civilize, civilise) ; those having a adopted. In the definition of theological and
which shall be serviceable for every literary single or double consonant after an unaccented ecclesiastical terms, the aim of the Dictionary
aud practical use ; a more complete collection vowel (as traveler, traveller), or spelled with e or has been to present all the special doctrines of
of the technical terms of the various sciences, with ce or ce (as hemorrhage, hcemorrhage) ; and the different divisions of the Church in such a
arts, trades, and professions than has yet been so on. In such cases both forms are given, manner as to convey to the reader the actual
attempted; and the addition to the definitions with an expressed preference for the briefer intent of those who accept them. In defining
proper of such related encyclopedic matter, one or the one more accordant with native legal terms the design has been to offer all the
with pictorial illustrations, as shall constitute analogies. information that is needed by the general

a convenient book of general reference. THE PRONUNCIATION. reader, and also to aid the professional reader

About 200,000 words will be defined. The ,T , „ ., by giving in a concise form all the important

Dictionary will be a practically complete rec- No attempt has been made to record all the technical words and meanings. Special atten-
ord of all the noteworthy words which have varieties of popular or even educated utter- tion hag algo been id to«the d£finition8 of
been in use since English literature has ex- an«e> OT.*° *HK** the determinations made by the principal terms of painting, etching, en-
isted, especially of all that wealth of new words different recognized authorities. It has been gravfng a^d various other art-processes ; of
and of applications of old words which has necessary rather to make a selection of words architecture, sculpture, archaeology, decorative
sprung from the development of the thought to wh,lch alternative pronunciations should be art ceramics, etcf ; of musical terms, nautical
and life of the nineteenth century. It will re- ***»?£?' and to give P^^ence among these an(J ^tary ierms etc.
cord not merely the written language, but the according to the circumstances of each particu-

spoken language as well (that isfall important ar «ase! m ™w «? the general analogies and ENCYCLOPEDIC FEATURES.

provincial and colloquial words) andit will in- *ende,n<f ?L°f Engll8h utterance The scheme Th inclusion of go extengive and varied a
elude (in the one alphabetical order of the Die- b7 whleh the pronunciation is indicated is quite vocabul the introduction of speciai phrases,
tionary) abbreviations and such foreign words simple, avoiding over-refinement in the das- and the f uli description of things often found
and phrases as have become a familiar part of crimination of sounds, and being designed to eggential to an intemgible definition of their
English speech. be readily understood and used. (See Key to ^ WQuld ^ ha6ve ^ven to tMs Diction.

Pronunciation on back cover.) & &atincil enoyciopedic character. It has,

THE ETYMOLOGIES. DEFINITIONS OF COMMON WORDS. however, been deemed desirable to go some-

The etymologies have been written anew on in the preparation of the definitions of com- what further in this direction than these eon-
a uniform plan, and in accordance with the es- moni WOrds, there has been at hand, besides ditions render strictly necessary.
tablished principles of comparative philology, the material generally accessible to students Accordingly, not only have many technical
It has been possible in many cases, by means of the language, a special collection of quota- matters been treated with unusual fullness,
of the fresh material at the disposal of the tions selected for this work from English books but much practical information of a kind which
etymologist, to clear up doubts or difficulties of an kinds and of all periods of the language dictionaries have hitherto excluded has been
hitherto resting upon the history of particular which is probably much larger than any which added. The result is that "The Century
words, to decide definitely in favor of one of has hitherto been made for the use of an English Dictionary" covers to a great extent the field
several suggested etymologies, to discard nu- dictionary, except that accumulated for the of the ordinary encyclopedia, with this pnnci-
merous current errors, and to give for the first philological Society of London. Thousands of Pal difference — that the information given is
time the history of many words of which the non-technical words many of them occurring *9r the most part distributed under the indi-
etymologies were previously unknown or erro- jn the classics of the language, and thousands vidual words and phrases with which it is con-
neously stated. Beginning with the current of meanings many of them familiar which neeted, instead of being collected under a few
accepted form of spelling, each important word have not hitherto been noticed by the diction- general topics. Proper names, both biograph-
has been traced back through earlier forms to arjes have in this way been obtained. The i°al and geographical, are of course omitted, ex-
its remotest known origin. The various prefixes arrangement of the definitions historically, in cept as they appear in derivative adjectives, as
and suffixes useful in the formation of English the order in which the senses defined have en- Darwinian from Danoin, or Indian from India.
words are treated very fully in separate articles, tered the language has been adopted wher- ^he alphabetical distribution of the encyclo-

ever possible pedic matter under a large number of words

HOMONYMS. L.,_ n. lr.T A-rinwQ wiu> i<; ls believed, be found to be particularly

Words of various origin and meaning but „, , ' , . , helPful in the *™™ht fo.r those details which

of the same spelling, have been distinguished ^h«™ form a very \&T8e collection (about are generally looked for in works of reference.
hv small superior fiWres (123 «tp 1 In 200,000), representing all periods and

b™<* °f El literature. ^The classics

nuring tese hoyhe rule haTbeen b™?<*f °f El^ literature. The classics .ILLUSTRATIONS.

to give precedence to the oldest or the most °V ti "fi?^ haJe be,en *?S 12on> ,and The pictorial illustrations have been so se-

"* hebeen made

g i i , , e pcora usra -

familiar, or to that one which is most nearly ^ } "A*™ ' h^e,beent made SMH+]!? lected and executed as to be subordinate to the
English in origin. The superior numbers ap- £S?™AS2£2.^rtSjK2£5S£ text, while possessing a considerable degree of

ply not so much to the individual word as to ture. American writers especially are repre- jnde'pendent suggestiveness and artistic value.
the group or root to which it belongs, hence 8ent,ed «i grater fullness than in any similar To g£cure technical accuracy, the illustrations
the different grammatical uses of the same T™rk; ~ i °ii v vr*? j °*5! VI have, as a rule, been selected by the specialists

homonym are numbered alike when they are *¥*£> cited wiU be published with the con- ^ charge of the various departments, and have
separately entered in the Dictionary. Thus a eluding part of the Dictionary. in all cageg been examined by them in proofs.

verb and a noun of the same origin and the DEFINITIONS OF TECHNICAL TERMS. The cuts number about six thousand.
same present spelling receive the same superior Much space has been devoted to the special unnc r>c iccnc ppirc err

number. But when two words of the same form termg of rthe Variou8 sciences, fine arts, me- MODE OF ISSUE, PRICE, ETC.

and of the same radical origin now differ eon- cnanieal artgj profe8sions, and trades, and " The Century Dictionary " will be comprised
siderably m meaning, so as to be used as dif- much care hag been i>egtowed upon their treat- in about 6,500 quarto pages. It is published
ferent words, they are separately numbered. ment. They have been collected by an extended by subscription and in twenty-four parts or
TUB OR THOP u A PHY search through all branches of literature, with sections, to be finally bound into six quarto vol-

the design of providing a very complete and umes, if desired by the subscriber. These sec-

Of the great body of words constituting the many-sided technical dictionary. Many thou- tions will be issued about once a month. The
familiar language the spelling is determined sands of words have thus been gathered which price of the sections is $2.50 each, and no
by well-established usage, and, however ac- have never before been recorded in a general subscriptions are taken except for the entire
cidental and unacceptable, in many cases, it dictionary, or even in special glossaries. To work.

may be, it is not the office of a dictionary like the biological sciences a degree of promi- The plan for the Dictionary is more fully de-
this to propose improvements, or to adopt those nence has been given corresponding to the re- scribed in the preface (of which the above is in
which have been proposed and have not yet markable recent increase in their vocabulary, part a condensation), which accompanies the
won some degree of acceptance and use. But The new material in the departments of biology first section, and to which reference is made.
there are also considerable classes as to which and zoology includes not less than five thou- A list of the abbreviations used in the ety-
usage is wavering, more than one form being sand words and senses not recorded even in mologies and definitions, and keys to pronun-
sanctioned by excellent authorities, either in special dictionaries. In the treatment of phy- ciatious and to signs used in the etymologies,
this country or Great Britain, or in both. Fa- sical and mathematical sciences, of themechan- will be found on the back cover-lining.

THE CENTURY CO., 33 EAST 17™ ST., NEW YORK.

> I 4 Mormon

over by :i |n< -i'li-Mi -in-i tun coium*lora whoso authority
extends over t lie entire church, and It includes the twelve
apostles, tin- si'vi'iitiuH, tin- jiaii i;n , li, tin- liiRti priests,
and the elders. The twelve :Ljn>-,tk- run-Unit*' u travel*
iiiK hi^li emmril, which itnl;iin< "thtT oftlrera and is in-
iru-tril \\itli K'L-iieral ecclesiastical ;uittnM jty ; the seven-
ties ;IM tin1 nii^iiiiiarU's aiul the propagandists of the
body ; the patri:urh pronuiuices the blessing of the
ehurch ; the hijfh prii*«t.s officiate In the offices of the
rhuicli in th>- UMenoe "f any higher authorities; and the
atdenooodnot meetings and Miprrintnui tin- prie«u. The
Aiinniir pt irst liooit includes the hishops, the priest*, the
t>-;u hers, and the deacons; the two last named arethesub-
i.nliiuit,' <>nlum in the church. The duties of the bishops
;uv hrijt'iy stviiiur. The imtire territory govemed by the
church is divided and subdivided Into districts, for the
more efficient collection of tithes and the administration
uf the government. The Mormons accept tho Biblo, the
Book of Mormon, and the Book of Doctrine and Covenants
as authoritative, and regard tho head of their church as
Invested with divine authority, receiving his revelations
as the word of the Lord. They maintain the doctrines of
repentance and faith, a literal resurrection of the dead,
the second coining of Christ and his reign upon earth
(having the seat of his power In their territory), baptism
by immersion, baptism for the dead, and polygamy as a
sacred duty for all those who are capable of entering into
such marriage. The Mormons settled first, at Kirtland,
Ohio, then In Missouri, and after their expulsion from
these places in Nauvoo, Illinois ; In 1847-8 they removed
to ('tah, and have since spread into Idaho, Arizona, Wyo-
ming, etc. They have frequently defied the United States
government. There Is also a comparatively small branch
of the Mormon Church, entitled "The Reorganized Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints," which is opposed to
polygamy and is ecclesiastically Independent of the ori-
ginal organization. Also Mormonut, M ormontte. — Book
of Mormon, out1 of the authoritative writings of the Mor-
mon Chin eli. According to the Mormons, it Is the record
of certain ancient peoples in America, abridged by the
prophet Mormon, written on golden plates, and discovered
by Joseph Smith at ( 'umorah (western New York), and trans-
lated by him. By anti-Mormons It Is generally regarded as
taken from a romance written about 1811 by Solomon Spauld-
ing, whose manuscript was used by Smith and Rigdon.

Mormondom (m6r'mon-diim), n. [< Mormon'*
+ -rfom.] The community or system of the
Mormons; Mormons collectively.

Mormonism (mor'mon-izm), M. [< Mormon'* +
-i ft nt.'] The system of doctrines, practices (es-
pecially polygamy), ceremonies, and church
government maintained by tho Mormons.

It Is not possible to attack Mnnnonuan with very delicate
weapons. The Nation, Feb. 23, 1882, p. Ml.

[< Mormon'2 +

[< Mormon'* +

[NL.] Same as

Mormonist (m&r'mou-ist), N.
-int.] Same as Mormon*.

Monnonite (mor'mon-it). M.
-Hi'-.] Same us Mormon/*.

Mormoops (m6r-mo'ops), «.
Mormops.

mormope (mdr'raop), «. A bat of the genus
tfomuft.

Mormopidffi (rn6r-mop'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Mormops + -idtf. ] A family of bats named from
the genus Mormops. It coincides with Lobosto-
mntina.

Mormops (mdr'mops), n. [NL., < Gr. fopfiu,
a bugbear, + aty, face, countenance.] A ge-
nus of tropical
American phyl-
lostomine bats
of the subfami-
ly Lobontiinnili-
ntf : so called
from the extra-
ordinary physi-
ognomy, which
is remarkable
even among the
many strange
expressions of face presented by bats . M. bin iii-
ri/li'i is the type. Also Mormniijin.

mormyre (mor'nur), n. A fish of the genus
Miirmiirim; a mormyrian.

mormyrian (m&r-mir'i-an), n. [< Mnraiyriig +
-inn.] A fish of the family Morniyrifler.

Mormyridae (mor-mir'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Mor-
iHi/rim + -iVte.] A family of scyphophorous
fishes, exemplified by the genus Moniiifrux. to
which different limits have been given, (o) By
Bonaparte and most others tt is restricted to those species
which have well-developed dorsal and anal fins more or
less nearly opposite eaeh other but of varying extent, and
a well ileveloped eanilal remote from the dorsal and anal.
It includes all but one of the scyphophorous fishes. (6)
By Giinther it isextended to include the foregoing, tuKether
uith species without an anal or caudal flu placed byothrr
authors in the family Qymnarchidir. All have the body
and tail scaly, head scaleless, margin of the upper jaw
formed in the middle by the intermaxillaries, which coa-
into a single bone, and laterally by the maxillaries.
The interopL-ieiilum is sometimes rudimentary, and on
rarh siile of the single parietal bone is a cavity leading into
the interior of the skull. The family contains a number
of fresh-water African tlshes. representing several genera,
some of which are remarkable for the prolongation of the
snont. There is also great diversity in the development
of the dorsal am! anal tins, in some caHes these being much
lengthened ami in others very short. Murmyntit nxifrhyn-
chtt.i is common in the Nile. Also M

343

3801

Mormyrus (mdr-im'rus), n. f NL. (cf. L. m»r-
mi/f), < Or. /lopfiipof, a sea-fish.] 1. An African
genus of fishes representing the family V
ridte. M. ozyrAyneAu* i» the mizdch. oxyrhynch, or thorp
noted mormyre of tbe Nile. It U held In high esteem, and
wa« venerated by the ancient Egyptians, and never eaten,
became It wat supposed to have devoured the privy mem-
ber of the god Osiris. .Some specie* are highly esteemed
for food.
2. ['.'.] A spec ies of this genus; a mormyre.

morn (morn), «. [< ME. morn, coutr. of mor-
iri'n, morgeit, margt-n, < AS. morgen, mergen =>
OS. morgan = OFries. morn = D. monjen =
MLG. LG. morgen = OHG. morgan, miinjin.
margin, MHG. G. morgen = Icel. inorgunn,
morginn = Sw. morgon = Dan. morgen = Goth.
minii-i/inti, morning; perhaps connected with
OBulg. mirknati, become dark, mralcu, dark-
ness, the morning being in this view the ' dim
light' of early dawn. In another view, the word
is orig. 'dawn,' connected with Lith. merkti,
blink, Gr. /lap/iaipeiv, shine, glitter (see marble).
The same word, in the ME. form mortem, mor-
gen, lost the final -a (which was understood as
a suffix) and became, through morge, niorin,
the source of E. morrow ; while a deriv. form
morning has taken the place of both forms in
familiar use: see morrow, morning.} 1. The
first part of the day; the morning: now used
chiefly in poetry and often with personifica-
tion. See morning.

\Vhyt as morne milk.

Chaucer, Gen. ProL to C. T., L 358.

From morn
To noon he fell, from noon to dewy ere.

Milton, P. I.. L 742.

2. Morrow: usually precededby the: as, the morn
(that is, to-morrow). [Obsolete or Scotch.]

Abraham ful erly wntz vp on the morne.

Alliterative Poem* (ed. Morris), i. 1001.
But Duncan swore a haly aith
That Meg should be a bride the morn.

Burnt, There was a Lau.

The morn's morning, to-morrow morning: as, I'll be
with you the morn's morning. [Scotch. ]
morn-daylightt, »• [ME.] The light of morn-
ing.

So forth passyd till morn-day lyaht to se.

Rom. of Partenay (E. B. T. 8.),

morne (morn), n. [OF., < morne, blunt.]
The rebated head of a tilting-lance.
Compare coronal, 2 (o).

The speare bedded with the morne.
Quoted in Strutt't Sports and Pastimes,

(p. 15.

Yet so were they [lances] colour' d, with
hookes near the mourne, that they prettily
represented sheep- hookes.

Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, li.
Tilting lances with morne*, coronets, and vamplate.

Jour. Brit. Archaol. An., XXXIL 1-25.

. 76&
1.

2.

The road
summits.

A small rounded hill. [French-American.]

sinks between mornei wooded to their
Harper'i May., LXXIX. 846.

morn6 (mdr-na' ), a. [OF. morne, pp. of nwrner,
blunt, < morne, blunt: see morne.] In her., an
epithet noting a lion rampant when depict-
ed in coat-armor with no tongue, teeth, or
claws.

morned (mdrnd), a. [< morne + -ed2.] In her.,
blunted ; having a blunt head : said especially
of a tilting-spear used as a bearing,
morniflet, "• See murninil.
morning (m6r'ning), n. and a. [< ME. morn-
ini/i', moroirnynye, iniincening, morgening,(. morn,
morwen, morgen, morn, + -ingl. Cf. frming, <
even* + -inj1.] I. M. 1. The first part of the
day, strictly from midnight to noon. In a more
limited sense, morning is the time from a little before to
a little after sunrise, or the time beginning a little before
sunrise, or at break of day, and extending to the hour of
breakfast, or to noon. Among men of business and peo-
ple of fashion, the morning is often considered to extend
to the hour of dining, even when this occurs several hours
after noon.

The friday erly in the witsonwike, that was a feire
mormenynge and a softe, and yet was not the water ne the
enchauntement left.'. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), II. 851.

To-morrow, ere fresh morm'ri/7 streak the east
With flrst approach of light, we must be risen.

Milton, P. L., IT. 623.

The Duke of Devonshire took a marning't ride before
dinner yesterday at seven o'clock in the afternoon.
Hull Advertiter, April 16, 1796 (quoted in N. and Q., 7th

|ser, VI. 383).

2. Figuratively, the first or early part.

Ollfe! how pi

tin thy morning .

Burns, To James Smith.

And in the

We are Ancients of the earth.

morning of tin

Tennymn, Day-Dream. l.'Knvoi.

3. A morning drum or dr:in*;lit. [Scotch.]

morning-tide

of ibis be took a copious dram ..i, .r.iia he bud al-
ready taken his morning with Donald Bran Lean.

tieutt, Wavtrli-y, xvili.

4. A slight rejiiist tukcn at rising, HOIIK- time
before what i.-. cnllcil lnvjikt'ii*!. •luniit&ni.
[Scotch. ] — Good morning, seu y>**l.— The morn'i
morning. See num.

II. ii. 1. I'l'i'tiiining In llic liist (ir i urlj'
part of the day; being in the <arly part of the
day, or before 'dinner: HM, :i un,nninj concert. —
2. Kxisting, taking place, or aeon in ibc morn-
ing: tm, morning dew; morning light; ;Xor»<«3
service: often um><l figuratively.

she looks u clear
As morning rose* newly waih'd with dew.

Shale., T. of the .s., II. 1. 174.

The broad brow (of Chaucer), drooping with weight of
thought, and yet with an Inexpugnable youth shining out
of it as from the morning forehead of a boy.

Lowell, Study Windows, p. 229.
Morning gun, hour, etc. See the nouns,
morning-cap (mdr'uing-kap), n. A cap worn
during the day, on other than ceremonial occa-
sions; especially, a cap worn by women in the
morning to cover and protect the hair,
morning-flower (mdr'ning-flou'er), ». A plant
of the iris family, OrArMMtAM inultiftorun.
[Australia.]

morning-gift (mflr'ning-gift), H. [A mod.
translation of AS. mnnji nf/ifn (= G. morgen-
gabe, etc.), < mitrgen, morn, morning, + gifu,
gift. Cf. inori/iniatif.] A gift made to a wo-
man by her liusband the morning after mar-
riage : a practice formerly common in Europe
(in some places a legal right of the bride), but
now nearly obsolete.

Now he has wooed the young counteai,

The Countess of Balquhln,
An* given her for a iiwrmiiQ-<j\ft
Strathhoggie and Aboyne.
Lard Tkimua Stuart (Child's Ballads, III. 357).
She Is described as dwelling at Winchester In the pos-
session, not only of great landed possessions, the marning-
ffifltat her two marriages, but of Immense hoarded wealth
of every kind. K. A. freeman, Norman Conquest, II. S.

morning-glory (mdr'ning-glo'ri), n. A plant

of the genus Iponuea, especially /. purpurea.

See l.-iiliiiliniii.
morning-gown (m&r'ning-goun), w. A gown

suitable for wearing in the morning.
Seeing a great many in rich moming-goum*, he was

amazed to find that persons of quality were up so early.

morning-land (m6r'ning-land), n. [Cf. G. mor-
genland, the East.] The East. [Poetical.]
Where through the sands of morninij-land
The camel bears the spice.

Macaufay, Prophecy of Capys, st. 31.

morning-room (mdr'ning-rSm), «. A room used
by the women of a family as a boudoir or sit-
ting-room, and supposed to be occupied only
before dinner. [Great Britain.]

morning-speech (mdr'ning-spech), H. [ME.
mornxpeche, moncettpeche : see morrov-xpe <•<•*.]
Same as morrow-speech. See the quotation.

The word mornittg-speeth (morgen-spRc) is as old as An-
glo-Saxon times ; " morgen "signified both "morning "and
"morrow," and the origin of the term would seem to be
that the meeting was held either in the morning of the
same day or on the morning (the morrow) of the day after
that on which the (Hid held its feast and accompanying
ceremonies, and that It afterwards became applied to other
similar meetings of the Olid-brethren.

Knyluh Oilds (E. E. T. S.), Int, p. xxxiil.

morning-sphinx (mor'ning-sfingks), a. See

•MMt
morning-star (mdr'ning-star'), n. [Cf. AS. mor-

genxteorra (cf. G. morijemttern), < morgen, morn.

a I. SeeKtfir.— Q. A
1 of metal, usually

morning, + xteorra, star.]

weapon consisting of a 1

set with spikes,

cither mounted

upon a long

handle or staff,

usually of wood

and used with

both hands, or

slung to the

staff by a tlmni.'

or chain. Also

called holji-u-n-

ter sprinklrr.

Compare irnr-

flail — Mornlng-

Btar halberd, a

long handled wea-

C having the
le of a halberd or partisan, and below It a heavy ball
or similar mass of iron set with spikes. Also morning-
star partizan. See halberd, partisan.
morning-tide (mor'ning-tid), «. Morning; fig-
uratively, the early part of any cmirse. espe-
cially nt" life. r,,]ni,;irr Hiiirrinr-tiili:

or War-Hall, beiri»r,in« of
i5th century.

mornspeech

mornspeecht, ». Same as morrow-speech.
It is orileyned to hauen foure monttpeches in the sere.
Emjlish Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 45.

morn-tidet, »• Same as HHirroic-tide.
morn-whilet, ". [ME. moniewltile.] The mom-
ing time.

Bot be ane aftyre mydnyghte alle his mode chaugede ;
He mett ill the morne while fulle mervaylous dremes !

Morte Arthure (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3224.

moro (mo'ro), ». [NL., < L. moms, a mulberry:
see more*, Morns.] The viuous grosbeak, stone-
bird, or desert-trumpeter, Carpodacus (Bucane-
tes) githagiticits, a small fringilline bird.

Moroccan (mo-rok'an), a. [< Morocco (see mo-
rocco) + -an.] Of or pertaining to Morocco, a
sultanate in northwestern Africa, lying west of
Algeria, or its inhabitants.

The Jew is still the most remarkable element in thelfo-
roccan population. The Academy, No. 891, p. 371.

morocco (mo-rok'6), n. and a. [Short for Mo-
rocco leather; cf. equiv. maroquin, < F. maro-
quin = Sp. marroqui = Pg. marroquim = It.
marrocchiito, with accom. adj. term., = E. -ine1 ;
so called from Morocco or Morocco (ME. Mar-
rok), < AT. Marrdkush, the city which gave its
name to the country, and in which the manu-
facture of morocco leather is still carried on.]

1. M. 1. Leather made from goatskins, tanned
with sumac, originally in the Barbary States,
but afterward very largely in the Levant, and
now produced in Europe from skins imported
from Asia and Africa. The peculiar qualities of true
morocco are great firmness of texture with flexibility, and
a grained surface, of which there are many varieties. This
surface is produced by an embossing process called grain-
ing. True morocco is of extreme hardness, and makes the
most durable bookbindings ; it is used also for upholster-
ing seats and for similar purposes, and to a certain extent
in shoemaking.

2. Leather made in imitation of this, often of
sheepskins, and used for the same purposes,
but much more largely in shoemaking. — 3f. A
very strong kind of ale anciently made in
Cumberland, said to have a certain amount
of beef among its ingredients, the recipe be-
ing kept a secret — French morocco, in bookbinding,
an inferior quality of Levant morocco, having usually a
smaller and less prominent grain.— Levant morocco.
See lemnt'2.

II. a. Made or consisting of morocco ; also,
of the common red color of morocco leather.

morocco (mo-rok'6), v. t. To convert into mo-
rocco.

Morocco gum. See gum arabic, under gum2.

morocco-head (mp-rok'6-hed), n. The Ameri-
can sheldrake or merganser, Mergus america-
nus. [New Jersey.]

morocco-jaw (mo-rok'6-ja), n. The surf-scoter
or surf -duck, QJdemia perspicillata : so called
from the color of the beak. G. Trumbull, 1888.
[Long Island.]

morology (mp-rol'p-ji), n. [< Gr. [iup<Aoyia,
foolish talking, < [lupoUyof, talking foolishly,

< //upof, foolish, + Uyeiv, speak: see -ology.]
Foolish speech. Coles, 1717. [Rare.]

morone (mp-ron'), n. [< L. moms, a mulberry-
tree : see more*, Moms.] Same as maroon^.

Moronobea (mor-p-no'be-a), n. [NL. (Aublet,
1775), < moronobo, the native name of the tree
among the Galibis of Guiana.] A genus of di-
cotyledonous plants of the polypetalous order
Guttiferw, type of the tribe Moronobea!, distin-
guished by short sepals, erect twisted petals,
and spirally twisted filaments partly mona-
delphous. One species, M. coccinea, is known, native of
tropical America ; it is a tall tree, with long horizontal
branches, large white solitary flowers, spirally grooved
berries, and a copious gummy juice. See hog-gum,

Moronobe8e(mor-p-n6'be-e),».j>i!. [NL. (End-
licher, 1836), < Moronobea + -eie.] A tribe of
plants of the order Gnttiferce, typified by the
genus Moronobea, and characterized by the ab-
sence of cotyledons and by an elongated style.
It includes 5 genera, of tropical America, Africa, and
Madagascar, all shrubs or trees with gummy juice, one
of which, the Platonia of South American forests, reaches
an immense size.

morose1 (mp-ros'), a. [= F. morose, < L. mo-
rosus, particular, scrupulous, fastidious, self-
willed, wayward, capricious, fretful, peevish,

< mos (mor-), way, custom, habit, self-will: see
moral*.] If. Fastidious; scrupulous.

Speak morose things always, and jocose things at table.
Babeet Book (E. E. T. 8.), ii. 29.
2. Of a sour temper; severe; sullen and aus-
tere.

A morose, ill-conditioned, ill-natured person in all clubs
and companies whatsoever. South, Sermons, VI. iii.

Somewhat at that moment pinched him close,
Else he was seldom bitter or morose.

Cmvper, Epistle to J. Hill.

3862

= Syn. 2. Gloomy. Sulky, etc. (see tutten), gruff, crabbed,
crusty, churlish, surly, ill-humored, ill-natured, cross-
grained.

morose2! (mp-ros'), a. [= OF. moros = Sp. It.
n/oroKO, lingering, slow, < ML. morosus, linger-
ing, slow, < L. mora, delay: see moral. The
form was appar. due in part to morose1.] Lin-
gering; persistent.

Here are forbidden all wanton words, and all morose de-
lighting in venereous thoughts. Jer. Taylor.
Morose delectation*, in theol., pleasure in the remem-

• brance of past impurities.

morosely (mp-ros'li), ado. In a morose man-
ner; sourly; with sullen austerity.

moroseness (mp-ros'nes), ». The state or
quality of being morose; sourness of temper;
sullenness.

morosityt (mp-ros'i-ti), «. [< F. morotttf, < L.
mon>sita(«-)s,°peevishness, < morosus, peevish:
see morose*.] 1. Moroseness.
Blot out all peevish dispositions and moralities.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1836), 1. 199.

2f. Morose people.

Feare not what those morosie [read morosMe] will mur-
mure whose dead cinders brook no glowing sparkes, nor
care not for the opinion of such as hold none but philoso-
phic for a subject. Oreene's Vision.

Diogenes was one of the first and foremost of this rusty
morosotie. Nath, Unfortunate Traveller.

rnorosopht (mo'rp-sof ), n. [< OF. morosophe, <
LGr. uupAaotyof, foolishly wise, < Gr. /fap6f, fool-
ish, 4- o-o06f, wise. Cf. sophomore.] A philo-
sophical or learned fool.

Hereby you may perceive how much I do attribute to
the wise foolery of our morosoph, Triboulet.

Rabelais, tr. by Ozell, iii. 46. (Nares.)

morosoust (mp-ro'sus), a. [< ML. morosus, lin-
gering: see >«orose2.] Same as morose*.

Daily experience either of often lapses, or morosous de-
sires. Sheldon, Miracles (1616), p. 201.

morowet, « • A Middle English form of morrow.
morowespechet, n. Same as morrow-speech.
morowetidet, «• Same as morrow-tide.
moroxite (mp-rok'sit), n. [< Gr. /zopofo
dof, a variety of pipe-clay, + -ite%.] A crystal-
lized form of apatite, occurring in crystals of
brownish or greenish-blue color. It is found
in Norway.

Morphean (mor'fe-an), a. [< L. Morphem, q. v.,
+ -an.] Of or belonging to Morpheus, a god of
dreams in the later Roman poets.

The Morphean fount

Of that fine element that visions, dreams,
And fitful whims of sleep are made of.

Keats, Endymion, i.

morphetic (mor-fet'ik), a. [Irreg. < Morpheus,
q. v., + -etic.] Pertaining to sleep; slumber-
ous. [Rare.]

I am invulnerably asleep at this very moment ; in the
very centre of the morphetic domains.

Mi*t Burney, Camilla, ii. 4.

Morpheus (mdr'fus), n. [L. (in Ovid, the first
classical writer who mentions Morpheus), < Gr.
as if *M.op<t>evf, god of dreams, so called from
the forms he calls up before the sleeper, < fiop-
$%, form.] In the later Roman poets, a god of
dreams, son of Sleep ; hence, sleep.

morphewt (mor'fu), ». [Also morfew, mor-
pheavi, morpheu; < F. morphee, mor fee = Sp.
morfea = Pg. morphea = It. morfea, morfia, <
ML. morphea, also morpha, a scurfy eruption,
prob. for *morp)uea (cf . equiv. morpha), prob. <
Gr. [top/pi/, form, shape.] A scurfy eruption.
Dunglison.

A morpheu or staynyng of the skynne.
Elyot, Dictionary, under Alphos, ed. 1559. (HalKwell.)

No man ever saw a gray haire on the head or beard of
any Truth, wrinckle, or morphew on its face.

N. Ward, Simple Cobler, p. 28.

morphewt (mor'fu), i: t. [< morphew, n.] To
cover with morphew.

Whose bandlesse bonnet vails his o'ergrown chin
And sullen rags bewray his morpheic'd skin.

Bp. Hall, Satires, IV. v. 28.
Do you call this painting ?
No, no, but you call 't careening of an old
Morphewed lady, to make her disembogue again.

Webster, Duchess of Main, ii. 1.

morphia (mor'fi-a), n. [NL., < L. Morpheus,
q. v.] Same as morphine.

morphic (mor'fik), a. [< Gr. poptpf/, form,-!- -ic.]
In oiol., of or pertaining to form ; morphologi-
cal: as, a morphic character.

The majority of specific characters are of divergent ori-
gin — are morphic as distinguished from developmental.
E. D. Cope, Origin of the Fittest, p. 111.

Morphic valence, morphological value or equivalency
in the scale of evolution of organic forms. Thus, any or-
ganism in the gastrula stage of development is a gastrula
form, having the murphic valence of a gastrula. Coues.

morphogeny

Morphidae (mor'fi-de), n. pi. [NL., < Morpho
+ -iflu:] The Morpliinw rated as a family.

Morphinae (mor-fi'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Morpho
+ -ina'.] A subfamily of nymphalid butter-
flies, typified by the genus Morpho, with large
wings, grooved to receive the short abdomen
and ocellated on the under side, and filiform
antennae. They are found in tropical America and the
East Indian islands, with a few in continental Asia. Ten
genera and upward of 100 species compose the subfamily.

morphine (mor'fin), n. [< F. morphine = Pg.
morpMiia = It. morfma, < NL. morphina, mor-
phine, < L. Morpheus, the god of sleep: see
Morpheus.] An alkaloid, CiyHigNC^, the most
important narcotic principle of opium, it crys-
tallizes in brilliant, colorless, odorless, and bitter prisms.
It dulls pain, induces sleep, promotes perspiration, checks
peristalsis, contracts the pupil, and is extensively used in
medicine in the form of its soluble salts. In large doses
it causes death with narcotic symptoms.— Mplphlne or
morphia process, in photog., a dry collodion process,
now abandoned, in which the preservative agent was a
bath of morphine acetate, one grain to the ounce.

morphinism (mor'fin-izm), ». [< morphine +
-ism.] A morbid state induced by the use of
morphine.

That class of diseases in which morphinism, caffeism,
and vanillism are found. The American, XII. 269.

morphinomania (m6r;'fi-npTma'ni-a), n. [NL.]
Same as morphiomania,

morphinomaniac (m6r"fi-np-ma'ni-ak), n.
Same as morphiomaniac.

morphiomania (mor"fi-p-ma'ni-a), n. [< NL.
morphia, q. v., + L. mania, madness : see mania.]
A morbid and uncontrollable appetite for mor-
phine or opium ; the morphine-habit or opium-
habit.

morphiomaniac (mor'fi-p-ma'ni-ak), n. [<
morphiomania + -ac.] One who suffers from
morphiomania.

The question arose as to how morphiomaniacs procured
the morphine. Lancet, No. 3444, p. 461.

morphiometric (m6r*fi-p-met'rik), a. [< NL.
morphia + Gr. fitrpov, measure.] Measuring
the amount of morphine: as, morpJiiometric as-
says of opium.

Morphnus (mdrf 'nus), n. [NL., < L. morphnos,
a kind of eagle that lives near lakes, < Gr. p6p<t>-
vof, dusky, dark: said of an eagle.] A genus of
South American diurnal birds of prey founded
by Cuvierin 1817; the eagle-hawks. There is but
one species, M. guianensis, of large size, 3 feet
long, with a crest. Also Morphinus.

Morpho (mdr'fo), n. [NL., < Gr. Mop^u, 'the
shapely,' a name of Aphrodite at Sparta, <
liopQi], form, shape.] A genus of magnificent
nymphalid butterflies, typical of the subfamily
Morphina;. There are upward of 30 species, mostly
South American, some expanding over 7 inches, others of
celestial blue hues above and ocellated below. M. achilles,
Af. laertes, M. cypris, M. neoptolemus, and M . polyphemus
are examples.

morphffla (mor-fe'a), n. [NL., for morphcea, <
ML. morphea, *mofpha;a, a scurfy eruption: see
morphew.] A disease of the corium presenting
multiple roundish patches, at first pinkish and
slightly elevated, later pale, smooth, shining,
and level or slightly depressed. There is atrophy
of the papillary layer of the corium, and cellular infiltration
about hair-follicles, sweat-glands, and sebaceous glands
and vessels ; this infiltration contracts, with subsequent
atrophy of glands, follicles, and vessels. The disease is
allied to sclerodermia.

morphogenesis (mor-fp-jen'e-sis), n. [NL., <
Gr. fiop(f>>/, form, + ytveate, origin : see genesis.]
The genesis of form ; the production of morpho-
logical characters ; morphogeny.

morphogenetic (m6r//fp-je-net'ik), a. [< mor-
phogenesis + -ic: see genetic.] Of or pertain-
ing to morphogenesis ; morphological, with spe-
ogeny and phylogeny ; em-

cial reference to ontog

bryological in a broad sense; evolutionary or

developmental, with reference to biogeny.

morphogenic (mor-fp-jen'ik), a. Same as mor-
phogenetic.

morphogeny (m6r-foj'e-ni), n. [< Gr. popipt/,
form, + 'vtveia. generation : see -geny. Cf. mor-
phogenesis.] I. In biol., morphogenesis; the
genesis of form; the production or evolution
of those forms of living matter the study of
which is the province of the science of mor-
phology.— 2. The history of the evolution of
the forms of organisms; morphology, or the
science of the forms of living bodies, with spe-
cial reference to the manner in which, or the
means by which, such forms originate or de-
velop ; embryology in a broad sense.

Biogeny, or the history of the evolution of organisms,
up to the present time has been almost exclusively mur-
phoijeny. Haeckel, Evol. of Man (trans.), II. 401.

morphographer

morphographer (nior-fofi'rii-frrK w. [< mor-
pkograph-y + -i'i-]. ] ( >nc who investigates mor-
phology or writoc on tlmt science.

morphographical (mor-fo-graf ' i-kal), «. [<
HHtrplHMjrnph-y + -ic-iil.] Of or pertaining to
morphograpliy. /win/c. Bri7., XXIV. 818.

morphography (mor-fog'ra-fi), ». (X Or. pop</>>/,
form, -r -y/>a<j>ia, < )piiijutv, write.] Descriptive
morphology; tlie systematic investigation, tab-
ulation, and description of the structure of
animals, including comparative anatomy, his-
tology, and embryology, and the distribution of
animals in time and in space, with special ref-
erence to their classification; general or sys-
tematic zoology.

Morphography.— The work of the collector and ays-
teiuatUt: exemplified by Llnnicus and his predecessor*.
Encyc. Bnt., XXIV. 803.

morpholecithal (iu6r-fo-les'i-thal), a. [< mor-
pfiolecitliun + -al.] Germinal or formative, as
the vitellus ; of or pertaining to the morpholeci-
thus.

morpholecithus (mdr-fo-les'i-thus), n. [NL., <
Gr. fio/xjiii, form, + ^tiudof, the yolk of an egg.]
In embruol., the vitellus formativus, or forma-
tive yolk, which undergoes segmentation and
germination . It constitutes all the yolk of holoblastic
eggs, as those of mammals, but only a part (usually a small
part) of the yolk of meroblastic eggs, as of birds, the rest
being all food.yolk or tropholecithus.

morphologic (mdr-fo-loj'ik), a. [= F.morpho-
loyiquc ; as morpholog-y + -ic.] Same as mor-
phological.

morphological (m6r-fo-loj'i-kal), a. [< morpho-
logic + -a/.] Of or pertaining to morphology;
of the character of morphology.

The most characteristic morphological peculiarity of the
plant is the investment of each of its component cells by a
sac, the walls of which contain cellulose or some closely
analogous compound. . . . The most characteristic mar-
pholnyical peculiarity of the animal is the absence of any
such cellulose investment. Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 48.

Morphological botany. See botany. — Morphological
Classification, n statement or tabulation or other exhibit
of the degrees of structural likeness observed In animal or
vegetable organisms. Such classification, based on form
without regard to function, and thus appreciating true
morphological characters while depreciating mere adap-
tive modifications, is the main aim of modern taxonomy
in zoology and botany. The term is also sometimes
applied to classifications of languages.— Morphological
equivalents. See equivalent.

morphologically (mor-f o-loj ' i-kal-i), adv. In a
morphological manner; with reference to the
facts or principles of morphology ; from a mor-
phological point of view.

morphologist (mor-fol'o-jist), n. [< morphol-
°(l-y + -ist.] One who is versed in morphology ;
a student of morphology.

morphology (mdr-fol'o-ji), n. [= F. morpholo-
gie = Sp. morfologia = Pg. morphologia, < Gr.
pofHtiii, form, + -ho-yia, < Myctv, speak : see -ology.]
1. The science of organic form; the science of
the outer form and internal structure (without
regard to the functions) of animals and plants;
that department of knowledge which treats both
of the ideal types or plans of structure, and of
their actual development or expression in liv-
ing organisms. It has the same scope and appli-
cation in organic nature that crystallology has
in the inorganic. — 2. The science of structure,
or of forms, in language, it is that division of the
study of language which deals with the origin and func-
tion of Inflections nnd derivational forms, or of the more
formal as distinguished from the more material part of
speech.

Morphology is the science of form (Or. »«o(>*ij), and is here
applied to the forms of words as developed by the various
kinds of mutation.

S. S. Haldetnan, Outlines of Etymology, p. 17.

morphometrical (m6r-fo-met'ri-kal),a. [<mor-
liliiiiiidr-i/ + -ic-al.] Of or pertaining to mor-
phometry.

morphometry (m6r-fom'et-ri), M. [< Gr. /top+f/,
form, + -per/rid, < ucrpov, measure.] The art of
measuring or ascertaining the external form of
objects. TlinmiiSy Med. Diet.

morphon(iiior'fon), H. [NL., <Gr. uopQij, form.]
A morphological element or factor.

morphonomic (m&r-fo-nom'ik), a. [< morplion-
om-i/ + -ic.] Of or pertaining to morphonomy ;
morphologically consequent.

morphonomy (mor-fon'6-mi), «. [< Gr. tio/xpr/,
form, + -vofiia, < viutiv, distribute : see wo/we*.]
In Wo/., the laws of morphology; the observed
sequence of cause and effect in organic forma-
tion ; that department of biology which investi-
gates the principles of organic formation or
configuration.

morphophyly (mor-fof'i-li), H. [< Gr. uop$'l,
form. + v»/'/, a tribe.] The tribal history of

3863

forms; that branch of pliylogeny, or tribal his-
tory, which treats of form alone, without refer-
ence to function, the tribal history of the lat-
ter being called phi/ttioplii/ly. llmrkil.

morphosis (m6r-f6''sis), «. [NL., < Gr. uoj^u-
ai(, a shaping, < uofxfrovv, form, shape, < popQr/,
form.] Morphogenesis; the order or mode of
formation of any organ or organism.

morpion (m6r'pi-on), «. [< P. morpion, a crab-
louse, appar. < utordrr (< L. mordi-re), bite, +
pion (= It. pedone), < ML. *pedio(n-), equiv. to
/ittliculus, a louse, < pedix, a louse, < pea (ped-),
= E. foot.} The crab-louse, I'hthiriu* pubis.
See cut under crab-louse.

Swore you had broke and robbed his house,
And stole his talismanlc louse, . . .
flia flea, his morpion, and punque.
S. Butler, Hu

433.

udibras, III.

morpunkee (m6r-pung'ke), n. [< Hind, mor-
lidiikhi, a boat with a peacock decoration, a
pleasure-boat, < mor, a peacock, + pankhi, a
fan, also a bird, dim. otpankha, a fan, < pankh,
a feather, wing, pinion : see punka.] A native
pleasure-boat formerly much used for state
occasions on the rivers of India, it Is very long
and narrow, often seating thirty or forty men ; It is pro-
pelled with paddles, and steered with a large sweep which
rises from the stern in the form of a peacock or a dragon.

Morrenian (mo-re'ni-an), a. [< Morren (see
def.) + -taw.] Pertaining to the Belgian natu-
ralist C. F. A. Morren (1807-58): specifically
applied in zo81ogy to certain glands of worms,
as the earthworm, the function of which seems
to be to adapt the ingesta for nutrition.

Morrhua (mor'<J-a), n. [NL., < ML. morua,
morvta (F. •morue), a cod: said to be ult. < L.
merula (f), a fish, the sea-carp.] The principal
genus of gadoid fishes, including the common
cod: now called Gadus. M. vulgaris is the
cod, M. amlejinus the haddock, etc. See cuts
under cod* and haddock.

morrice, niorrice-dance, etc. See morris1, etc.

morricer (mor'i-s6r), ». [< morrice + -er1.] A
morris-daneer. Scott, L. of the L., v. 22.

morriont, ». See morion1.

morris1 (mor'is), n. and a. [Also morrice ; < ME.
morris, mor res, morice, < OF. 'moreis, moresque,
morisque, F. moresque = It. moresco, < Sp. 3/o-
mco, Moorish, < Jforo.a Moor: see Moot*. Cf.
Moresque, Morisco.] I. n. 1. Same as morris-
dance.

We are the hulsher to a morris,
A kind of masque, whereof good store is
In the country hereabout. B. Jonton, The Satyr.
He had that whole bevie at command, whether in mor-
rice or at May pole. Milton, Apology for Smectymuuus.

2. A dance resembling the morris-dance.

Well have some sport.
Some mad marrii or other for our money, tutor.

Fletcher, Wildgoose Chase, ill. 1.

Nine men's morris, a game in which a figure of squares
one within another was made on a table or on the ground,
and eighteen pieces or stones, nine for each side, which
were placed by turns in the angles, were moved alternately,
as at draughts. He who was enabled to place three In a
straight line took off one of his adversary's at any point
he pleased, and the game ended by the loss of all the men
of one of the players. It was also a table-game played with
counters. Also called nine men '» merels. Strutt.

The nine-men's morris is flU'd up with mud,
And the quaint mazes in the wanton green
For lack of tread are undistinguishable.

Sha*.,M. N. D.,ii. 1. 98.

II. a. Belonging to or taking part in a mor-
ris-dance.

morris1 (mor'is), r. [< morn's1, «.] I. trans.
To dance or perform by dancing. See morris-
ilniii'i .

Since the Demon-dance was morriced.

Hood, The Forge.

II. intrans. To " dance " or " waltz " off ; de-
camp; be off; begone. [Slang.]

Zounds ! here they are. Morrice ! Prance !

Goldmith, She Stoops to Conquer, Hi.

morris2 (mor'is), n. [NL., so called after Wil-
liam Morris, who first found it, on the coast of
Wales.] A curious fish, allied to the eels, of
the genus Leptocephalus. Its body is so com-
pressed as to resemble tape.

morris-bellst, ". pi- Bells for a morris-dance.

morris-dance (mor 'is -dans), n. [Also mor-
rice-dancc ; < ME. morrys-dattnce ; \morris1 +
ill i n cc.] 1. A dance of persons in costume,
especially of persons wearing hoods and dresses
tagged with bells ; also, any mumming perform-
ance in which dancing played a conspicuous
part. Thus, the morris-dancers of May day commonly
represented the personages of the Robin Hood legend;
the hobby-horse was a prominent character in morris-
dancing of every description.

morrow-tide

Vnleu we should come In like a morriee-danee, and
whistle our ballad ourselves, I know not what we should
da B. Jonton, Love Restored.

I judged a man of sense could scarce do worse
Than caper in the morrin-daitce of verse.

Cuwper, Table-Talk, 1. 619.

2. A kind of country-dance still popular in the
north of England. The music for all these dances
was, BO far as Is known, In cluplr time.

Also called Morisco, Moor-ilniici: and former-
ly Miin.it/ni' tlnnt'i'.

morris-dancer (mor'is-dan'ser), n. [< .Mi;.
iiKirri'.iiliniiii'fi'; < i/iti/'i'i.^ + tlinn; ,-.\ One who
takes part in a morris-dance.

Item, palde in charges by the appointment of the pa-
rlsshioners, for the settlnge forth of a gyaunt morret daun-
•en with vj. calyvera, and III. boles on borsback, to go In
the watche befoore the Lord Maiore iippon M Idsomer even,
. . . vj. II. ta. a. Ix. d.

Accounts of St. Giles', Cripflegate, 1571. (HaUimll.)
And, like a morris-dancer dress'd with bells,
Only to serve for noise, and nothing else.

S. Butler, Human Learning, II.

morris-dancing (mor 'is -dan 'sing), ». The
morris or morris-dance; the act of dancing
the morris.

May-games, morrit-dancingt, pageant*, and processions

. . . were commonly exhibited throughout the kingdom.

strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 20.

morris-pike* (mor'is-pik), n. [Also morrice-
pilce, morice-pike, morys pike, etc.; < mom*1, in
orig. adj. sense ' Moorish '(f), + pike*.] A pike
supposed to be of Moorish origin.

He, sir, . . . that sets up his rest to do more exploits
with his mace than a morris- fdte. Shot. , C. of E. , iv. S. 28.

The guards their morrice-piket advanced.

Scott, Miiruiic.ii, 1. 10.

morrot (mor'ot), ». Same as marrot. [Firth
of Forth.]

morrow (mor'6), n. and a. [< ME. morowe,
morwe (by loss of the final -n, appar. taken as
inflective), for nutncen, < AS. morgen, morning:
see morn, morning.] I. n. 1. Morning: for-
merly common in the salutation good morrow,
or simply morrow, good morning.

Vse this medicyn at morowe and euen, and the pacient
schal be hool witnoute doute.

Boot of Quintc Essence (ed. FnmlvallX p. 21.
The bisy larke, messager of daye,
Salueth in hire song the morwe graye.

Chaucer, Knight's Tale, I. 634.
Morrow, my lord of Orleans.
Beau, and Fl., Honest Man's Fortune, 1. 1.

Many good morrows to my noble lord !

Shalt., Rich. III., 111. 2. 35.

2. The day next after the present or after any
day specified.

Give not a windy night a rainy morrow,
To linger out a purposed overthrow.

S/io*., Sonnets, xo.

To-morrow you will live, you always cry.
In what far country does this morrow lie?

Cmby, tr. of Martial's Epigrams, v. 59.

3. The time immediately following a particu-
lar event.

On the morrow of a long and costly war.

John Fislre, The Atlantic, LVUI. 377.

The morrow of the death of a public favorite is apt to be

severe upon his memory. Jfew Princeton Rev., III. 1.

To morrow, on the morrow ; next day. See to-morrow.
[Now generally written as a compound. ]
II. a. Following; next in order, as a day.

Alle that nyght dlde he wake in the chief mynster, till
on the morowe day. Merlin (E. E. T. 8.), I. 108.

A sadder and a wiser man
He roae the morrow morn.

Coleridge, Ancient Mariner, vii

morrowingt (mor'o-ing), ». [< morrow + -ing1.]
Procrastination. Daries.

Dally put thee off with momwing,
Till want do make thee wearie of thy lending.

Breton, Mother's Blessing, st. 66.

morrow-mass*, ». A mass celebrated early in
the morning: opposed to high-mass.
As young and tender as a morrow mast priest's lemman.
Greene, Disputation (1692).

morrow-speecht, »• [ME. morwespeche, morn-
speche, < AS. morgensprcec, < morgen, morrow,
morning, + sprcec, speech.] A periodical con-
ference or assembly of a gild held on the mor-
row after the gild-feast. Also, as a modern
translation, morninq-speecli.

morrpw-tidet, «. [ME. monri'tid. ninrctid, mor-
ffiititl, < AS. niorgentid, nxrt/ttitid (= OS. mor-
gantM = Icel. morguntidhir, pi.), < morgen, mor-
row, morn, + «tf,'tide, time.] Morning.
Khc mirrrtid flier moste came
Tuo maidenes with muchel honur
Into the hegeste tur.

King Horn (E. E. T. S.), 1. 558.

morsbunker

niorsbunkert, «. See inossbunl'er.
morse1! (mdrs), it. [Also mnrsse, mors ; < F.
morse = Lapp, moral.; perhaps < Russ. morjfi,
morzhu, a morse, perhaps < more, the sea (cf.
morskaya korova, the morse, lit. 'sea-cow').
In another view, morse is a contracted form,
< Norw. mar, the sea, + ros, a horse ; cf. Norw.
rosmar, with the same elements reversed ; and
cf. walrus.] 1. The walrus.

Neere to New-found-land in 47. deg. is great killing of
the Horse or Sea-oxe. . . . They are great as Oxen, the hide
dressed is twice as thicke as a Bulles hide : It hath two
teeth like Elephants, but shorter, about a foote long grow-
ing downe wards, and therefore lesse dangerous, dearer
sold then Inoru, and by some reputed an Antidote, not in-
feriour to the Vnicornes home.

Purchax, Pilgrimage, p. 748.
The tooth of a marge or sea-horse.

Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., iii. 23.

2. In her. , same as sett-lion.
morse2 (mdrs), «. [< L. morsus, a biting, a
clasp, < mordere, pp. morsus, bite : see mor-
dant.] The clasp or fastening of a cope and
similar garments, generally made of metal, and
set with jewels. Also called pectoral.

To hinder the cope from slipping off, it was fastened
over the breast by a kind of clasp, which here in England
was familiarly known as the morse, ... in shape flat or
convex. Sock, Church of our Fathers, ii. 37.

Morse alphabet. See alphabet.
Morse key. See telegraph.
morsel (mor'sl), n. [Also dial, mossel; < ME.
morsel, mossel, mussel, < OF. morsel, morcel, F.
morceau (also used in E.: see morceau) = It.
morsello, < ML. morsellum, a bit, a little piece,
dim. of L. morsitm, a bit, neut. of morsus, pp.
of mordere, bite : see morse2, mordant. Cf. muz-
zle."] 1. A bite; a mouthful; a small piece of
food; a small meal.

And after the mossel, thanne Satanas entride into him.
Wyclif, John xiii. 27.
Ete thi mete by smalle mosselles.

Bailees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 18.
Liquorish draughts
And morsels unctuous.

Shak.,T. of A.,iv. 3. 195.
She so prevails that her blind Lord, at last,
A morsell of the sharp-sweet fruit doth taste.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii. , The Imposture.

2. A small quantity of anything considered as
parceled out, often of something taken or in-
dulged in ; a fragment; a little piece.

Revenge was no unpleasing morsel to him.

Milton, Eikonoklastes, ix.

Of the morsels of native and pure gold he had seen, some
weighed many pounds. Boyle.

3f. A person : used jestingly or in contempt.
To the perpetual wink for aye might put
This ancient morsel, this Sir Prudence.

Shak., Tempest, ii. 1. 286.
How doth my dear morsel, thy mistress?

SAo*.,M. forM., iii. 2. 67.

morselization (m6r"sl-i-za'shon), «. [< morsel
+ -ize + -ation.'] The act of breaking up
into fragments ; subdivision ; decentralization.
[Bare.]

The unsatisfactory condition of the foremost nations of
Europe resulted . . . from the infinite morselization (moi-
cellement inflni) of interests.
A. G. Warner, tr. of Le Play, iu Pop. Sci. Mo., XXIX 798.

morsing-horn (mor' sing-horn), n. [< "morsinij,
verbal n. of "morse, v., prob. for 'amorce, < F.
amorcer, prime (a gun), bait, < amorce, prim-
ing, bait: see amorce.] The small flask for-
merly used to contain the fine powder used for
priming; hence, a powder-horn in general.
Buff-coats, all frounced and broider'd o'er,
And morsing-horns and scarfs they wore.

Scott, L. of L. M., iv. 18.

morsitationt (m&r-si-ta'shon), n. [< ML. as if
*morsitatio(n-), < *morsitare, freq. of mordere,
pp. morsus, bite: see mordant, morse2.'] The
act of gnawing ; morsure. Worcester.

morsure (mor'sur), n. [= F. morsure = It.
morsura, < L. as if "morsurus, < mordere, pp.
morsus, bite : see morse2.'] The act of biting.
It Is the opinion of choice virtuosi that the brain is only
a crowd of little animals, and . . . that all invention is
formed by the mormre of two or more of these animals
upon certain capillary nerves.

Svrift, Mechanical Operation of the Spirit, § 2.

morsus (mdr'sus), n. [L., a biting, bite: see
worse2.] In anat., a bite, biting, or morsure.
—Morsus dlaboli, or morsus dlabollcus, the devil's
bite; the diabolical biting: a fanciful name for the flm-
briated or infundibuliform orifice of the Fallopian tube or
oviduct.

(mart), n. [< F. mart = Sp. m uerte = Pg.
It. morte, < L. mor(t-)s, death, < mort (pp. mor-
titim), die, = Pers. »tir, niiinltin = Skt. -^ mm;
die (mritii, dead). Cf. mttrtlt, mitrthr, from the

3864

same ult. root.] 1. Death.— 2. A nourish
sounded at the death of game.

He that bloweth the mort before the fall of the buck,
may very well miss of his fees. Greene, Card of Fancy.
They raised a buck on Rooken Edge,
And blew the mort at fair Ealylawe.
Death of farcy Meed (Child's Ballads, VI. 141).

mort2 (m6rt), a. and n. [< F. mort = Sp. muerto
= Pg. It. morto, < L. mortuus, dead (= Gr. (Jporof
(for *fi/}por6f, "fiporof, cf. neg. a/ifiparof), mortal,
= Skt. mrita, dead), pp. of won, die: see wort1.]
I.t a. Dead.

Thy mede is markyd, whan thow art mort, in blysse.

Political Poems, etc. (ed. Kurnivall), p. 159.

II. n. The skin of a sheep or lamb which
has died by accident or disease. [Obsolete or
Scotch.]

The sadler he stuffes his pannels with straw or hay and
over gasetb them with haire, and makes the leather of
them of Marts or tan'd sheep's skins.
Greene, Quip for an Upstart Courtier (Harl. Misc., V. 413).

mort3 (mort), n. [Also murth (Halliwell) ; per-
haps < Icel. mart for margt, neut. of martjr =
E. many: see many'1.'] A great quantity or
number. [Prov. Eng.]

And sitch a mort of folk began
To eat up the good cheer.

Bloomjield, The Horkey.

But pray, Mr. Fag, what kind of a place is this Bath ?—
I ha' heard a deal of it — here 's a mort o' merry-making,
hey? Sheridan, The Rivals, i. 1.

mort4! (mort), ». [Origin obscure.] A woman.
[Thieves' slang.]

Male gipsies all, not a mort among them.

/;. Jonson, Masque of Gipsies.

When they have gotten the title of doxies, then they
are common for any, and walke for the most part with
their betters (who are a degree above them), called marts.
... Of marts there be two kindes —that is to say, a walking
mart and an antem murt. The walking mort is of more
antiquitie then a doxy, and therefore of more knaverie :
they both are unmarried, but the doxy professes herselfe
to bee a niaide (if it come to examination), and the walk-
ing mort sayes shee is a widow. ... An antem murt is a
woman married (for antem in the beggers' language is a
church). Dekker, Belman of London (1608).

mortaiseH, n. and v. See mortise.
mortaise2t, tv«. [Early mod. E. also mortayse; <
ME. mortaisen, morteisen, < OF. mortasier, grant
in mortmain, < mort, dead: see mort2, and cf.
mortmain,] To grant in mortmain. Palsgrave.
Churches make and found, which deuised were ;
Bothe landes, rentes, thought he morteis there,
To found and make noble churches gret.

Rom. of Partenay(K E. T. 8.), 1. 6083.

mortal (mor'tal), a. and n. [< ME. mortal,
mortel, < OF. niortel, mortal, F. mortal = Sp. Pg.
mortal = It. mortals, < L. mortalis, subject to
death, < mor(t-)s, death: see mort1.'] I. a. 1.
Subject to death; destined to die.
Thou shalt die,
From that day mortal.

Milton, P. L., viii. 331.

Hence — 2. Human; of or pertaining to man,
who is subject to death: as, mortal knowledge;
mortal power.

Thys geant tho fall to mortal deth colde
With that mighty stroke Qaffray hym yeuyng.

Rom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 4719.

The voice of God

To mortal ear is dreadful. Milton, P. L., xii. 236.
When the Lord of all things made Himself
Naked of glory for His mortal change.

Tennyson, Holy Grail.

3. Deadly; destructive to life ; causing death,
or that may or must cause death; fatal.

This gentleman, the prince's near ally,

My very friend, hath got his mortal hurt

In my behalf. Shak., R. and J., iii. 1. 115.

The fruit

Of that forbidden tree whose mortal taste
Brought death into the world, and all our woe.

Milton, P. L,, I. 2.

4. Deadly; implacable; to the death; such as
threatens life : as, mortal hatred.

Longe endured the mortall hate be-twene hem, as longe
as thir lif dured. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), i. 124.

Dead or alive, good cause had he
To be my mortal enemy.

Scott, Marmion, iv. 21.

5. Such that injury or disease affecting it may
cause death.

Last of all, against himself he turns his sword, but, miss-
ing the mortal place, with his poniard finishes the work.

Milton.

6. Bringing death ; noting the time of death.

Safe in the hand of one Disposing Power,
Or in the natal, or the mortal hour.

Pope, Essay on Man, i. 288.

7. Incurring the penalty of spiiitual death;
inferring divine condemnation: opposed to
rental: as, a mortal sin (si-e sin).

mortalize

Some sins, such as those of blasphemy, perjury, im-
purity, are, if deliberate, always mortal.

Cath. Diet., p. 763.

8. Extreme ; very great or serious : as, mortal
offense. [Colloq.]

The nymph grew pale, and in a mortal fright.

Drydm, tr. of Ovid's Metamorph, i. 733.
I go there a mortal sight of times.

Dickens, Bleak House, xiv.

9. Long and uninterrupted; felt to be long and
tedious. [Colloq.]

Six mortal hours did I endure her loquacity. Scott.

They performed a piece called Pyramus and Thisbe, in

five mortal acts. R, L. Stevenson, Inland Voyage, p. 255.

10. Euphemistically, confounded; cursed: as,
nota»wrte£thingtoeat. — 11. Drunk. [Slang.]

He had lost his book, too, and the receipts ; and his men
were all as mortal as himself.

H. L. Stevenson and L. Qsbourne, The Wrong Box, vi.

II. ». 1. Man, as a being subject to death;
a human being.

And you all know, security
Is mortals' chiefest enemy.

Shak., Macbeth, iii. 5. 33.
2. That which is mortal.

So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption,
and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall
be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is
swallowed up in victory. 1 Cor. xv. 54.

mortal (mdr'tal), adv. [< mortal, a.] Extreme-
ly; excessively; perfectly: as, mortal angry;
mortal drunk. [Colloq.]
I was mortal certain I should find him here.

D. Jerrold, Men of Character, iii.
Forty-two mortal long hard-working days.

Dickens, Oliver Twist, xviii.

mortalise, v. t. See mortalize.
mortality (mor-tal'i-ti), n. [< ME. mortalite,
mortalyte, < OF. mortalite, F. mortality = Sp.
mortalidad = Pg. mortalidade = It. mortalita, <
L. mortalita(t-)s, the state of being subject to
death, < mortalis, mortal: see mortal.] 1. The
condition or character of being mortal, or of
being subject to death, or to the necessity of
dying.

When I saw her dye,
I then did think on your mortalitU.

Carew, An Elegie.

We that are in this tabernacle do groan, being burdened :
not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that
mortality might be swallowed up of life. 2 Cor. v. 4.

2. Death.

Gladly would I meet
Mortality, my sentence. Milton, P. L., x. 776.

3. Frequency of death; numerousness of
deaths; deaths in relation to their numbers:
as, a time of great mortality.

In that bataile was grete mortalite on bothe parties, but
the hethen peple hadde moche the werse.

Merlin (E. E. T. 8.), i. 56.

Ther fell suche a mortalyte in the hoost that of flue ther
dyed thre. Berners, tr. of Froissart's Chron., I. cccxxxl.

In the extreme mortality of modern war will be found
the only hope that man can have of even a partial cessa-
tion of war. , The Century, XXXVI. 885.

4. Specifically, the number of deaths in pro-
portion to population: usually stated as the
number of deaths per thousand of population.
— 5. The duration of human life. [Bare.]

This Age of ours

Should not be numbered by years, dayes, and howra,
But by our brave Exployts ; and this Mortality
Is not a moment to that Immortality.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Magnificence.

6. Humanity; human nature; the human race.

Like angels' visits, short and bright,
Mortality 's too weak to bear them long.

Norris, The Parting.

Bills of mortality, abstracts from public registers show-
ing the numbers that have died in any parish or place dur-
ing certain periods of time.

He proceeded to acquaint her who of quality was well
or sick within the bills of mortality. Steele,TMer, No. 207.

Law of mortality, the principle, deduced from a study and
analysis of the bills of mortality and the experiences of in-
surance companiesduring a long number of years, which de-
termines what average proportion of the persons who enter
upon a particular period of life will die during that period,
and consequently the proportion of those who will survive.
Tables showing the estimated number of pel-sons of a given
age that will die in each succeeding year are called tables
of mortality. Thus, of 100,000 persons of the age of 10, 490
will not reach the age of 11 ; of 99,510 persons remaining
alive, 807 will die before reaching the age of 12, and so on.
On these tables are largely founded the calculations of in-
surance actuaries in regard to rates of premium, present
value of_policies, etc.

mortalize (mor'tal-iz), i'. t. ; pret. and pp. mor-
tnli-tfl, ppr. mortaKeing. [< mortal + -!><?.] To
make mortal. Also spelled mortalise.
\\'c know you're flesh and blood as well as men,
And when we will, can mnrtalize and make you so again.
A. Brome, Plain Dealing.

mortally

mortally (mor'tiil-i), mli: [< ME. iiinrliillii .
< mortal + -''/'-'.J 1. In the manner of a mor-
tal.

Vet I was ui'Ttallii brought forth, anil am

No other than I appear. Hhak., Porlclcs, v. 1. 106.

2. Iu such a manner that death must ensue;

fatally: as, moi-billy wounded. — 3. Extremely;

intensely; grievously. [Now chiefly colloq.]

He wol vow haten mortally, certeyn.

Chaucer, Manciple's Tale, 1. 211.

A little after, hut still with swollen eyes and looking
mortally sheepish, Jean-Marie reappeared and went osten-
tatiously about his business.

11. L. Stevenson, Treasure of Franchard.

mortalness (mor'tal-nes), n. The state of be-
ing mortal ; mortality.

In the one place the martalnesse, in the other the misery
of their wounds, wasted them all.

Sir H. Savile, tr. of Tacitus, p. 40.

mortar1 (m6r'tar),«. [Formerly more prop, mor-
ti-r, the spelling mortar being in mod. imitation
of the L.; < ME. mortcr, < AS. mortere = M M i .
mortcr, mortcr, LG. morter = OHO. mortmi,
morsari, MHG. mors(ere, morser, Q.mitrser, OHG.
also morsali, MHG. morsel, G. morsel = Sw. mor-
tal = Dan. morter, a mortar (def. 1) = OF. mor-
tirr, a mortar, a kind of lamp, F. mortier (> P.
mortier) = Pr. mortier = Sp. mortero = Pg.
morteiro = It. mortajo, a mortar (defs. 1 and
2), < L. mortarium, a vessel in which substances
are pounded with a pestle, hence a vessel in
which mortar is made, mortar (see mortar"*);
akin to niarnix, dim.
marculus, martulus,
a hammer, < y mar,
pound, grind : see
mill1, meaft. Hence
»»ortor2.] 1. A ves-
sel in which sub-
stances are beaten
to powder by means
of a pestle . The chief

use of mortars now is in Diamond-mortar, a, section.

the preparation of drugs.

Mortars are made of hard and heavy wood, such as lignum-

vita), of stone, marble, pottery, metal, and glass.

Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mortar among
wheat with a pestle, yet will not his foolishness depart
from him. Prov. xxvil. 22.

2. In a stamp-mill, the cast-iron box into which
the stamp-heads fall, at the bottom of which is
the die on which they would strike if it were
not for the interposed ore with which the mor-
tar is kept partly filled, and on whose side is the
grating or screen through which the ore escapes
as soon as it has been broken to sufficient fine-
ness to pass through the holes in the screen. —
3f. A kind of lamp or candlestick with a broad
saucer or bowl to catch the grease and keep
the light safe; hence, the candle itself: in
modern times, chiefly in ecclesiastical use, in
the French form mortier.

For by this marttr, which that I se brenne,
Know I ful wel that day Is not ferre henne.

Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 1246.

Mony morteres of wax merkked with-oute
With mony a borlych best al of hrende golde.

Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), ii. 1487.

A mortar was a wide bowl of Iron or metal ; it rested
upon a stand or branch, and was filled either with flue oil
or wax, which was kept burning by means of a broad wick
[at funerals or on tomhsj.

Dugdale, Hist. St. Paul's (ed. Ellis), p. 27.

4f. A cap shaped like a mortar. Compare mor-
tar-bonrd.

So that methinkes I could flye to Rome (at least hop to

Rome, as the olde Prouerb Is) with a morter on my head.

Ded. Epistle to Kempt Nine Dales Wonder (1600).

He did measure the stars with a false yard, and may now

travel to Rome with a -mortar on 's head, to see If he can

recover his money that way.

Fletcher (and another), Fair Maid of the Inn, v. 2.

6. A piece of ordnance, short in proportion to
the sue of its bore, used in throwing bomb-
shells in what is called vertical fire. The shells
are thrown at a high angle of elevation, so as to drop
from above into the enemy's intrenchment See cut In
next column.

Cannons full flve they brought to the town,

With a lusty, large, great mortar.
Undaunted Londonderry (Child's Ballads, VII. 250).

Life-saving mortar. See life-taving.
mortar1 (mor'tar), v. t. [< mortar1, n.] To
bray in a mortar.

Such another rraftie mortring druggeir or Italian pur-
redge seasoner. Kmh, Haue with you to Saffron-Walden.

mortar- (mor'tar), «. [Formerly more prop.
mortcr, the spelling mortar being in mod. imi-
tation of the L.; < ME. miirti r. mortier. < OF.
mortier, F. mortier = Pr. mortier = Sp. mortem
= Pg. morteiro = It. mortajo = D. mortel = M I A '• .

386B

Mortan in the Federal Mortar-bMtery before Yorktown. Virginia.

mortgage-deed
mort d'ancestor (mort dim 'si s-inr). [OF.:

»/"iV,death; '!',"(; ttiu-ixlnr. nm-estor.] In /'.'».</•
In a- . ;i writ of assize by which n demandant sued
to recover possession of un inln-rit;uiec (com-
iiiK from his father or mother, brother or sister,
uiH'le or aunt, nephew ur niece) of which a
wrong-doer had deprived him on the death of
the ancestor. It was repealed by 3 and 4 Will.
IV., c. -11.

mort-de-chien (mor'de-shian'), n. [F., lit.
dog's denth: mort, death; a*, of; chien, dog.]
Spasmodic cholera.

morteiset, r. t. A variant of HorMtA

morter't, »• An obsolete form of mortar1.

morter'-'t, »• An obsolete form of mortar'*.

mortgage (mdr'gaj), «. [Formerly also mor-
gage: < M K. mortgage, morgage, < OF. morgage,
mortgaige, morgage, morouage, prop, separate.
mort gaar, morti/ni/e, F. mortgage, lit. a dead
pledge, (mort, dead, + gage, a pledge : see mort1
and gage1."] 1. (a) At common law (and accord-
ing to the present rule in some of the United
States, and in form in nearly all, if not all, the
States), a conveyance of real estate or some in-
terest therein, defeasible upon the payment of

morter, MHG. mortere, morter, mortel, G. mortel,
< L. mortarium, mortar, a mixture of lime and

sand, so called from the vessel in which it was ? r r_^

made, a mortar : see mortori.] A material used money or the performance of some other con-

(in building) for binding together stones or dition. (6) By the law of most of the United

bricks so that the mass may form one compact States, a lien or charge upon specific property,

whole. The use of mortar dates back to the earliest re- real or personal, created by what purports to be

corded history, but various materials were employed for an expre8s transfer of title, with or without pos-

but accompanied by a condition that

Ion and Nineveh. Plaster (calcined sulphate of lime) was
the cement employed on the Great Pyramid, and appa-
rently by the Egyptians generally, but not to the entire ex-
clusion of what is now ordinarily called mortar. The sub-
stances mentioned are frequently designated as mortar in
non-technical works. What is now generally understood
by this term among buiMere and architects is a mixture of
lime with water and sand, In various proportions, accord-
Ing to the "fatness" of the lime and the desire to econo-
mize the more costly material. This kind of mortar was
well known to both Greeks and Romans. Mortar made
of ordinary lime "sets" (hardens) in the air (not under
water) and slowly, since the absorption of carbonic acid
and the consequent conversion of the hydrate of lime into
the carbonate is by no means a rapid process. The hard-
ening of the mortar depends in large part on the crystal-
lization of the carbonate of lime around the grains of
sand, by which these are made to cohere firmly ; hence,
a clean sand of which the grains are angular Is of impor-
tance In forming a durable mortar. The kind of mortar
which sets under water is sometimes called hydraulic
mortar, but is more generally known as hydraulic cement,
or simply cement. See cement and cement-slant.
A morter fast is made aboute the tree.

Palladium Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 108.

So brycke was their stone and slyme was theyr morter.

Bible oj 1551, Gen. xl. 3.

mortar2 (mor'tftr), r. t. [< mortar2, ».] To
fasten or inclose with mortar.

Electricity cannot be made fast, mortared up, and ended
like London Monument. Emerson, Eng. Traits, xiii.

mortar-battery (m6r'tar-bafer-i), n. See bat-
tery.

mortar-bed (m6r'tar-bed), ». The frame of
wood and iron on which the piece of ordnance
called a mortar rests.

mortar-board (mor'tar-bord), n. 1. A board,
generally square, useil by masons to hold mor-
tar for plastering. Hence — 2. A square-
crowned academic cap. [Colloq.]

mortar-boat (mdr'tar-bot),. n. A vessel, usu-
ally of small size, upon which a mortar (or very
rarely more than one) is mounted.

mortar-carriage (mor'tar-kar'aj), n. See sea-
coast artillery, under artillery.

mortar-mant (mor'tar-man), n. A mason.

Those morter-men . . . whose work deserved the nick-
name of Babel or confusion.

Up. Gauden, Tears of the Church, p. 513. (Dariet.)

the transfer shall be void if in due time the
money be paid or the thing done to secure
which the transfer is given. It differs from & pledge
in that it is not confined to personal property, and in that
it is in form a transfer of title, while a pledge Is of chat-
tels and is usually a transfer of possession without the
title, but with authority to sell and transfer both title and
possession in case of default. (See pledge.) At common
law a mortgage was regarded (as in form It Is still almost
universally expressed) as actually transferring the title.
(See (a), above.) Courts of equity established the rule that
a mortgager of real property could, by payment or per-
formance, redeem It even after default, at any time before
the court had adjudged his right foreclosed or the mort-
gagee had caused a sale of the property to pay the debt
(see equity of redemption, under equity); consequently
mortgages ceased to be regarded In most jurisdictions
as a transfer of the title, and are now generally held to
create a mere lien, although the form of the instrument
Is unchanged. The term mortgage is applied indifferent-
ly (a) to the transaction, (6) to the deed by which it is ef-
fected, and (c) to the rights conferred thereby on the
mortgagee.

2. A state or condition resembling that of
mortgaged property.

His trouth pllte lieth in morgage,
Whiche If he brekc, it is falsehode.

Gotper, Conf. Amant., Tii.

Though God permitted the Jews, in punishment of their
rebellions, to be captivated by the devil in idolatries, yet
the Jews were but as in a mortgage, for they had been
God's peculiar people before. Donne, .sermons, iii.

Chattel mortgage. See chattel.— Equitable mort-
gage, a transaction which has the intent out not the form
of a mortgage, and which a court of equity will enforce to
the same extent as a mortgage, as, for instance, a loan on
the faith of adeposit of title-deeds. — General mortgage-
bond. See ftond i.— Mortgage debentures. See de-
benture, 1. — Welsh mortgage, a kind of mortgage for-
merly used in Wales and Ireland, by which the mortgager,
without engaging personally for the payment of the debt,
transferred the title and possession of the property to the
mortgagee, who was to take the rents and profits and apply
them on the interest ; and there might be a stipulation that
any surplus should be applied on the principal, t'nder
this form of mortgage the mortgagee could not compel

the mortgager to redeem or be foreclosed of his right to
redeem, for no time was fixed for payment, and the mort-
gager was never In default ; but the mortgagee had the
right at any time to redeem (and, though there were no
personal debt, an account might be taken as if there were,
in order to ascertain what he must pay to redeem) ; and
the statute of limitations did not begin to run against his
claim until after full payment of the principal,
mortar-mill (m6r'tar-mil), ». A mixing and mortgage (mdr'gaj), r. t. ; pret. and pp. mort-
stirring machine for combining lime, sand, and gaged, ppr. niortgai/ing. [< mortgage, n.] 1.
other materials to make mortar. Such machines To grant (land, houses, or other immovable
take the form of pug-mills and Chilian mills, and are property) as security for money lent or con-

'orked by hand- or steam-power.

mortar-piecet (mor'tar-pes), w. A mortar
(piece of ordnance).

They raised a strong batter)', and planted upon It a mor-
tar-piece that cast stones and granadoes of sixteen inches
diameter. Baker, Charles I., an. 1648.

mortar-vessel (rodr'tar-ves'el), n. Same as

mnftiir-liixit.

mortaryt, »• An erroneous form of mortuary.
They will not dreame I made him away
When thus they see me with religious pompe,
To celebrate his tomb-blacke mortarie.

Greene, Selimus.

mortast, »• An obsolete form of mortise.
mortcloth (mdrt'kloth), n. [< morfi + cloth.']
A pall. [Scotch.]

And let the bed-clothes for a mart-doth drop
Into great laps and folds of sculptor's work.

Broirninr/, The Bishop Orders his Tomb.

tracted to be paid, or other obligation, on con-
dition that if the obligation shall be discharged
according to the contract the grant shall be
void, otherwise it shall remain in full force.
See mortgage, n., 1. Hence — 2. To pledge;
make liable ; put to pledge ; make liable for the
payment of any debt or expenditure ; put in a
position similar to that of being pledged.

Mortgaging their lives to Covetise,
Through wastfull Pride and wanton Riotise,
They were by law of that proud Tyrannesse.

Spemer, F. Q., I. T. 46.

I suppose Samuel Rogers Is mortgaged to your ladyship
for the autumn and the early part of the winter.

Sydney Smith, To Lady Holland, vii.

Already a portion of the entire capital of the nation is

•mortgaged for the support of drunkards. Lyman Beecher.

mortgage-deed (mor'gaj-ded), n. A deed given

by way of mortgage.

Mortier-Jt-cire of Henri Deux
. mery. fn
collection.

mortgagee

mortgagee (m6i--ga-je'), «. [< mortgage + -ee1.]
One to whom property is mortgaged.

mortgageor, mortgagor (mor'gaj-or), w. [<
iiini'ti/iii/r + -or.] Same as mortgager. [Barely
used except in legal documents.]

mortgager (mor'gaj-er), n. [< mortgage + -cr1.]
One who mortgages ; the person who grants an
estate as security for debt, as specified under
mortgage. [The barbarous spelling mortgageor
is preferred by legal writers and in legal docu-
ments.]

morthert, ». and v. A Middle English form of
murder.

mortherert, »• A Middle English form of mur-
derer.

mortice, ». See mortise.

mortier1, «. [F.: see mortar'i.'] _ 1. A cap for-
merly worn by some English officials, and still in
use among the judiciary of France. See mor-
ta)-i, 4. — 2f. A headpiece
in medieval armor. See
second cut under armor.
— 3. See mortar^, 3.

mortier'2t, n. An obso-
lete form of mortar2.

mortier-a-cire (mor-tia'-
a-ser'), n. [F.: mortier,
mortar; A, with; eire,
wax: see cere."] A mor-

, . i T , . pottery, from the pountame

tar in which a wax-light collection.
was set afloat.

Mortierella (mor"ti-e-rel'a), n. [NL. (Cpe-
mans), named after B. du Mortier, a Belgian
botanist.] A genus of fungi, typical of the sub-
family Mortierellece. It has the mycelium dichoto-
mous, branching, and anastomosing ; the sporangia-bear-
ing hyphse aggregated, inflated at base, and erect ; and the
stylospores echinulate. About 20 species are known.

Mortierellece (mor'ti-e-rel'e-e), n. pi. [NL.
(Van Tieghem), < Mortierella + -co;.] A sub-
family of fungi (molds) of the order Mucora-
eea. It has the fructifying branches racemose, and the
sporangia spherical, polysporous, and destitute of colu-
inella. It contains 2 genera, Mortierella and Herpocladi-
" in, the latter with a single species.

mortiferoust (mdr-tif e-rus), a. [= F. morti-
fere = Sp. mortifero = Pg. It. mortifero, < L.
mortiferus, mortifer, < mor(t-)s, death, + ferre
= E. 5eorl.] Bringing or producing death;
deadly; fatal; destructive.

But whatever it [the cicuta] is in any other country, 'tis
certainly martiferous in ours. Evelyn, Acetaria.

mortification (m6r"ti-fi-ka'shon), n. [< F. mor-
tification = Sp. mortificacion = Pg. mortificaqao
= It. mortificazione, < LL. mortificatio(n-), a kill-
ing, < mortificare, pp. mortificatus, kill, destroy:
see mortify.'] 1. The act of mortifying, or the
condition of being mortified. Specifically— (a) In
pathol., the death of one part of an animal body while the
rest is alive ; the loss of vitality in some part of a riving
animal; necrosis; local death; gangrene; sphacelus.

It appeareth in the gangrene or mortification of flesh.

Bacon, Nat. Hist.

(&) The act of subduing the passions and appetites by
penance, abstinence, or painful severities inflicted on the
body ; a severe penance.

It leadeth vs into godly workes, and into the mortifica-
tion of the fleshly woorkes. Sir T. More, Works, p. 700.

He carried his austerities and mortifications so far as to
endanger his health. Prescott, lerd. and Isa., ii. 25.

(c) Humiliation ; vexation ; the state of being humbled or
depressed, as by disappointment or vexation ; chagrin.

The Sight of some of these Ruins did fill me with Symp-
toms of Mortification, and made me more sensible of the
Frailty of all sublunary Things. Howell, Letters, I. i. 38.

It was with some mortification that I suffered the rail-
lery of a fine lady of my acquaintance, for calling, in one
of my papers, Dorimant a clown. Steele, Spectator, No. 75.
(dt) In chem. and metal., the destruction of Sctive quali-
ties (now called sickening both in the United States and
in Australia, with especial reference to quicksilver and
amalgamation).

Inquire what gives impediment to union or restitution,
which is called mortification, as when quicksilver is morti-
fied with turpentine. Bacon,
(e) In Scote law, the act of disposing of lands for religious
or charitable purposes.

2. That which mortifies ; a cause of chagrin,
humiliation, or vexation.

It is one of the vexatious mortifications of a studious man
to have his thoughts disordered by a tedious visit.

Sir R, L'Estrange.

8. In Scots law, lands given formerly to the
church for religious purposes, or since the Ref-
ormation for charitable or public uses. By the
present practice, when lands are given for any charitable
purpose, they are usually disponed to trustees, to be held
either blench or in feu. [Nearly synonymous with mort-
main. ] — Mildew mortification. See mildew. = Syn. 1.
(c) Vexation, Chagrin, Mortification. These words advance
in strength of meaning, as to both cause and effect. Vexa-
tion is a comparatively petty feeling, produced by small

3866

but annoying or irritating disappointments, slights, etc.
Chagrin is acute disappointment and humiliation, perhaps
after confident expectation. Mortification is chagrin so
great as to seem a death to one's pride or self-respect. See
tease and angeri.

mortifiedness (mor'ti-fid-nes), n. [< mortified
pp. of mortify, + -ness."] Humiliation; subjec-
tion of the passions. [Bare.]
Christian simplicity, mortifiedness, modesty.

Jer. Taylor (1), Artificial Handsomeness, p. 114.

mortifler (mor'ti-fl-er), n. One who or that
which mortifies ; one who practises mortifica-
tion.

John Baptist was a greater mortifier than his Lord was.
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 23.

mortify (mor'ti-fi), i\; pret. and pp. mortified,
ppr. mortifying. [< ME. mortifien, mortefien, <
OF. mortifier, mortefier, F. mortifier = Sp. Pg.
mortificar = It. mortificare, < LL. mortificare,
kill, destroy; cf. mortificus, deadly, fatal, < L.
mor(t-)s, death, + facere, make.] I. trans. 1.
To destroy the life of ; destroy the vitality of (a
part of a living body) ; affect with gangrene.
If of the stem the frost mortify any part, cut it off.

Evelyn, Sylva, II. i. § 3.

2f. To deaden ; render insensible ; make apa-
thetic.

Strike in their numb'd and mortified bare arms
Pins. Shak., Lear, ii. 3. 15.

3t. To reduce in strength or force ; weaken.

The goode werkes that he dede biforn that he fll In synne
been al mortefied and astoned and dulled by the ofte syn-
nyng. Chaucer, Parson's Tale.

Thai thalre bittre soure wol mortifie,
Or kepe hem in her owen leves drie.

Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 57.

4. To subdue, restrain, reduce, or bring into
subjection by abstinence or rigorous severities;
bring under subjection by ascetic discipline or
regimen; subject or restrain in any way, for
moral or religious reasons.

Mortify therefore your members which are upon the
earth. Col. ill. 6.

He [Bradford] was a most holy and mortified man, who
secretly in his closet would so weep for his sins, one would
have thought he would never have smiled again.

Fuller, Worthies, Lancashire, II. 193.

Mortify your sin betime, for else you will hardly mortify
it at all. Jer. Taylor, Works (1835), II. 18.

The Christian religion, by the tendency of all its doc-
trines, . . . seems to have been so throughout contrived
as effectually to mortify and beat down any undue com-
placence we may have in ourselves.

Bp. Atteroury, Sermons, II. xviii.

5. To humiliate ; depress ; affect with vexation
or chagrin.

Arrived the news of the fatal battle of Worchester, which
exceedingly mortified our expectations. Evelyn.

He had the knack to raise up a pensive temper, and
mortify an impertinently gay one.

Steele, Spectator, No. 468.

6f. In chem. and metal., to destroy or diminish
the active powers or characteristic qualities of.

This quiksilver wol I mortifye
Ryght in youre syghte anon, withouten lye,
And make it as good silver and as fyn
As ther is any in your purs or myn.

Chaucer, Canon's Yeoman's Tale, 1. 115.
Take also a litil quantite of Mer[curie ?] and mortifie it
with fastynge spotil, and medle it with a good quantite of
poudre of stafl-sagre.

Book of Quinte Essence (ed. Furnivall), p. 19.

7. In Scots law, to dispose of by mortification.
See mortification, 3.

Referring to pre-Reformation grants, he [Mr. Marshall]
says mortified lands are such as have "no other ' reddenda1
than prayers and supplications and the like" — that is,
masses for the souls of the dead.

If. and Q., 7th ser., III. 333.
= Syn. 5. To shame, chagrin. See mortification.

11. intrans. 1. To lose vitality and organic
structure while yet a portion of the living body ;
become gangrenous. — 2. To become languid;
fall into decay.

'Tis a pure ill-natur'd Satisfaction to see one that was a
Beauty unfortunately move with the same Languor, and
Softness of Behaviour, that once was charming in her —
To see, I say, her mortify that us'd to kill.

Steele, Grief A-la-Mode, iii. 1.

3. To be subdued; die away: said of inordi-
nate appetites, etc. Johnson.
mortis causa (mor'tis ka'za). [L., in case of
death : causa, abl. of causa, cause, case ; mortis.
gen. of mor(t-)s, death: see cause and wort1.]
In contemplation of
death — Donatlo or gift
mortis causa. See dona-
tion.

mortise (mor'tis), n.
[Also mortice, early
mod. E. also mortaise,

morteise, mortesse; < ME. morteis, mortais, mor-
tas, < OF. mortaise, mortoise, F. mortaise; cf. It.

Mortise-joint.
a a, mortises ', b b, ten

mortmain

mortise (Plorio), Sp. mortajti, a mortise; ult.
origin unknown. The equiv. W. mortais, Ir.
mortis, moirtis, Gael, moirteis, are of E., and
Bret, mortez is of F. origin.] 1. A hollow cut
in a piece of wood or
other material to re-
ceive a correspond-
ing projection, called
a tenon, formed on an-
other piece in order to
fix the two together.
The junction of two pieces
in this manner is called a
mortise-joint.

Also vpon the hight of
the same Mownte of Cal-
very, ys the very hold or
morteys hevyn out of the stone Rooke wherin the Crosse
stode, with ower blyssyd Savyor at the tyme of hys pas-
sion. Torkiwjton, Diarie of Eng. Travel], p. 43.

The joyner, though an honest man, yet hee maketh his
joynts weake, and putteth in sap in the mortesels [read
mortessesl], which should be the hart of the tree.

Greene, Quip for an Upstart Courtier.

If it [the wind] hath rufflan'd so upon the sea,
What ribs of oak, when mountains melt on them,
Can hold the mortise f Shak., Othello, ii. 1. 9.

2. Figuratively, stability; power of adhesion.

Oversea they say this state of yours
Hath no more mortice than a tower of cards.

Tennyson, Queen Mary, iii. 1.

Chase mortise. See chase-mortise.
mortise (mor'tis), r. t. ; pret. and pp. mortised,
ppr. mortising. [< ME. morteysen, < OF. mor-
taisier, mortoiser, mortise ; from the noun.] 1.
To join by a tenon and mortise ; fix in or as in
a mortise.

Mars he hath morteysed his mark.

York Playi, p. 226.

To whose huge spokes ten thousand lesser things
Are mortised and adjoin'd. Shot., Hamlet, iii. 3. 20.

2. To cut or make a mortise in.

mortise-block (m6r'tis-bl ok), n. A pulley-block
in which the openings for the sheaves are cut
in a solid piece.

mortise-bolt (mor'tis-bolt), «. A bolt the head
of which is let into a mortise instead of being
left projecting.

mortise-chisel (m6r'tis-chiz//el), n. In carp.,
a strong chisel used in making mortises.

mortised (mor'tist), a. In her., same as enclave.

mortise-gage (mor'tis-gaj), ». A scribbling-
gage having two points which can be adjusted
to the required distance of the mortise or tenon
from the working-edge, as well as to the width
of the mortise and the size of the tenon.

mortise-lock (m&r'tis-lok), n. A lock made to
fit into a mortise cut in the stile and rail of a
door to receive it Mortise-lock chisel. See chisel^.

mortise-wheel (mor'tis-hwel), n. A wheel hav-
ing holes, either on the face
or on the edge, to receive the
cogs or teeth of another
wheel.

mortising-machine (m&r'-
tis-ing-ma-shen"), n. A ma-
chine for cutting or boring
mortises in wood. Such ma-
chines range from a pivoted lever,
worked by the hand or foot and op-
erating a chisel moving in upright
guides, to power gang-boring machines for making a num-
ber of mortises at once in heavy timber. These larger
machines employ either chisels, that cut out the mortises
by repeated thrusts, or routers and boring-tools.

mortlingt, n. See morling.

mortmain (mort'man), n. [< OF. mortenmin,
also main morte, F. mainmorte — Sp. manos
muertas, pi., = Pg. mSomorta = It. mono morta,
< ML. mortua mantis, manus mortua, mortmain,
lit. 'dead hand': L. mortua, fern, of mortuus,
pp. of mori, dead; warn**, hand: see morft and
main3. Cf. mortgage."] In law, possession of
lands or tenements in dead hands, or hands
that cannot alienate, as those of ecclesiastical
corporations; unalienable possession, convey-
ances and devises to corporations, civil or ecclesiastical,
were forbidden by Magna Charta, and have been restrained
and interdicted by subsequent statutes. Also called dead-
hand.

All purchases made by corporate bodies being said to
be purchases in mortmain, in mortua manu ; for the rea-
son of which appellation Sir Edward Coke offers many
conjectures ; but there is one which seems more probable
than any that he has given us: viz., that these purchases
being usually made by ecclesiastical bodies, the members
of which (being professed) were reckoned dead persons in
law, land therefore holden by them might with great pro-
priety be said to be held in mortna manu.

Blackstone, Com., I. xviii.

Though the statutes of mortmain had put some obsta-
cles to its increase, yet . . . a larger proportion of landed
wealth was constantly accumulating in hands which lost
nothing that they had grasped. Ilallam, Const Hist., ii.

mortmain

Here [Slcllyl, In the end, Rome laid her mortmain upon
Hi'" k, riiirnirhui, iiiul sikrlint alike', turning the Island
int.. u granary and reducing Its inhabitant* to serfdom.

J. A. Syiiwiulx, Italy and Greece, p. 143.
Alienation In mortmain, un alienation of lands or
Irn.-nn-iits to any corporation, sole or aggregate, ecclesi-
:iMi<-:il in temporal, particularly to religious houses, by
whirh the i-Htatf lnvoincs perpetually inherent in the cor-
IKiratinn anil mmlirlialilc. — Mortmain Act, an KliKlish
statute of 1730 (II (!eo. II., c. 36), based on the Impoliey of
allowing gifts, under the name of charity, to be made by
persons in view of approaching death, to the disinheritance
of their lawful heirs. It prohibits, except in the instance
of some universities and colleges, all alienation of land
for charitable purposes (unless on full and valuable con-
sideration) otherwise than by deed indented and executed
In the presence of two or more witnesses, twelve months
before the death of the donor, and enrolled in chancery
within six months after its date, and taking effect in pos-
session immediately after the making thereof, and with-
out power of revocation or any reservation for the benefit
of the grantor or persons claiming under him. — Statutes
Of mortmain, the name under which are known a num-
ber of English statutes, beginning in 1226 (I) Hen. III., c.
88; 7 Edw. I., st. 2 ; i:i Kdw. l.,c :« ; 15 Rich. II., c. 5; 23
Hen. VIII., c. 101, restricting or forbidding the giving of
land to religious houses. The Mortmain Act (which see,
above) Is sometimes incorrectly called a statute of mort-
main.

mortmalt, »• See mormal.

mortn£, n. An erroneous form of mornt.

mortoriO (raor-to'ri-o), n. [It., also mortoro, <
mnrto, dead: see mort2.'] A sculptured group
representing the dead Christ.

In the mortonaot the church of San Giovanni Decollate

at Modena, the dead body of our Lord lies upon the ground.

C. C. Periling, Italian Sculpture, p. 227.

mortpayt, «• [< OF. mortepaye, mortepaye; <
mort, dead, + paye, pay: see mart2 and pay1,
n.] Dead-pay.

The seuere punishing of mort-payet, and keeping backe
of souldiours wages. Bacon, Hist. Hen. \ 1 1 , p. 101.

mortresst (mdr'tres), «. [Early mod. E. mar-
tense (Palsgrave), for "mortresse, < ME. mor-
treus, mortreux, mortrewes, mortrus, morterews,
mortrels, appar. pi., the sing, 'mortrel, tnortrell
being scarcely used ; < OP. mortreur, mortreus,
morteruel, mortereol, a mixture of bread and
milk, appar. < morter, mortier, mortar (in general
sense of 'mixture'): see mortar2.'] A kind of
soup, said to have been "white soup," a deli-
cacy of the middle ages in England.

Ac thei etc mete of more coste, mortrewet, and Dotages ;
Of that men mys-wonne thei made hem wel at ese.

Fieri Plowman (B), xill. 41.
He cowde roste, and sethe. and broille, and frle,
Maken tnortreux, and wel bake a pye.

Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., I. 884.
A mortress made with the brawn of capons, stamped,
strained, and mingled with like quantity of almond bat-
ter, is excellent to nourish the weak. Bacon, Nat. Hist.

mortreuxt, mortrewest, ". See mortress.
mort-safe (mdrt'saf), n. [< mort2 + safe.'] An
iron coffin.

Iron coffins, called mort tafet, were used In Scotland as
a precaution against resurrectionists. After time had
been allowed for the wooden coffin to decay, the grave was
reopened, and the mort *••"'' taken out for further use.

H. and Q., 7th ser., VI. 516.

mortstonet (mdrt'ston), n. [< mort2 + stone.]
A large stone by the wayside between a village
and the parish church, on which in former
times the bearers of a dead body rested the
coffin.

'Tis here,

Six furlongs from the chapel What is this?
Oh me ! the mortJttone.

Sir H. Taylor, Edwin the Fair, v. 7.

mortuary (m6r'tu-a-ri), a. and «. [= F. mor-
tuaire = Sp. mortiiorio = Pg. mortuario = It.
mortorio, mortoro, < L. mortuarius, belonging
to the dead, ML. neut. mortuarium, also mor-
tiiorinni, a mortuary, < L. mortuus, dead: see
mort2.'] I. n. Of or pertaining to the burial of
the dead.— Mortuary chaplet, a wreath or crown put
upon the head of a corpse at the funeral ceremony and
often left with it in the tomb. Such a garland was known
by the Romans as corollariutn. In medieval Europe these
wreaths were common, especially in the case of women
who died unmarried. They were sometimes made of fili-
gree-work with gold ami silver wire.— Mortuary chest,
a coffer of wood or other material intended to receive the
rrniaiitiof bodies once buried elsewhere, when the graves
have been disturbed.

II. «.; pi. mortuaries (-riz). 1. In law, a
sort of ecclesiastical heriot, a customary gift
claimed by and due to the minister of a parish
on the death of a parishioner. It seems to have
been originally a voluntary bequest or donation, intended
to m.ikc amends for any failure in the payment of tithes of
which tluMU-crasod had IMVII guilty. Mortuaries, wheredue
by custom, were recoverable in the ecclesiastical courts.

The curate clamed y" lieiyng shete for a mortuary.

Hall. Hen. VIII., an. 0.

The Payment of Mortuaries is of great Antiquity. Itwas
antiently done by leading or driving a Horse or Cow, &c.,
before the Corps of the IM'ct'asr.l at his Kuncral, It «a->
considered as a (Sift left by a Man at his Death, by \Vaj of

3867

Recompence for all Failures In the Payment of Tithes and
(Dilutions, and culled a Corse-present

Bourne'i Pop. Antiq. (1777), p. 25.

2. A burial-place. Whitlock. — 3. A place for
the temporary reception of the dead ; a dead-
house. — 4. A memorial of the death of some
beloved or revered person; especially, in the
seventeenth century, a sword bearing some em-
blem of the wearer's devotion to the memory of
Charles I. and the cause of royalty.

Swords of this type [cavalry sword, time of the Com-
monwealth] are often called mortuary, as a number of
them were made In memory of Charles I., and bear his
likeness upon the hilt.

Kdi/ertun-CasUe, Schools and Masters of Fence, p. 240.

mprula (mor'ij-lil), ». ; pi. morula (-16). [NL.,
dim. of L. morum, a mulberry : see more*.] In
i iniiryol.,the condition (resembling a mulberry)
of an ovum after complete segmentation of the
vitellus or yolk and before the formation of a
blastula, when the contents are a mass of cells
derived by cleavage of the original and suc-
cessively formed nuclei; a mulberry-mass of
blastomeres or cleavage-cells. See monerula,
blastula, gastrula, and cut under gastrulation.

The number of blastomeres thus increases In geometrical
progression until the entire yelk la converted into a mul-
berry-like body, termed a morula, made up of a great num-
ber of small blastomeres or nucleated cells.

Huxley, Crayfish, p. 20ft

morulation (mor-o-la'shon), 11. [< morula +
-it I ion.'] In embryol., the conversion of the vitel-
lus or yolk of an ovum into a mulberry-mass
(morula) of cleavage-cells.

moruloid (mor'<J-loid), a. [< morula + -oid.]
Having the character of a morula ; resembling
a morula.

Moms (mo'rus), «. [NL. (Tournefort, 1700), <
L. nwrus, a mulberry-tree: see more4.] A ge-
nus of dicotyledonous trees of the apetalous
order Urticacea>, type of the tribe Morete; the
mulberries. It is characterized by spicate flowers, the
fertile with a 4-parted perianth, and by leaves 3-nerved
from the base. The mulberry-fruit is a multiple fleshy
fruit formed by the coalescence of many ovaries and In-
vesting perianths. About 12 species are known, natives
of the northern hemisphere and of mountains in the trop-
ics ; some are valued for their edible fruit, and some for
their leaves, which are used as silkworm-food. See mul-
berry.

Morvan's disease. A disease described by
Morvan in 1883, characterized by a progressive
anaesthesia and akinesia, especially of the ex-
tremities, accompanied by trophic disturb-
ances, including ulceration and necrosis. The
nerves have been found to exhibit an intense inflamma-
tion, so that it has been regarded as a multiple neuritis.
Also called analgesia panaru and partgo-analgcsia.

morwet, »• A Middle English form of morroir.

morwent, n. A Middle English form of morn,
morroir.

morweningt, « • A Middle English form of morn-
ing. Chaucer.

morwespechet, «. See morroic-speecli.

mosaic1 (mo-za'ik), a. and ». [Formerly also
mosaiek, musaick; = F. mosaique = Sp. mosd-
ico = Pg. mosaico = It. mosaico, musaico, < ML.
mosaicus, prop, "musaicus, < MGr. "//otwaucof,
equiv. to Or. uovaeloc. (> L. museus and musi-
r«x), mosaic, lit. of the Muses, i. e. artistic,
neut. imimiiKi'ii; also /lovaeiov (> L. unix/riim, also
tnuxiriiiH, sc. opus, mosaic work), (.uovaa, a Muse :
see Muse2. Cf. museum. ~\ I. a. Made of small
pieces inlaid to form a pattern ; also, resem-
bling such inlaid work.

The roofe compact, and adorned with M otaick painting.
Sandys, Travailes, p. 24.

In the bottom of this liquid Ice
Made of Mutaick work, with quaint deulce
The cunning work-man had contriued trim
Carpes, Pikes, and Dolphins seeming even to swim.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Trophies.

Mosaic canvas, the finest sort of canvas, prepared for em-
broidery. Diet, of Ncedleirort.— Mosaic glass, gold, etc.
Seo the nouns. — Mosaic theory, a doctrine respecting
the physiological action of the compound eyes of arthro-
pods, which supposes that each retinal cell perceives but
a part of the picture, the several parts being connected
by the action of the brain as a kind of optical mosaic. —
Mosaic wool-work, rugs, etc., made of variously colored
woolen threads, arranged so that the ends form a pattern.
The threads are held firmly in a frame, so as to form a
dense mass, with the upper ends of the threads presenting
a close surface ; this surface Is smeared with a cement, and
has a backing of canvas attached, after which a transverse
section is cut the desired thickness of the pile, and so on
with a number of similar sections.

II. « . 1 . Mosaic work ; inlaid work, especial-
ly in hard materials, as distinguished from in-
lays of wood, ivory, or the like. The most common
materials for mosaic are colored stones and glass, pave-
ments and floors being more commonly made of the for-
mer. Glass mosaic is composed either of pieces cut from
small colored rods which are prepared in a suitable vari-
ety of colors and shades, and by means of which pictorial

mosaicist

effects can readily be obtained, us iti Ibnnnn iiumair, m »f
tessera made each by itself, the colors used in thi- m* Him!
being fewer ami the pieces usually aliout a quarter of an

Mosaic.— Detail from apse of the Basilica of Torcelio, near Venice;
lath century.

inch square. The latter variety may be distinguished as
Byzantine or Venetian mosaic. Mosaic was a usual deco-
ration among the later Greeks and the Romans, and among
the Byzantines and their immediate artistic followers,
as |at Ravenna and Venice, and in the splendid Norman-
Saracenic churches of Sicily, displayed a preeminent ex-
cellence of design and magnificence of color. The art has
recently been revived, with especial success in Italy and
France.

Each beauteous flower,
Iris all hues, roses, and jessamin,

Rear'd high their flourish'd heads between, and wrought
Miaaic. Milton, P. I. , Iv. 700.

The liquid floor Inwrought with pearls divine,
Where all his labours in momic snine.

Savage, The Wanderer, v.

2. A piece of mosaic work : as, a Florentine mo-
saic; a Roman mosaic; a glass mosaic.

Uerschel thought that the workers on the mosaics ot the
Vatican must have distinguished at least thirty thousand
different colors. O. T. Ladjl, Physiol. Psychology, p. 333.

3. Anything resembling a piece of mosaic work
in composition.

No doubt every novel since time began has been a mo-
taic. The author fits into one picture bits of experience
found in many places, in many years.

A. Lang, Contemporary Rev., LIV. 817.

Alexandrine, fictile, Florentine, etc., mosaic. See the
adjectives. — Cloisonne mosaic, a modern decorative
art in which dividing lines, bars, or ridges are made
prominent features of the design, the spaces between be-
ing filled with colored material, as opaque glass. — Roman
mosaic. See the quotation.

The modern so-called Roman mosaic is formed of short
and slender sticks of coloured glass fixed in cement, the
ends, which form the pattern, being finally rubbed down
and polished. Encyc. Brit., XVI. 854.

Straw mosaic, fine straw In different shades of color at-
tached by glue to a cardboard foundation : used in vari-
ous forms of decoration. Art of Decoration, II. S3.

Mosaic2 (tn9-za'ik), a. [= F. mosaique = Sp.
mosaico = Pg. It. mosaico (cf. G. mosaisch), <
NL. 'Mosaicus (cf. LL. Moseius, Moseus), < LL.
Moses, Moyses, < Gr. Mwo-r/f, Mum^r, Moses, <
Heb. Afosheh, Moses, appar. < »m«/i«A, draw out
(sc. of the water, with ref. to Ex. ii. 3-5), but
prob. an accommodation of the Egyptian name.]
Relating to Moses, the Hebrew lawgiver, or to
the writings and institutions attributed to him.
— Mosaic law, the ancient law of the Hebrews, given to
them by Moses, at Mount Sinai, and contained In the books
of Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy.

mosaical1 (mo-za'i-kal), a. [< mosaic1 + -<i/.]
Same as mosaic*. [Rare.]

Behind the thickets again [were] new beds of flowers,
which being under the trees, the trees were to them a
pavilion, and they to the trees a monaieal floor.

Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, I.

Mosaical2 (mo-za'i-kal), a. [< Mosaic* + -a/.]
Same as Mosaic'-.

After the Babylonish Captivity, when God did not give
any new command concerning the Crown, tho the Royal
Line was not extinct, we find the People returning to the
old Mosaical Form of Government again.

Milton, Answer to Salmasius.

mosaically (mo-zii'i-knl-i), <«/r. In the man-
ner of mosaic work.

mosaicist (mo-za'i-sist), «. [< mosaic* + -i>7.]
One who mates or deals in mosaics.

mosaicist

By far the greater number of these colors are discov-
eries or improvements of the venerable mftsaicist Lorenzo
Radi. Hoivells, Venetian Life, xvi.

Mosaism (mo'za-izm), n. [= F. nnuiiii'xnic ; as
Mi>x(t(ic)~ + -ism.] The religious laws and
ceremonies prescribed by Moses; adherence
to the Mosaic system or doctrines.

mosalt, "• [For *mosul: see muslin.'] Muslin.

There [in Grand Cairo] there are diverse ranks of Drapers
shops ; in the first rank they sell excellent fine linnen, fine
Cloth of Cotton, and cloath called Mosal, of a marvellous
bredth and flnenesse, whereof the greatest persons make
shirts, and scarfs to wear upon their Tulipants.

S. Clarice, Geog. Description (1671X p. 56.

mosandrite (mo-zan'drit), n. [Named after K.
G. Mosander, a Swedish chemist, 1797-1858.]
A rare silicate containing chiefly titanium and
the metals of the cerium group, occurring in
reddish-brown prismatic crystals, and also in
massive and fibrous forms. It is found in the
elseolite-syenite of southern Norway.

mosandrium (mo-zan'dri-um), n. [< Mosander:
see mosandrite.]' A supposed chemical element
found in samarskite, but now believed to be a
mixture.

Mosasauria (mo-sa-sa'ri-ii), n. pi. [NL. : see
Mosasaurus.] A group of remarkably long-
bodied marine reptiles, from the Cretaceous
rocks of Europe and America. It is typified by the
genus Mosasaurus, which attained a length of over 13 feet
and possessed some 100 or more vertebrce. The skull re-
sembles that of the monitors in the large size of the nasal
apertures and the fusion of the nasals into one narrow
bone. Now called Pythonomorpha.

mosasaurian (mo-sa-sa'ri-an), a. and n. [<
Mosasauria + -an.] I, n. Pertaining to the
Mosasauria ; pythonomorphic.

II. n. A member of the Mosasauria.
Mosasaurus, Mososaurus (mo-sa-sa'rus, rno-
so-sa'rus), n. [NL., < L. Mosa, the river Meuse

(F.) or Maas
(D.), on which
Maestricht is
situated, where
the first was
found, + Gr.
aavpof, lizard.]
The typical ge-
nus of Mosa-

3868

mosquito-canopy

mere tablet inscribed with verses from the Koran, called

Skull of Mosasaurus hofmanni. SdUrift. M. cam-

peri was discov-
ered in 1780 in the Maestricht, and originally called La-
certa gigantea. The genus is also called Saurochampsa.
Also written Mascesaurus.

moschate (mos'kat), a. [< NL. moschatus (ML.
muscattis), < LL. muscus, ML. also moscus, mos-
chus, < LGr. ftoaxof, musk: see muscat."] Ex-
haling the order of musk. Gray.

moschatel (rnos'ka-tel), n. See Adoxa.

raoschatous (mos'ka-tus), a. [< NL. moscha-
tus : see moschate.'] Same as moschate.

Moschidse (mos'ki-de), n. pi. [NL., < Moschus
+ -idee."] The Moschitue, or musk-deer, rated
as a family apart from Cervidce.

moschiferous (mos-kif'e-rus), a. [< ML. mos-
chus, moscus, muscus, Lti. muscus (LGr. poaxof),
musk, + L. ferre = E. bear^.] In zoiil., bearing
or producing musk : as, moschiferous organs ; a
moschiferous animal.

Moschinae (mos-ki'ue), n.pL [NL., < Moschus
+ -ince.] A subfamily of Cervidte represented
by the genus Moschus, containing small Asiatic
deer both sexes of which are hornless, and the
male of which has long canine teeth projecting
like tusks from the upper jaw, and secretes an
odoriferous substance called musk; the musks
or musk-deer. The young are spotted as in Cermdae, the
adults plain-brownish. Both true and false hoofs are long
and widely separable ; the tail is very short, and the hind
quarters are high. There are 2 genera, Moschui and Hydro-
pates. Also Moschina and Moschida. See musk-deer.

moschine (mos'kiu), a. [< Mosch-us + -inei.]
Pertaining to the Moschina;, or having their
characters; musky: as, a moschine deer; a
moschine odor.

moschitot, ». See mosquito.

Moschus (mos'kus), n. [NL., < ML. moschus,
< LGr. pfaxof, musk: see musk.] The leading
genus of Moschina;. The common musk-deer
is M. moschiferus.

Moscovitet, n. and a. An obsolete variant of
Muscovite.

moseH, n. [Prob. < ME. mose, mase (used to
gloss the corrupt ML. words adtrica and me-
phas), appar. the name of a disease; prob. =
MD. *mase, masche = MLG. mase = OHG.
masa. MHG. mase, a spot: see measles. Cf.
wosei, v.] A disease of horses. Halliwell.

moseM, r. i. [< mose1, H.~] To have the disease
called the mose: in the phrase to mose in the

i-lihir (also to mourn of the chine, where mourn tion is found in numerous hanging lamps. The direction
is a different word from mose: see mmmft). of Mecca.Is indicated by a niche or recess, sometimes a

His horse hipped, with an old mothy saddle, and stir-
rups of no kindred ; besides, possessed with the glanders,
and like to mase in the chine. Shalt., 1. of the S., iii. 2. 51.

mose2 (moz), n. [Cf. moss2."] A smolder of

wood. HalHwell. [Prov. Eng.]
moselt, n. and v. A Middle English form of

HI n?:le.
Moselle (mo-zel'), "• [< F. Moselle, G. Mosel,

< L. Mosella, the river Moselle: see def.] One
of the wines produced along the river Moselle.
The most esteemed brands are those known as sparkling
Moselle, which are considered lighter than champagne
and almost as good as the sweeter champagnes.

moses (mo'zes), n. [From thename Moses (?).]

Naut., a flat-bottomed boat used in the West

Indies for carrying hogsheads of sugar to ships,
moses-boat (mo'zes-bot), n. [Cf. moses.] An

old style of skiff or small boat with a keel.

[Provincetown, Massachusetts.]
mosey1 (mo'si), a. A dialectal variant of mossy.
mosey2 (mo'zi), e. «'. [Origin obscure ; thought

by some to be abbr. from vamose.] 1. To move

off or away quickly; get out; "light out."

[Slang, U. S.]

And seeing, and why, and wherefore,

The times being out o1 j'int,
The nigger has got to mosey

From the limits o' Spunky P'int

Bret Harte, Speech of Sergeant Joy.

2. To be lively; be quick; "hustle." [Slang,
U. S.]

Hurry 'long, D'rindy, you-uns ain't goiu' ter reel a hank
ef ye don't mosey.
M. N. Murfree, Prophet of Great Smoky Mountains, xiii.

mosk, n. See mosque,

moskered (mos'kerd), a. [Also maskered; ori-
gin obscure.] Decayed; rotten; brittle.

The teeth stand thin, or loose, or moskered at the root.
Granger, Com. on Ecclesiastes, p. 320 (1621). (Latham.)

Some moskered shining stones and spangles which the
waters brought downe. Capt. John Smith, Works, 1. 12ft.

mosklet, «• Same as mussel.

Moslem (raos'lem), n. and a. [Also Moslim,

Muslim, Mooslim; < Turk, muslim, pi. muslimin

(< Ar.), musliman (< Pers.), also used as sing.;

< Ar. muslim, also transliterated moslem, pi.
muslimin, a believer in the Mohammedan faith,
lit. one who professes submission (islam) to the
faith, < sellim, consign in safety, resign, submit,

< salama, be safe and sound. Cf. Islam, Mus-
sulman, and salaam, from the same source.] I.
n. A follower of Mohammed; an orthodox Mo-
hammedan.

II. a. Of or pertaining to the Mohammedans ;
Mohammedan.

They piled the ground with Moslem slain.

Hatleck, Marco Bozzaris.

Moslemism. (mos'lem-izm), »(. [< Moslem +

-ism.] The Mohammedan religion.
Moslim (mos'lim), n. and a. Same as Moslem.
moslings (moz'lingz), M. pi. [Perhaps for

*mosselings, < mossel, dial, form of morsel, a

bit, a piece: see morsel."] The thin shreds of

leather shaved off by the currier in dressing

skins. They are used to rub oil from metals

in polishing them.

It is necessary, between the application of each powder,
to wipe the work entirely clean, with rags, cotton-waste,
sawdust, mailings (or the curriers' shavings of leather).

0. Byrne, Artisan's Handbook, p. 374.

mosolin (mos'6-lin), n. [OF.: see muslin."]
Stuff made at Mosul, in Asiatic Turkey; ori-
ginally, costly materials of different kinds for
which Mosul was famous in the middle ages.
Compare muslin.

Mososaurus, n. See Mosasaurus.

mosque (mosk), n. [Also mosk, and formerly
mosch, mosche, moschee, muskey (also mesquit,
meskit, meskito, meschit, mesquita, mosquito,,
muskethe, etc: see mesquift); < F. mosquee =
It. moschea (> G. moschee), < Sp. mezquita —
Pg. mesquita, < Ar. masjid, masjad, a temple, <
sajada, prostrate oneself, pray.] A Moham-
medan place of worship and the ecclesiasti-
cal organization with which it is connected;
a Mohammedan church. The architectural char-
acter of mosques varies greatly, according as they oc-
cupy free or cramped sites, and as in construction they
are original foundations or adaptations of existing build-
ings. The normal plan of the mosque is rectangular, and
includes, besides the covered place of worship proper, an
open cloistered court with a fountain for ablutions, and
one or more minarets from which the faithful are sum-
moned to prayer at stated hours. The dome, supported
on pendentives, and the arch, usually pointed, of the horse-
8hoe(Saracenic)forni,and springing from slender columns,
together with elaborate and often splendidly colored sur-
face-ornament, mainly geometrical, are features of very
frequent occurrence. In the interior the chief decora-

Mosque of Mehemet AH in Cairo.

the mihrat. A class of mosques is set apart for the instruc-
tion of young men, and with many of the larger there are
connected hospitals and public kitchens for the benefit of
the poor. See cuts under Moorish, mimbar, and minaret.

For the Sarrasyns kepe that place in greate reuerence,
and worshyp it ryght moche in theyr nianer, and haue
made thereof theyr Mmkey.

Sir R. Giiyljorde, Pylgrymage, p. 20.

The places of most Religion amongst themselues are
their Matches, or Meschits: that is, their Temples and
Houses of prayer. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 297.

By his [Mahomet II. 's] command the metropolis of the
Eastern church was transformed into a mosch.

Gibbon, Decline and Fall, Ixviii.

mosquital (mus-ke'tal), a. [< mosquito + -al.~]
Of or pertaining to or produced by a mosquito :
as, mosquital saliva.

mosquito, musquito (mus-ke'to), n.; pi. mos-
quitos, mosquitoes, musquitos, musquitoes (-toz).
[Formerly also musketo, moschito, muskito ; = F.
moustique, for *mousquite = G. moskite, < Sp. Pg.
mosquito, a little gnat, dim. of mosca, a fly,< L.
musca, a fly : see Musca .] One of many different
kinds of gnats or midges the female of which
bites animals and draws blood. They are insects
of the order Diptera, suborder Nemocera, and chiefly of the

Mouth-parts of Mosquito (Culex fifietts }, enlarged.

a, antennae ; /, labrum ; mp, maxillary palpus ; »r, manclibular

setae ; mx, maxillary setae ; lg, ligula ; li, labium.

family Cidicidte or gnats, though some members of related
families, as Simuliidce, are called mosquitos, the term be-
ing applied in most parts of the world to gnats which have
a piercing and sucking proboscis and annoy man. The
name is said to have arisen in the West Indies, where it
specifically designates Oulex mosquito, a gnat streaked
with silvery white and having a black proboscis. Mosqui-
tos are commonly supposed to be especially tropical in-
sects ; but they swarm in summer in almost inconceivable
numbers in arctic and cold temperate latitudes, as in Lab-
rador, or in the region of the Red Kivcr of the North, and
throughout the moist wooded or marshy regions of Brit-
ish America. They breed in water, and hence are most
numerous in marshy and swampy places. The life of the
adult insect is very brief, and its natural food is a drop
or two of the juice or moisture of plants. See cut under

.

In 66. deg. 33. min. they found it very hot, and were much
troubled with a stinging Me, called Mvukitn.

Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 741.

This summer was very wet and cold (except now and

then a hot day or two), which caused great store of mus-

ketoes and rattle-snakes,

WinOernp, Hist. New England, 1. 104.

Mosquito fleet. Sec /<•<•«-'.
mosquito-bar (mus-ke'to-biir), n. A mosquito-

net. It may be a net-covered frame for a window, a net

window-screen that can be rolled up or let down by means

of pulleys, or a net canopy for a bed.
mosquito-canopy (mus-ke't6-kan"o-pi), n. A

covering of fine netting supported on a frame

mosquito-canopy

or tester iiinl suspended over u l>e<l as ;i protec-
tion against insects.
mosquito-curtain (niiis-ke'to-ker''tan), «.

S;inir as nt08f]uito-net,

mosquito-hawk (inus-k(Vt6-hiik), H. 1. A
1 1 r;ti_'on-H y. The mime applies to any of these insect*
in the I'nited States, from their preying upon mosquitos
and other gnats. This habit is so well marked that

Mosquito-hawk (Calopttryx apicatis), natural size.

propositions have been made for the artificial propagation

and protection of dragon-files as a means of relief from

mosquitos in places where the latter are exceptionally

numerous.

2. The night-hawk, a caprimulgine bird, Chor-

deiles popetue, or some other species of the same

genus.

mosquito-net (mus-ke'to-net), n. A screen or
covering of plain lace, coarse gauze, or mos-
quito-netting, used as a protection against
mosquitos and other insects.

mosquito-netting (mus-ke'to-net'ing), «. A
coarse fabric with large open meshes, used for
mosquito-bars, etc. The most common kind Is a sort
of gauze of which the warp has single-threaded strands
and the weft strands of two loosely twisted threads hold-
ing the thread of the warp between them.

moss1 (m6s), n. [(a) Early mod. E. also mosse;
< ME. man, < AS. *mo.i (not found in this form)
= MD. mos, also mosch, mosse, moss, mold, D.
mos, moss, = MLG. mos = OHG. MHG. mos, Q.
moos = Icel. mosi = Sw. mossa = Dan. mos,
moss; akin to (6) E. dial, meat, < ME. *mese, <
AS. me6s = OHG. mios, MHG. G. mies, moss
(the two series of forms being related phoneti-
cally like loss, n., and lese^, lerscl, ».); akin to
L. muscua (> It. Sp. mmeo = Pr. mossa = OF.
mui:, mousse, P. mousse, the Pr. and F. forms
prob. in part from OHG. ), moss ; cf . W. mwswg,
micsmgl, mwswn, moss; OBulg. miihu = Bulg.
muh = Serv. mah = Bohem. Pol. meclt = Buss.
innl.ii u (>Hung. moh), moss. Cf. »wss2.] i. A
small herbaceous plant of the natural order
Musci, with simple or branching stems and nu-

Fertile Plant of the Moss BartiMta hrachyfhylla.
a. the capsule with the operculutn and calyptra : t>, the - -.ipsult
writh the operculuni ; c, transverse section of the leaf; rf. the apex of
the leaf; t. part of the annulus ;/. part of the annulus and the peris-
tome, with a few spores above : f . leaf, in the axil of which are to be
seen the antheridia and paraphyses ; h, antheridimn and paraphysis.

merous generally narrow leaves: usually ap-
plied to a matted mass of such plants growing
together ; also, in popular use, any small
cryptogarnic plant, particularly a lichen: as,

3860

Iceland moss, club-wow*, rock-/«<;.ss, coral-wow;,
etc., and sometimes small matted phanero-
gams, as I'ysiilii nlliini.
Paul primus heremita had pamiked liym-seliie.
That no man myghte se hyui fi>r inuche tnog and leues.
fieri /Inw/umC'), xviii. in.

And on the stone that still dotli turn about
There groweth no motte.

Wyatt, How to Use the Court,

Mot* growetb chiefly upon ridges of houses, tiled or
thatched, and upon the crests of walls.

Boom, Nat. Hist, { 537.

The short mow that on the trees is found.

Drayian, Barons' Wars, ill.

2. Money: in allusion to the proverb, "a roll-
ing stone gathers no moss." [Slang.]— Animal
mosses, the moss-animalcules or Ilrito&xi. — Black moBS,
same as lony-maia.— Bog-mOBB. See Sphagnum. — Cana-
ry-mOBB, a lichen, Parmelia perlata, used in dyeing. —
Cteylon moss, a seaweed, Gracillaria lichenoidet, of Cey-
lon and the Indian archipelago, similar to Irish moss,
and used in immense quantities by the inhabitants of
those islands and the Chinese. Also called Jaffna moss
and agar-ayar.— Clubfoot moss. .Same as clvn-mott.—
Corsican moss, an esculent seaweed, Plocaria Helmin-
thnchvrtftn. — Cup-moss, a name of various species of
lichens, particularly of the genera Lecanrtra and Cladoma.
— Feather-moss, a name sometimes given to some of the
larger species of llypnmn. — Florida moss. Sam e as long-
I/IOM.— Flowering moss, the Pyzidanthera barbulata, a
prostrate and creeping evergreen plant of the pine- barrens
of New Jersey, having small leaves and numerous white
or rose-colored flowers. — Fork-moss, a name sometimes
applied to certain species of Dicranum. — Golden mOBB.
See Leskea.— Hair-moss. Same as haircap-mott.— Ice-
land moss, a lichen, Cetraria Ittandica, so called from Its
abundance In Iceland, where It Is used as a food and to
some extent as a medicine. Before use it requires to be
steeped for several hours to rid it of a bitter principle,
after which it Is boiled to form a jelly, which is mixed with
milk or wine, or it may be reduced to powder and used as
an ingredient in cake and bread. In Germany it is used for
dressing the warp of webs In the loom. It is also mixed
with pulp for sizing paper in the vat. See Cetraria.— Idle
moss, a name of various pendulous tree-lichens, particu-
larly Usnea barbata. — Indian moss, a garden name for
Sax^fraga hypnoides.— Irian moss, a seaweed, Chondms
crupiu. See carrageen — Irish-moss ale, ale of which
Irish moss or carrageen forms an ingredient. It U sup-
posed to be potent In some diseases. — Jaffna moss. Same
as Ceylon mow.— Long moss. See long-mots.— New Or-
leans moss. .Same asiong-mofts. — Scale-moss. HeeJun-
germanniacea.— Spanish moss. Same as long-mots.—
Tree-moss, a name for various species of Lycvpodium,
particularly L. dendroideum. — Water-moss. See forth'-
lutlii. (See also beard-mam, blade-mutt, reindeer-mots.)

moss1 (mds), e. [< ME. mossen, mosen ; < moss1,
n.] I. trans. To cover with moss.

Do clay uppon, and mom It alle abonte.

PaUadiux, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 74.

Under an oak whose boughs were most'd with age,
And high top bald with dry antiquity.

Shot., As you Like it, iv. 3. 105.

Il.t intrant. To become mossy ; gather moss.
Selden moseth the marbleston that men ofte treden.

Piers Plowman (A), x. 101.
Syldon massyth the stone
That oftyn ys tornnyd & wende.
Boot of Precedence (E. E. T. 8., extra ser.), I. 89.

moss2 (m6s), n. [< ME. moss, mos, < AS. mos
(moss-), a swamp, = MD. mose, a swamp, bog,
sink, kitchen-sink, = OHG. MHG. mos, G. moos
= Icel. most = Sw. mosse, m&sse = Dan. mose,
a swamp; akin to E. mire, < ME. mire, myre,
< Icel. myrr, myri = Sw. myra = Dan. myre,
myr = OHG. mios, MHG. G. mtes, a swamp (see
»«>«!); prob. orig. 'a place overgrown with
moss,' derived from and partly confused with
moss1.] A swamp or bog; specifically, a peat-
bog or a tract of such bogs ; also, peat.

Sone in a mom entryt are thai,

That had wele twa myle lang of breld,

Out our that mom on fnte thai yeid.

Barbour, xix. 738. (Jamiaon.)
We think na on the lang Scots miles,
The moaet, waters, slaps, and stiles,
That lie between us and our hame.

Burnt, Tarn o' Shanter.

It [the road] went over rough boulders, so that a man
had to leap from one to another, and through soft bottoms
whore the mats came nearly to the knee.

R. L. Stevenson, Merry Men.

moss:lt, «. An erroneous form of morse1.

The masses teeth, all kinds of Furrs, and wrought Iron
do here sell to much profit. Sandys, Travailes, p. 67.

moss-agate (m6s'ag'at), n. A kind of agate
containing brown or black moss-like dendritic
forms, due to the oxids of manganese or iron
distributed through the mass. Also called
dettdnichnte.

moss-alcohol (mds'al'ko-hol), n. See alcohol, 1.

moss-animal (mds'an'i-mal), n. A moss-ani-
innlcule.

moss-animalcule (m6s'an-i-mal'kul), «. A
bryozoan orpolyzoan: so called from the mossy
appearance of some of them, especially the
phylactolsematous polyzoaus, translating the

moss-owl

scientific name linji>::nii. Also

//lf>*.S-fl>/Y//, rilftSK-pftllJll, Sci- /W//.IX/.

mossback (mos'liak). n. 1. A large and old
lisli, as a IHI-- : -» called by anglers, in allusion
to the growth of seaweed, etc., which may be
found on its back. — 2, In I . N. /w/i/iV.i, one
attached to antiquated notion-: an extreme
conservative. [Slang.] — 3. In the southern
United States, during the civil war, one who
hid himself to avoid conscription. [Slang.]

moss-bass (mds'bas), n. The large-mouthed
black-bass, Micrnptrmx xtitumidi-x, a centrar-
fhoid fiwh. [Indiana, U. 8.]

mossberry (mds'ber'i), «.; pi. mossberries (-iz).
See cranberry, 1.

moss-box (mds'boks), n. A kind of huge stuff-
ing-box used in a method of sinking shafts in-
vented by M. J. Chaudron, a Belgian engineer,
for preventing water from entering at the bot-
tom of the tubing. It consists of flanged rings ar-
ranged to form an annular box, In which moss Is placed
to fonn a packing and compressed by the weight of the su-
perincumbent tubing, thus permanently stopping the In-
flow of water from upper strata which would otherwise de-
scend outside the tubing and enter the pit at the bottom.

mossbunker (mds'bung-kcr), «. [Also moss-
bunker, mossbanker, massbanker, mart>hbunl:i r,
marshbanker, morscbotiker, morsbunker, mouse-
bunker, etc., and abbr. bunker, in earlier form
marsbancker(\679), < D. marsbankei', the scad or
horse-mackerel, Caranjr trachurwi, which an-
nually visits the shores of northern Europe in
immense schools, and swims at the surface iu
much the same manner as the mossbunker —
this name being transferred by the Dutch of
New York to the fish now so called (it occurs so
applied, in the form masbank, in a Dutch poem
byJacobSteedmanin 1661). The D.marsbanker
(Gronovius, 1754) is not in the dictionaries.
Its formation is not clear; appar. < mars, a
peddler's pack (or »i«.«, a mass, crowd), + bank,
bank, + -er (= E. -er1) ; prob. in allusion to its
appearance in schools.] The menhaden, Bre-
voortia tyrannus. See cut under Breroortia.

This bay [New York) swarms with flsh, both large and
small, whales, tunnies, . . . and a sort of herring called
the marsbanckers.

Danken and SZwu/pr, Voyage to New York, 1679 (tr. In 1867
(for Col!. Long Island Hist. Soc., I. 100).

He saw the duyvel, In the shape of a huge mots-bunker,
seize the sturdy Anthony by the leg, and drag him beneath
the waves. Irving, Knickerbocker (ed. Grolier), II. 223.

moss-campion (m6s'kam'pi-on), n. A dwarf
tufted moss-like plant, with purple flowers, "S'i-
lene acaulis. It is found In high northern latitudes, ex-
tendiiig southward on the higher mountains.

moss-capped (mos'kapt), a. Capped or covered
with moss.

moss-cheeper (mds'che'per), «. The titlark.
[Scotch.]

In descending the Urioch hill, I found the nest of a tit-
lark, or mom-cheeper.

Fleming, Tour In Arran. (Jamieson.)

moss-clad (moVklad), a. Clad or covered with
moss. Lord Lyttelton.

moss-coral (mds'kor'al), n. Same as moss-ani-
malcule.

moss-crops (moVkrops), n. The cotton-grass,
a bog-loving plant. See cotton-grass and Erio-
pnoruni. [Local, Scotch.]

moss-duck (m&s'duk), ». See duck'*.

mossel (mos'el), n. An obsolete or dialectal
form of morsel.

moss-grown (moVgron), a. Overgrown with
moss.

Shakes the old beldam earth, and topples down
Steeples and ntost-grovm towers.

Shot., 1 Hen. IV., lit 1. 83.

moss-hags (m6s'hagz), n. pi. Dead peat, dried
up and more or less blown away, or washed
away by the rain, so as to leave a curiously
irregular surface, over which it is hardly pos-
sible to walk with safety. [Scotch.]

mosshead (mds'hed), n. The hooded mergan-
ser, Lophodytes cvcullatus. [South Carolina.]

The colored women often use a large bunch of "Florida
moss," Tillandsia usneoides, as a cushion for the heavy
loads they carry on their heads, and I am inclined to be-
lieve that nonhead was suggested by this practice, ra-
ther than by any direct resemblance to moss In the bird's
crest. 0. TrumbuU, Bird Names (1888), p. 75.

mossiness (m6s'i-nes), n. The state of being

mossy, or overgrown with moss,
moss-locust (nfds'ld'kust), n. See /Vwi/W-'.
mosso (mos'so), a. [It., pp. of muovere, move:

see mote.'} In music, rapid : as, j>i« moivm, more

rapid; meno mosso, less rapid,
moss-owl (mds'oul), n. A dialectal form of

mouse-owl. [Scotch.]

moss-pink

moss-pink (mos'pingk), ». A plant, /'War sub-
ulata, foxind 011 the rocky hills of the central
United States, and often cultivated for its
handsome pink-purple flowers.

moss-polyp (m6s'pol"ip), re. Same as moss-ani-
luiilcule.

moss-rake (mos'rak), n. A kind of rake used
in gathering Irish moss, Chondrus crispns.

moss-rose (mos'roz), n. A beautiful cultivated
rose, so named from its moss-like calyx. It is
considered a variety of the cabbage-rose.

moss-rush. (m6s'rush), re. An Old World species
of rush, growing on peaty land : same as goose-
corn.

moss-trooper (m6s'tr6"per), «. One of a num-
ber of men who troop or range over the mosses
or bogs (compare bog-trotter) : applied specifi-
cally to the marauders who infested the bor-
ders of England and Scotland in former times.

A fancied moss-trooper, the boy

The truncheon of a spear bestrode,
And round the hall, right merrily,

In mimic foray rode. Scott, L. of L. M., i. 19.
The moss-troopers of Connecticut.

Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 305.

moss-trooping (rnds'tro^ping), a. Having the
habits of a moss-trooper.

A stark mass-trooping Scott was he,
As e'er couched border lance by knee.

Scott, L. of L. M., i. 21.

moss- wood (m6s'w<id), re. Trunks and stumps of
trees frequently found in morasses. Halliwell.

mossy (mos'i), a. [Early mod. E. also mossie,
and with single s (as in ME. mots), also mosy,
mosie, moosie, moocie, etc., dial, mosy, mosey; <
moss1 + -(/!.] 1. Overgrown with moss; abound-
ing with moss.

We are both old, and may be spar'd, a pair
Of fruitless trees, mossie and withered trunks.

Shirley (and Fletcherl), Coronation, ii. 1.

A violet by a mossy stone. Wordsworth, Lucy.

The mossy marbles rest
On the lips that he has pressed
In their bloom. 0. W. Holmes, The Last Leaf.

2. Like moss. Specifically— (a) Hairy; rough. (6)
Downy. Levins.

Incipient barba, a younge moocie bearde. Elyot, 1559.
(c) Mealy, (d) Moldy. |In these specific senses mostly
prov. Eng. or Scotch, and usually mosy.]
most (most), a. and n. [< ME. most, mast, < AS.
moist = OS. mest = OFries. mast = D. meest =
MLG. mest, meist = OHG. MHG. G. meist =
Icel. mestr = Sw. Dan. mest = Goth, moists,
most; superl. going with more and mo, corn-
par.: see wiorei.] I. a. 1. Greatest in size or
extent; largest: superlative of much or mickle
in its original sense 'great,' 'large.'

They slepen til that it was prime large,
The moste part, but it were Canace.

Chaucer, Squire's Tale, 1. 354.
Hit wern the fayrest of forme & of face als,
The most & the myriest that maked wern euer.

Alliterative Poems (E. E. T. S.), ii. 254.

2f. Greatest in age; oldest. — 3f. Greatest in
rank, position, or importance ; highest ; chief.
Thanne Ooddard was sikerlike
Under God the moste swike [traitor)
That cure in erthe shaped was. Havelok, L 422.
But thou art thy moste Enemy.
Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furuivall), p. 190.
Chese yow a wyf in short tyme atte leste
Born of the gentilleste and of the meste
Of al this lond. Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 1. 75.

Feith, hope, & charite, nothing colde ;
The mooste of hem is charite.

Hymns to Virgin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 117.
So both agreed that this their bridale feast
Should for the Gods in Proteus house be made ;
To which they all repayr'd, both most and least.

Spenser, F. Q., IV. xl. 9.

4. Greatest in amount, degree, or intensity:
superlative of much,

Thou hast lore thin cardinals at thi meste nede.

Flemish Insurrection (Child's Ballads, VI. 273).
I had most need of blessing. Shak., Macbeth, ii. 2. 32.

5. Greatest in number; numerous beyond
others; amounting to a considerable majority:
superlative of many : used before nouns in the
plural.

Most men will proclaim every one his own goodness.

Prov. xx. 6.
He thinks most sorts of learning flourished among them.

For the most part, mostly; principally.

II. n. 1. The greatest or greater number: in
this sense plural.

Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his
mighty works were done. Mat. xi. 20.

He has his health and ampler strength indeed
Than most have of his age. Shak., W. T., iv. 4. 415.

3870

2. Greatest value, amount, or advantage; ut-
most extent, degree, or effect.

A covetous man makes the most of what he has and can
get. Sir K. L' Estrange.

At most, or at the most, at the utmost extent ; at fur-
thest ; at the outside.

Within this hour at moat
I will advise you. Shak., Macbeth, iii. 1. 128.

They [the works of the great poets] have only been read
as the multitude read the stars, at most astrologically, not
astronomically. Thoreau, Walden, p. 113.

Least and mostt. See fcasti.— To make the most of.
See moAei.

most (most), adv. [< ME._most, mast, < AS.
moist, adv., orig. neut. of moist, a. : see most, «.]

1. In the greatest or highest or in a very great
or high degree, quantity, or extent; mostly;
chiefly; principally.

Thy soverein temple wol I most honouren

Of any place. Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 1549.

Women are most fools when they think they 're wisest.
Beau, and Ft., Scornful Lady, iv. 1.

Those nearest the king, and most his favourites, were
courtiers and prelates, Milton.

He for whose only sake,
Or most for his, such toils I undertake.

Dryden, ^Eneid, i. 859.

2. Used before adjectives and adverbs to form
a superlative phrase, as more is to form a com-
parative: as, most vile; most wicked; most illus-
trious ; most rapidly. Like more with comparatives,
it was formerly often used superfluously with superlatives :
thus, most boldest, dearest, heaviest, worst, etc. See morel.

For whan his semblant is moste clere,
Thau is he moste derke in his thought.

Qower, Conf. Amant., ii.

For in the wynter season the fowler spedyth not but in
the moost hardest and coldest weder ; whyche is grevous.
Juliana, Berners, Treatyse of Fysshynge, p. 4.

This was the most unkindest cut of all.

Shak., J. C., iii. 2. 187.
Most an-endt. See an-end.

-most. [An altered form, by confusion with
most, of ME. -mest, < AS. -mest, a double superl.
suffix, < -ma (= L. -mus), as in forma, first, for-
mer, + -est (E. -est1), as infyrst, first.] A dou-
ble superlative suffix associated with -more, a
comparative suffix, now taken as a suffixal form
of most, as used in forming superlatives, as in
foremost, hindmost, uppermost, utmost, inmost,
topmost, etc. Compare -morel.

mosteM, mostent, v. Middle English forms of
must1.

moste2t, a. and n. A Middle English form of
moist.

mostly (most'li), adv. For the greatest part ;
for the most part ; chiefly ; mainly ; generally.

This image of God, namely natural reason, if totally or
mostly defaced, the right of government doth cease.

Bacon.

My little productions are mostly satires and lampoons on
particular people. Sheridan, School for Scandal, i. 1.

mosto (mos'to), ». [= Sp. Pg. It. mosta, < L.
mustum: see musft, ».] Must; specifically, a
preparation used for "doctoring" wines of in-
ferior quality : same as doctor, 6.
mostourt, »• A Middle English form of moist-
ure.

mostwhatt (most'hwot), adv. For the most
part.

For all the rest do most-what fare amis.

Spenser, Colin Clout, 1. 757.
mosy, a. See mossy.
mot^t, n. An obsolete form of mote1.
mot2 (mot), re. [< F. mot = Pr. mot = Sp. Pg.
mote = It. motto (> E. motto), a word, motto, <
ML. muttum, a word, L. a mutter, a grunt, <
L. muttire, mutire, mutter: see mutter.] If. A
word; a motto.

God hath not onely graven
On the brass Tables of swift-turning Heav'n
His sacred Mot.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Columnes.

2 (F. pron. mo). A saying, especially a brief
and forcible or witty saying; abon-mot. [Re-
cent.]

But, in fact, Descartes himself was author of the mot
— "My theory of vortices is a philosophical romance."

Sir W. Hamilton.

mot3 (mot), n. [< ME. mote, mot, < OF. mot,
a note of a horn (another use of mot, a word),
< L. muttum, a murmur, grunt: see »»o<2.] A
note on the bugle, hunting-horn, or the like;
also, a note in the musical notation for such
instruments.

Strakande fill stoutly mouy stif motez.
Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight (E. E. T. 9>.\ 1. 1364.
Three mots on this bugle will, I am assured, bring round,
at our need, a jolly band of yonder honest yeomen.

Scott, Ivanhoe, xl.

mote

(mot), n. [See wont1.] 1. An obsolete or
dialectal form of moat. — 2. A mark for players
at quoits. Halliwell.

motacil (mot'a-sil), n. [= F. motacille = Sp.
motac'Ma = Pg. motacilla, < L. motacilla, the
white water-wagtail, < motus (with dim. suffix),
pp. of movere, move: see move. The L. word
is commonly explained as lit. 'wagtail,' as if
irreg. < L. motare, move (freq. of movere, move),
+ *cilla, assumed to mean ' tail.'] A wagtail.
See Motacilla.

Motacilla (mo-ta-sil'a), n. [NL.,< L. motacil-
la, the white water- wagtail : see motacil.'] A
genus of chiefly Old World oscine passerine
birds, typical of the family Motacillida; or wag-
tails. The name has been used with great latitude and
little discrimination for many small singing birds of all
parts of the world, as the true SylviidoK or Old World war-
blers, various MusdcapicUe or Old World flycatchers, many
of the American Sylmcolidoz or wood-warblers, and for all
the Motacillidce, including the pipits or titlarks of the
subfamily Anthince. It is now restricted to the black-
and-white or pied wagtails, as M. alba, of lithe form, with
massed coloration of black, white, and ashy, long vibratile
tail of twelve weak narrow feathers, pointed wings whose
tip is formed by the first three primaries, and whose inner
secondaries are long and flowing, and long slender feet
without specially lengthened or straightened hind claws.
There are many species, widely distributed in Europe,
Asia, and other parts of the Old World, one or two of which
sometimes straggle to America. Thus, M. alba has been
found in Greenland and M. ocularis in California.

Motacillid.se (mo-ta-sil'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Motacilla + -ida;."] A family of oscine birds of
the order Passeres, typified by the genus Mota-
cilla ; the wagtails. The bill is shorter than the head,
straight* slender, acute, and notched ; the primaries are
nine in number ; the inner secondaries are lengthened ;
the feet are long and slender, with scutellat* tarsi and
usually long and straightened claw ; and the tall is usually
as long as the wings. The Motacillida are small insec-
tivorous birds of terrestrial habits, resembling larks (Alau-
<//'/"•) in some respects, but widely separated by the lami-
nlplantation of the podotheca. Two subfamilies are gen-
erally recognized, Motacillince and Ant/ana:, or wagtails
proper and pipits or titlarks.

Motacillinse (mo'ta-si-li'ne), n. pi. [< Mota-
cilla + -i«<E.] 1. The Motacillida; as a sub-
family of some other family, as St/lviida!. — 2.
A subfamily of Motacillida:. It contains the wag-
tails proper as distinguished from the pipits or AntMnce,
having the point of the wing formed by the first three
primaries, the tail as long as the wing or longer, and the
coloration either pied with black and white or varied with
yellow and green. There are some 50 species, chiefly of
two leading genera Motacilla and Budytes. See wagtail.

motacilline (mo-ta-sil'in), a. Pertaining to or
resembling the Motacillinc?.

motationt (mo-ta'shon), re. [< LL. motatio(n-),

< L. motare, keep moving, freq. of movere, move :
see move.] The act of moving; mobility. Bai-
ley, 1731.

motatorious (mo-ta-to'ri-us), a. [< LL. mote-
tor, a mover, < L. motare, pp. motatus, move:
see motation.] Vibratory; mobile: said of
the legs of an insect or arachnid which, on
alighting, has the habit of moving them rapid-
ly, keeping the body in a constant state of vi-
bration. This habit is found esp»cially among
certain long-legged spiders and crane-flies.

Motazilite (mo-taz'i-llt), n. [From an Arabic
word meaning 'to separate.'] One of a numer-
ous and powerful sect of Mohammedan heretics,
who to a great extent denied predestination,
holding that man's actions were entirely within
the control of his own will. They held extremely
heretical opinions with reference to the quality or attri-
butes of Deity. They appeared a few generations after
Mohammed, and became one of the most important and
dangerous sects of heretics in Islam.

mote1 (mot), n. [Formerly aiso moat ; < ME.
mot (dat. mote), < AS. mot, a particle, atom,
= D. mot, dust; cf. D. moet, a knob, speck,
mark; Sp. mota, a bur in cloth. Cf. mo(tfl.~\
1. A small particle, as of dust visible in a ray
of sunlight; anything very small.

As thikke as motes in the sonne-beame.

Chaucer, Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 12.

Why beholdest thon the mote that is in thy brother's

eye? Mat. vii. 3.

These Eels did lie on the top of that water, as thick as

motes are said to be in the sun.

/. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 159.

2f. A stain ; a blemish.

Mote ne spot is non in the.

Alliterative Poem* (ed. Morris), i. 763.

3. An imperfection in wool. — 4. The stalk of a
plant. Halliirell. [Prov. Eng.] — 5. A match
or squib with which, before the introduction of
the safety-fuse, it was customary to ignite the
charge in blasting.
mote- (mot), v. [< ME. mote, mot (pret. moste),

< AS. 'motan (pres. mot, pret. moste; not found
in inf.) = OS. motan, pres. mot = OFries. pres.

mote

mot, prot. iiuixtf = MI). D. oioFtrii = MLG.

inn/I'll. !,<!. llliitlll =O||<;. lliil'i.ril, Mllli. Ill iii -

zen, G. muxnen = Goth, motan, gnmutan (pres.
mot, pret. </»»/»*/< •), bo obliged; relations doubt-
ful. The word remains imly in the pret. (and
now also pres.) ;«».•>•/, and in the archaic subj.
imiti'.] 1. May; might: chiefly in the sub-
junctive: as, so mote it be. [Archaic.] — 2f.
Must. Sec in nut*.

Ylt mot he doon bothe right to poore and ryche,
Al be that hire estaat be nat yllche.

Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 388.

At last their wayes so fell, that they mote part.

Spenser, V. (J., III. Iii. 62.

mote'^t, "• and v. An obsolete form of moot*.
mote4t, n. An obsolete form of moat.
moter>t, "• [ME., < L. motus, motion, < movere,
pp.;no<u»,move: see mure; of. motion.] Motion.

The residue is the mene mote for the same day and the
same houre. Chaucer, Astrolabe, II. 44.

mote-bellt (mot'bel), ». A bell used to summon
people to a moot or court.

moteil (mo'ted), a. [< mote* + -ed2.] Contain-
ing motes ; abounding in motes.

And the old swallow-haunted barns —
Brown-gabled, long, and full of seams
Through which the mnii-,1 sunlight streams.

WhiUier, Witch's Daughter.

moteless(m6t'les), a. [< ME. moteles; < mote*
+ -leas.} 1. Free of motes.
In this moteless air were placed test-tubes.

The American, IV. 298.

2. Spotless; without blemish.

That moteles meyny may neuer remwe,
Fro that maskelez mayster neuer-the-les.

Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), 1. 898.

moteling (mot'ling), n. [< mote* + -ling*.] A
little mote ; something very small.

A cloud of Moatlings hums
Above our heads.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, li., The Vocation.

Motella (mg-tel'ii), n. [NL., < F. motelle, the
eel-pout (of. miistelle, the whistlefish) ; < L.
mustela, a fish, the eel-pout : see Afustela.] A
genus of gadoid fishes ; the rocklings. They are
of small size, with elongate body, small scales, two dorsal
tins, and one anal. There are several species, of various
seas, as M. mustela.

moteret, ('. A Middle English form of mutter.
Prompt. Parv., p. 30.

motet (mg-tef), n. [Also motett, mottett; = F.
motet = Sp. Pg. motete, < It. mottetto (ML. mo-
tetum), a motet, dim. of motto, a word, saying:
see mot2, motto.] In mime: (a) A vocal com-
position in somewhat strict polyphonic style,
having a Biblical or similar prose text, and in-
tended to be sung in a church service. Origi.
nally the motet was designed as a contrast to the plain-
song of the remainder of the service, and probably it
oft«n possessed something of the graceful Intricacy of
the madrigal. The earliest motets date from about 1300.
The use of an Instrumental accompaniment is usually
limited, and often avoided altogether, (h) Any vocal
work in harmony intended for use in a church
service ; an anthem, strictly speaking, a motet is in
medieval style, and an anthem in modern style ; but the
distinction is often Ignored.

motettist (mo-tet'ist), n. [< motet, motett, +
-ist.] A composer or singer of motets.

motetus (mo-te'tus), n. [ML., also •motetum.']
In medieval music, a middle voice or voice-part ;
a mean.

moth1 (mdth), n. [< ME. mothe, moththe, <
AS. moththe = MD. motto, D. mot = MLG. LG.
muttc = MHG. mottc, matte, G. motte = Icel.
motti, a moth, = Sw. mott, a moth ; also E. dial.
mought, < ME. moughte, mowghte, moughthe, <
AS. mohthe. Perhaps akin to mad2, made2,
whence maddock, mawk, a maggot. The forms
are somewhat discordant ; perhaps two or more
orig. diff. words are involved.] 1. A nocturnal
or crepuscular lepidopterous insect; a member of
the order Lepidoptera and suborder Heterocera.
Moths resemble butterflies, but lor the most part fly by
night instead of by day, and their antennae, though exhibit-
ing great diversity of size and shape, are not rhopalocerous
or clubbed at the end like those of butterflies. There are
many families and very numerous genera and species.
Aside from numberless specific names, moths are distin-
guished by the leading families under English names.
Hawk-moths are Sphiitfridce and related families ; butterfly
hawk-moths, l'raniidce( various popnlarnames),£ygtniida;
clear-winged hawk-moths, .ftffenidcc ; swift-moths, llepia-
lidce; lappet-moths or silkworm-moths, Bmnbycida; tiger-
moths, Arctiidff; lackey-moths, Lithonidce; rustic moths,
Soetuidte; geomctrid moths, Geometridie ; meal-moths,
PyraKilce; leaf -rolling moths, Torlricida; ermine-moths,
1'poiwuieutidif; leaf-mining moths, Tineida; plume-moths,
Alucitidat (or Ptfrophoridte), The tineids include the va-
rious small ninths injurious to carpets and other woolen
fabrics. The smaller moths, of several families, are often
colleeth uly -Irsiu'iiateil Micrnlepidojitrrti. Various small
white mealy moths are MttM miller*. See the above

3871

names, and cuU under rphinz, Bombyx, Cidaria, Kaclei,
Carpocapsa, and Ayrotu.

An vtiredy reue thl residue shal ipene,

That inenye innththe was maUter ynne, In a myntc-whlle.
Piert Plowman (C), xlli. 216.

2. Any larva that destroys woolen fabrics. — 3.
Figuratively, one who or that which gradually
and silently eats, consumes, or wastes anything.

If I lie left behind,
A moth of peace, and he go to the war.

fihak., Othello, I. a 257.

Bee-hawk moth. Seefce-Aau*.— Buffalo moth, a popu-
lar misnomer of the dennestld beetle Anthrenut tcrophu-
lariaK, derived from the brown hairy humped larva. See
cuts under Anthrenus and carpet-beetle. — Death's-head,
deltoid, emperor, harlequin moth. See the qualify-
ing words. — Grape-berry moth. See grapei . — Hebrew-
character moth. See Hebrew, — Honeycomb moth.
See honeycomb.
moth'-'t, «• An obsolete variant of motel.

Featvaso [It.), a little stlcke, a f ease-straw, a tooth-plcke,
a moth, a little beame. Florio.

A moth It Is to trouble the mind's eye.

Skat., Hamlet, L 1. 112.

moth-blight (m&th'blit), w. A homopterous in-
sect of the genus Aleurodes or family AUurodi-
Atx: so called from their resemblance to moths
and the injury they do to plants. They are re-
lated to the coccids or scale-insects, and to the
aphids or plant-lice.

moth-cicada (mdth'si-ka'dS), n. A homopter-
ous insect of the family Fleitida-; a flatid.

moth-eat (moth'et), v. t. To eat or prey upon,
as a moth eats a garment: only in the past
participle.

Rulne and neglect have so moatheaten her (the town of
Fettipore] as at this day she lies prostrate, and become the
object of danger and misery.

Sir T. Herbert, Travels in Africa, p. 61.

mothed (mdtht), a. [<moth + -ed2.] Moth-
eaten. [Kare.j

Shredded perfume, like a cloud
From closet long to quiet vowed,
With mothed and dropping arras hung.

Broirning, Paracelsus.

mothent (mdth'n), a. [< moth + -en2.] Full of
moths; moth-eaten.

We rake not up olde, mouldie, and mothen parchmentes
to seeke our progen Hours' names.

Fvlke against Allen (1580), p. 125.

mother1 (muTH'er), n. [With th for orig. d, as
also in father; < ME. moder (gen. moder), < AS.
modor, moder, moddor (gen. modor, dat. meder) =
OS. modar, muodcr = OFries. moder = D. moeder,
moer = MLQ. moder, LG. moder, mor = OHG.
MHG. muoter, G. »«tt«er = Icel. modhir = Sw.
Dan. moder (not found in Goth., where the word
for 'mother' was aithei and for 'father' atta) =
Olr. mathir, Ir. Gael, mathair = L. mater (matr-)
(>It. 8p. Pg. madre = Pr. maire = OF. mere, F.
mere) = Gr. ftirrrip, Doric parr/p = OBulg. unit! =
Buss, mati = Lith. mote = Pol. matka (with
dim. term, -to) = OPers. mate, Pers. mdder =
Skt. in a tn (stem water), mother; a general In-
do-Eur. word (though absent in Gothic and mod.
W.), with appar. suffix -tar, of agent, from a
root usually taken to be •/ ma, Skt. ma, mea-
sure or make ; but this is conjectural. Cf. mat-
ter, from the same ult. root.] 1. A woman in
relation to her child ; female parent : also used
of female animals in relation to their offspring.
Thus brought merlyn the messagers of the kynge to
his moder place. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), 1. SO.

Many was the modur son
To the kyrk with him can fare.
Itnliiu Hood and the .Von* (Child's Ballads, V. 5).
Ladies ! thou, Paris, mov'st my laughter,
They 're deities ev'ry mother's daughter.
Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, p. 258. (Danes.)

2. That which has given birth to anything;
source of anything; generatrix.

Alas, poor country ! . . . It cannot
Be called our mother, but our grave.

Shot., Macbeth, iv. 8. 166.
Athens, the eye of Greece, mother of arts
And eloquence. Milton, P. II. , Ir. 240.

3. A familiar appellation or term of address of
an old or elderly woman.

But, mother, I did not come to hear Mr. Rochester's for-
tune ; I came to hear my own.

Charlotte Bronte', Jane Eyre, xix.

4. A title sometimes given to a"n abbess, and
to other women holding an important position
in religious or semi-religious institutions.

Why should these ladies stay so long? They must come
this way ; I know the queen employs 'em not ; for the rev-
erend mother sent me word they would all be for the gar-
den. Beau, and Fl., Philaster, 11. 2.

5. A hysterical malady.

O, how this mother swells up toward my heart !

Shot., Lear, U. 4. 56.

mother-in-law

The mother Is a pestilent, wilful, troublesome sickness.
MUU(%lbolHM ill. 1.

6f. Tin- thickest plate, forming the body or
principal part, of tne astrolabe.

The moder of thin Astrclable Is the thikkeste plate,

perced with a large bole, that reueyvytli in hir wumbo

the thynne plates compowned for diverse clymatz, and

thi riet shape!) in manere of a net or of a wcbbe of a loppe.

Chaucer, Astrolabe, L 3.

Artificial mother. See brooder. - Congregation of the
Mother of Ood. See congregation.- Every mother's
son, all, without exception. [Colloq.]— Mother Carey's
chicken. See cAioim i . — Mother Carey's goose. See
goose.— Mother church. See church. -- Mother of eela,
a lycodold fish, Zoarce* anffuillaru, more commonly known
as eel-pout. — Mother of God, a litli- iiiven to the Virgin
Mary.— Mother of herrings, the alike. |Prov. Eng.]—
Mother of the maids, the chief of the ladies of honor at
the En«l Uh court. — Mother of the mawklns. See mal-
kin.— Mother's mark, a birth-mark ; a strawberry-mark,
mole, or other ntevus.

mother1 (muTH'er). v. t. [< mother*, n.] To
be or act as a mother to ; treat in a motherly
fashion.

The queen . . . would have mothered another body's
child. llweell, Hist. Eng.,p. 170.

I mothered all his daughters when
Their mother's life cut short.

Uarper'i Mag., LXXVIIL 829.

mother2 (muTH'er), «. [Altered, by confusion
with mother*, from *mudder,( MD. ntodder, mud,
dregs, lees, D. moer = MLG. moder, moer, dregs,
lees, LG. moder (> G. moder, also mutter) = Dan.
Sw. mudder, mud, mold; akin to mud, q. v.]

1. Dregs; lees.

Near a Nymph with an Urn, that divides the High-way,
And into a Puddle throws Mother of Tea.

Prior, Down-Hall, at. 15.

2. A stringy, mucilaginous substance which
forms in vinegar during the acetous fermenta-
tion, and the presence of which sets up and
hastens this kind of fermentation. It is produced
by a plant, Mycoderma aceti, the germs of which, like those
of the yeast-plant, exist in the atmosphere.

Unhappily the bit of mother from Swift's vinegar-barrel
has had strength enough to sour all the rest [of Carlyle's
characteristics]. Lowell, Study Windows, p. 124.

mother2 (muTH'er), v. i. [< mother?, n.] To
become concreted, as the thick matter of li-
quors ; become mothery.

They olnt their [sheep's] naked limbs with mothrrrd oil.
Dryden, tr. of Virgil's Oeorglcs, iii. 688.

mother3 (muTH'er), n. Same as mouther.

A sling for a mother, a bow for a boy,
A whip for a carter.
Tueser, Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandry. (Latham.)

mother-cask (muTH'er-kask), n. The cask in
which acetous fermentation is carried on in the
manufacture of vinegar.

mother-cell (muTH'er-sel), n. See cell.

mother-cloves (muTH'er-klovz), n. See clore*.

mother-country (muTH'er-kun'tri), n. 1. A
country which Las sent colonies to other coun-
tries: used in speaking of it in relation to
its colonies. — 2. One's native country. — 3. A
country as the mother or producer of anything.

motherhood (muTH'er-hud), n. [ME. *moder-
hod, moderhede; < mother* + -hood.] The state
of being a mother.

Mother-Hnbbard (muTH'er-hub'ard), H. A
loose full gown worn by women: so named
from its general resemblance to that considered
characteristic of "Mother Hubbard" in the
rimes of "Mother Goose."

One morning ... he opened his door and beheld the
vision of a woman going towards the breakfast-room In
a robe de nuit, but which turned out to be one of the
Mother Uubbardt which have had a certain celebrity as
street dresses in some parts of the West.

C. D. Warner, Their Pilgrimage, p. 61.

mothering (muTH'er-ing), n. [< mother* +
-ing*.]ji rural custom of visiting one's pa-
rents and giving them presents on Mid-Lent
Sunday : supposed to be derived from the cus-
tom in former times of visiting the mother
church on that day. Also called midlenting.
[Eng.]

Ill to thee a simnel bring

'Gainst thou go'st a mothering.

Herrict, To Dianeme.

mother-in-law (muTH'er-in-la'),n. 1. The
mother of one's husband or wife. — 2. A step-
mother. [Now only prov. Eng.]

To violate so gentle a request of her predecessor, was an
ill foregoing of a mothrr-in-lav>'t harsh nature.

Middleton, Anything for a Quiet Life, L 1.

3. An English drink composed of equal propor-
tions of old strong ale and bitter ale : so called
in jocose allusion to the qualifications 'old' and
' bitter. ' The name has also been recently applied in the
United States to a similar mixture.

mother-land

mother-land (mimi'er-land), «. The land of
one's origin; fatherland; the land whence a
people originally sprang.

Their effect upon the poets of our motherland across the
sea. The Century, XXIX. 607.

motherless (muTH'er-les), «. [< ME. moderles;

< mother* + -less.} Destitute of a mother;
having lost a mother: as, motherless children.

motherliness (rnulH'er-li-nes), re. The quality
of being motherly. Bailey, 1727.

mother-liquor (muTH'er-lik"or), n. Same as
mother-water.

mother-lode (muTH'er-lod), n. [Translation of
Mex. veto, madre.] A certain very important
metalliferous vein in Mexico. The name is also
sometimes used in California as a designation of what is
more commonly called the "Great Quartz Vein," a vein-
like mass oJ quartz which has a very conspicuous outcrop
and has been traced nearly continuously for a distance of
fully 80 miles from Mariposa to Amador county.

mother-love (muTH'er-luv), re. Such affection
as is shown by a mother.

motherly (muTH'er-li), a. [< ME. moderlich,

< AS. moderlic, < moder, mother, + -lie = E. -ly1."]
1. Pertaining to a mother: as, motherly power
or authority. — 2. Becoming or characteristic
of a mother; tender; parental; affectionate:
as, motherly love or care.

The motherly airs of my little daughters.

Addison, Spectator.
3. Like a mother.

She was what is called a motherly woman, large and ca-
ressing, and really kind.

Mrs. Oliphant, Poor Gentleman, xxxi.

= Syn. Motherly, Maternal, Parental. The same distinc-
tion holds between the Anglo-Saxon word and the Latin
ones in this list that is found in the words compared un-
der brotherly and under fatherly.
motherlyt (muTH'er-li). adv. [< motherly, a.]
In the manner of a mother.

She casteth the rod into the fire, and colleth the child,
giveth it an apple, and dandleth it most motherly.

J. Bradford, Letters (Parker Soc., 1853), II. 87.

mother-lye (muTH'er-lS), re. Same as mother-
water.

mother-maid (muTH'er-mad), n. The Virgin
Mary.

Thou shalt see the blessed mothermaid
. . . exalted more for being good
Than for her interest of motherhood.

Donne, Progress of the Soul, ii.

mother-naked (muTH'er-na//ked), a. [X ME.
modirnakid (= G. mutter-naclct) ; < mother^ +
naked.'] Naked as at birth ; stark naked. [Ar-
chaic.]

I saw a child madir nakid,
New born the modir fro.

Hymns to Virgin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 58.

mother-of-COal(muTH'er-ov-kol'), n. See coal.

mother-of-pearl (muTH'er-ov-perl'), n. The
nacreous inner layer of the shell of various
bivalve mollusks, as of the pearl-oyster, when
hard, silvery, iridescent, or otherwise sufficient-
ly beautiful to have commercial value ; nacre.
It is the substance of which pearls consist, a pearl being a
mass of it instead of a layer. The large oysters of the In-
dian seas secrete this nacreous layer of sufficient thickness
to render their shells available for purposes of trade. The
genus Meleagrina furnishes the finest pearls as well as
mother-of-pearl. These shells are found in the greatest
perfection round the coasts of Ceylon, near Ormuz in
the Persian Gulf, and in the Australian seas. Mother-of-
pearl is procured from many different shells, univalve as
well as bivalve, and is extensively used in the arts, particu-
larly in inlaid work, and in the manufacture of knife-
handles, buttons, toys, snuff-boxes, etc.— Mother-of-
pearl work, a kind of embroidery in which many small
pieces of mother-of-pearl are sewed to the background,
small holes being bored in them for the purpose. The
outlines of the flowers, leaves, etc., made by the thin
mother-of-pearl are indicated by silk or gold thread, in
which material are also made the light sprays, stems, etc.

mother-of -thousands (muTH ' er - ov - thou '-
zaiidz), n. The Kenilworth or Colosseum ivy.
See ivyl. The name is less frequently applied to a few
other plants, especially Saxifraga mrmentosa, the straw-
berry-geranium, of similar habit. [Prov. Eng.]

mqther-of-thyme (muTH'er-ov-tim'), ». The
wild thyme, Thymus Serpyllum. See thyme.

mother-of-vinegar (muTH'er-ov-vin'e-gar), n.
See mother2, 2.

mother-pearlt, »• Same as mother-of-pearl.

mother-queen (muiH'er-kwen), n. The mother
of a reigning sovereign ; a queen-mother.

With him along is come the mother-queen,
An Ate, stirring him to blood and strife.

Shale., K. John, ii. 1. 62.

mothers (muTH'erz), n. Same as mother-water.
mothershipt, n. [ME. "moderschipe, moderchep;
< mother* + -ship.] Motherhood.

He hathe seyde as myche ther ageyns as he dar do to
have hyr gode moderchep. Paston Letters, I. 258.

3872

mothersome (muiH'er-sum), u. [< mother +
-some.] Careful or anxious, as a mother is.
Mrs. Trollope, Michael Armstrong, xv.
mother-spot (muTH'er-spot), n. A congenital
spot and discoloration of the skin; a birth-mark.
See ncevus.

mother-tongue (muTH'er-tung'), n. 1. One's
native language. — 2. A tongue or language to
which other languages owe their origin,
mother-vessel (muTH'er-ves'el), n. A souring-
vat used in the manufacture of wine-vinegar,
mother-water (muTH'er-wa"ter), n. In cheni.
and phar., and in chemical industries, water
which has contained dissolved substances, and
which remains after a part or the whole of these
substances has crystallized or has been precip-
itated in an amorphous condition. Also called
mother-liquor, mother-lye, and mothers.
mother- wit (muTH'er-wit'), re. Native wit;
common sense.

For whatsoever mother-wit or arte
Could worke, he put in proofe.

Spenser, Mother Hub. Tale, 1. 1138.
Kath. Where did you study all this goodly speech? —
Pet. It is extempore, from my mother-wit.

Shak., T. of the S., ii. 1. 265.

motherwort (muTH'er-wert), n. 1. A labiate
plant, Leonurus Cardiaca, which grows in waste
places. It has sometimes been used in amen-
orrhea. — 2f. The mugwort, Artemisia vulgaris,
formerly used for uterine affections.

mothery (mu?H'er-i), a. [< mother2 + -i/1.]
Containing or of the consistence of mother (see
mother^); resembling or partaking of the nature
of mother : as, the mothery substance in liquors.
Is it not enough to make the clearest liquid in the world
both feculent and mothery ? Sterne, Tristram Shandy, ii. 19.

moth-gnat (mdth'nat), H. A dipterous insect

of the family Psychodidce.
moth-hawk (mdth'hak), re. The nightjar,
moth-hunter (mdth'hun'ter), ». 1. Alepidop-

terist. — 2. A goatsucker or moth-hawk; any

bird of the family Caprimulgid<e. See cut under

goatsucker.
mothing (moth'ing), re. [<»w*A1 + -«»#!.] The

catching of moths. [Rare.]
He [the entomologist] need not relax his endeavors day

or night. Mothing is night employment.

A. S. Packard, Study of Insects, p. 84.

moth-mullen (inoth'muFen), n. See mullen.
moth-Orchid (moth'6r"kid), re. Same as moth-
plant.

moth-patch (moth'pach), re. A term loosely
applied to various patches of increased pig-
mentation in the skin.

moth-plant (moth'plant), re. A plant of the
genus Phalcenopsis.

moth-sphinx (moth'sfingks), re. A moth of the
family CastniicUe.

moth-trap (moth'trap), re. In bee-keeping, a de-
vice to capture the moths whose larvae prey
upon the bees in the hive, or to capture the
larvse themselves.

mothy (m6th'i), a. [< moth^ + -J/1.] Contain-
ing moths ; eaten by moths.

An old mothy saddle. Shak., T. of the S., iii. 2. 49.

motif (F. pron. mo-tef), n. If. A Middle Eng-
lish form of motive.

Freres fele sithes to the folke that thei prechen
Meuen mottfs meny tymes insolibles and fallaces,
That both lered and lewed of here byleyue douten.

Piers Plowman (C), xvii. 230.

2. [F.] A datum, theme, or ground for intel-
lectual action: used as French.

The motifs or data which give to the mind its guidance
in achieving its more difficult tasks are the spatial series of
muscular and tactual sensations which are caused by the
motions of the eye for parallel turning, for accommodation,
and for convergence in near vision.

G. T. Ladd, Physiol. Psychology, p. 463.

3. [F.] In music: (a) A figure. (6) A subject
or theme, particularly one that recurs often in
a dramatic work as a leading subject.

motific (mo-tif'ik), a. [< L. motus, motion (see
mote&), +'facere, make.] Producing or indu-
cing motion ; motor or mot orial. Good. [Rare.]

motile (mo'til), a. and n. [< L. as if *motilis, <
movere, pp. motus, move : see move.] I. a. Ca-
pable of spontaneous motion; executing auto-
matic or apparently voluntary movements: as,
a motile flagellum ; motile^ cilia, spores, etc.

II. n. One in whose mind motor images are
predominant or especially distinct.

This division of men into visuals, audiles, root-ties, . . .
[i. e., cases where motor representations are the favorite
furniture of the mind]. Mind, XI. 415.

motility (mo-til'i-ti), n. [= F. motilite = Pg.
motilidade, < L. as if *motilita(t-)s, < "motilis,

motion

motile : see motile.] The quality of being mo-
tile ; capability of moving ; capability of auto-
matic or spontaneous motion : the opposite of
stability.

motion (mo'shon), n. [< ME. motion, mocion, <
OF. motion, F. motion = Sp. mocion = Pg. mo-
cao = It. mozione, < L. motio(n-), a moving, an
emotion, < movere, pp. motus, move : see move.]
1. Change of place; transition from one point
or position in space to another ; continuous va-
riation of position: used both concretely, for a
single change of position, and abstractly, to
denote such change considered as a character
belonging to the moving body, and also gener-
ally for a class of phenomena.

There's not the smallest orb which thou behold'st
But in his motion like an angel sings,
Still quiring to the young-eyed cherubins.

Shak., M. of V., v. 1. 61.

Encouraged thus, she brought her younglings nigh,
Watching the motions of her patron's eye.

Dryden, Hind and Panther, i. 533.

The atomists, who define motion to be a passage from
cue place to another, what do they more than put one sy-
nonymous word for another? For what is passage other
than motion? Locke, Human Understanding, III. iv. 3.

All that we know about motion is that it is a name for
certain changes in the relations of our visual, tactile, and
muscular sensations.

Huxley, Sensation and Sensiferous Organs.

Consider for a moment a number of passengers walking
on the deck of a steamer. Their relative motions with re-
gard to the deck are what we immediately observe, but if
we compound with these the velocity of the steamer itself
we get evidently their actual motion relatively to the earth.
Thomson and Tail, Nat. Philos., § 45.

2f. The power of moving; ability to change

one's position.

As long as there is motion in my body,

And life to give me words, I'll cry for justice !

Fletcher, Valentinian, iii. 1.

Swallow'd up and lost
In the wide womb of uncreated night,
Devoid of sense and motion. Milton, P. L., ii. 151.

3. Style or manner of moving; carriage.
[Rare.]

A true-bred English Beau has, indeed, the Powder, the
Essences, the Tooth-pick, and the Snuff-box, and is as
Idle ; but the fault is in the Flesh, he has not the motion,
and looks stiff under all this.

C. Burnaby, The Reform'd Wife (1700), p. 32, quoted in
[N. andQ., 7th ser., V. 334.

4. In astron., angular velocity; amount of an-
gular movement, especially the rate of move-

. ment of a heavenly body in longitude : as, the
mean daily motion of the sun is 3548". — 5. In
mech., any mechanism for modifying the move-
ment in a machine, or for making certain parts
change their positions in certain ways; also, the
action of such mechanism: as, the slide-valve
motion of an engine ; heart-moiiox in spinning-
machines, etc. — 6f. A puppet, or a similar figure
mechanically moved ; also, a puppet-show.

Like dead motions moving upon wires.

Beau, and Ft., Woman-Hater, iii. 1.
They say there is a new motion of the city of Nineveh,
with Jonas and the whale, to be seen at Fleet-bridge.

B. Jonson, Every Man out of his Humour, ii. 3.
Like the masters of a puppet-show, they despise those
motions which fill common spectators with wonder and
delight. Stcifft, Change in Queen's Ministry.

7. In philos., any change: a translation of KI-
vr/atf. There are four kinds of motion, according to Aris-
totelians— generation and corruption, alteration, augmen-
tation and diminution, and change of place. Bacon distin-
guishes nineteen kinds of simple motions, which seem to
be something like elementary forces.

8. A natural impulse, as of the senses, but es-
pecially of the mind or soul ; tendency of de-
sires or passions ; mental agitation.

When we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which
were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth
fruit unto death. Rom. vii. 5.

Hee found more motions of Religion in him than could
be imagined. Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, II. 59.

The people, exorbitant and excessive in all thir motions,
are prone oftimes not to a religious onely, but to a civil
kind of Idolatry in Idolizing thir Kings.

Milton, Eikonoklastes, Pref.

Catch, in the pauses of their keenest play,
Motions of thought which elevate the will.

Wordsicorth, Sonnets, iii. 40.
Woman's pleasure, woman's pain —
Nature made them blinder motions bounded in a shallower
brain. Tennyson, Locksley Hall.

9f. Animal life; the faculty of automatic move-
ment and sensation or feeling; the exercise
of such faculty ; something which usually be-
longs equally to soul and body, though occa-
sionally confined to one or the other.

Ay, but to die and go we know not where ;

To lie in eold obstruction and to rot ;

This sensible warm motion to become

A kneaded clod. Shak., M. for M., iii. 1. 120.

motion

10. Inclination: disposition; impulse; will:
as, of one's own iimltim.

In 111 Edw. IV., 14711, . . . [the LynenweversJ . . . "of
thalre trenutciou and %vlll have boQndan thnyme and thayre
craft perpetually to kepe . . . upon Cnrpus I'rliti day a
pageant. . . ." (Council Book III. f<>. 20" v.)

York Plays, Int., p. xxvli.

11. Proposal; institution; incitement.

Then he snld to hys cardynals, Sirs, make you redy, for
I woll to Home. Of that DKHVOf) his eardynalles were sore
abashed and displeased, for they loued nat the Komaynes.
lirriien, tr. of Froissart s Chron., I. cccxxvl.
Between the acting of a dreadful thing
And the first motion, all the interim is
Like a phantasma, or a hideous dream.

A'Affl*., J. C., II. 1. 64.

12. A proposal or proposition formally made;
specifically, a proposal formally submitted in a
deliberative assembly, with a view to its discus-
sion and adoption ; also, the act of submitting
such a proposal: as, the motion to appoint a
committee was carried.

The motion aboute setting forth y fishing ship (caled
y« Frindship) came first from y« plantation.

Bradford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 288.

Valentine and Hollis held the Speaker down In his seat
by main force, and read the motion amidst the loudest
shouts. Macaulay, Nugent's Hampden.

13. In lair: (<t) An application to a court or
judge, usually in the course of a legal proceed-
ing. Whatever is asked of a court by a suitor
is asked by a motion, (fc) More narrowly, an
application which is incidental to the progress
of a cause, as distinguished from the trial or
investigation of the issue: as, a motion for an
injunction; a motion to open a default, still fur-
ther distinctions are made in common parlance. Thus,
applications on the trial incidental to its progress, such
as to strike out testimony or to grant a non-suit, are called
million*, though, being on the trial, and the result being
included in thejudgment, they are not motion* within the
rules regulating the formalities required for making mo-
tions, the record of the decision, the award of costs, or
the mode of review. (c) In some of the United
States, the paper drawn up by the attorney
of the moving party, saying, "now comes the
plaintiff (or defendant)," etc., "and moves,"
etc. (much in the same way that an application
to the court would be entered in the minutes),
and filed with the clerk in advance of apply-
ing to the court, and usually also served on
the other party. — 14. In muxic: (a) The me-
lodic change of a voice or voice-part from one
pitch to another ; melodic progression, it is con-
crete, conjunct, or conjoint when it consists of a single step,
dwcreteordw/unctwhenofaskip. (ft) The melodic pro-
gression of any two voice-parts in harmonic
writing in relation to each other. It is rimilar
when both voice-parts rise or fall at the same time, paral-
lel when they together rise or fall by the same interval,
contrary or opposite when one rises and the other falls,
oblique when one rises or falls while the other remains sta-
tionary, and mixed when all varieties occur at once in sev-
eral parts. In general, between important or conspicuous
parts, contrary motion is sought. Parallel motion in per-
fect fifths or octaves is regularly forbidden ; and similar
motion to a perfect fifth or octave Is employed sparingly.

15. In the fine arts, the change of place or po-
sition which, from the attitude represented, a
figure is portrayed as making. It can only be Im-
plied from the attitude which prepares the subject for the
given change, and therefore differs from action.

16. In med., evacuation of the intestine; alvine
discharge.

Shall I lose my doctor? no; he gives me the potions
and the muttons. Shak., M. W. of W., lit. 1. 106.

17. In milit. tactics, one of the stages into
which each movement prescribed in the man-
ual of arms is divided to facilitate instruction.
— Absolute motion, change of absolute place.— Accel-
erated motion. See accelerate. — Active motion, In
kinexitherapit, motion of the limbs or other parts of the
patient produced by his own exertion, In contradistinction
to passive motion, where the limbs are moved by the at-
tendant,—Angular motion. See angular.— Brunonlan
motion. Same as Bromiian movement (which see, under
Broirnuin).— Center of motion, see center^.— ciliary
motion. See ciliary.— Consensual motions. Seecon-
tensual. — Contrariety of motion. See contrariety.—
Differential motion. See differential.— Direct mo-
tion, (a) In agtron., increase in the longitude of a star.
(6) In music. See direct.- Disjunct motion. See def.
14 (a).— Diurnal motion of a planet, elliptic motion,
equable motion. See the adjectives. — Energy of mo-
tion. See enerinj, ~. — Equation Of motion. See equa-
tion. — Focus of mean motion, of true motion. See/o-
CIM. Harmonious motion, see harmanvni*.— Heart-
motion, in spinning, winding, and analogous machines,
a motion produced by means of a heart shaped cam. —
Horary motion, the space moved through by a heaven-
ly body in an hour. — Hourly motion, in astron., the
change of position which takes place in an hour.— In-
testinal, Irrotational motion, see the adjectives.—
Lateral motion, in a railroad-car, the end-play or
freedom of movement of an axle in its boxes, or the
freedom of movement between a swing-bolster and a
truck. — Laws Of motion, specifically, Newton's three
laws of motion, which are as follows: Pirnt Lair. Kvri>
body eontiniies in its state of rest, or uniform motion in

3873

a straight line, except BO far «8 it may he compelled by
force to change that state. Sfcott4l.au. GbMfiOfBM*
tinii is proportional to force applied, and takes place in
the direction nf the straight line in which the force acts.
Third Law. To every action Ihere is always un equal and
conirary reaction; or, the mutual actions of any two
bodies are always equal, and oppositely directed. — Line
of motion. See Jiii«--.— Local motion. See local.—
Lost motion, In mech., any difference of motion between
the driving parts of a motor and the driven machine, or
between the parts of a machine that communicate mo-
tion from one to another. It results from faulty construe .
tion of the parts, or from looseness of the boxes of axles
or shafting or of a belt, which is thus permitted to slip. —
Natural motion, an involuntary movement of the body,
as the beating of the heart.— Overhead motion, a mech-
anism, consisting of countershafts and speed-pulley ar-
rangements of gears or any other contrivances, for increas-
ing speed or force, Interposed between some prime mover
or main line of power-transmission and a machine with
which It communicates. It Is so called because, for con-
venience in transmission, or that it may not occupy work-
ing-space, it Is placed over the machine affected by It. Also
called overhead «w*.— Paracentric motion, motion to
or from an attracting cent«r.-~ParaUel motion, (a)
See parallel. (b) la music. See dcf. 14 (>>).— Passive mo-
tion. Bee under active motion.— Perpetual motion,
(a) A machine which should do work without exhausting
any power of doing work — that is, its work must not be
accompanied by any displacement (such as the fall of a
weight, or the uncoiling of a spring) or transformation
(such as the combustion of fuel) which could not be un-
done by a replacement or counter-transformation with-
out the expenditure of as much work as the machine has
done. Such a machine is impossible, and contrary to all
experience ; for power of doing work Is never Increased

nor diminished. Nevertheless, very many pretended per-
petual motions have been put forth by deluded or knavish
inventors. Most of them are of two classes — 1st, those

which depend upon gravity or magnetism, and, 2d, those
which depend upon centrifugal force or other pressure
mistaken for moving power. (6) The mode of motion of
such a machine, (c) By a popular abuse of the trim a
movement or machine whicn could go on indefinitely by
its own self-generated power. Thus, if a man should
pretend to have a wheel which turned upon its bearings
without resistance, so that it would go on moving indefi-
nitely, or to have a fluid which, though viscous, was fric-
tionless, so that its motion, though continually decreas-
ing, never came to rest, neither claim would be a claim
to a perpetual motion, nor (however unfounded) would it
violate any fundamental principle of mechanics. On the
other hand, a machine (such as has actually been pro-
Posed) which would not go on moving of itself forever,
but would require a little external force to overcome fric-
tion, but which with that little force should be capable
of doing an indefinite amount of work, would, properly
speaking, be a perpetual motion. — Positive motion, in
no;-/i., an arrangement of apparatus connecting related
parts of a machine in such manner that, as one moves,
the other must move In accordance with the law of the
relation. For example, the system of gearing which takes
motion from the lathe-spindle, and imparts motion to
the lead-screw of a lathe, is a positive motion. On the
other hand, any mechanism which moves a part of a ma-
chine in a manner that permits the possibility of some
subsequent motion, or variation of the motion, of the part,
through the action of any force not directly transmitted
by such mechanism, is not positive. Examples of motions
not positive are — the mechanism actuating a tilt-hammer,
which falls by its gravity ; a spring which by Its elasticity
recoils ; and pulleys driven by belts in which the motion
may be varied through slip.— Positive-motion loom.
See Jooml. — Primary motion, the diurnal motion of a
fixed star.— Proper motion, in outran., that apparent
motion or angular velocity of a fixed star which is due to
a real movement of the star itself relatively to the other
stars — Quantity of motion, momentum, the sum of the
velocities of all the particles each multiplied by the mass.
— Rectilinear, parabolic, or circular motion, motion
in a rectilinear, parabolic, or circular path. — Relative
motion, change of relative place.— Retrograde mo-
tion, in aittron., decrease in the longitude of a star. —
Rotational motion. See vortex-motion.— Secondary
motion, the proper motion of a fixed star. — Simple har-
monic motion, a motion like a uniform motion round the
circumference of a circle which is looked at edgewise :
"when a point Q moves uniformly in a circle, the perpen-
dicular Qr drawn from Its position at any instant to a fixed
diameter A A' of the circle intersects the diameter at a point
P, whose position changes by a simple harmonic motion."
Thomson and Tail.— Slide-valve motion, in a steam-en-
gine, broadly, the valve-gear; any one of a great variety of
devices for imparting to a slide-valve its proper motion for
induction, cut-off, exhaust, and compression or cushioning
of steam at the end of the piston-stroke ; specifically, the
motion of a slide-valve produced by the valve-gear. The
link-motion is one of the most important of valve-gears. In
the majority of slide-valve motions the primary movement
is derived from an eccentric keyed to the crank -shaft. In
other cases motion is taken from the cross-head. In the
Joy valve-gear the primary movement is obtained from the
connecting-rod. See induction, cut-off, exhaust, eccentric,
and valve-gear, — Take-up motion, in a loom, the mech-
anism which takes up and winds the woven cloth on the
cloth-beam as fast as the warp is unwound from the warp-
beam. The name is also given to analogous mechanism
in many oilier kimisof machines. — Violent motiont, in
nltier writers, a motion impressed upon a body by an ex-
ternal force.— Voluntary motion, motion ensuing on
an act of will, in contrast with reflex action or motion.
= Syn. Motion. Moi-> ui'-oi. l/'"v. M otion may be consid-
ered separate from that \vhieh moves ; movement is al-
ways connected with the person or thing moving : henre
we speak of the laws of motion ; of heat as a mode of
motion ; and of perpetual motittn — not of movement in any
of these cases; hence, also, motion Is the more scientific
and technical term. Motion is more general and more
voluntary; movement, more particular and occasional:
hence we speak of a motion with the hand ; a movement of
flumps: involuntary movements; the movement* of the
heavenly Inidies ; the rate of motion or of movement. The
figurative uses of the two tforrespond to the literal. The

motive

rlii'-f uses of move are founded upon the Idea of mov-
iiiu a piece, In chess or a similar game, for winning the
game.

motion (mo'shon), r. [ME. muciimen ; < motion,
«.] I. traitx. 1. To guide by a significant mo-
tion or gesture, as with the hand or head: as,
to motion a person to a seat.— 2. To propose;
move.

Here's Gloucester, a foe to citizens,

One that still motions war and never peace.

Shak., 1 lien. VI., I. S. 83.

II. in trans. 1. To make a significant move-
or gesture, as with the hand or head: as,
iiinliiiii to one to take a seat. — 2. To make
a proposal ; offer plans. [Bare.]

Rychard Stratton told me that whyll he was in servyse
with Whethyll, John Redwe mocyond hym onys myche
aftyr this intent, etc. Ponton Letteri, III. 158.

Well hast thou motion'd, well thy thoughts employ'd.

Milton, P. L., ix. 229.

motional (mo'shon-al), a. [< motion + -al.]
Of or pertaining to motion ; characterized by
(certain) motions: specifically applied to par-
ticular imitative diseases exhibiting peculiar
muscular actions, as tarantism.

motion-bar (mo'shon-bar), w. In a steam-en-
gine, a guide-bar or -rod. K. H. Knight.

motion-distortion (mo'shqn-dis-tdr'shon), n.
A distortion of a line of a spectrum due to rela-
tive motions of the parts of the source of light.

motionert (m6'shon-er),*H. [< motion + -er1.]
A mover.

Without respect* of any worldly rewarde or thanke, to
referre the fruiet and successe of his labours to God the
mocioner, the autour, and the woorker of all goodness.

l-ilnll. To Queen Catherine.

motion-indicator (mo'shon-in-'di-ka-tor), n.
A n apparatus for showing the speed or the num-
ber of revolutions of any machine or part of a
machine in a given time. It differs from a counter
in that the latter merely registers movement, indepen-
dently of time.

motionistt (mo'shou-ist), w. [< motion + -»'*<.]
One who makes a motion.
Milton [uses] mationist. F. Ball, False 1'hilol., p. 57.

motionless (mo'shqn-les), a. [< motion + -less.]
Without motion ; being at rest.

motion-mant (mo'shon-man), n. An exhibitor
of a puppet-show. See motion, n., 6.

And travel with young Goose the motion-man.

B. Jonton, New Inn, L 1.

motivate (mo'ti-vat), v. t.; pret. and pp. moti-
vated, ppr. motivating. [< motire + -ate*.] To
motive ; act as a motive or as the inciting cause
of; induce.

Tlie expulsions from Southern Russia have not been
motivated by any new circumstances.

American Hebrew, XXXVI. 88.

motivation (mo-ti-va'shon), n. [< motivate +
-i<>«.] The act or manner of motivating; the
act or process of furnishing with an incentive
or inducement to action.

motive (mo'tiv), a. and n. [I. a. = Sp. Pg. It.
wotiro, < ML. motivus, serving to move, motive,

< L. monere, pp. motiix, move : see move. II. n.

< ME. motif, < OF. motif, F. motif = Sp. Pg. It.
motivo, < ML. motivum, a motive, moving cause,
neut. of motivus, serving to move : see I.] I. a.
Causing motion ; having power to move some
one or something; tending to produce motion.

Generals, even In spiritual things, are less perceived and
less motive than particulars.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. «T.

Motive power or force. («) The whole power or force
acting upon any body or quantity of matter to move it.
(6) Moving or impelling force In a figurative sense.

Such men as Spenser are not sent Into the world to be
part of its motive power.

Lowell, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 166.

(c) The department which has to do with the care and
maintenance of the locomotives of a railway company : as,
the superintendent of the motive poirer.

II. w. 1. A mental state or force which in-
duces an act of volition; a determining im-
pulse; specifically, a desire for something; a
gratification contemplated as the final cause
of a certain action of the one desiring it. The
term motive is also loosely applied to the object desired.
The noun motive, in this sense, was brought Into general
use by writers influenced by Hobbes (though he uses the
adjective onlyX who held that men's actions are always
governed by the strongest motive, and denied the freedom
of the will. It is now, however, in common literary and
conversational use, apart from any theory.

What moves the mind, in ever)- particular instance, to
determine its general power of directing to this or that
particular motion or rest? And to this I answer, the mo-
tive, for continuing in the same state or action is only the
present satisfaction in It; the motive to change is always
some uneasiness.

Locke, Human Understanding, II. xxi. § 29.

Without another life, all other motives to perfection will
be insufficient. Bp. Atterbury, Sermons, I. xi., l"ref.

motive

By motive, I mean the whole of that which moves, ex-
cites, or invites the mind to volition, whether that be one
thing singly, or many things conjunctly.

Edwards, On the Freedom of the Will, i. 2.

When the effect or tendency of a motive is to determine
a man to forbear to act, it may seem improper to make
use of the term motive ; since motive, properly speaking,
means that which disposes an object to move. We must,
however, use that improper term, or a term which, though
proper enough, is scarce in use, the word determinative.

Bentham, Introd. to Morals and Legislation, x. 3, note.

2. The design or object one has in any action ;
intention; purpose; the ideal object of desire.

The conversion of the heathen was the motive to the
settlement. Bancroft, Hist. U. S., I. 20.

We must measure morality by motives, not by deeds.

a. Spencer, Social Statics, p. 250.

3. One who or that which is the cause of some-
thing ; an originator.

It hath fated her to be my motive
And helper to a husband.

Shak.; All's Well, iv. 4. 20.
Nor are they living
Who were the motives that you first went out.

Shak., T. of A., v. 4. 27.

4f. Movement.

Her wanton spirits look out
At every joint and motive of her body.

Shak., T. and C., iv. 5. 57.

5. Prevailing design. Specifically— (a) In music,
same as subject. (b) In the fine arts — (I) the prevailing
idea in the mind of an artist, to which he endeavors to
give expression in his work ; or (2) a subject or example
prominently characteristic of any work or part of a work,
and elaborated or often repeated with more or less varia-
tion.

The Panathenaic procession furnished Pheidias with a
series of sculptural motives, which he had only to express
according to the principles of his art.

J. A. Symonds, Italy and Greece, p. 218.

6f. Motion; proposition.

Suche motyues the! moeue this maistres in her glorie,
And maken men in mysbileue that muse moche on her
wordes. Piers Plowman (B), x. 113.

Leading motive. See leading^. = Syn. 1. Motive, Reason,
Inducement, Incentive, Impulse, consideration, prompting,
stimulus. The differences among the first five of these
words are suggested by the derivations. A motive is that
which moves one to act, addressing the will, as though di-
rectly, and determining the choice; it is the common
Shilosophical term, and may be collective : as, the whole
eld of motive. A reason is that which addresses the ra-
tional nature by way of argument for either belief or
choice. An inducement leads one on by his desire for
good : as. to hold out an additional inducement. An in-
centive urges one on like martial music. An impulse drives
one on, but is transitory.

motive (mo'tiv), v. t,; pret. and pp. motived,
ppr. motiving. [< motive, «.] To act on as a
motive, or with the force of a motive ; prompt;
instigate. [Recent.]

When he has satisfied himself . . . that it was made by
such a person as he, so armed and so motived, . . . the
problem is solved. Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 10.

motiveless (mo'tiv-les), a. [< motive + -less.']
Having no motive or aim ; objectless.

Though inconceivable, a motiveless volition would, if
conceived possible, be conceived as morally worthless.

Sir W. Hamilton.

motivelessness (mp'tiv-les-nes), ». The char-
acter of being motiveless.

That calm which Gwendolen had promised herself to
maintain had changed into sick motivelessness.

George Eliot, Daniel Deroada, xxiv.

motivity (mo-tiv'i-ti), n. [< motive + -ity."]
The power of moving; form of motion or loco-
motion.

The active power of moving, or, as I may call it, motiv-
ity. Locke, Human Understanding, II. xxiii. 28.

motley (mot'li), ». and a. [Formerly also mot-
ly ; <ME. motteleye, mottelay, mottelee, motle, a
mixture of colors, a party-colored dress ; of un-
certain origin. According to Skeat, < OF.
mattele, clotted, curdled, cf. equiv. mattonne,
curdled, < mattes, curds, < G. dial. (Bav.) matte,
curds ; but the sense does not suit. In meaning
the word motley is like medley ; but the forms
disagree. The supposed derivation from W.
mudliw, a changing color, < mud, change, + lliw,
a stain, hue, and that from W. ysmot, a patch,
spot, do not suit the conditions. Hence mottle.]
I. n. 1. A habit made of pieces of cloth of
different colors in glaring contrast : the usual
dress of the jester or professional fool.
A worthy fool ! motley 's the only wear !

SAa*., As you Like it, ii. 6. 34.
Hence — 2. A jester; a fool.

Will you be married, motley!

Shak., As you Like it, iii. 3. 79.
3. Any mixture, as of colors.

With notes to each and all, interlacing the pages into a
motley of patchwork.

D. G. Mitchell, Wet Days at Edgewood.

A motley of white and gray on the head, neck, shoul-
ders, and back. Amer. Nat., May, 1889, p. 449.

3874
Man of motleyt, a man dressed in motley ; a fool.

Never hope,
After I cast you off, you men of motley.

Fletcher, Wit without Money, iii. 4.

II. <i. 1. Party-colored; variegated in color ;
consisting of different colors : as, a motley coat.

Expence and after-thought, and idle care,
And doubts of motley hue, and dark despair.

Dryden.

2. Composed of or exhibiting a combination of
discordant elements; heterogeneous in compo-
sition; diversified.

Inquire from whence this motley style
Did first our Roman purity defile. -

Dryden, tr. of Persius's Satires, i. 158.

Motley color, in ceram., a kind of metallic luster given
to some kinds of English pottery, in the seventeenth cen-
tury and later, by dusting them with powdered lead and
manganese.

motleyt (mot'li), v. t. [< motley, n. Cf. mot-
tle."] To variegate; give different colors to.

The course of th' holy Lakes he leads,
With thousand Dies bee motleys all the incudes.

Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., Eden.

motley-minded (mot'li-mm'ded), a. Having
a mind or character like that of a profes-
sional fool or clown ; exhibiting incoherence
in thought ; having thoughts of a motley char-
acter.

This is the motley-minded gentleman.

Shak., As you Like it, v. 4. 41.

motlyt, ». and a. An obsolete spelling of mot-
ley.

motmot (mot'mot), n. [Also momot; said to be
so named from the bird's note, which sounds like
mot-mo t, slowly repeated.] A bird of the family
Momotidce or Prionitidw; a sawbill. These birds
are peculiar to America, inhabiting tropical and subtropi-
cal forests, and ranging north nearly or quite to Texas.
The average size is about that of the jays, to which they
have some superficial resemblance ; but they are more like
the bee-eaters of the Old World, Meropid<e, having a simi-
lar Blender form, with long tail, of which the middle fea-
thers project beyond the rest and are spatulate, forming a
kind of racket. The bill is serrate, the coloration is varie-
gated, chiefly greenish and bluish. These birds are of soli-
tary habits, like kingfishers, to which they are closely re-
lated ; they feed upon reptiles, insects, and fruits. See
cut under Sfomotus.

motq (mo'to), n. [It., = Pg. moto, < L. motus,
motion: see mote5.} In music: (a) Motion; the
direction in which the harmonic parts move :
as, moto contrario (contrary motion). See mo-
tion, 14. (b) Energetic or spirited movement ;
spirit: as, con moto (with spirited movement).

motograph (mo'to-graf), n. [< L. motus, mo-
tion, + Gr. ypdfetv. write .] A form of telegraph-
er telephone-receiver, invented by Edison, de-
pending for its action on the variation of the
friction between two conductors in relative mo-
tion, when a current of electricity is passed from
one to the other across the surface of contact.
A revolving drum is interposed in the circuit, one of the
electrical connections being made through a movable ter-
minal in contact with the surface of the drum. This con-
tact-piece is connected to a recording lever or to a telephon-
ic diaphragm, and, in consequence of the variations of the
friction produced by the electric currents, causes the lever
to record, or the diaphragm to repeat, the message.

motographic (mo-to-graf' ik), a. [< motograph
+ -ic.] Of or pertaining to the motograph.

There are models of ... the automatic and autographic
telegraph, the motographic translator and repeater.

Elect. Rev. (Amer.), XIV. 5.

moton1t, n. An obsolete form of mutton.

moton2t (mo'ton), n. [OF. (?).] A piece of ar-
mor of the fifteenth century, forming part of the
defense of the arm and shoulder. Perhaps (as
thought by Meyrick) it was a gusset for the
armpit.

motonert, n. See muttoner.

mptophone (mo'to-fon), n. [< L. motus, mo-
tion, + Gr. (jxjvj/, voice.] A sound-engine actu-
ated by aerial sound-waves, invented by Edison .
Vibrations of a diaphragm, produced, as in the phonograph,
by sound-waves, are converted into motion of rotation by a
stylus and ratchet-wheel.

motor (mo'tor), n. and a. [= F. moteur = Sp.
Pg. motor = It. motore, a motor, < LL. motor,
one who moves (applied to one who rocks a
cradle), < L. movere, pp. motus, move : see move.'}
I. n. 1. One who or that which imparts motion ;
a source or originator of mechanical power ; a
moving power, as water, steam, etc.

These bodies likewise, being of a congenerous nature,
do readily receive the impressions of their motor.

Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., ii. 2.

Specifically — 2. In math., an operator or a
quantity which represents the displacement of
a rigid body. It involves the designation of a particu-
lar line in space, and the association with it of a length and
an angle.

mottetto

This is in complete analogy with his [Clifford's] intro-
duction of the word motor to embrace the species twist
and wrench. The Academy, June 29, 1889, p. 452.

3. Iii mtieli., i\ prime mover; a contrivance for
developing and applying mechanically some
natural force, as heat, pressure, weight, the
tide, or the wind ; a machine which transforms
the energy of water, steam, or electricity
into mechanical energy: as, an electric mo-
tor. See machine, 2. — 4. In anat., specifical-
ly, a motor nerve — Air-motor, a machine driven by
compressed air. Such machines are constructed like
steam-engines, and use the air expansively or non-expan-
sively, according to the character of the engine. They
are, strictly speaking, heat-engines, in which the heat nat-
urally existing in air, or this in connection with heat de-
rived from the work of compression, is converted into
outer work. When the air is used expansively, the ex-
pansion is regulated by cut-off valve-gear, as in a steam-
engine. Expansion is, however, not generally so available
as with steam, on account of the chilling of the air during
the period of expansion and consequent freezing of pre-
cipitated aqueous vapor, which clogs the valve-ports with
ice, and seriously interferes with the working of such en-
gines. This difficulty is avoided by heating the air prior
to its induction to the cylinder of the engine, but, except
in the so-called caloric engine, this principle has not been
widely adopted. See caloric engine (under caloric), ice-ma-
chine, and cut under air-engine.— Domestic motor, a
small motor used for pumping water, orrunninga sewing-
machine, etc.— Electric motor. See electric.— First
motor, a prime motor.— Hydraulic motor. See hy-
draulic.— Motor oculi, the third pair of cranial nerves,
giving motor impulse to most of the muscles of the eye.
Also called oculomotor. See second cut under brain.
II. o. 1. Giving motion ; imparting motion.

Asceticism throws away a great power given by God to
help and improve us. It abandons to evil what might be
a vast motor force leading to good.

J. F. Clarke, Self-Culture, p. 392.

2. Inphysiol., conveying from the centertoward
the periphery an impulse that results or tends to
result in motion, as a nerve : opposed to sensory.
— 3. Of or pertaining to or acting through the
motor nerves or tracts.

A vigorous motor system, ready to act, and to act ener-
getically, is a condition of a rapid development of will.

J. Stdly, Outlines of Psychol., p. 598.

Many cases of motor disturbance occur without the dis-
turbance of sensation in the same extremity.

G. T. Ladd, Physiol. Psychology, p. 284.

Motor dynamo, a dynamo used as a motor. When one
dynamo is being driven by another the driver is sometimes
called the motor dynamo.— Motor nerve, any nerve whose
function is to excite muscular contraction, and thus effect
movement in an animal body. Most nerves are of mixed
character, or sensorimotor, effecting both motion and sen-
sation. See vaiomotor.— Motor printer, a printing tele-
graph in which the mechanism is moved by electric, steam,
or other motive power.

motor-car (mo'tor-kar), n. A car which car-
ries its own propelling mechanism, as an elec-
tric motor, pneumatic engine, steam-engine,
etc., and is therefore a locomotive. Many such
cars have sufficient power to draw other cars
attached to them.

motorial (mo-to'ri-al), a. [< LL. motorius,
motory (see motory), -H -al.~] Of or pertaining
to motion; specifically, of or pertaining to a
motor nerve; motor, as a nerve: as, motorial
nerve-fibers; a motorial impulse.

Recent observers have described the nbrilte of motor
nerves as terminating in motorial end-plates.

IT. B. Carpenter, Micros., § 682.

The motorial disorder in this disease [paralysis agitans]
becomes bilateral. Pop. Sci. Mo., XXV. 175.

motorium (mo-to'ri-um), n. ; pi. motoria (-a).
[NL., < LL. motorium, the power of motion,
neut. of motorius, moving: see motory."] That
part of an organism which moves or is moved,
as distinguished from that which feels, senses,
or perceives: the opposite of sensorium. Since
a sensorium has no determinable physical location, the
motorium is the entire physical organism. — Motorium
commune, a hypothetical common center in the brain
for motor impulses.

motorius (mo-t6'ri-us),M.; •pl.motorii(-l'). [NL.,
< LL. motorius, moving : see motory."] In anat.

and physiol., same as motor, 4 Motorius oculi.

Same as motor oculi or oculomotor. More fully called ner-
vus motorius oculi.

motorpathic (mo-tor-path'ik), a. [< motor-
path-y + -ic.'} Of or belonging to motorpathy
or the movement-cure ; kinesitherapeutic.

motorpathy (mo-tor'pa-thi), «. [Irreg. < L.
jwofor, a mover (see motor), + Gr. -jrafeo^Ordftjf,
suffering: eeepatnos.'] In med., the movement-
cure; kinesitherapy.

motory (mo'to-ri), a. [= Pg. motorio, < LL.
motorius, moving, < L. motor, mover: see mo-
tor, «.] Same as motor or motorial.

mottH. An obsolete preterit of mete.

mott2t, n. An obsolete form of motz.

motteleyt, «. and a. An obsolete form of motley.

mottetto (mot-tet'to), n. [It.: see motet.']
Same as motet.

mottle

mottle (raot'l), i1. t.; prel. and pp. Hu>ttlril,pnr.
iiiitttUtii/. \ < iHiittvy, taken us "mottlt/.'] To
mark with spots or blotches of different colors
or shades of color ; blotch; variegate; cloud.

u grotesque
Mottle with mazy .shades the orchard's slupe.

Southey, Roderick, xv.

mottle (mot'l), w. [< mottle, ».] The pattern
or arrangement of spots and cloudings forming
a mottled surface, especially in marble or in
the natural veining of wood.

mottled (mot'ld), p. a, 1. Spotted; variegated;
marked with blotches of color, of unequal in-
tensity, passing insensibly into one another.

The strong peculiarity of Harvey's style : . . . thought
pressed on thought, sparkling with imagery, mottled with
learned allusions, and didactic with subtle criticism.

/. D'lnraeli, Amen, of Lit, II. 111.

Bless the mottled little legs of that there precious child
(like Canterbury brawn, his own dear father says).

Dicker*, Martin Chuzzfewit, \li\.

Specifically — 2. In entom., marked with irreg-
ular spots, generally formed of hairs of a dif-
ferent color from the ground ; having two or
more colors irregularly mingled in spots, but
not running into one another. — 3. In metal.,
an epithet noting the appearance of pig-iron
when in a stage intermediate between the
stages designated as the white and the gray.
In mottled iron the whiter parts of the metal are dissemi-
nated through the grayer, so that the whole has a spotted
or mottled appearance. The grayest iron contains the lar-
gest amount of graphitic carbon ; the whitest iron the least
graphitic and the moat combined carbon. — Mottled calf.

mottle-faced (mot ' 1 - fast), a. Having a mot-
tled face.

The mottle-faced gentleman spoke with great energy
and determination. Dickens, Pickwick, xliii.

mottling (mpt'ling), n. [Verbal n. of mottie, v."]
1 . Variegation of a surface by irregular spots.
— 2. pi. In entom., the marks of a mottled sur-
face.

motto (mot'6), n.; pi. motto* or mottoes (-oz).
[< It. motto (= F. mot), a saying, motto: see
mot2."] 1. A short pithy sentence or phrase,
sometimes a single wordj used to indicate the
tenor of that to which it is attached (as an es-
say or a treatise), or adopted as expressive of
one's guiding idea or principle, or appended to
a device or a coat of arms. In heraldry the motto is
carried on a scroll, alluding to the bearing or to the name
of the bearer, or expressing some principle or tenet. The
heraldic motto, strictly considered, is not hereditary, but
personal ; but it is frequently used by successive bearers of
the escutcheon to which it belongs, especially when, as is
often the case, it refers to some part of the achievement.

2. The poetry or verse contained in a motto-
kiss or paper cracker.

Then we let off paper crackers, each of which contained
a motto. W. S. tiillvrt, Ferdinand and Elvira.

3. A motto-kiss. [U. S.]— Motto indention. See
indention^.

mottoed (mot'od), a. [< motto + -ed2.] Hav-
ing a motto ; bearing a motto : as, a mottoed
scroll.

motto-kiss (mpt'6-kis), H. A candy or sweet-
meat wrapped in fancy paper and having a scrap
of love-poetry or a motto inclosed with it. used
for the amusement of children. In the United
States called motto simply.

mottramite (mot'ram-it), n. [< Mottram (see
def . ) + -ite2.] A hydrous vanadate of lead and
copper occurring as a crystalline incrustation
of a velvet-black color on sandstone at Mottram
in Cheshire, England.

motty (mot'i), a. [< mot1, mote1, + -yl.~\ Con-
taining motes. [Scotch.]
The motty dust-reek raised by the workmen. //. MiUer.

mou (mO), n. A Scotch form of mouth.

mouch (mouch), v. i. [Also mooch; var. of
Michel, q. v.] 1. To skulk; sneak; move
slowly and stupidly. See miehe1. [Slang.]

These hedge fellows are slow and dull ; they go mouth-
ing along as if they were croaking themselves.

Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, I. 472.

2. To live a sort of semi-vagabond life, without
a fixed place of abode, selling water-cresses
and other wild produce. See moucher. [Slang.]
moucharaby (mS-shar'a-bi), n. [F.] In
itrch.: (a) A balcony inclosed with latticework
in a customary Oriental fashion, in such a man-
ner that a person upon it can see the street
without being seen. Also called la ttice-window.
See cut under lut'iei-u-iiulow. (6) A balcony
with a parapet and with machicolations, often
embattled, projecting from the face of a wall
over a gate, to contribute to the defense of
the entrance. See cut in next column.

Moucharaby.— Carfebrooke Castle, Isle of Wight.

mouchard (mS-shar'), n. [P., a police-spy, <
mouehe, a fly, spy, esp. a police-spy: see
mouehe.'] In France, a police-spy.

mouehe (m6sh), ». [P., fit. a fly, < L. musca, fly :
see Musca."] A patch worn as an ornament.

moucher (mou'cher), n. [Var. of micher. ~] 1.
One who mouches: same as micher. — 2. One
who lives a semi-vagabond life, selling water-
cresses, wild flowers, blackberries, and other
things that may be obtained in country places
for the gathering. [Slang.]

The moucher sells the nests and eggs of small birds to
townsfolk who cannot themselves wander among the
fields, but who love to see something that reminds them
of the green meadows. As the season advances and the
summer comes he gathers vast quantities of dandelion
leaves, parsley, sow-thistle, clover, and so forth, as food
for the thousands of tame rabbits kept in towns.

1'iiU Mall Gazette.

mouchoir (mB-shwor'), n. [P. (= Sp. mocador
= It. moccatore (see moccador, muckender), <
moucher, < ML. muccare, blow the nose, < L.
muccus, mucus, mucus (of the nose): see mucus.']
A pocket-handkerchief.

Whenever the dear girl expected his Lordship, hertnou-
choirs, aprons, scarfs, little morocco slippers, and other
female gimcracks were arranged.

Thackeray, Vanity Fair, xlviiL

moudiwarpt, moudiwartt, »• Obsolete vari-
ants of moldwarp.

mouflet, «• An obsolete form of muffle1.

mouflon, moufflon (m8f 'Ion), n. [Also mufflon ;
< P. mouflon (see def.), prob. < G. muffel, a dog
or other animal with large hanging lips: see
muff1, muffle1."] A wild sheep; an animal of
the genus Otis, particularly the musimon, 0.
musimon. This Is a species inhabiting the mountains
of southern Europe, as in Greece, Sardinia, and Corsica.
Though the fleece is not woolly, the animal is closely re-
lated to the common sheep, 0. aries, with which it breeds
freely, and to various other kinds, as the argall, the big-
horn, etc.— Ruffed mouflon. Same as aoudad.

mought1 (mout). An obsolete or dialectal form
of might*, preterit of may1.

mought2, n. An obsolete or dialectal variant
of moth1.

mouhairt, n. An obsolete form of mohair.

mouiik, «. Same as muzhik.

mould, mouldability, etc. See mold, etc.

moulet, v. An obsolete form of mold2.

mpulin (mo-Ian'), n. [< F. moulin, a mill, =
Sp. molino = Pg. moinho sc It. molino, < LL.
molinum, molina, a
mill: see mill1'}
A nearly vertical
shaft or cavity
worn in a glacier by
the running down
of water, which
sometimes in the
hot days of sum-
mer, on the large
glaciers, forms con-
siderable rivulets
on the surface of
the ice. These run
until they reach a crev-
ice, down which they
descend and gradually
wear a more or lew
cylindrical cavity,
through which the wa-
ter pours in a subgla-
cial cascade.

A remarkable phe-
nomenon, seen only on
the greater glaciers, is
that presented by the

mound

throw, < m<iiiliii, a mill: see iinniliii.\ The op-
eration of reeling off, twisting, ana doubling
raw silk.

moulinet ( mo'li-net ), n. [< P. mouliiu-t, a mill-
stonc, drum, capstan, dim. of moulin, a mill:
see iiiniilin.} 1. The drum or roller of a e;ip-
stan, crane, etc. — 2. A form of windlass used
for bending the great crossbow. See cranequin,
and cut in preceding column. — 3. A kind of
turnstile. — 4. A circular swing of a sword or
saber.

moult1, moultent, etc. See molt2, etc.

moult'-', a. [< P. moult, much, < L. multus, much :
see mii/titiiilf.] Much; many. [Rare.]

On the eve we went to the Franciscans' Church to hear
the academical exercises ; there were moult and mtiult
clergy. Walpole, Letters (1789), I. 89.

moun1 1, «>. «. [< ME. mown, mowen, pi. pres. ind.
of in, ni : see //"///'.I To be able; may; must.
See moic3.

Moun ye drynke the cuppe whiche I schal drlnke? . . .
Thel seyu to him, we moun. Wyclif, Mat. xx. 22.

Cn»sbow,A,baH,0. ami Moulinet fo,
bending the bow, I4lh and 15th centu-

riej.

m/\tiljnacra fmK'Mn «, arbalist with moultnet in place and

mouiinage (mo nn- ad,ust<.d, rMd, „, bend the bow; »,

arhalist without the moulinet, ride
view: e, rooultnet on a larger scale, as
it looks when the bow is bint.

»» ,,1

MB, ATOM Guide,

[Introd., Ixiv.

), II. [r .. \ niOII-

.ill «'ll
1 1 III r. mill Silk,

un), v. i. [Sc. also maun; < ME. moic-
nen, mpunen, < Icel. munu, will, shall, must; a
preterit-present verb.] Must. [North. Eng.
and Scotch.]

mouncelt, »• [ME., < OF. moncrl, mmuel, man-
eel, etc., a little hill, a heap, < LL. monticellus,
dim. of mniiHi-iilii.i. a little hill or mountain,
dim. of mon(t-)s, a hill, mountain: see mount1.
Cf. monticle, monticule.'] A heap; a pile.

Thel lepe to fight with the crowned lyon that badde hi*
bestes departed in to xvilj mounceh.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.\ lit 413.

mouncht, v. An obsolete form of munch.

mound1 (mound), n. [< ME. mound, a protec-
tion, a helmet, might, < AS. mund, the hand, a
hand (as a measure), hence (like the e<juiv. L.
mm tun. hand) power, protection, guardianship,
esp. in comp., in legal use; not found in sense
of 'hillj' but cf. muiid-beorh, a protecting hill;
= OFries. mund, mond = OHG. munt = Icel.
mund, protection; perhaps ult. related to L.
mon(t-)s, a hill, mountain, > E. mount1, with
which mound1 has been somewhat confused: see
mount1."] If. A protection; restraint; curb.

Such as broke through all mound* of law.

Sunlit, Sermons.

2f. A helmet. Weber, Metr. Rom., L— 3f.

Might; size.

Fourti thousand men thai founde,
To bataile men of grete mounde.

Arthour and Merlin, p. 138. (JlaUiutll.)

4. An artificial elevation of earth, as one raised
as a fortification or part of a fortification, or
as a funeral monument ; a bank of earth ;
hence, a bulwark ; a rampart or fence.

This great gardln compast with a mound.

Speruer, F. Q., II. vii. 66.

God. had thrown
That mountain as his garden mound high raised.

Milton, r. L., IT. 226.
I thought of a mound in sweet Auburn,
Where a little headstone stood.

Loirrll, First Snow-fall.

6. A natural elevation presenting the appear-
ance of having been raised artificially; a hil-
lock; a knoll.

He pointed to the field,

Where, huddled here and there on mound and knoll,
Were men and women staring and aghast.

Tennyson, Geraint.

6. In ci»»/ engin., in excavations, a piece of the
original ground left at intervals to show the
depth.— Indian mounds, earthworks erected by the ab-
origines of North America, the so-called mound-builders.
They are especially numerous in that part of the United
States which lies between the Great Lakes on the north and
the Gulf of Mexico on the south, and is bounded on the
west by the States lining the western bank of the M ississip-
pi river, and on the east by a line drawn through the mid-
dle of the States of New York and Pennsylvania and ex-
tending southward so as to include the greater part of the
two Carollnas and the whole of Georgia and Florida. Some
of these works are very extensive and of varied character,
consistingof moundsortumuli, either conical ortruncated,
together with embankments or walls of earth or stone,
which Inclose areas of great size, and not infrequently are
accompanied by wide and deep ditches. Thus the work
at Newark, Ohio, covers an area of two square miles and
consists of a network of hillocks and lines of circumval-
lation. So far as is known, some of these works were used
as burial-places, and as the sites of rude dwellings and
cabins ; others were Intended, no doubt, for purposes of
defense, and others, again, may have been connected in
some way with religious rites and ceremonies. Many of
them were situated In the river-valleys ; and not a few of
the most prosperous cities in the Mississippi valley oc-
cupy sites once taken up by them.

I venture the assertion that not only has there not, as
yet, been anything taken from the moundt indicating a
higher stage of development than the red Indian is known
to have reached, but that even the moundt themselves,

mound

and under this head are included all the earthworks of the
Mississippi Valley, were quite within the limits of his ef-
forts. L. Carr, Mounds of the Mississippi Valley, p. 3.

mound1 (mound),!-', t. [< mound1, ».] To for-
tify with a mound ; add a barrier, rampart, etc.,
to.

We will sweep the curled vallies,
Brush the banks that mound our alleys.

Drayton, Muses' Elysium, iii.

A spacious city stood, with firmest walls

Sure mounded and with numerous turrets crown'd.

J. Philips, Cider, i.
A sand-built ridge
Of heaped hills that mound the sea.

Tennyson, Ode to Memory, v.

mound2 (mound), n. [<F. »wo»«d!e = Sp. Pg. mun-
do = It. mondo, < L. mundus, the
world, the universe, cosmos, lit. or-
nament, decoration, dress; hence
ult. E. mundify, etc., mundane, etc.
Cf. mappemounde.~] A figure of a
globe, taken as an emblem of sov-
ereignty. The emblem is of ancient
Roman origin, being associated with Jupi-
ter, as in a Pompeiian wall-painting. It
often surmounts a crown. Also monde. Mound.

She willed them to present this crystal
mound, a note of monarchy and symbol of perfection, to
thy more worthy deity. B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, v. 3.

mound-bird (mound'berd), re. A bird of the
family Megapodiidm, and especially of the genus
Megapodim. The mound-birds are so called from the
great mounds or tumuli which they construct for the re-
ception of their eggs, which are hatched by the heat of de-
composition of the decaying vegetable substances in which
they are buried. See cut under Megapodius.

mound-builder (mound'biFder), n. 1. One of
a race of people by whom the various earth-
works called Indian mounds (see mound1) were
constructed. That these works are not necessarily of
great antiquity, and that they were built by a race in
no essential respect different from that found inhabiting
the region where they occur when this was first settled
by the whites, is the present opinion of nearly all the
besWnformed investigators of American archaeology. See
quotation under Indian mounds, above.

In districts where the native tribes known in modern
times do not rank high even as savages, there formerly
dwelt a race whom ethnologists call the Hound-Builders,
from the amazing extent of their mounds and enclosures,
of which there is a single group occupying an area of four
square miles. E. B. Tylor, Prim. Culture, I. 50.

2. A mound-bird.

mounded (moun'ded), a. [< mound1 + -erf2.]
Possessing a mound; formed into or shaped
like a mound. [Poetical.]

When wealth no more shall rest in mounded heaps.

Tennyson, Golden Year.

mound-maker (mound'ma"ker), n. Same as
mound-bird.

mounseer (moun-ser'), n. An old Anglicized
form of monsieur, now used only as ludicrous.

mount1 (mount), n. [< ME. mount, mont, munt,
< AS. munt = OF. mont, mount, munt, F. mont
= Sp. Pg. It. monte, < L. mons, montis, a hill,
mountain; from a root seen also in eminere,j>ut
out: see eminent, prominent. Hence ult. (<TL.
mon(t-)s) E. mountain, moimt2, amount, para-
mount, surmount, etc., monte, etc.] 1. An eleva-
tion of land, more or less isolated; a hill; a
mountain : in this sense chiefly archaic or poet-
ical, except before a proper name as the par-
ticular designation of some mountain or hill :
as, Mount Etna ; Mount Calvary.

Doun ouer the jnownt of Olyuete,
Als it fell in thare iornay,
To ierusalem the redy way,
Graithly lurth thai held the gate.

Holy Rood (E. E. T. S.), p. 128.

On the mount

Of Badon I myself beheld the King
Charge at the head of all his Table Round.

Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.

2f. A mound ; a bulwark or breastwork for at-
tack or defense.

Hew ye down trees, and cast a mount against Jerusalem.

Jer. vi. 6.
They raised vp mounts to plant their artillery vpon.

HoMuyts Voyages, II. 122.

3. In fort., a cavalier. See cavalier, 5. — 4. In
her., a bearing which occupies the base of the
shield in the form of a green field curved con-
vexly upward, except when the summit of the
escutcheon is occupied by a tree or tower, in
which case the mountmerely slopes toward this.
It is not necessary to mention its color, which
is always vert. — 5. In palmistry, a prominence
or fleshy cushion in the palm of the hand.
These mounts are seven in number, and surround the
hollow part In the center of the palm (called the plain of
Mars), as follows : (a) Mount of Apollo, at the base of the
third finger ; (6) Mount of Jupiter, at the base of the fore-
finger ; (c) Mount of Mars, between the Mount of Mercury

3876

and that of the moon ; (d) Mount of Mercury, at the base
of the little finger ; (e) Mount of the Moon, near the wrist
on the side of the hand furthest from the thumb; (/)
Mount of Saturn, at the base of the middle finger ; ((?)
Mount of Venus, the large fleshy base of the thumb.—
Mount grieced or in degrees, in her., a mount terraced
in the form of steps.

mount2 (mount), v. [< ME. mounten, monten,
miinten, < OF. munter, F. monter (= Sp. Pg.
montar = It. montare), < ML. montare, mount,
lit. go up hill, < L. mon(t-)s, a hill: see mount1.
Cf. dismount, surmount.'] I. intrans. 1. To
rise from, or as from, a lower to a higher po-
sition; ascend; soar: with or without up.

Doth the eagle mount up at thy command?

Job xxxix. 27.

The Cabalist . . . mounteth with all his Industrie and
intention from this sensible World vnto that other intel-
lectual!. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 751.
As high as we have mounted in delight,
In our dejection do we sink as low.

Wordsworth, Resolution and Independence.

She mustered up courage to look her straight in the

face, and a trifle of colour mounted to her face. W. Black.

2. Specifically, to get on horseback: &s,tomount
and ride away.

The mony come count, and let me mount.
Robin Hood and the Butcher (Child's Ballads, V. 34).

3. To amount ; aggregate : often with up : as,
the expenses mount up.

Sir, you know not

To what a mass the little we get daily
Mounts in seven years.

Fletcher, Beggar's Bush, iv. 1.

II. trans. 1. To raise from, or as if from, a
lower to a higher place ; exalt ; lift on high.

That we, down-treading earthly cogitations,
May mount our thoughts to heav'nly meditations.

Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 7.
What power is it which mounts my love so high,
That makes me see, and cannot feed mine eye?

Shak., All's Well, i. 1. 235.

2. To get upon; place or seat one's self upon,
as that which is higher ; ascend ; reach ; climb :
as, to mount a horse; to mount a throne.

So men in rapture think they mount the sky,
Whilst on the ground th' intranced wretches lie.

Dryden, Essay on Satire, 1. 118.

3. To set on horseback; furnish with a horse
or horses for riding: as, the groom mounted the
lad on a pony ; also, to seat in a coach or the like
conveyance.

Gone ev'ry blush, and silent all reproach,
Contending princes mount them in their coach.

Pope, Dunciad, iv. 564.

Six Moorish scouts, well mounted and well armed, en-
tered the glen, examining every place that might conceal
an enemy. Irving, Granada, p. 78.

He mounted me on a very quiet Arab, and I had a pleas-
ant excursion. JUacaulay, in Trevelyan, I. 324.

4. To place in suitable position with adjust-
ment of parts, so as to render available for use :
as, to mount a cannon; to mount a loom.

Let France and England mount
Their battering cannon charged to the mouths.

Shak., King John, li. 1. 381.

On this rampart he mounted his little train of artillery.
Prescott, Ferd. and Isa,, II. 12.

Specifically — 5. Toprenare for representation
or exhibition by furnishing and accompanying
with appropriate appurtenances and accesso-
ries, as a stage-play or other spectacle. — 6.
To be equipped or furnished with; carry as
equipment or armament: used specifically of
anything that carries war material: as, the
fort mounts fifty guns. — 7. To put in shape for
examination or exhibition by means of neces-
sary or ornamental supports or accessories;
furnish, fit up, or set with necessary or appro-
priate appurtenances: as, to mount a picture
or a map ; to mount objects for microscopic ob-
servation; to mount a sword-blade; to mount
a jewel.— To mount guard, to take the station and
do the duty of a sentinel. —To mount the high horse.
See horsed.

mount2 (mount), n. [< mount2, ».] 1. That
upon which anything is mounted or fixed for use,
and by which it is supported and held in place.
Specifically — (a) The paper, cardboard, or other material
to which an engraving or a drawing is attached in order
to set it off to advantage. A mount may be a single sheet,
or two sheets to one of which the print is attached, while
the other, with a space cut out somewhat larger than the
print, is placed over it, permitting it to be seen, while
protecting it from abrasion.

The crude white mounts wholly or practically destroy
the value of those " high lights " always so carefully placed
by Turner, and which were with him so integral a part of
every composition. Nineteenth Century, XIX. 401.

(6) The necessary frame, handle, or the like for any deli-
cate object, as a fan.

Perforated cedar, sandalwood, nacre, ivory, such is the
proper mount of an elegant fan.

Art Journal, N. S., VIII. 90.

mountain

(e) The paper, silk, or other material forming the surface
of a fan.

A paper mount pasted on a wooden handle.
Coryat's Crudities, quoted in Art Journal, N. S., XVII. 173.

To this period belong the fans called "Cabriolet." In
these the mount is in two parts, the lower and narrower
mount being half-way up the stick, the second mount in
the usual place at the top of the stick.

Harper's Mag., LXXIX. 404.

(d) Apparatus for the adjustment and attachment of a
cannon to its carriage.

The carriages and mounts of the guns are made entirely
of bronze and steel. The Century, XXXVI. 889.

(e) pi. The metal ornaments serving as borders, edgings,
etc., or apparently as guards to the angles and prominent
parts, as in the decorative furniture of the eighteenth
century in Europe. (/) The glass slip, with accessories,
used to preserve objects in suitable form for study with
the microscope. The object is usually covered with veiy
thin glass, in squares or circles, and, except in the so-called
dry mounts, is immersed in a liquid (fluid mounts), such
as Canada balsam, glycerin, etc. ; a cell, as of varnish, is used
in some cases.

2. The means of mounting or of raising one's
self on or as on horseback, (a) A horse, especially
in riding or hunting use.

I have got a capital mount. Dickens.

(6) A horse-block. Balliwell. [Prov. Eng.] (c) A bicycle.

mountable (mouu'ta-bl), a. [= F. montable;
as mount2, v., + -aole.'] Capable of being as-
cended or mounted. Cotgrave.

mountain (moun'tan), n. and a. [< ME. moun-
taine, mountein, montatn, montaine, muntaine,
montaigne, < OF. montaigne, muntaine, F. mon-
tagne = Pr. montanha, montagna, montayna =
Sp. montana = Pg. montanha = It. montagna, <
ML. montanea, also montana, a mountain, a
mountainous region, < L. montana, neut. pi.,
mountainous regions, < montanus, of or belong-
ing to a mountain, mountainous, < mon(t-)s, a
mountain: see mount1. Mountain is related to
mount* &a fountain is to fount1.'] I. re. 1. An
elevation of land of considerable dimensions
rising more or less abruptly above the surround-
ing or adjacent region. Ordinarily no elevation is
called a mountain which does not form a conspicuous
figure in the landscape ; hence, what is a mountain in one
region might be regarded as simply a hill in another. A
region may have great elevation above the sea-level, but
not be recognized as a mountain. Thus, the Plains, or the
region between the Missouri and the Rocky Mountains,
have an elevation on their western edge as great as that
of the highest points of the Appalachian range. Elevated
regions not mountains are often called plateaus. Eleva-
tions, although of considerable height, if quite isolated or
precipitous, are often called rocks: as, the Rock of Gibral-
tar. Peak is occasionally used in the same way: as,
Pike's Peak; the Peak of Teneriffe; and in the United
States, in regions formerly occupied or explored by the
French, the word butte is employed with a somewhat simi-
lar meaning, while mound is used over a considerable ex-
tent of country, especially in Wisconsin, as nearly the
equivalent of butte or mount. For ranges or connected
series of mountains, see mountain-chain.

We retourned towardes Iherusalem by the mountaynes
of Jude. Sir R. Guylford, Pylgrymage, p. 38.

Mountains interpos'd
Make enemies of nations.

Cowper, Task, ii. 17.

'Tis distance lends enchantment to the view,
And robes the mountain in its azure hue.

Campbell, Pleasures of Hope, i. 7.

2. Something resembling a mountain in being
large ; something of extraordinary magnitude ;
a great heap : as, a mountain of rubbish.

So many hadde thei slayn of men and of horse that the
mounteins of bodyes were a-boute hem so grete that noon
myght come. to hem but launchinge.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 333.

If it can confer anie thinge to the montan of your Ma-
jesties praise, and it were but a clod use it and the auctour
as yours. A. Hume, Orthographic (E. E. T. S.), Ded., p. 3.

See skulking Truth to her old cavern fled,
Mountains of Casuistry heap'd o'er her head !

Pope, Dunciad, iv. 642.

3. A wine made from grapes grown on high
ground. See II., 2.

Very little old Mountain or Malaga sweet wine is grown.
Redding, Modem Wines (1851), p. 201.

Old man of the mountain. SeeAssassin,i.— The Moun-
tain. A name given to the extreme revolutionary party
in the legislatures of the first French revolution. The
name was derived from the fact that they occupied the
higher part of the hall. (Compare Montagnard, 2.) Among
the chief leaders were Robespierre and Danton. The name
was temporarily revived in the legislatures following the
revolution of 1848.— To make a mountain of a mole-
hill. See mole-hill.

II. a. 1. Of or pertaining to mountains;
found on mountains; growing or living on a
mountain: as, mountain air; mountain pines;
mountain goats.

And ii. thy right hand lead with thee
The mountain-nymph, sweet Liberty.

Milton, L' Allegro, 1. 36.

2. Produced from vines growing on the slopes
of a mountain, a hill, or any high ground : as,

mountain

mountain wine. — 3. Like a mountain in size;
vast; mighty.

Tin' hr.-li, the inottittain majewty of worth
Should be, anil Khali, survivor of lift woe.

/.'..//•.i/i, rhlldu UaroM, lii. «7.

Mountain battery, boomer, cavy, howitzer, lime-
atone, maize, etc. See the nouns.

mountain-artillery (moun'tan-iir-til'e-ri), n.

SIT lirlilll I'l/.

mountain-ash (raouu'tiin-ash'), n. 1. One of
several small trees of the genus J'ynis, having
nsh-like loaves, primarily I'.iiucuparia, This, the
rowan-tree or quick- beam, grows wild in the northern parts
of the old World, and Is In general cultivation for iirna-
ment, on account of Its handsome pinnate leaven, its small
but numerous corymbed white flowers, and Its bright-red
berries. The wood is used for tools ; the berries afford
malic acid, and all parts of the tree, as also of the American
species, are astringent. The best-known American moun-
tain-ash is /'. Americana, a similar tree, but with larger
leaves, and smaller though deeper-colored fruit. It Is na-
tive In the mountains of the eastern United States and
northward, and Is also cultivated. The western moun-
tain-ash, P. nambud/otia, a not very different tree, extends
across the continent. See dogberry, 2, and wicktn.
2. One of several species of Eucalyptus, es-
pecially E. amygdalina, K. goniocalyjc, E. Sie-
lii-rinna, and E. pilnlarin (the flintwood). [Aus-
tralia.]

mountain-avens (moun'tan-av'enz), «. A ro-
saceous plant, Dryat och>i>etala.

mountain-balm (moun 'tan -bam), n. 1. An
evergreen plant, Eriodictyon ylutinosum (prob-
ably also E. tomentosum). Also called yerba
.tn n tn. — 2. The Oswego tea, Monarda didynta:
so called in the drug-trade.

mountain-beauty (moun'tan-bu'ti), «. The
California mountain-trout.

mountain-beaver (moun'tan-be'ver), ». The
sewellel, Haplodon riifm. See sewellel, and cut
under Haplodon.

mountain-blackbird (moun'tan-blak'berd), «.
The ring-ouzel, Merula torquata. Also called
,1101/nttiiii-mlli'i/, IHOHH tula-ouzel, or mouiitniii-
thrush. [Local, Eng.]

mountain-blue (mouu'tan-blo), ». 1. The blue
carbonate of copper. See azurite, 1. — 2. Same
as blue ashes (which see, under blue).

mountain-bramble (moun'tan-bram'bl), n.
The cloudberry, Rubim Chamamorus. See
rloudlxTri/.

mountain-cat (moun'tan-kat), n. 1. A cata-
mount; a wildcat. — 2. An animal about as
large as a cat, Bassaris astuta. See Hassans, 1.
[Southwestern U. S.] — 3. In her., same as
catamount, '2.

mountain-chain (moun'tan-chan), w. A con-
nected series of mountains or conspicuous ele-
vations. In the formation of mountains other than vol-
canic the process has usually been of such a character
that a long strip of country hi£ been raised In a sort of
crest or wall ; indeed, regions thousands of miles in length
have occasionally been thus affected. This elevated ridge
or wall has either in the original process of mountain-
building been raised into musses or subdivisions of vary-
ing height and more or less isolated from each other, or
else long-continued erosion and exposure to atmospheric
agencies have brought about the same result. The more
or less separated and distinct peaks, summits, or crests
together make up the range. It is Impossible to establish
any criterion by which one mountain-range can be sepa-
rated from another adjacent one. In most cases, how-
ever, there is more or less similarity, if not absolute iden-
tity, between the different parts of a range, from both a
geological and a topographical point of view ; but there
are ranges which are made up of parts differing from each
other greatly in lithological character and in the epoch of
their formation, and which, nevertheless, are always popu-
larly considered as forming one system, and are so desig-
nated : this is the case with most of the greater mountain-
chains, as the Himalayas, the Andes, and the Cordilleras.

mountain-cock (moun'tan-kok), ». The male
cii|nMv;iillii', Tctrao iimit'iiUnx.

mountain-cork (inonn'tan-kdrk), n, A white
or gray variety of asbestos, so called from its
extreme lightness, as it floats in water. Also
called mountain-leather.

mountain-cowslip (moun ' tan -kou' slip), n.
See auricula, &uA French cowslip (under <woh/>).

mountain-crab (moun'tijn-krab). «. A land-
crab of the family '.'/ rin-ciniilir.

mountain-cranberry (moun' tan-kran'ber-i),
ii. The cowberry, I'arriitium I'itis-ltliea.

mountain-cross (raoun'tan-kr6s), n. In her., a
plain cross humet£ or couped.

mountain-curassow (moun'tan-ku-ran''6), n.
A bird of the subfamily Orwip&HilM.

mountain-damson (moun'tan-dam'zn), ii. A
West lii'li;iii tivi'. Simiirulxi amiirti, which yields
a bitter tonic and astringent.

mountain-deer (mouu'tan-der), «. The cham-
ois. [Bare.]

It is a taste of doubt and fear,

To aught but Bunt or immnlain-dttr.

Stort, Lord of the Isles, iv. 8.

3877

mountain-dew (momi'tan-dn), H. Whisky, es-
Highland whisky. [Scotch.]

mountain-tea

mountain-lover (inoun'IAn-luv 'I'-r). ». [Tr.
XL. fti'fi/iliilit, Nuttall's niinic of tlic Krnus.J A

The shepherds, who had all come down from the moun-
tain heights, and were collected together (not without a
qut-Mrhof the mfwntain-deicor water of life) in a large shed.

J. Wilson, Lights and shadows of Scottish Life, p. 306.

mountain-ebony (raoun'tau-ob'o-ni), n. The
wood of an Indian tree, Jlniiliiiiin variegata.

mountained (moun'taml), a. [< mountain +
-«/-.] 1. Covered with mountains.

Tills mountained world. ',.•,•<•. Hyperion.

2. Heaped up high.

Olant Vice and Irreligion rise
On mountain' d falsehoods to invade the skies.

Brown, Essay on Satire.

mountaineer (moun-ta-ner'), ». [Formerly also
iiiniiiiiniiii'f; < OF. montanier, motitagnier, mun-
tnignirr = It. montagnaro, montanaro. < ML.
montanarius, a mountaineer, prop, adj., < L.
montana, mountains: see mountain and -eer.]

1. An inhabitant of a mountainous district;
hence, a person regarded as uncouth or bar-
barous.

Who call'd me traitor, mountaineer.

Shale., Cymbeline, Iv. 2. 120.

A few inmintaiiitn may escape, enough to continue the
human race ; and yet, being illiterate rusticks (as moun-
tainers always are), they can preserve no memoirs of former
times. Benttey, Sermons (ed. 1724), p. 108. (Latham.)

2. A climber of mountains: as, he has distin-
guished himself as a mountaineer.

mountaineer (monn-ta-ner'), 0. »'. [< moun-
taineer, «.] To assume or practise the habits of
a mountaineer ; climb mountains : seldom used
except in the present participle or the parti-
cipial adjective.

Not only in childhood and old age are the arms used for
purposes of support, but In cases of emergency, as when
mountaineering, they are so used by men in full vigour.
//. Spencer, Prln. of BIol., S 60.

mountaineering (moun-ta-ner'ing), n. [Verbal

n. of mountaineer, r.] The act or practice of

climbing mountains.
mountainert (moun'tan-er), ». Same as moun-

taineer.
mountainett (moun'tan-et), n. [Formerly also

mountanet; < OF. montagne, montaignette, dim.

of montai/ne, montaigne, a mountain: see moun-

tain.] A small mountain.

Betwixt her breasts (which sweetly rose up like two fair
mnuntainet* In the pleasant vale of Tempe) there hung a
very rich diamond. Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, L

mountain-fern (moun'tan-fern), H. A common

European fern, Aspidium Oreoj>teris, closely al-

lied to the male-fern, A. Filix-mas.
mpuntain-fever (moun'tan-fVyer), n. A name

given somewhat loosely to certain fevers occur-

ring in the Cordilleras. They are usually ma-

larial or typhoid.
mountain-finch (moun 'tan -finch), «. The

brambling or bramble-finch, Fringilla monti-

I'riiit/itla. See brambling.
mountain-flax (moun'tan-flaks), ii. 1. Aplant,

I. in n in catharticiim or Polygala Senega. See flax,

1 (a) and (b), and Linum. — 2. A fibrous asbes-

tos, especially when spun and made into cloth.
mountain-fringe (moun't^n-frinj), n. The

climbing fumitory, Adlumia cirrhosa. See cut

under Adlumia.
mountain-grape (moun ' tan - grap), n. See

grape1.
mountain-green (moun'tan-gren), M. 1. Same

us >iiiiliiclii/c-f/i'i'i'ii, 1. — 2. Same as May-pole. 3.
mountain-guava (moun'tan-gwa'va), ii. See

i/inll'il.

mountain-hare (moun'tau-har), ». An alter-
native name of the northeni or varying hare,
Lepn.t riii-inbiliii, and of some of its varieties.

mountain-holly (moun' tan-hoi 'i), n. A
North American plant, Xeinopanthes Canaden-
si.i, a branching shrub with ash-gray bark.

mountain-laurel (moun'tan-la'rel), n. I. Kal-
inin liitifiilia. See cut under Kalmia. — 2. Um-
liellii/iii-in Ciilit'ornii'ii. — 3. A plant of the genus
Ofnli a (Oi-iiiiiii/ihne).

mountain-leather (moun ' tan - IOTH ' er), «.

Same as mountain-cork.

mountain-licorice (moun'tan-Hk'o-ris), ». A
European species of trefoil, Trifolium alpiiiiiin.

mountain-linnet (moun'tan-liu'et), n. Asmall
fringilline bird of Europe, Linota mnntiiini. tin1

twite.

mountain-lion (moun'tfin-li'on), ». The cou-
ir:ir, I-'i'/i.i i-iiiii-i>liir. See cut under cougar.
[Western U. S.]

There deer, bears, mountain-twit*, antelope, and tur-
keys are In abundance. Harper's May., LXXV1I. 878.

proposed name for plants of the genus I'u
1 1 in n. -Canby'B mountain-lover, P. Canbyi, a shrub
with deep-colored evergreen leaves, discovered in the
mountains of Virginia In 1868.

mountain-magnolia (moun'tan-mag-no'lifi), w .

See Mni/iiiiliii.

mountain-mahoe (nioun'tfin-iua'ho), n. See
ma In n .
mountain-mahogany (moun ' tan - ma - hog ' a -

ni), ii. Sec iiiahoi/inty.
mountain-man (moun'tan-man), n. A trap-

per: so called in the Rocky Mountains. Sports-

man's Gazetteer.
mountain-mango (moun'tan-mang'go), n. See

mani/ii.

mountain-maple (moun'tan-ma'pl), ». See
maple1.

mountain-meal (moun'tan-mel), n. Same as
lii'i'i/int til.

mountain-milk (moun'tan-milk), ii. A very
soft spongy variety of carbonate of lime.

mountain-mint (moun'tan-mint), «. See mint2.

mountainous (moun 'tan -us), a. [Formerly
also mountanous; < OF! montnigneux, F. mon-
tagneux = Sp. montanuso = Pg. munldi/ltoso =
It. montagnoio, < LL. montaniosus, mountain-
ous, < L. montana, neut. pi., mountainous re-
gions: see mountain.] 1. Abounding in moun-
tains : as, the mountainous country of the Swiss.
The Country is not moutiianout, nor yet low, but inch
pleasant plaint tills, and fertile valleyes.

Quoted in Capt. John Smith'* Works, 1. 115.

2. Large as a mountain ; huge ; towering.

What cnstom wills, in all things should we do t .
The dust on antique time would He unswept,
And mountainou* error be too highly heapt
For truth to o'er-peer. Shale., Cor., 1L S. 127.

On Garth, In Air. amidst the Seas and Skies,
Mountainous Heaps of Wonders rise.

Prior, On Ex. UL 14, st 7.
3f. Inhabiting mountains ; barbarous.

In ... destructions by deluge and earthquake, . . .
the remnant of people which hap to be reserved are com-
monly Ignorant and mountainous people, that can give no
account of the time past. Bacon, Vlciasitude of Things.

mountainousness(moun'tan-u8-nes), «. Moun-

tainous character or condition.
Armenia is so called from the mmmtainousness of It.

Brercteood.
mountain-parsley (moun'tan-pars'li), n. 1.

The plant Peucedanum Orconelinum. — 2. The

parsley-fern of Europe, Cryptogramme (Alloso-

rus) crispa.
mountain-pepper (moun'tan-pep'er), w. The

seeds of Capparis Sinaiea.
mountain-plum (moun'tan-plum), «. A tree,

Ximenia Americana.
mountain-pride (moun'tan-prid), n. A tree of

Jamaica : same as May-pole, 3.
mountain-rhubarb (moun' tan -re'bftrb), w.

The plant Bumex alpinus.
mountain-rice (moun'tan-ris);n. 1. An upland

rice grown without irrigation in the Himalayas,

Cochin-China, and some districts of the Unit-

ed States and Europe. — 2. Any of the several

grasses of the genus Oryzopxis.
mountain-rose (mouu't&n-roz), ». The alpine

rose, Rosa al]>ina.
mountain-sandwort (moun'tan-sand'wert), H.

See sandwort.
mountain-sheep (moun'tan-shep), N. The com-

mon wild sheep of the Rocky and other North

American mountains; the bighorn, Oris mon-

tana.
mountain-soap (moun'tan-sop), n. A clay-like

mineral, having a greasy feel, which softens in

water and is said to have been used as a soap:

it is generally regarded as a variety of halloy-

site.
mountain-sorrel (moun'tan-sor'el), ». Aplant

of the genus Oiyria.
mountain-sparrow (moun'tan-spar'6), «. The

tree-sparrow. Passer montaiitis.
mountain-spinach (moun'tan-spin'aj), w. A

tall erect plant, A triples hortrimis, of the natural

order < 'In n:ii>niliaceie, a native of Tatary. it is

cultivated in France, under the name arrvthf, for the

sake of its Urge succulent leaves, which are used as

spinach. Also called garden- orach.

mountain-sweet (moun ' tan -s wet), n. New
Jersey tea. See Ceanothus.

mountain-tallow (moun 'tan-taro), n. A miner-
al subst;i in T having the color and feel of tallow.
It occurs in a bog on the borders of Loch Fyne in Scot-
land, in a Swedish lake, and in geodes in the Glamorgan
coal-measures. Also called hatchettite, hatchettin.

mountain-tea (moun'tiln-te), ». The American
wintergreen. tiaiilthcriu

mountain-tobacco

mountain-tobacco (moun'tan-to-bak"6), H.
composite plant, Arnica montana.

3878

A mountebankish (moun'te-bangk-ish), a. [<
mountebank + -('s/i1.] Characteristic of a moun-

[< tebank ; quackish ; knavish.

A Saturnian merchant born in Rugilia, whom for hii
cunningness
and mountebankish t

mouritainward (moun ' tan - ward), adv.
•mountain + -ward.'] In the direction of moun-
tains; toward the mountains.

There is a flue view of the country seaward and moun-
tainward. The Atlantic, LXIV. 355.

mountain-witch (moun'tan-wich), ». A wood- mountebankism (moun'tf-bangk-izm)^«
pigeon, Gcotrygon sylvatic'a. P. H. Gosse.

mourn

that win the game. . . . Mount Saint was played by count-
ing, and probably did not differ much from Picquet, or
picket, as it was formerly written, which is said to have
been played with counters.

Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 435.

[< ME. moimttire, mountain;

in negotiating, and for some Hocos-pocos mounturet, «•

mkixh tricks, I transformed to a fox. n,nnt,,r» < DV «i*>»i /«<•/> Tf mnmftir'p Tt, mnn-

llowell, Parly of Beasts, p. 87. (Dames.) 1 Uiu e, <,Vf . m l1c,H.m it. mow

, . _

mcHtntebank + -ism.'] Same as mountebankery.

LUMWU) vrwv* Wav*f oyw* /vw» *•. — - / V\ m J jO ~\

mountain-wood (moun'tan-wud), n. Avariety mounted (moun ted), p. a. [Pp. ot mount*, v.]

of asbestos. See asbestos, 3.

Mountain wood occurs in soft, tough masses ; it has a
brown colour, much resembling wood, and is found in Scot-
laud, France, and the Tyrol. Spans' Encyc. Manuf., 1. 341.

mountancet, »*• [ME. mountaunce, montaunce,

< OF. montance, mountance, a rising, amount,

< monter, mount: see mount2, v. Cf. mounte-
nance.~] Amount; extent.

Of al the remenant of myn other care
Ne sette I nat the mountaunce of a tare.

Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 712.

Everyche of hem hath be Zere the mountance of 6 score
Floreynes. Mandeuille, Travels, p. 38.

mountant (moun'tant), a. [< F. montant,
mounting, ppr. of monter, mount: see mounft,
v. Cf. montant.'] High; raised: a quasi-her-
aldic epithet.

Hold up, you sluts,

Your aprons mountant; you are not oathable —
Although, I know, you'll swear.

Shak., T. of A., iv. 3. 135.

mountebank (moun'te-bangk), re. and a. [For-
merly also mountibank; < It. montambanco,
montimbanco, earlier mania in banco (Florio), a
mountebank, < montar1 in banco, play the moun-
tebank (Florio), lit. mount on a bench : montare,
banco, bench : see mount2, iw1,

1. Raised; especially, set on horseback : as
mounted police ; specifically, in her., raised
upon two or more steps, generally three : said
especially of a cross.— 2. Elevated ; set up. — mount
3. Furnished ; supplied with all necessary ac-
cessories.

She is a little haughty;

Of a small body, she has a mind well mounted.

Fletcher, Wildgoose Chase, ii. 2.

Mounted Andrewt, a merry-andrew or mountebank.
Daviett.

While mounted Andrews, bawdy, bold, and loud,

Like cocks, alarum all the drowsy crowd.
Verses prefixed to Rennet's tr. of Erasmus's Praise of Folly.
Mounted cornet, in organ-building : See cornet*, 1 (c).
-Mounted power, a horse-power designed for service
without dismounting. E. H. Knight.— Mounted work,
silverware of which the ornaments are soldered on instead mOUntyt (moun ti),?i.

tatura, < ML. as if *montatura, a mounting, <
montare, mount: see mount2. Cf. monture.'] 1.
A mounting.
The mounture so well made, and for my pitch so fit,

mount ; in, on ; , , ,

bank1, bench. Cf.saltimbanco.~\ I. n. 1. A peri-
patetic quack; one who prescribes and sells
nostrums at fairs and similar gatherings.
We see the weakness and credulity of men is such as they mounter (moun'ter), n.

will often prefer a mountebank or witch before a learned

physician. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii. 190.

The front looking on the greate bridge is possess'd by

mountebanks, operators, and puppet-players.

of being raised in relief from the body itself by chasing or
repousse" work.

mounteet (moun'te), n. Same as mounty.
mountenancet (moun'te-nans), n. [s ME.
moiintenance, also mowntenaunce, montenance,
an erroneous form (appar. simulating the form
of maintenance) of mountance: see mountance.']
Amount ; space ; extent. Compare mountance. m0urf
The montenans of dayes three,
He herd bot swoghyne of the node.
Thomas of Ersseldoune (Child's Ballads, I. 103).
Man can not get the mount'nance of an egg-shell
To stay hjs stomach. B. Jonson, Tale of a Tub, iii. 5.

-erl. Cf.

As though I see faire peeces moe, yet few so fine as it.
Gascoigne, Complaint of the Greene Knight.

2. A horse or other animal to be ridden; a
int.

After messe a morsel he & his men token,
Miry watz the momyng, his mounture he askes.
Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1691.

Most writers agree that Porus was four cubits and a
shaft length high, and that being upon an elephant's back
he wanted nothing in higlit and bigness to be proportion-
able for his mounture, albeit it were a very great elephant.
Horth, tr. of Plutarch, p. 584.

3. A throne.

And in the myddes of this palays is the mountour for
the grete Cane that is alle wrought of gold and of pre-
cyous stones and grete perles. Mandeville, Travels, p. 217.

[Also motmtic, mowntee;

OP. montee, a mounting, rising, prop. pp. of
monter, mount: see mount2, t'.] In hawking,
the act of rising up to the prey that is already
in the air.

[<mounfl

F. montcur."] 1. One who mounts or ascends.
— 2. One who furnishes or embellishes; one

The sport which for that day Basilius would principally
show to Zelmane was the mountie at a beam.

Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, ii.

uiuuii. n. A variant of wore*.

niourdantt, ». An obsolete form of mordant.

Mouriria (mo-rir'i-S), re. [NL. (A. L. de
Jussieu, 1789), < mouririchiri, native name in
Guiana.] A genus of dicotyledonous shrubs, of
the polypetalous order Melastomacece and of
the tribe Memecylew, all other genera of which
have the ovary with more than one cell. About
~~ species are known, found from Mexico to Brazil, es-

— **. ^ji+\j • - 3^ species are Known, louuu iium nr.\u<p m JHVHUI co-

who applies suitable appurtenances or orna- pecially in Guiana. They bear small rosy-yellow or white

ments: as, a mounter of fans or canes. — 3f.
An animal mounted; a monture.

=Syn. 1. J

n. «.

lountel
doctor.

Observed ye, yon reverend lad

Mak's faces to tickle the mob ;
He rails at our mountebank squad-
It's rivalry just i' the job.

Burns, Jolly Beggars.
2. Produced by quackery or jugglery.

Every mountebank trick was a great accomplishment
there [in Abyssinia].

Bruce, Source of the Nile, Int., p. Ixxiv.
Mountebank shrimp. See shrimp.
mountebank (moun'te-bangk), v. [< mounte-

r.] 1. The act of rising or ascending ; espe-
cially, the act of getting on horseback ; ascent ;
soaring.

There was mounting 'mong Graemes of the Netherby clan ;

Forsters, Fenwicks, and Musgraves, they rode and they

ran. Scott, Young Lochinvar.

It was in solitude, among the flowery ruins of ancient
Rome, that his highest mountings of the mind, his finest
trances of thought, came to Shelley.

E. Doivden, Shelley, II. 261.

Diary, Feb. 3, 1644.

Perhaps the latest mountebank in England was about

twenty years ago, in the vicinity of Yarmouth He was And forward 8purr'd his mounter fierce withal,

selling ''cough drops and infallible cures for the asthma. Within his arms longing his foe to strain.

Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, I. 217. Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, vii. 96.

Hence— 2. Any impudent and unscrupulous mountiet, «• See niounty.
pretender; a charlatan. mounting(moun'ting), n. [Verbal n . of mount2,

Nothing so impossible in nature but mountebanks will
undertake. Arbuthnot, Hist. John Bull.

I tremble for him [William IV.] ; at present he is only a
mountebank, but he bids fair to be a maniac.

Gremlle, Memoirs, July 30, 1830.

3. The short-tailed African kite, Helotarsus
ecauda'MS : so called from its aerial tumbling.
Syn. 1. Empiric, etc. See quack, n.

1. Pertaining to or consisting of
mountebanks; sham; quack: as, a mountebank

2. The act or ai't of setting stuffed skins of
animals in a natural attitude; taxidermy. —

3. That which serves to mount anything, as a
sword-blade, a print, or a gem: see mount2, v.,
7. — 4. That which is or may be mounted for
use or ornament : as, the mountings for an an-
gler's rod. — 5. Same as harness, 5.

mounting (moun'ting), a. In her., rising or
climbing : applied to beasts of chase when they
are represented in the position called rampant

,•„-.-•.,- in case of a beast of prey. Compare mountant.

bank,n.l I. trans. 1. To cheat by unscrupu- mounting-block (moun'ting-blok), n. A block,
lous and impudent arts ; gull. generally of stone, used in mounting on horse-

1 11 mountebank their loves,
Cog their hearts from them. . . ... .•.. , ^ . .

Shak., Cor., iii. 2. 132. mountmgly (moun'tmg-li), adv. By rising or

2. To introduce or insinuate by delusive arts ascending; so as to rise high.

But leap'd for Joy,
So mounlingly I touch'd the stars, methought.

Middleton, Massinger, and Rowley, Old Law, ii. 1.

mounting-stand (moun'ting-stand), n. A small
table containing a sand-bath, heated by a
lamp, and having adjustable legs and other

or pretensions.

Men of Paracelsian parts, well complexioned for hones-
ty: ... such are fittest to Mountebanke his [Beelzebub's]
Chimistry into sicke Churches and weake Judgements.

N. Ward, Simple Cobler, p. 2.

II. intrans. To play the mountebank: with
indefinite it.

Say if 'tis wise to spurn all rules, all censures,
And mountebank it in the public ways.
Till she becomes a jest.

Kingdey, Saint's Tragedy, ii. 4.

mountebankery (moun'te-bangk-er-i), n. [<
mountebank + -ery.~] The practices of a mounte-
bank; quackery; unscrupulous and impudent
pretensions.

Whilst all others are experimented to be but mere em-
pirical state mountebankery. Hammond, Works, IV. 509.

mountebanking (moun'te-bangk -ing), «. [Ver-
bal n. of mountebank, ».] Mountebankery.

mountebanking.

Thackeray, Roundabout Papers, De Juventute.

conveniences for mounting objects for exami-
nation with a microscope.

mountlett (mount'let), ». [< OF. mantelet, dim.
of mont, mountain: see mount1 and -let.'} A
small mountain ; a hill.

Those snowie mountelets, through which doe creepe

The milkie riuers that ar inly bred

In siluer cisternes. G. Fletcher, Christ's Victorie, st. 50.

mount-needlework (mount'ne''dl-werk), ».
Decorative needlework, embroidery, etc., moUTJlH, n.
wrought upon a foundation which is mounted
or stretched in a frame. Diet, of

flowers, rigid sessile opposite leaves, and round coriaceous
berries. M. myrtuloidet of the West Indies is called
small-leafed ironwood, and, with the genus in general,
stiverwood.

mourn1 (morn), ?'. [< ME. mournen, mornen,
murnen, < AS. murnan, meornan = OS. mornian,
mornon = OHG. mornen = Goth, maurnan =
Icel. morna, grieve, mourn. Connection with
G. murren = Icel. murra, murmur, grieve, L.
murmurare, murmur, and with L. mcerere, mat-
rere, mcereri, be sad, grieve, mourn, Gr. utpipva,
care, etc., is doubtful.] I. intrans. 1. To ex-
press grief or sorrow; grieve; be sorrowful;
lament.

Alisaundrine anon attelede to hire boure,

& morned neigh for road for Meliors hire ladi.

William of Palerne (E. E. T. 8.), 1. 1760.

Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be com-
forted. Mat. v. 4.

A plentifull Haruest found not labourers to inne it, but
shed it selfe on the ground, and the cattell mourned for
want of milkers. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 631.

2. To display the appearance of grief; wear
the customary habiliments of sorrow.

We mourn in black ; why mourn we not in blood?

Shak., 1 Hen. VI., i. 1. 17.
What though no friends in sable weeds appear,
Grieve for an hour, perhaps, then mourn a year.

Pope, Elegy to an Unfortunate Lady, 1. 56.

=Syn. 1. Grieve, etc. See lament, v. i.
II. trans. 1. To grieve for; lament; bewail;

deplore.

As when a father mourns
His children all in view destroy'd at once.

Milton, P. L., xi. 760.

Portius himself oft falls in tears before me,
As if he mourn'd his rival's ill success.

Addison, Cato, i. ti.
I go at least to bear a tender part,
And mourn my lov'd one with a mother's heart.

Pope, Iliad, xviii. 84.

2. To convey or express grief for.

Soft is the note, and sad the lay,
That mourns the lovely Rosabel! e.

Scott, L. of L. M., vi. 23.

mourn1!, «• [ME. murne: see mourn1, v.~] Sor-
rowful.

Ther let we hem sojourne,

And speke we of chaunces hard and murne.

Arthour and Merlin, p. 308. (Hattimll.)

[< mourn1, r.] Sorrow.

Mount Saintt. An obsolete card-game.

Coeval with Gleek we find Mount Saint or more properly mOUm~t, ''
Cent, in Spanish Cientos, or hundred, the number of points mourn I tii/ ;

Hold, take her at the hands of Radagon,

A pretty peat to drive your mourn away.

Greene and Lodge, Looking-Glass for Lond. and Eng., p. 1 24.

{(Dames.)

I. [Found first m the yeibal noun
prob. orig. as a noun, "mourne, er-

mourn

roneoiiHly, in I'im-icrs' use, for * minimi- (being
OOnfuged with Ilie K. mining), < OF. tnoiirnr,
IIIOIII-I-HI-, olilcr miiriii-, in pi. ininirin-.--, iiiiiiirrni-x,
morufx, hemorrhoids or piles, also the mumps
and u disease of horses; prob. (like pili-x),
with ref. to tin' shape of hemorrhoids, < Lj.
iiKinuii, a mulberry: see imin^. (,'oiifusion
with OF. nnirl, dentil (as asserted in the quot.
from Topsell), seems improbable; but there
may have been confusion with OF. utorre, mu-
ms of the nose, us used in the name, of a dis-
ease of horses, •• les iiuirves de jpetit point, a
kind of frcn/.io in an horse, during which he
neither knows any that have tended him, nor
hears any that come near him" (Cotgrave).
There seems to have been confusion also with
iiii>.it; the expression to mose in the chine being
equivalent to to mourn of the chine: see mose1.
None of the expressions appear in literary use
except in allusive slang; and their origin was
appar. never clearly known.] To have a kind
of malignant glanders : said of a horse, and
allusively of persons, in the phrase to mourn
of the chine or uinm-ninu of the chine. Compare
to mose in the chine (under mose1), and see
mourner*.

The Krenche-man saythe ' ' mort de langue, et de eschine
Mount maladyes sauncu medicine," the mtturnynge of the
tongue and of the chyne are diseases without medicyne.
Fitzherbert, Husbandry (1534).

This word mourning of the chine is a corrupt name bor-
rowed of the French toong, wherein it is called mote [la-
ter editions morte] deschien, that is to any, the death of the
liacke. Because many do hold this opinion, that this dis-
ease doth consume the marrow of the backe.

Topsell, quotwl in N. and (J., 7th SIT., III. 184.

This Louer, fuller of passions than of pence, began (when
In-' Mitred into the consideration of his owne estate) to
mourn* nf the chyne, and to hang the lippe.

Greene, Never too Late.

mourner1 (mor'ner), n. 1. One who mourns
or laments.

Because man gocth to his long home, and the mourner*
go about the streets. Eccles. xii. 5.

2. One employed to attend funerals in a habit
of mourning.

And the mourners go home, and take off their hatbands
and scarves, and give them to tlu-ir wives to make aprons
of. K B. Ramsay, Hem. of Scottish Life, p. 20.

3. Anything associated with mourning.

The mourner-yew and builder-oak were there.

Dryden, Pal. and Arc., til. 961.

4. Iii certain localities, at a funeral, one who is
recognized as belonging to the circle of those
most afflicted by the death and has a special
place accordingly. [Colloq.] _ Indian mourner.
Same as sad-tree.

mqurner'-'t (mor'ner), n. [< mourn* + -erl;
with allusion to mourner1.] One who has the
mourning of the chine, [Slang.]

lie's chin'd, he's chin'd, good man ; he is a mourner.

Beau, and Ft., Custom of the Country, lit. S.

mournful (moru'ful), rt. [< mourn1 + •/«/.] 1.
Sorrowful ; oppressed with grief.

The future pious, mournful Fair, . . .
Shall visit her distlnguish'd Urn.

Prior, Ode on Death of Queen Mary.

2. Denoting or expressing mourning or sorrow ;
exhibiting the appearance of grief: as, mourn-
ful music ; a mournful aspect.

Yet cannot she rejoyce,

Nor frame one warbling note to pass out of her mournfult
voyce. Gascoignc, Flowers, Lamentation of a Lover.

Yet seemed she to appease
Her mournefuU plaintes.

Spenser, F. Q., I. L 54.

No funeral rite, nor man in mourning weeds,
Nor mournful bell shall ring her burial.

Shale., Tit. And., v. 8. 197.

3. Causing sorrow ; deplorable; doleful: as, a
mournful death. =8yn. Lugubrious, doleful, afflictive,
grievous, lamentable, deplorable, woful, melancholy.

mournfully (morn'ful-i), adr. In a mournful
manner; sorrowfully; as one who mourns.

What profit is it that we have kept his ordinance, and
that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of hosts?

Mai. iu. 14.
Beat thou the drum, that it speak mournfully.

Shak., Cor., v. 6. 151.

mournfulness ^orn'ful-nes), n. 1. The con-
dition of being mournful; sorrow; grief; the
state of mourning; the quality of sadness. —
2. An appearance or expression of grief.

mournful-widow (morn'ful-wid'6), n. Same
as /iiiiiiniiiiii-liriilr.

mourning1 (nmr'ning), n. and a. [< ME. mourn-
1/1111. ilium-Minn, niornyiiii. < AS. murnung, mourn-
ing, verbal n. of uiurnnn, mourn: see mourn1.]
I. n. 1. The act of lamenting or expressing
grief; lamentation; sorrow.

3879

I . . . ne had al owtte'rly foryeten the wepinge and the
mournymje that was set in niyii lit-i If.

Chaucer, Bocthliii, Iv. prose 1.

But when my mournings I do think upon,
My wormwood, hemlork, and affliction,
My soul is humbled in rememb'ring this.

Donne, Lamentations of Jeremy, ill. 19.

And at end of day

They reached the city, and with mournirtg sore
Toward the king's palace did they take their way.

William Morru, Earthly Paradise, I. 349.

2. The outward tokens or signs of sorrow for
the dead, such as the draping of buildings in
giving expression to public sorrow, the wear-
ing of garments of a particular color, the use
of black-bordered handkerchiefs, black-edged
writing-paper and visiting-cards, etc. The color
customarily worn on such occasions differs at different
times and in different countries: in China and Japan, for
Instance, white is the mourning color, and basted un-
hemmed garments the style. At present in Europe and
America the customary color is black, or black slightly
relieved with white or purple, black crape playing an im-
portant part especially in the mourning worn by women.
Sometimes a distinctive garment, such as the widow's cap,
Is added.

No Athenian, through my means, ever put on mourning.
Lamjhorne, tr. of Plutarch's Pericles.

And even the pavements were with mourning hid.

Dryden, Pal. and Arc., HL 942.

To be in mourning, to be onder the regulations and re-
straints, as regardsofress, social intercourse, etc., which,
and for such length of time as, custom or fashion pre-
scribes on the occasion of the death of a relative or some
one held in peculiar respect

II. a. Having to do with mourning for the
dead; of such kind as is used in mourning for
the dead: as, a mourning garment; a mourning
hat-band.

Six dukes followed after, In black mourning gownds.

Death of Queen Jane (Child's Ballads, VII. 78).

mourning'-'t, H. See mourn*.

mourning-bride (m6r'ning-brid'),M. The sweet
scabious, Scabiosa atropurpurea : so called when
its flowers are deep purple or crimson, but they
are sometimes rose-colored or even white.

mourning-brooch (mor'uing-brbch), n. A
brooch of jet or other suitable material, worn
by women as a sign of mourning.

mourning-cloak (mor'ning-klok), n. 1. A cloak
formerly worn by persons following a funeral,
usually hired from the undertaker. — 2. A but-
terfly, Vanessa antiopa.

mourning-coach (mor'ning-koch), n. 1. A
coach used by a person in mourning, black in
color, and sometimes covered outside as well
as inside with black cloth, the hammer-cloths
also being black.

It was the fashion to use a mourning coach all the time
mourning was worn, and this rendered it incumbent upon
people to possess such a vehicle ; consequently they were
frequently advertised for sale.

AMon, Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne, II. 176.

2. A closed carriage used to convey mourners
on the occasion of a funeral.

mourning-dove (mor'ning-duv), n. The com-
mon American or Carolina turtle-dove, Zenai-
dura caroUnensis : so called from its plaintive
cooing. See cut under dore.

mourning-livery (mor'ning-liv'er-i), n. Liv-
ery worn by men-servants in commemoration
of the death of a member of a master's family.

mourningly (mflr'ning-li), adv. In the manner
of one who mourns.

The king very lately spoke of him admiringly and
mourningly. Shot., All's Well, i. 1. 34.

mourning-piece (mor'ning-pes), n. A picture
intended MS a memorial of the dead. It repre-
sents a tomb or an urn inscribed with the name of the de-
ceased, with weeping-willows, mourners, and other fune-
real accessories.

They go to sea, you know, and fall out o' the riggin', or
get swamped in a gale, or killed by whales, and there
ain't a house on the island, I expect, but what's got a
mourning-piece hangin' up in the front room.

M. ('. l.rr, \ Quaker Girl of Nantucket, p. 48.

mourning-ring (mor'ning-ring), n. Aringworn
as a memorialof a deceased person. Such rings
were commonly inscribed with the name and the dates of
birth and death of the person commemorated. The cus-
i "in of wearing them is almost obsolete.

mourning-Stuff (mor'ning-stuf), n. A luster-
less black textile material, such as crape, cash-
mere, or merino, regarded as especially fitted
for mourning-garments.

mourning-widow (mor'ning-wid'6), ». 1. A
diisky-petaled geranium of central and western
Europe, (ieraniitm ph<rum. — 2. Same as mourn-
ing-bride.

mournivalt, «. See murniral.

mournspine (m6m'sum),«. [< mourn1 + -some.]
Mournful. [Recent and rare.]

mouse

Then there came a mellnw noine, vi-ry low and mourn-
mane, not a sound to be afraid of.

J(. D. Blachnare, Lorna Doone, III.

mouse (mous), «. ; pi. mice (mis). [< ME. 1111111.1,
m»x(pl. mi/*, myse, rarely musun). < AS. inii.i (pi.
niyx) = L>. niiiiti = MLG. mus, LG. mus = OHG.
MHG. mus, G. maim = Icel. mus = 8w. L)an. IHH.I
= L. mus (mur-) = Gr. uvf (/if-) = OBulg. n/i/.-i/n
= Bulg. mixlikii = Serv. misli = Bohem. mush =
Pol. mys: = Buss. t>iuitthl= Pers. (> Turk. ) imi.ili
= Skt. »(«*/!«(> Hind. IIHI.--II. mii-i), dim. niii.iliil.-n
(Pali musiko), a rat, a mouse; prob. 'stealer,' <
•/ mus, Skt. •/ munh, steal. Hence ult. (< L.
mus) muscle1, miisi-iilur, etc.] 1. A small ro-
dent quadruped, Mus musculus, of the family
Muridai : a name extended to very many of the

nttitfitltti),

smaller species of the same family, the larger
ones being usually called rats. Mice proper, be-
longing to the genus Hut, are Indigenous to the Old
World only, though .V. musculus has been Introduced
and naturalized everywhere. The native mice of America
all belong to a different section of Muridce called Sia-
modontes, and to such genera as Hesperomus. See cuts
under deer-mouse, Armcola, and Emtomys. \Moute, like
'•"', enters into many compounds indicating different spe-
cies or varieties of murines, and many other small quad-
rupeds, not of the same family, or even of the same
order : as, harvest-mow^, meadow-mow*-, neld-moiiw. Bee
these words.)

Now yif thon saye a maust amonges oother mutui [ var.
myse] that chalengede to hymself-ward rytit and power
over alle other myms [var. tny*e], how gret scorn woldis-
thow nan of It I Chaucer, Boethlus, II. prose 6.

2. Some animal like or likened to a mouse, as
a shrew or bat. See shrew-mouse.

And there ben also Myse als grete as Houndes; and
zalowe 3lyff als grete as Kavenes.

MandenOe, Travels, p. 291.

3. A moth of the family Ampnipyridtr. — 4.
Some little bird : used in composition : as, sea-
moiuie and sand-moiwe, the dunlin or purre,
Tringa alpina, a sandpiper. [Local, Eiig.] —

5. A familiar term of endearment.

Let the bloat king . . . call yon his inoune.

Shalt., Hamlet, ill. 4. 183.

6. Naut. : («f) A knob formed on a rope by spun-
yarn or parceling, to prevent a running eye
from slipping. (6) Two or three turns of spun-
yarn or rope-yarn about the point and shank
of a hook, to keep it from unhooking. Also
called mousing. — 7. A particular piece of beef
or mutton below the round ; the part immedi-
ately above the knee-joint. Also called mouse-
piece and mouse-buttock. — 8. A match used in
blasting. — 9. A swelling caused by a blow; a
black eye. [Slang.] — Economist mouse. Seewono-
miV — Hare-tailed mouse. Same as lemming. — Lea-
thern mouse, a bat.— Long- tailed mouse, one of the
Murince, as the common European wood-mouse, Mus tylva-
ticvt, or the American deer-mouse. Hetprromui leucopui:
so called in distinction from the short-tailed fleld-mice,
voles, or ArricuHatr.— Pharaoh's mouse. .Same as I'ha-
raoh'i rat (which see, under rat).

mouse (mouz), f. ; pret. and pp. moused, ppr.
mousing, [(.mouse, n.] I. intrans. 1. To hunt
for or catch mice.

Your puss, demure and pensive, seems

Too fat to mnute. F. Locker, My Neighbour Rose.

2. To watch or pursue something in a sly or in-
sidious manner.

A whole assembly of mmaing saints, under the mask of
zeal and good nature, lay many kingdoms in blood.

Sir R. L'Eitrange.

A miiurinii, learned New Hampshire lawyer.

H. Cabot Lodge, Daniel Webster, p. 107.

3. To move about softly or cautiously, like a
cat hunting mice; prowl.

When we were not on the water, we both liked to mouse
about the queer streets and quaint old houses of that re-
gion. T. W. Higyintan, Oldport, p. 62.

II. trans. 1. To tear as a cat tears a mouse.

And now he feasts, mmaing the flesh of men.

Shot., K. John, ii. 1. 354.

2. To hunt out, as a cat hunts out mice. [Rare.]

He preached for various country congregations, and usu-
ally returned laden with boxes and bundles of literary odds
and ends, motited from rural attics and bought or begged
for his collection. -VVu- 1'ort Evangelist, Oct. 20, 1804.

mouse

3. jVnwf., to pass a few turns of a small line

round the point and shank of (a hook), to keep

it from unhooking.
mouse-barley (mous'l>ar"li), n. Hordeum mu-

riinim, a grass of little value,
mouse-bird (mous'berd), «. Any bird of the

African genus Colius; one of the colies: so

called from their color,
mouse-bur (mous'ber), n. See the quotation,

and Martynia.
On our way across the camp we saw a great quantity of

the seeds of the Martynia proboscidea, mouse-burrs, as they

call them, devil's claws or toe-nails.

Lady Brassey, Voyage of Sunbeam, I. vi.

mouse-buttock (mous'buf'ok), «. Same as
mouse, 7.

mouse-chop (mous'chop), n. A species of fig-
marigold, Mesembryanthemiim murinum.

mouse-color (mous'kul"or), «. The gray color
of a mouse.

mouse-colored (mous'kul"ord), a. Having the
gray color of a mouse, or a color somewhat simi-
lar; dark-gray with a yellowish tinge, the color
of the common mouse.

mouse-deer (mous'der), ». A chevrotain or
tragulid: a small deer-like ruminant of the
family Tragulidce.

mouse-dun (mous'dun), a. See dun1.

mouse-ear (mous'er), n. 1. A species of hawk-
weed, Hieracium Pilosella, found throughout
Europe and northern Asia. It is a low herb with
tufted radical leaves and leafy barren creepers, its heads
of lemon-colored flowers borne on leafless scapes. Also
called mouse-ear hawkweed.

2. One of various species of scorpion-grass or
forget-me-not of the genus Myosotis : so called
in allusion to their short soft leaves. See My-
osotis.— Golden mouse-ear, ffieracium aurantiacmn,
a European species with golden-red corymbed heads. —
Mouse-ear chickweed. See chiekieeed.— Mouse-ear
cress, Sigymbrium Thaliana. — Mouse-ear everlasting,
a common composite plant of North America, Antenna-
ria plantayintfoKa, with whitish heads in small corymbs,
blooming very early in the spring. Also called plantain-
leafed everlasting.— Mouse-ear hawkweed. See def. 1.
—Mouse-ear scorpion-grass, Myosotis palustris.

mouse-fallt (mous'fal), ». [ME. mousfalle,
mowsefelle, mowsfalle; < mouse + fall.] A
mouse-trap which falls on the mouse.

mouse-fish (mous'fish), «.. An antennarioid
fish, Pterophryiie histrio, which is party-colored,
and chiefly inhabits the Sargasso Sea, where it
builds a sort of nest. The skin is smooth and pro-
vided with tag-like appendages, the mouth is oblique, the
ventral fins are long, and the dorsal and anal fins are well
developed. Also called marbled angler, frogflsh, and toad-
fish. See cut under Pterophryne.

mouse-grass (mous'gras), n. 1. A grass, Aira
caryophyllca, having short soft leaves. [Local,
Eng.] — 2. Another grass, DicJielaclme crinita,
of similar habit. [Australia.]

mouse-hawk (mous'hak), n. The rough-legged
bustard. See Archibuteo. [New Eng.]

mouse-hole (mous'hol), ». A hole where mice
enter or pass, or so small that nothing larger
than a mouse may pass in or out ; a very small
inlet or outlet.

If you take us creeping into any of these mouse-holes of
sin any more, let cats flay off our skins.

Massinger, Virgin- Martyr, ii. 1.

mouse-hound (mous'houud),». A weasel. Hal-
liwell. [Prov. Eng.]

mouse-hunt (mous'hunt), «. 1. A hunting for
mice. — 2f. A mouser; one who watches or pur-
sues, as a cat does a mouse.

Aye, you have been a mouse-hunt in your time,
But I will watch you from such watching now.

Shak., R. and }., iv. 4. 11.

Many of those that pretend to be great Babbies in these
studies have scarce saluted them from the strings, and the
titlepage, or, to give 'em more, have bin but the Ferrets
and Moushunte of an Index.

Milton, Reformation in Eng., i.

mpusekin (mous'kin), «. [< mouse + -kin.'] A
little or young mouse.

"Frisk about, pretty little mousekin," says gray Orimal-
W». Thackeray, Virginians, xxxviii.

mouse-lemur (nious'le"mer), it. A small kind
of lemur of the genus Chirogaleus, as C. milii
or C. coquereU. See Galaginiiue, and cut under
Chirogalcux.

mouse'-mill (mous'mil), n. See mill.

mouse-owl (mous'oul), ». The short-eared owl,
Asia brachyotus or accipitrinus.

mouse-pea (mous'pe), ». See Lathyrus.

mouse-piece (mous'pes), n. Same as mouse, 7.

mouser (mou'zer), n. An animal that catches
mice; specifically, a cat: commonly used with
a qualifying term to describe the proficiency of
the animal as a mouse-catcher.

3880

When you have plenty of fowl in the larder, leave the
door open, in pity to the poor cat, if she be a good mouser.
Swift, Advice to Servants, ii.
Owls, you know, are capital mousers.

Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, I. 28.

mouse-roller (mous'ro"ler), n. In printing, an

inking-roller which jumps up to take ink, and

then jumps back to put this ink on the inking-

table.
mousery (mous'er-i), «. ; pi. mouseries (-iz). [<

mouse -r -ery.] A place where mice abound;

the breeding-grounds of large numbers of mice

or voles.
The disturbance of this populous mousery by the visits

of owls. F . A. Lucas, The Auk, V. 280.

mouse-sight (mous'sit),M. Myopia; short-sight-
edness; near-sightedness.

mousetail (mous'tal), ». A plant of the genus
Myosurus, especially M. minimus: so named
from the shape of the elongated fruiting re-
ceptacle.

mousetail-grass (mous'tal -gras), ». 1. One
of the foxtail-grasses, Alopecurus ayrestis. — 2.
Another grass, Festitca Myurus.

mouse-thom (mous'thorn), n. The star-thistle,
Centaurea calcitrapa, in the form commonly
known as C. myacantlm. The involucre bears
long spines.

mouse-trap (mous'trap), n. [< ME. mowse-trap;
< mouse + trap1.'] 1 . A trap for catching mice.
— 2. A certain mathematical problem, itisasfol-

lows : Let a given number of objects De arranged in a circle
and counted round and round, and let every one against
which any multiple of a given number is pronounced be
thrown out when this happens ; then, which one will be
left to the last?— Mouse-trap switch, in elect., an auto-
matic switch which is shiftea from one position to an-
other when the current passing through the coil of a con-
trolling magnet falls below a certain limit, in which case
the released armature draws away a detent and allows the
movement of the switch.

mouse-trap (mous'trap), v. t. [< mouse-trap,
n.] To catch, as a mouse, in a trap; entrap.

mousie (mou'si), n. A diminutive of mouse.
[Scotch.]

But, Mousie, thou art no thy lane,
In proving foresight may be vain.

Burns, To a Mouse.

mousing (mpu'zing), a. and n. I. a. Mouse-
catching; given to catching mice.

A falcon, towering in her pride of place,
Was by a mousing owl hawk'd at and kill'd.

Shak., Macbeth, 11. 4. 13.

II. ». 1. The act of watching for or catching
mice. — 2. Naut., same as mouse, 6. — 3. In a
loom, a ratchet-movement.

mousing-hook (mou'zing-huk), n. A clasp-
hook or other form of hook for ropes or harness
having a latch or mousing-contrivance to lock
a rope or ring in the hook.

mousqiietaire (m6s-ke-tar'), H. [F. : see muske-
teer.] 1. A musketeer. — 2f. A turn-over collar,
usually of plain starched linen, and broad, worn
by women about 1850. — 3. A cloak of cloth,
trimmed with ribbons or narrow bands of velvet,
and having large buttons, worn by women about
1855 — Mousquetaire glove, a glove with long loose
top, and without lengthwise slit, or with a very short open-
ing at the wrist : so called as resembling a military glove.

mousseline (mo-se-len'), re. [F., lit. muslin:
see muslin.] A very thin glass used for claret-
glasses, etc.

mousseline-de-laine (mo-se-len'de-lan'), n.
[F. : mousseline, muslin; de, of ; laine (< L. lana),
wool: see muslin, de%, lanary.] An untwilled
woolen cloth made in many colors and printed
with varied patterns. Also called muslin-de-
laine.

mpusseline-glass (mo-se-len'glas), ». See m HX-
lin-glass.

moustache, n. See mustache.

mousy (mou'si), a. [< mouse + -y1.] 1. Of or
relating to a mouse or the color or smell of a
mouse. — 2. Abounding with mice.

mout (mout), r. The earlier, now only dialectal,
form of molft.

moutardt, n. [ME. mowtard ; < mouten, mowten,
molt: see molt?.] Amoltingbird. Prompt. Parv.

moutert, «• A Middle English form of molt?.

mouth (mouth),H. l<ME.mouth,muth,<A8.muth
= OS. muth = OFries. mund, mond = D. mond
= MLG. munt, LG. mund = OHG. mund, MHO.
inn at, Or. mund = Icel. munnr, mudlir = Sw. mun
— Dan. mund (> E. dial, mun) = Goth, muntiis,
mouth.] 1. The oral opening or ingestive
aperture of an animal, of whatever character
and wherever situated; the os, or oral end of
the alimentary canal or digestive system. The
mouth is in the head in most animals, and serves for tak-
ing in food, mastication, deglutition, and the utterance of
the voice. In nearly all vertebrates the mouth is com-

mouth

posed of upper and under jaws and associate parts, and
consequently opens and shuts vertically ; in many the
orifice is closed by fleshy movable lips, and the cavity is
furnished with teeth
and a tongue. Ap-
propriate salivary
and mucous glands
moisten the interior,
which is lined with
epithelium. In most
invertebrates, as the
enormous assem-
blage of arthropods,
the basis of the
mouth is clearly seen n
to be modified limbs, f ~i
and the jaws work
sidewise. In other
cases the mouth,
though definite in
position and charac-
ter in each case,
varies too widely to
be defined excepting ,,
as the ingestive ori- *
flee. In protozoans
any part of the body
may act as a tempo-
rary mouth ; and in
many worms there is
never any mouth or

special digestive Longitudinal Vertical Section of Mouth,

System, food being Nose, etc., taken a little to the left of the

absorbed directlv uiiddle line, a, cervical vertebrae; 6, fful-

thrniKrh fl.n hit«ML let or esophagus; c, windpipe or trachea ;

thlOUgh the mtegu- rf.larynx; <7epiglottis;/;uvula; f.open-

ment. The most ing ofleft Euslachian tutie ; h, opening of

complicated mouths left lacrymal duct in the nose; *', hyoid

are found among in- J>°ne: *• «°HOTC; ', hard palate; ««, »,

c..,.to .,,,.1 *•*«•»• base of cranial cavity; o, f, q, superior,
sects and crusta- middlc, and inferior turbinate bines. The
ceans (see cut under pharynx extends from r to s.

mouth-part). Seeo»2,

stoma, and cuts under medustform, Actinozoa, Haliphy-

sema, anthozooid, Aurelia, and house-fly.

Made hem to be vn-armed and waish theire mouthes and
theire visages with warme water.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), Hi. 545.
Hys mou'the, hys nose, hys eyn too,
Hys herd, hys here he ded also.

Holy Hood (E. E. T. S.), p. 171.

2. Specifically — (a) The human mouth regard-
ed as the channel of vocal utterance.

Assoyne . . . excuse sent by the mouth of another for
non-appearance when summoned.

Knglish Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 464.

Now that he is dead, his immortall fame surviveth, and
flourisheth in the mouthes of all people.

Spenser, State of Ireland.

(6) The interior hollow of the mouth ; the buccal
cavity: as, inflammation of the mouth and throat,
(c) The exterior opening or orifice of the mouth ;
the lips: as, a well-formed mouth; & kiss on
the mouth, (d) In entom., the mouth-parts col-
lectively; the oral organs or appendages which
are visible externally: as, the trophi of a man-
dibulate mouth. — 3. Anything resembling a
mouth in some respect, (o) The opening of any-
thing hollow, for access to it or for other uses, as the
opening by which a vessel is filled or emptied, charged
or discharged ; the opening by which the charge issues
from a firearm : the entrance to a cave, pit, or den ; the
opening of a well, etc. ; the opening in a metal -melting fur-
nace from which the metal flows ; the slot in a carpenters'
plane in which the bit is fitted ; the surface end of a min-
ing-shaft or adit ; etc.

Turn thou the mouth of thy artillery,

As we will ours, against these saucy walls.

Shak., K. John, ii. 1. 40S.

(6) The part of a river or other stream where its waters
are discharged into the ocean or any large body of water ;
a conformation of land resembling a river-mouth.

It [the river Po] disgorgeth itself at length iuto the gulf e
of Venice, with sixe greate mouths.

Coryat, Crudities, I. 97.

(c) The opening of a vise between its cheeks, chops, or
jaws, (d) In fort., the interior opening of an embrasure.
It may be either rectangular or trapezoidal in form. Some
military writers call this opening the throat of the embra-
sure, and apply the term mouth to the exterior opening.
See embrasure^, (e) In an organ-pipe, the opening in the
side of the pipe above the foot, between the upper and the
lower lip. See pipe, (f) In ceram., a name given to one
of the fireplaces of a pottery-kiln. The kilns for firing the
biscuit have several of these mouths built against them
externally, and a flue from each mouth leads the flames
to a central opening, where they enter the oven, (g) The
cross-bar of a bridle-bit, uniting the branches or the rings
as the case may be.

4. A principal speaker; one who utters the
common opinion ; an oracle; a mouthpiece.

Every coffee-house has some particular statesman be-
longing to it, who is the mouth of the street where he lives.
Addison, Coffee House Politicians.

5. Cry; voice.

The fearful dogs divide.
All spend their mouths aloft, but none abide.

Dryden, tr. of Ovid's Metamorph. , iv. 108.

6. Flavor; taste in the mouth: said of beer.
— By mouth, or by word of mouth, by means of spoken
as distinguished from written language ; by speech ; viva
voce.

But did not the apostles teach aught by mouth that they
wrote not?
Tyndale, Ans. to SirT. More, etc. (Parker Si*., 1850), p. 26.

Down In the mouth, dejected; despondent; "blue."
IColloq.)

mouth

The U< 1111:111 orator was ii< «'/, in '/» mouth, finding him-
self thus i -heated by the money-changer.

Hi'. Halt, Works, VII. 309.

From hand to mouth, sec hand.— Full, Imperfect,
masticatory, i u., mouth. 8«e the adjective* Man-
dibulate mouth. samr :is mnxtii-dt^ri/ umutli. Mark
of mouth. See wwirti.- Mouth-glue. See glue.— Mouth
Of a plane, the spiice lK-t\vi-t.-n the cutting edge of a plane-
iron and the part of the pl:uie-sto<:k immediately in front
<>f the iron, through which the shavingM pass in hand-
pl:uiinir. Mouth Of a shovel, the part of a shovel which
In use rtrst begins to receive the charge or load ; the front
r<l'_'( -"i :i h"M I. This part Is frequently made of steel,
such sliovcla lK-iriu;r:i]li-iU'/r<7 mouthed. — TO be born with
a silver spoon In one's mouth. See 6wnii.— To carry
a bone In the mouth, sec 6mwi.— To crook the mouth.
See crunk. — To give mouth to, to utter; express. — To
have one's heart In one's mouth. See heart— To
laugh out of the other side of one's mouth. Scelauyh.
-To look a gift-horse In the mouth. See yift-hnrnr.
— To make a mouth, or to make mouths, to distort
the mouth in mockery ; make a wry face ; pout.
Ay do, persever, counterfeit sad looks,
Make mouths upon me when I turn my back.

Shak., M. N. D., ill. 2. 238.

To make or have one's mouth water. See water.— To
make up one's mouth for. See make^.—1o put one's
head Into the lion's mouth. See lion. — To stop one's
mouth, to put one to silence.

mouth (moiiTii), r. [< ME. moutheii ; < mouth,
«.] I. trans. If. To utter.
Thanne Mercy fnl myldly mouthed thise wordes :
"Throw experience," quod she, "I hope they shal be
saued. " Pien Plowman (B), xvlli. 150.

2. To utter with a voice affectedly big or swell-
ing, or with more regard to sound than to sense.

Speak the speech . . . trippingly on the tongue ; but
if you mouth it, as many of your players do, I had as lief
the town-crier spoke my lines. Shak., Hainlet, ill. 2. 3.

I hate to hear an actor mouthinij trifles.

Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, xxl.

3. To touch, press, or seize with the mouth or
lips; take into the mouth; mumble; lick.

The beholder at first sight conceives it a rode and in-
formous lump of flesh, and imputes the ensuing shape
unto the mouthing of the dam.

Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., ill. 6.
lie mouthed them, and betwixt his grinders caught

Drydm, tr. of Persius's Satires, 1. 281.
Psyche . . . hugged and never hngg'd It (her infant] close

enough,
And in her hunger mouth'd and mumbled it.

Tennyson, Princess, vl.

4. To reproach; insult.

Then might the debauchee
Untrembling mouth the heavens.

Blair, The Grave.

II. in trans. 1. To speak with a full, round,
or loud voice; speak affectedly; vociferate;
rant: as, a iiunilhiiuj actor.

Nay, an thoult mouth,
I'll rant as well as thou.

Shak., Hamlet, v. 1. 306.
I'll bellow out for Rome and for my country,
And mouth at Ceesar till I shake the senate.

Addison, Cato, i . 8.

2. To join mouths; kiss. [Rare.]

He would mouth with a beggar, though she smelt brown
bread and garlick. Shak., M . for M., 111. 2. 194.

3. To make a mouth ; make a wry face ; gri-
mace.

Well I know when I am gone
How she mouths behind my back.

Tennyson, Vision of Sin, IT.

mputhable (mou'THa-bl), n. [< mouth + -able.]
That can be readily or fluently uttered ; sound-
ing well.
And other good mouthaMf lines.

0. W. Holmes, The Atlantic, LIX. 640.

mouth-arm (mouth'iinu), ». One of the oral
arms or processes from the mouth of a jelly-fish
or other hydrozoan. Science, V. 258.
mouth-blower (mouth'blo'er), ». A common
blowpipe.

mouth-case (mouth'kas), H. In entom., that
part of the integument of a pupa that covers
the mouth.

mouthed (moutht), p. a. Furnished with a
mouth: mainly used in composition, to note
some characteristic of mouth or of speech, as in
titird-iiioutheil, foul-mnuthnl. iii«ili/-iii<ititlied.
A i:mgler, and eiiill mouthed one.

Oower, Conf. Amant., v.
And set me down, and took a mouthed shell
And murnmr'd into it, and made melody.

Keats, Hyperion, ii.

mouther (mou'THer), n. One who mouths; an
affected dtvliiimer.

mouth-filling (mouth'fil'ing), a. Filling the
mouth.

Swear me, Kate, like a lady as thou art,
A good moiit/i-rilliiuj oath.

Shak., 1 Hen. IV., iii. i. 259.

mouth-foot (mouth'fut). H. A mouth-part which
consists of a modified foot or limb ; a foot-jaw or
pcd: generally in the plural.

3881

mouth-footed (mouth' fut'ed), a. Having
mouth-feet ; having foot-jaws or maxillipeds ;
specifically, stomatopodoug.
mouth-friend (mouth'frend), w. One who pro-
fesses friendship without entertaining it ; a pre-
tended or false friend.

May you a better feast never behold,
You knot of mouth-friendt !

Shak.,T. of A., iii. 6.99.

mouthful (mouth'ful), n. [< mouth + -fid.] 1.
As much as the mouth will contain or as is put
into the mouth at one time.

A1 [a whale) plays and tumbles, driving the poor fry be-
fore him, and at last devours them all at a mouthful.

Shak., Pericles, II. 1. 35.
2. A small quantity.

You to your own Aquluum shall repair,
To take a mouthful of sweet country air.

Dryden, tr. of Juvenal's Satires, 111. 499.

mouth-gage (mouth 'gaj), n. An instrument
consisting mainly of graduated bars and slides,
used by saddlers for measuring the width and
height of a horse's mouth, as a guide in fitting
a bit.

mouth-glass (mouth'glas), M. A small hand-
mirror used in dentistry for inspecting the
teeth and gums, etc.

mouth-honor (mouth'on'or),/?. Respectordef-
erence expressed without sincerity.

Curses, not loud but deep, mouth-honour, breath.

Shot., Macbeth, v. 8. 27.

mouthing (mou'THing), H. [Verbal n. of mouth,
v.] Rant.

These threats were the merest mouthing, andJudasknew
It very well. The Century, XXXVIII. 896.

mouthing (mou'THing), p. a. Ranting.

Akenside is respectable, because he really had something
new to say, in spite of his pompous, mouthing way of say-
Ing it. Lowell, Study Windows, p. 180.

mouthing-machine (mou'thing-ma-shen*), n.
In sheet-metal working, a swaging-machine for
striking up the mouths or tops of open-top tin
cans, to receive the covers, and also for crimp-
ing the bottoms of the cans,
mouthless (mouth'les), a. [< ME. "mouthks, <
AS. muthleds, < muth, mouth, + -leds, E. -7e««.-
see mouth and -less.] Having no mouth ; asto-
matous.

mouth-made (mouth'mad), a. Expressed with-
out sincerity ; hypocritical.

Riotous madness,

To be entangled with those mouth-made vows,
Which break themselves in swearing !

Shak., A. and f., i. 3. 30.

mouth-organ ( mouth 'dr'gan), H. 1. Pan's-
pipes, or a harmonica.

A set of Pan pipes, better known to the many as a moutfi-
organ. Dickens, Sketches. (Darits.)

2. In sool., one of the parts or appendages of
the month.
The degraded mouth-organs of the Sugentia.

A. S. Packard.

mouth-part (mouth'part), n.
organ that en-
ters into the
formation of
the mouth of
an insect, crus-
tacean, myria-
pod, etc. See
also cuts under
Intiixe-fly, hy-
oid, and

movable

mouth-ling (moutli'i-in;;). w. Tbe oral or eso-

|>liHK<'Hl nci'viiits riiiic "t an rdiiiindcrm.
mouthroot (motith'riit), n. The goldthread,
Cn/itix trij'iiliu. The root is a tonic bitter, and
is used in some places for the cure of MU---
mouth.

mouthy (mou'thy), a. [< mouth + -y1.] Lo-
quacious; ranting; affected.

Another Bald to a mouthy advocate, Why darkest thuu
at me so sore? Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesle, p. 148.
A turgid style of mouthy grandiloquence.

be Quincey, Rhetoric.

mouton (mci-ton'), w. [OF., a coin so called
from the paschal lamb on the obverse, lit. •»
sheep': see mutton.'] A gold coin current in
France in the fourteenth century, having tvpes
similar to those of the agnel, and weighing about

An appendage or

mouthpiece
(mouth ' pes),

Ii. 1. In an Mouth-parts of a Beetle (HarfalHS taligi-
inotviimont or «MIM), viewed from the under side.

M. if, the mandibles; G, gena. or cheek ;

tlteilSli made i, glossa. and 3, 3, the paragloss.Te, together

ibial

*Un m/Cutl* flm Ubrura visible; 8, mentum ; 9. submentum :
the mOUth, the jo.guU; n,antenna<9,8,3. 2 and I together
part which compose the labium or under lip and its ap-

tpuches the p

lips or is held in the mouth, as in a musical
instrument, a tobacco-pipe, cigar-holder, etc.
See cut under clarinet. — 2. One who delivers
the opinions of others ; one who speaks on be-
half of others: as, the mouthpiece of an as-
sembly.

I come the mouthpiece of our King to Doonn.

Tennyson. Gcraint.

mouth-pipe (mouth'pip), n. 1. That part of
a musical wind-instrument to which the mouth
is applied. — 2. An organ-pipe having a lip to
out the wind escaping through an aperture in
a diaphragm. E. H. Knight.

Obverse. Reverse.

French Mouton of Henry V. of England.

70 grains; also, a gold coin with similar types
(sometimes called agnel) struck by Edward III.
and Henry V. of England for their French do-
minions. The mouton of Edward weighed about
70 grains, that of Henry about 40 grains.

mouzah (mo"zS), «. [E. Ind.] In India, a vil-
lage with its surrounding or adjacent township.

mouzlet, v. Aii obsolete form of muzzle.

movability (m8-va-bil 'i-ti) , n . [Also morea bil-
ity ; < movable + -ity: see-bility.] The quality
or property of being movable ; movableness.

movable (ino'va-bl), a. and n. [Also moveable;
< ME. movabylle, moevable, mevable, < OF. mo-
vable, mouvable = Pr. movable = 8p. movible =
Pg. movivcl = It. moi'ibile, < L. as if "movibilis,
contr. mobilis (>ult. E. mobk1, mobile1, q. v.), <
motere, move: see move.] I. a. 1. Capable of
being moved from place to place; admitting of
being lifted, carried, drawn, turned, or con-
veyed, or in any way made to change place or
posture; susceptible of motion; hence, as ap-
plied to property, personal.

To the thridde his goodes meuable.

Hob. of Gloucester, p. 586.

A stick and a wallet were all the moveablr things upon
this earth that he could boast of. GoUmiith, Vicar, ilx.

2. Capable of being transposed or otherwise
changed in parts or details: as, in printing, a
form of movable type. — 3. Changing from one
date to another in different years : as, a movable
feast.

The lunar month is natural and periodical, by which the
moveable festivals of the Christian Church are regulated.

Holder.
4t. Fickle; inconstant.

Lest thou shouldest ponder the path of life, her ways
are moveable, that thou canst uot know them. Prov. v. 6.

Movable bars, the cross-bars of a printers' chase which
are detachable.— Movable dam. Same as barrage.—
Movable do. See do* and solmization, — Movable feast.
See /ecufl, 1. — Movable kidney. Same as floating kid-
ney (which see, under kidney). — Movable ladder. See
ladder.— Movable property, personal property.

II. n. 1. Anything that can be moved, or
that can readily be moved.

The flrste moevable of the elghte spere.

Chaucer, Astrolabe, L 17.

2. Specifically (generally in the plural), per-
sonal property; any species of property not
fixed, and thus distinguished from houses and
lands. Movable things are those which could be removed
or displaced without affecting their substance, whether
the displacement might be effected by their own proper
force or by the effect of a force external to them. Goud-
tinit. In Scots law, movables are opposed to heritage ; so
that every species of property, and every right » person
can hold, is by that law either heritable or movable.

If you want a greasy paire of silke stockings also, to
shew yourself e in at Court, they are to be had too amongst
his moveaNft. ffath. Four Letters Confuted.

Books of travel have familiarized every reader with the
custom of burying a dead man's movables with him.

a. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., 1 103.

3. An article of furniture, as a chair, table, or
the like, resting on the floor of a room.

An ample court, and a palace furnish 'd with the most
rich and princely mortaMes. Evelyn, Diary, Oct. 11, 1644.

It's much if he looks at me ; or if he does, takes no more
Notice of me than of any other Moreable in the Boom.

Steele, Conscious Lovers, iii. 1.
Helrship movables, see heinhip.

movabled
movabledt, «. [< movable + -ed2.~\ Furnished.

They entered into that straw-thatched cottage, scurvily
built, naughtily moveabled, and all besmoked.

Urquhart, tr. of Rabelais, iii. 17. (Danes.)

movableness (mo"va-bl-nes),«. [Also moveable-
ness; < movable + -HC.VS.] The state or property
of being movable ; mobility ; susceptibility of
movement.

movably (mo'va-bli), adv. [Also moveably; <
movable + -fy2.] In a movable manner or state ;
so as to be capable of movement.
moval (mo'val), n. [<. move + -al.] Movement;
removal.

And it remov'd, whose movall with loud shout
Did fill the echoing aire.

Vicars, tr. of Virgil (1632). (Sares.)

move (mo'v), v. ; pret. and pp. moved, ppr. mov-
ing. [Early mod. E. also moove, mieve; < ME.
moven, moeven, meven, mefen, < OF. mover, mou-
ver, muver, also moceir, muveir, movoir, F. mouvoir
= Sp. Pg. mover = It. movere, muovere, < L. mo-
vers, move, = Skt. miv, push. Hence ult. (<
L. movere) E. amove, remove, promote, remote,
mobile, moblei, mob2, moteG, motile, motion, mo-
tor, motive, amotion, emotion, commotion, mo-
ment, mutine, etc.] I. trans. 1. To cause to
change place or posture in any manner or by
any means; carry, convey, or draw from one
place to another; set in motion; stir; impel: as,
the wind moves a ship ; the servant moved the fur-
niture. Specifically, in chess, draughts, and some similar
games, to change the position of (a piece) in the course of
play : as, to move the queen's bishop.

Were she the prize of bodily force,
Himself beyond the rest pushing could inane
The chair of Idris. Tennyson, Geraint.

My liege, I move my bishop. Tennyson, Becket, Prol.

2. To excite to action ; influence; induce; in-
cite; arouse; awaken, as the senses or the
mental faculties or emotions.

But Medea mauet hym a moneth to lenge.
Then leuyt thai the lond and no leue toke.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.X 1. 986.
The Sowdon anon he ganne his councell to meve
Of that mater that towchid hym soo nere.

Generydes(E. E. T. S.), 1. 1760.

I moved the king my master to speak in the behalf of

my daughter. Shak., All's Well, iv. 5. 75.

I little thought, good Cousin, that you of all Men would

have moved me to a Matter which of all Things in the

World I most decline. Baker, Chronicles, p. 225.

I told him that my business was to Cachoa, where I had

been once before ; that then I went by Water, but now I

was moved by my curiosity to travel by Land.

Dumpier, Voyages, II. i. 94.

3. To rouse or excite the feelings of; provoke ;
stir up : used either absolutely or with a phrase
or preposition to indicate the nature of the feel-
ings roused : as, he was moved with or to anger
or compassion. Used absolutely: (a) To affect with
anger; irritate.

Be not mooued in case thy friend tell thee thy faultes full

playne :

Requyte him not with mallyce great, nor his good will dis-
dayne. Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 99.

Being mooed, he strikes whate'er is in his way.

Shale., Venus and Adonis, 1. 623.
(&) To affect with tender feelings ; touch.

She gan him soft to shrieve,
And wooe with fair intreatie, to disclose
Which of the Nymphes his heart so sore did mieve.
Spenser, F. Q., IV. xii. 26.
My poor mistress, moved therewithal,
Wept bitterly. Shak., T. O. of V., iv. 4. 175.
" Trust in God " is trust in the law of conduct ; " delight
in the Eternal " is, in a deeply moved way of expression,
the happiness we all feel to spring from conduct.

M. Arnold, Literature and Dogma, i.
(c) To agitate or influence by persuasion or rhetorical art.
Seeing their power to move the masses, the pontiffs accu-
mulated privileges upon them. Welsh, Eng. Lit., I. 78.
These tidings produced great excitement among the
populace, which is always more moved by what impresses
the senses than by what is addressed to the reason.

Macaulay, Hist. Eng., vi.

4. To propose; bring forward ; off er formally ;
submit, as a motion for consideration by a
deliberative assembly : now used only in such
phrases as to move a resolution, or to move that
a proposal be agreed to.

I durste meve no mateere to make him to tangle.

Piers Plowman (A), ix. 113.

I speak this of a conscience, and I mean and move it of a
good will to your grace and your realm.

Latimer, 2d Sermon bef. Edw. VI., 1550.
Let me but move one question to your daughter.

Shak., Much Ado, iv. 1. 74.
This ... he moved as a sixth article of compact.

Bancroft, Hist. Const., II. 115.

5. To submit a question, motion, or formal pro-
posal to.

3882

The pastor moved the governour if they might without
offence to the court examine other witnesses.

Winthrop, Hist. New England, I. 375.

6f. To address one's self to ; call upon; apply
to ; speak to about an affair.

I have heard y' when he hath been moved in the bussi-
nes he hath put it of from him selfe, and referred it to
ye others. John Robinson, quoted in Bradford's Plymouth

[Plantation, p. 48.
The Florentine will move us
For speedy aid. Shak., All's Well,!. 2. 6.

7t. To complete the course of.

After the monethis were meuyt of the mene true,
Then waknet vp were and myche wale sorow !

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 8182.

8. To cause to act or operate: as, to move
the bowels. =Syn. 2. To influence, actuate, persuade,
prompt, incite, induce, incline, instigate. — 3. To stir, agi-
tate.

II. intrans. 1. To pass from place to place ;
change position, continuously or occasionally :
as, the earth moves round the sun.

The moving waters, at their priestlike task
Of pure ablution round earth's human shores.

Keats, Last Sonnet.

2. To advance as in a course of development or
progress.

Al of nou3t hast maad to meeue,
Bothe heueu <fe earthe, day & nyjt.

Hymns to Virgin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 101.

One far-off divine event,
To which the whole creation moves.

Tennyson, In Memoriam, Conclusion.

3. To change one's place or posture consciously,
or by direct personal effort : often in a specified
direction from or to an indicated place.

The Janizary seemed to be much afraid, talked often of
the heat of the weather, and would not move until he
knew they [the Arabs) were gone, and which way they
went. Pocoete, Description of the East, II. i. 132.

He generally says his prayers without moving from his
shop. £. W. Lane, Modern Egyptians, I. 189.

4. To walk ; proceed ; march.

While still moving in column up the Jacinto road he met
a force of the enemy, and had his advance badly beaten
and driven back upon the main road.

U. S. Grant, Personal Memoirs, I. 412.
There was nothing of the superb gait with which a regi.
ment of tall Highlanders moves behind ita music, solemn
and inevitable, like a natural phenomenon.

R. L. Stevenson, Inland Voyage, p. 202.

5. To carry one's self, with reference to de-
meanor, port, or gait: as, to move with dignity
and grace.

He moves a god, resistless in his course.

And seems a match for more than mortal force.

Pope, Iliad, xii. 557.
Katie never ran ; she moved
To meet me. Tennyson, The Brook.

6. To change residence: as, we move next week.
— 7. To take action; begin to act; act.

As this affair had happened, it might have been of bad
consequences to have moved in it at Damascus, so I took
no further notice of it.

Pococke, Description of the East, II. i. 127.
God moves in a mysterious way
His wonders to perform.

Cowper, Light Shining out of Darkness.

8. In chess, draughts, and some similar games,
to change the position of a piece in the course
of play : as, whose turn is it to move f

Check — you move so wildly. Tennyson, Becket, Prol.

9. To bow or lift the hat ; salute. [Colloq.]
At least we move when we meet one another.

Dickens, Bleak House, rrix.

10. In music, of a voice or voice-part, to pro-
gress from one pitch to another ; pass from tone
to tone.

move (mov), n. [< move, v.~\ 1. A change of
position or relation. Specifically, in chess, draughts,
etc. : (a) A change of the position of a piece made in the
regular course of play.

The signora did not love at all, but she was up to any
move on the board. TroUope, Barchester Towers, xxvii.

(6) The right or turn to move a piece : as, it is my move
now.

Becket. It is your move.

Henry. Well — there. (Moves.)

Tennyson, Becket, Prol.

2. A proceeding; a course of action: as, he

hoped by that move to disconcert his opponents.

An unseen hand makes all their moves.

Cmdey, Destiny.

On the move, moving or migrating, as animals ; active or
progressive.— To have the move, in draughts, to occupy
the situation in which that player is who can flrst force his
adversary to offer a man to be taken.— To know a move
or two, 01- to be up to a move, to be smart or sharp;
be acquainted with tricks. [Slang. ) = Syn. Movement, etc.
See motion.

moveable, moveableness, etc. See movable,
etc.

movement

mpve-allt, »• The name of a game, apparently
like "my lady's toilet." Davies.

Come, Morrice, you that love Christmas sports, what say
you to the game of move-all ? Miss Burney, Cecilia, i. 2.

moveless (mov'les), «. [< move + -tes.] Not
moving; immovable; fixed.

The Grecian phalanx, moveless as a tow'r,
On all sides batter'd, yet resists his pow'r.

Pope, Iliad, xv. 144.
Moveless as an image did she stand.

William Morris, Earthly Paradise, II. 216.

movement (mov'ment), >». [< OF. movement,
F. momement = Sp'.' movimiento = Pg. It. movi-
mento, < ML. movimentum, movement, < L. mo-
vere, move: see move, v. Cf. moment, momen-
tum.'] 1. The act or condition of moving, in
any sense of that word.

Sound and movement are so correlated that one is strong
when the other is strong, one diminishes when the other
diminishes, and the one stops when the other stops.

Blaserna, Sound, p. 7.

The circumstances of awakening from sleep, wherein

movement as a general rule appears to precede sensation.

A. Bain, Emotions and Will, p. 288.

2. A particular act or motion ; figuratively, a
quality or effect as of motion.

Forces are not communicated by one thing to another ;
only movements can be communicated.

Lotze, Microcosmus (trans.), I. 58.

The movements of living things have direct reference to
consciousness, to the satisfaction of pleasures, and to the
avoidance of pains.

E. D. Cope, Origin of the Fittest, p. 231.
That crenellated palace from whose overhanging cornice
a tall, straight tower springs up with a movement as light
as that of a single plume in the bonnet of a captain.

H. James, Jr., Confidence, i.

3. Action; incident.

The dialogue is written with much vivacity and grace,
and with as much dramatic movement as is compatible
with only two interlocutors. Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., i. 18.

4. A course or series of actions or incidents
moving more or less continuously in the direc-
tion of some specific end: as, the antislavery
movement; a reactionary movement.

The whole modern movement of metaphysical philoso-
phy. J. D. Morell.

That much-misunderstood movement of old times known
and ridiculed as euphuism was in reality only a product
of this instinct of refinement in the choice of terms.

The Atlantic, LVIII. 425.

5. The extent or value of commercial transac-
tions for some specified time or place : as, the
movement in coffee is insignificant.

The total movement of bonds held for national banks was
$87,967,300. Rep. Sec. Treas. (1886), I. 58.

6. A particular form or arrangement of mov-
ing parts in mechanism : as, the movement of a
watch (that is, all that part of a watch that is not
the case) ; the movement of an organ or a piano-
forte.— 7. JUilit., a change of position of a
body of troops in tactical or strategical evolu-
tions.— 8. In music: (a) Motion; melodic pro-
gression. See motion, 14. (6) Rhythm; meter;
accentual character: as, a march movement,
(c) Tempo ; pace ; relative speed of perform-
ance: aSj with a quick movement, (d) A prin-
cipal division or section of an extended work,
like a sonata or a symphony, having its own
key, tempo, themes, and development, more
or less distinct from the others — Amoeboid
movements, Brownlan movement, ciliary move-
ment, Circus movements. See the qualifying words.—
Geneva movement, in clockwork, calculating-machin-
ery, and recording-mechanism, a peculiar system of wheel-
work, consisting of a notched wheel and a single-toothed
wheel (which may be smaller than the notched wheel),
the spaces between the notches on

the wheel B being made concave on
the perimeter, and the concave parts
being arcs of circles having the same
radius as the toothless part of the
perimeter of the wheel A. The
wheels are so centered in relation
with each other that, in rotating, the
tooth of the wheel A engages a notch
In the wheel B, moving the latter
radially, and after the tooth releases
itself from the notch the perimeter
of the wheel A engages with the ad-
jacent concave in the wheel B and
locks the latter, restraining it from
moving till the wheel A has again
brought its single tooth around into
engagement with the next notch in
the wheel B. The latter is thus
moved once and locked at each turn
of the wheel A. If the wheel B has
ten notches, it will turn once, and
can thus be made to carry or record
one for every ten turns of the wheel
A , and in this form it is much used in
various measuring-, counting-, and adding-machines and
recording-instruments. Where a stop-movement of the
wheel B is desired, the notches are spaced according to the
movement required, and the wheels have equal diameters.

The Geneva Stop
Movement, used in
Swiss watches to limit
the number of revolu-
tinns in winding up,
the convexly curved
part, a It, of the wheel
B serving as the stop.

movement

This form of tin- movement ia used in watch-work, and
is HomfthiM- r.iiini /,,/, ,</,,,•/. - Grave, muscular, etc. ,
movement. SeetheadJwttTM. Movement of plants,
the spontaneous activity of plants, abundantly attested in
a great variety of ways, and latterly the subject of an im-
portant oilmen of vegetable physiology. Most tlnieellular
p!;ui(s (bacteria, etc.) possess projter motions of their own,
not distinguishable from those of animals, and the same is
true of the spores of alKiv and the spermatozooids of most
cryptogams. For (If mo\ rim iits of the more highly organ-
ized plants, see circitinnutatwn, geotrrrjrigin, hflwtr"in.--in
apoi/eotropiitiit, aphetuttropitrtn, ituiijeutropimn., diahefitttrit-
ffi.tm, t-ic. - Oxford Movement, a name sometimes given
to a movement in the Church of England toward High-
rhuivli prinri|ilrx, as against a supposed tendency toward
liberalism and rationalism: so called from the fact that
it originated in the University of Oxford (1833-41). See
Tractarianinn, Puseyian. - Syn. Move, etc. See motion.

movement-cure (mov'ment-kur), ». The use of
selected bodily movements with a view to the
cure of disease ; kinesitherapy.

moventt (mo'veut), a. and ». [= OF. movant,
V. iiiiHtciint = Sp. iiioriente = Pg. It. movente, <
I,. limn n(l-)s, ppr. of movere, move: see move.'}

1. a. Moving; not quiescent.

To suppose a body to be self-existent, or to have the pow-
er of Being, is as absurd as to suppose it to be self-mown*,
or to have the power of motion.

JT. Grew, Cosmologia Sacra, 1. 1.

II. M. That which moves anything.

But whether the sun or earth be the common movent
cannot be determin'd but by a farther appeal.

Glanntte, Vanity of Dogmatizing, ix.

mover (mo'ver), n. [< move + -er1. Cf. OF.
moceor, moveur, mouveur = Sp. Pg. movedor
= It. movitore, mover.] 1. One who or that
which imparts motion or impels to action.

O thou eternal Mover of the heavens,
Look with a gentle eye upon this wretch !

SAa*.,2Hen. VI., ill. 8. 19.

2. One who or that which is in motion or ac-
tion.

In all nations where a number are to draw any one way,
there must be some one principal mover.

Hooter, Eccles. Polity, vil. 8.

3. A proposer; one who submits a proposition
or recommends anything for consideration or
adoption: as, the mover of a resolution in a
legislative body.

Attempts were made by different members to point out
the absence from the resolution of any specific or tangible
charge, or to extract from the mover some declaration that
he had been informed or believed that the President had
been guilty of some official misconduct,

O. T. Curtis, Buchanan, II. 248.

4. One whose business is to move furniture
and other household goods, as from one place of
residence to another. [Colloq.]— First mover,
(a) The primnm mobile ; that formerly supposed sphere
of the heavens which carries all the others, and in which
are fixed the fixed stars.

Do therefore as the planets do : move always and be car-
ried with the motion of your Jtrgt mover, which Is your
sovereign ; a popular judge is a deformed thing.

Bacon, Charge to the Judges in the Star-chamber.
(6) The first cause.— Prime mover. See prime.
moveresst (m6'ver-es), «. [ME. moveresse; <
mover + -ess.] A female mover; a stirrer of
debate and strife.

Amyddes saugh I Hate stonde,
That for hir wrathe, yre, and onde,
Semede to ben a moveresse.

Rom. of the Rote, 1. 149.

moving (mS'ving), p. a. 1. Causing to move
or act; impelling; instigating; persuading;
influencing: as, the moving cause of a dispute.
— 2. Exciting the feelings, especially the ten-
der feelings ; touching ; pathetic ; affecting.

Have I a moving countenance ? is there harmony In my
voice? Ford, Love's sacrifice ii. 2.

1 played a soft and doleful air,
I sung an old and moving story.

Coleridge, Love.

Action of a moving system. See action.— Moving fil-
lister. See fillister.— Moving force, in meeh. See mo-
mentum.

moving (mo'viug), «. [< IDE. MewyM; verbal
n. of move, r.] Movement ; motion ; impulse.

Firste moevyng is cleped inoeeyng of the flrste moevable
of the eighte spore, which moenyng is fro est to west.

Chaucer, Astrolabe, L 17.

How many kinds of motion or moving be there? Six :

that is to say. Generation, Corruption, Augmentation,

Diminution, Alteration, and Hiring from place to place.

Wuntlrcillt, Arte of Logicke, I. xxit

movingly (mo'ving-li), atlr. In a moving man-
ner ; in a manner to excite the feelings, espe-
cially the tender feelings ; pathetically.

movingness (mo'viug-nes), n. The power of
moving ; the quality of exciting the feelings,
especially the tender feelings ; affectingness.

There is a strange mtmngnett ... to be found in some
pus&igcsof the Scripture.

Boyle, Style of Holy Scripture, p. 242.

3883

moving-plant (mO'ving-plant), n. An East
Indian plant, IJc.i/iiiiiliuiii i/yrans. Also called

li-li-i/ rn /ih -plant.

mOW1 (mo), ('.; prel. mmi-nl, pp. initiml or
moicn, ppr. iHoir'nuj. [Sc. niinr; < ME. iiuncm,
mawen (pret. innr), < AS. ninirini i prcl . mi dir) =
( )Fries. mijii = D. maaijcn = ML< i . mi n n, mi 11/1 n,
mi-ill n. L<;. HUlirii, Illl it'll = <)H(i. HIII/IIII, Iliniiii,
Illiill, MM<i. niiijili. IHIII/III, mill-in, <i. niiiliin =

Sw. meja = Dan. meie (s G. f), reap; not record-
ed in Goth.; cf. Icel. ma, blot out, wear out,
destroy; < ^ nut, me, seen also in Gr. (with a-
copulative)a//dv,reap,4yu)?rof, a reaping, harvest,
and in L. (with formative -t) mctere, reap; cf.
Ir. meithle, reaping, reapers. Hence ult. im-iiil-
ow, mead2.} I. trans. I. To cut down (grass
or grain) with a sharp implement; cut with a
scythe or (in recent use) a mowing-machine;
hence, to cut down in general.

He has got somebody's old two-hand sword, to moic yon
off at the knees. 11. Jonson, EpUxene, iv. 2,

The many-leaved locks

Of thriving Charvel, which the bleating nocks
Can with their daily hunger hardly mmce
So much as dally doth still newly growe.

Sylvester, it. of Du Bartas's Weeks, it, The Lawe.

2. To cut the grass from : as, to mow a meadow.
— 3. To cut down indiscriminately, or in great
numbers or quantity.

He will maw all down before him, and leave his passage
polled. Static., Cor., Iv. 5. 214.

II. intrans. To cut down grass or grain ; prac-
tise mowing; use the scythe or (in modern use)
mowing-machine.

An 111 mower, that mowt on still, and never whets his
scythe. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, L 96.

mow2 (mou), n. [< ME. movie, muge, < AS.
IHIII/II, m n liii, a heap or pile of hay, mow, = Icel.
mugr, mugi, a swath, a crowd (lit. a heap), =
Norw. IHIII/II, mua, mue = Sw. dial, muga, muva,
a heap, esp. of hay ; akin to muck1, q. v. Cf.
ML. muga, mu</ium,amow (< AS.).] 1. Aheap
or pile of hay, or of sheaves of grain, deposited
in a barn ; also, in the west of England, a rick
or stack of hay or grain.

O, pleasantly the harvest moon,

Between the shadow of the mowt,

Looked on them through the great elm-boughs !

Whittier, Witch's Daughter.

2. The compartment in a barn where hay,
sheaves of grain, etc., are stored.
mow2 (mou), v. t. [< wiow;2, ».] To put in a
mow; lay, as hay or sheaves of grain, in a pile,
heap, or mass in a bam : commonly with away.
mow3t, «• »• [ME. mowe, mowen, inf. and pres.
ind. plural of may1: see may1. Cf. wioun1.]
To be able; may. See may1.

For who Is that ne wold hire glorifle

To mowen swich a knyght don lyve or dye ?

Chaucer, Trollns, II. 1594.

But that may not be upon lesse than wee mowe falle
toward Hevene, fro the Erthe, where wee ben.

MandeviUe, Travels, p. 184.

mow4!, «. [ME., also mowe, moge, mage, < AS.
nueg, mtege, a kinswoman: see way3.] A kins-
woman ; a sister-in-law. Prompt. Pan.

mow5 (mo), n. [Formerly also moe; < ME.
mow, mowe, < OF. moue, moe, F. moue, a gri-
mace, < MD. mouice, the protruded under lip in
making a wry face.] 1. A grimace, especially
an insulting one ; a mock.

Of the buffettes that men gaven hym fChrlst], of the
foule mowes and of the reproves that men to hym seyden.
Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
Each one, tripping on his toe,
Will be here with mop and mow.

Shale., Tempest, Iv. 1. 47.

And other-whiles with bitter mockes and moves
He would him scorne. Spemer, V. <J., VI. vii. 49.

2f. A jest ; a joke : commonly in the plural.
And whan a wight is from her whiel ythrow,
Than laugheth she [Fortune] and maketh him the mowe.
Chaucer, Troilus, IT. 7.
Yett was our meeting meek eneugh,
Begun wi' merriment and movxt.
Raid of the Reidtwire (Child's Ballads, VI. 133).
The men could weill thair wapoues weild ;
To melt them was no mowe*.

Battle of Balrinnet (Child's Ballads, VII. 224).

Nae mowes, no joke, f Scotch.)
mow5 (mo), r. i. [Formerly also moire; < ME.
mowen ; < mou*, «.] To make mouths or gri-
maces; mock. Compare mop1.

Summe at me inoiris. somme at me smylis.

Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 186.
Sometime like apes that mote and chatter at me,
And after bite me. Shot., Tempest, it 2. 9.

mow6 (mou or mo), H. A Chinese land-measure,
equal to about one sixth of an English acre.
Also spelled mou.

moya

mowburn (mou'bern), r. /. To heat and fer-
iiient in the mow through being placed there
before being properly cured: said of hay or
grain. Not only the straw, but the seed or kernel is in-
jured by mow bin niuK this greatly impairing the nutri-
tive value of hay or grain, and unfitting grain* for malting.

mower1 (ino'er), H. [< MK. HIIIII-III, miiiiii.
A!S. 'niiiifi rc,<. HI«I/«», mow: see mow1 and -er1.'}

1. One who mows.

And the milkmaid slngeth blithe,
And the mower whets his slthe.

Milt*,,,, L' Allegro, 1. 86.

2. A mowing-machine. —Front-cut mower, a mow-
ing-machine In which the cutting mechanism is In front,
and the team or power which Impels It Is behind. Except
for clover-headers and lawn-mowers, this arrangement has
not been much used In modern machines. Also called
prvpfUer-mowvr.

mower2 (mo'er), n. [< mow& + -er1.] One who

mows, mocks, or makes grimaces.
mowing1 (mo'ing), n. [Verbal n. of mow1, r.]

1 . The act of cutting with a scythe. — 2. Land

from which the crop is cut.

"And be off lying in the mowiny, like a patrldge, when

they come after ye. That's one way to do business," said

Hepsy. //. B. Stowe, Oldtown, p. 87.

mowing2 (mou'ing), n. [Verbal n. of »ioa>2, r.]
The process of placing or storing hay or grain
in a mow.

mowing3t, «• [Verbal n. of morcS, p.] Ability.
It Is opin and cler that the power ne the nunmnge at
shrewes uis no power. Chaucer, Boethlus, Iv. prose 2.

mowing4 (mo'ing), n. [< ME. mowynge; verbal
n. of mow&, r.] Grimacing; mocking.

mowing-machine (mo'ing-ma-shen'), n. A
machine for mowing grass. 'The terms mowing-
machine, harvester, and reaper are In a measure inter-
changeable. While essentially the same machine, the
mowing-machine or mower Is used for cutting grass and
clover, and the reaper for cutting grain. Both mowers
and reapers, more properly the latter, are harvesters.
The mowing-machine is essentially a vehicle fitted with
some form of gearing for transmitting the motion of
the axle to a set of reciprocating knives. An arm pro-
jects from the vehicle and carries a series of points or Hn-
ger-like guards, in and between which play a series of
lance-shaped knives. This bar is made to travel close to
the ground while the shearing action of the row of recip-
rocating knives between the guards mows down the grass.
A track-clearer or wing at the end of the bar guides the cut
grass toward the machine, so that a clear track will be
formed for the tread-wheel at the next passage of the
mower in the field. Mowers have one driving-wheel or
two, and either a fixed and rigid cutter-bar or, more often,
a bar hinged so that it can be turned up out of the way
when not in use for mowing.

mowl, n. A dialectal form of moltft.

mow-land (mo 'land), n. [< mow1 + land1."}
Grass-land; meadow-land. [New Eng.]

mowlet, c. A Middle English form of m«W2.

mowledt, mowldet, ;». «. Middle English forms
of molef.

mow-lot (mo'lot), n. A piece of ground or a
field in which grass is grown. [Local.]
I kept him [a coltj here In the iiiim--li't.

S. Judd, Margaret, II. 7.

mown1. A past participle of mow1.

mown2t, v. i. Same as mown2.

mowntauet, n. A Middle English form of mouii-
i n in.

mowret, ». A Middle English variant of mire2.

mowset, n. An obsolete spelling of mouse.

mowthet, "• A Middle English form of mouth.

mow-yard (niou'yard), M. [< m«tr2 + yard?.]
A rickyard; a stackyard.

We've been reaping all the day, and well reap again the

morn.

And fetch it home to mow-yard, and then well thank the
Lord.

/{. D. Blackmore, Lorna Doone, xxlx. , Exmoor Harvest-

[Song.

mowyer (mo'yer), n. [< mow1 + -yer.~\ If.
One who mows; a mower. — 2. The long-billed
or sickle-billed curlew, Xumenius longirostriy.
G. Trumbutt. See cut under curlew. [Cape
May, New Jersey.]

moxa (mok'sa), n. [Chin, and Jap.] 1. A soft
downy substance prepared in China and Japan
from the young leaves of Artemisia Moia, used
as a cautery.— 2. The plant from which this
substance is obtained. — 3. In med., a vegetable
substance, either cut or formed into a short
cylinder, which when ignited will burn without
fusing, used as a cautery or a counter-irritant
bv being applied to the skin.— Galvanic moxa
platinum rendered incandescent by a galvanic current, and
used as a moxa.

moxibustion (mok-si-bus'chon), «. [< mom
+ (ci»>i)liustiini.'] Iii med., the act or process
of burning or cauterizing by means of moxa or
a moxa.

moya (moi'a), ». [S. Amer.] Mud poured
out from a volcano during the time of an erup-
tion. The name Is a local one, and was originally given

moya

to the dark carbonaceous mud poured out from the volcanic MSS.

vents near Quito. These flows are also called mud-lam, iw-f

and by the Italians lava d'acqua or lava di fango. The

term inaya is used chiefly by writers on South American

geology.
moyennet (moi-en'), «• [OF., fern, of moicn,

miiyeii, middle, mean: see mean8.] A size of

cannon formerly in use, about 10 feet long.
moyleH, «••• and n. An obsolete form of moil1.
moyle^t, »• See moift.

moyleret, »• A Middle English form of mutter^.
moyret, «• An obsolete form of moire.
moystt, «• and v. An obsolete form of moist.
moysturet, ». An obsolete form of moisture.
moyther (moi'THer), i: A variant of moither, for

moider.
Mozambican (mo-zam-be'kan), a. [< NL. Mo-

zambica (< Mozambique: see def.) + -aw.] Of

or pertaining to Mozambique, a Portuguese pos- mucate (mu'kat), n.

An abbreviation of m&IHUOripts.
n abbreviation of mount.

,,n.pl. In a saw, teeth placed

o, so as to resemble the letter M.
muablef (mu'a-bl), «. [< ME. muable, < OF.
muable, < L. mntabilis, changeable: see mutable
and mue, »»ei«8.] Mutable ; changing ; change-
able.
Alle the progression of muable nature.

Chaucer, Boethius, iv. prose 6.

mubble-fubblest (mub'l-fub"lz), n. pi. [Also
in uble-fublc ; a slang term.] A causeless de-
pression of spirits; the blue-devils. [Old
slang.]

Melancholy is the creast of courtiers armes, and now
every base companion, being in his mublefubles, says he
is melancholy. Lyly, Mydas, v. 2. (Nares.)

[< muc(ic) + -atei.] A

,

session on the east coast of Africa — Mozambi- salt formed by the union of mucic acid with a
can suhregion, in zoogeog., a subdivision of the Ethiopian ^ase
region, south of the Libyan subregion, and extending per- An obgolete f orm of muses.

Mozambique '-

n.

.

muce&n, mucedine (mu'se-din) «. [< LL ,««-

'

Mniarah ?mo~7flr'ab') 11 ' K SD Mozdrabe < cedo(mueedin-), mucus: see mucedinous.'] 1. A

1£f^Jj^^)LH^SA^v«^ **#» °f thte/am*Vrd;Tr2-otb!eTn

Arab: see Arab.] One of those Christians in genous constituent of wheat gluten, solubl.

Spain who lived among and measurably assimi- alcohol.

lated themselves to the Moslems, but continued Mucedmese (mu-se-dm e-e), n. pi. [NL., < LL

in the exercise of their^own religion. >™cedo (mucedin-}, mucus : see mucedtnous.-}

Same as

caying animal or vegetable substances, and
MozarablC (mo-zar a-blk), a. \\ MOZarao -r to their decay. They appear as a downy coating composed
-ic.] Of or pertaining to the Mozarabs: as, of minute thread-like white or colored bodies.
Mozarabic Church, architecture, liturgy, etc. mucedlnOUS (mu-sed'i-nus), a. [< LL. mueedo
—Mozarabic liturgy, Mozarabic mass, the ancient (mucedin-), mucus (<li. mucus, mucus), + -ous.]
national liturgy of the Spanish church. In its present jn JQJ naving the character of mold or mildew ;
form, which shows some assimilation to the Roman mass, V , .

this liturgy was restored and revised by Cardinal Ximenes resembling mold.

in A. D. 1500, and is still in use in the chapel of a college much (much), a. and n. [< ML. muche, moche,
at Toledo founded by him, and in a few other chapels or myche, miche, abbr. from muchel, mochel, mychel,

' michel, assibilated form of mukel, mikel (> E.

mickle, mucTcle), < AS. micel, mycel, great, much:

see mickle.~] I. a.; compar. more, superl. most.

If. Great in size; big; large.
And Antor, that hadde this childe norisshed till he was

churches. The Roman liturgy was made compulsory in
Spain, with the exception of a few churches, about A. D.
1100, and in the thirteenth and succeeding centuries the
national liturgy had fallen into almost entire disuse. The
inappropriate epithet Mozarabic — that is, 'Arabizing' —

mapi._ _,_._.

may have been given to this liturgy from its longer reten-
tion in that part of Spain which was held by the Moors,
or may have been meant as an unfavorable reflection upon
it by the friends of the Roman rite. Apart from obvious
Roman insertions, this liturgy is found to agree with
canons of early Spanish councils, especially that of Toledo
in A. D. 633, and with an account of the Spanish liturgy
given by St. Isidore of Seville at about the same date.
The Mozarabic liturgy closely resembles the Gallican litur-
gies, belongs with them to the Ephesine, Gallican, or His-
pano-Gallican group of liturgies, and, as the only full and
complete extant member of that group, serves as its type
and representative. Among the marked peculiarities of
this liturgy are — (1) the nature, arrangement, and un-
equaled variability of its parts ; (2) its Oriental affinities,
such as remains of the epiclesis, proclamations by the
deacon, the position of the pax, the presence of the
Han eta Sanctis, etc. ; (3) the elaborate ritual of the fraction ;
and (4) the use of a peculiar nomenclature for the parts,
considerably different even from that of the Gallican uses,
as, for instance, ojficium for introit, sacrificium for offer-
tory anthem, Ulation lor preface, etc. See Ephesian, Gal-
lican, liturgy. — Mozarabic office, the office for the ca-
nonical hours according to the ancient Spanish rite, as
given in the breviary published by Ximenes in A. D. 1502.
— Mozarabic rite, the Mozarabic office and liturgy.

Mozartean (mo-zar'te-an), a. [< Mozart (see
def.) + -e-an.~\ Of or pertaining to Wolfgang
Amadeus Mozart (1756-91), an Austrian musi-
cal composer, or resembling his style.

mozetta (mo-tset'ta), n. [< It. mozzetta,<. mozzo,
cut short.] ' A short ecclesiastical vestment or
cape which covers the shoulders and can be
buttoned over the breast, and to which a hood is
attached. It is worn by the pope, cardinals, bishops,
abbots, and some other prelates who are especially privi-
leged by custom or papal authority. It is, however, a dis-
tinctive mark of a bishop.

mozing (mo'zing), «. [Verbal n. of *moze; ori-
gin obscure.] The operation of gigging. See

M. P. An abbreviation of Member of Parliament.
Mr, An abbreviation of Master or Mister.
M-roof (em'rof), n. A kind of roof formed by
the junction of two simple pitched roofs with

a valley between them, so that in transverse

section it resembles the letter M.
Mrs. An abbreviation of Mistress or Missis.
MS. An abbreviation oi- manuscript.
M. S. In music, an abbreviation of mono sinis-

trn, 'the left, hand,' noting a note or passage

to be played with the left hand.

a moche man of xv yere of age, he hadde hym trewly nor-
isshed, so that he was laire and moche.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), i. 97.

2. Great in quantity or extent ; abundant.

In that Lond is tulle mocheUe waste.

MandevUle, Travels, p. 198.

If thou well observe

The rule ol — Not too much, by temperance taught,
In what thou eat'st and drink'st, . . .
So mayst thou live. Milton, P. L., xi. 531.

My much business hath made me too olt iorget Mondays
and Fridays. Winthrop, Hist. New England, I. 453.

When many skin-nerves are warmed, or much retinal
surface illuminated, our feeling is larger than when a lesser
nervous surface is excited. W. James, Mind, XII. 8.

[In this sense much is sometimes used ironically, imply-
ing little or none.

How say you now? Isitnotpasttwo o'clock ? and here
much Orlando ! Shak., As you Like it, iv. 3. 2.

Much wench ! or much son !

B. Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, iv. 4.]

3t. Many in number.
Edom came out against him with much people.

Num. xx. 20.

4t. High in position, rank, or social station ;

important.

He ne lafte not lor reyn ne thonder
In sikncsse nor in meschief to visite
The f erreste in his parisshe, moche and lite.

Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., L 494.

Much of a muchness. See muchness.— Too much for
one, more than a match lor one : as, he was too much for
me. [Colloq.]
II. n. 1. A large quantity ; a great deal.

And over al this yet seyde he muchil more.

Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 1992.

Unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much
required. Luke xii. 48.

They have much of the poetry of Maecenas, but little of
his liberality. Dryden.

The parents seldom devote much of their time or atten-
tion to the education of their children.

E. W. Lane, Modern Egyptians, I. 63.

2. A great, uncommon, or serious thing; some-
thing strange, wonderful, or considerable.

It was . . . much that one that was so great a lover of
peace should be so happie in warre.

Bacon, Hist. Hen. VII., p. 234.
This gracious act the ladies all approve,
Who thought it much a man should die for love,
And with their mistress join'd in close debate. Dryden.
To make much of. Seemafrei.
much (much), adr. [< ME. muche, moclie, myche,
miche, abbr. form of muchel, mochel, etc., assib-
ilated form of mukel, mikel, < AS. micel, micle,
niiclitm, adv., prop. ace. sing., and dat. sing,
and pi., of micel, adj.: see much, a.'] 1. In a great

much-what

degree ; to a great amount or extent ; greatly ;
far.

Soche on niyght moche helpe us to be-gile his pepill, like
as the pvophetes be-giled us. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), i. 2.

Jonathan, Saul's son, delighted much in David.

1 Sam. xix. 2.

Upon their plaines is a short wodde like heath, in some
countries like gaile, full of berries, farre much better than
any grasse. Capt. John Smith, True Travels, I. 39.

They do not much heed what you say.

Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 239.

There seemed to be a combination among all that knew
her to treat her with a dignity much beyond her rank.
Swift, Death ol Stella.

Read mnch, but do not read many things.

J. F. Clarice, Self-Culture, p. 317.
2f. Very.

And he hadde take the semblaunce of a moche olde man.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), i. 91.

It [jEsop's Fables] is a moche pleasant lesson.

Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, i. 10.

This figure hath three principall partes in his nature
and vse much considerable.

Pvtlenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 81.

Thus far my charity this path has try'd

(A much unskilful, but well-meaning guide).

Dryden, Religio Laici, 1. 225.

In this sense much was formerly often used ironically, im-
plying denial.

With two points on your shoulder? much !

Shak., 2 Hen. IV., ii. 4. 143.
To charge me bring my grain unto the markets,
Ay much ! when I have neither barn nor garner.

B. Jonson, Every Man out of his Humour, i. 1.
In present use, much or very much corresponds, before a
comparative or a superlative with the, to very before a posi-
tive : thus, very great, but much or very much greater,
much or very much the greatest.
Thou art much mightier than we. Gen. xxvi. 16.

To strength and counsel join'd
Think nothing hard, much less to be despair'd.

Milton, P. L., Vl. 495.

3. Nearly: usually emphasizing the sense of
mdeflniteness.
I heare sale, you haue a sonne, moch of his age.

Ascham, The Scholeraaster, p. 20.

Much like a press of people at a door.

Shak., Lucrece, 1. 1301.

Men's thoughts are much according to their inclination.
Bacon, Custom and Education.

All left the world much as they lound it.

Sir W. Temple.

(The adverb much is very often prefixed to participial
forms, etc., to make compound adjectives: as, much-
abused, m««A-enduring, mucA-debated.] — Much about.
See about.— Much about it, nearly equal; about what it
isorwas. [Colloq.J— Much at one, nearly of equal value,
effect, or influence.

The prayers are vain as curses, much at one

In a slave's mouth. Dryden.

Not SO much as, not even.

Our Men entered the Town, and lound it emptied both
ol Money and Goods ; there was not so much as a Meal of
Victuals left for them. Dampier, Voyages, 1. 144.

much (much), v. t. [< much, a. Cf. ME. muche-
len, < AS. micelian, become great: see mickle,
t>.] 1. To make much ; increase. — 2. To make
much of; coax; stroke gently. Salliwell.
[Prov. Eng. and U. S.]

muchelt, muchellt, <*•> "•> and adv. Same as
much.

muchelhedet, ><• [ME.,< muchel + -hede, -head.]
Greatness; size.

Of fairuesse and of muchelhede,
Bute thu ert a man and heo a maide.

King Horn (E. E. T. S.), p. 52.

mucherus, «• Same as mochras.
muchetert, muchitert, »• Same as muckender.
muchly (much'li), adv. Greatly; much. [Ob-
solete or slang.]

Went gravelie dight to entertaine the dame
They muchlie lov'd, and honour'd in her name.

MS. Bibl. Reg., 17 B. xv. (BalliweU.)

muchness (nmch'nes), n. The state of being
much ; large quantity.

We have relations of muchness and littleness between

times, numbers, intensities, and qualities, as well as spaces.

IF. James, Mind, XII. 15.

Much of a muchness, nearly of like account ; ol about
the same importance or value ; much the same : a trivial
colloquial expression.

Oh! child, men 's men ; gentle or simple, they're much
of a muchness. George Eliot, Daniel Deronda, xxxl.

much-whatt (much'hwot), adv. Nearly; al-
most.

This shews man's power and its way of operation to be

much-what the same in the material and intellectual world.

Locke, Human Understanding, II. xii. § 1. (Nares.)

much-whatt (much'hwot), n. [< ME. *mucli-
hwat, much-quat; < much + what.] Nearly
everything; everything.

Thus thay meled of much-ytiat til myd-morn paste.
Sir Oaieayne and the Green Knight (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1280.

mucic

mUCiC (mu'sik), n. [<«//«•(«••<) + -<<•.] .

ing to or derived from gums, sp,-, itlcally applied
to an acid (C,iH10Og) formed by the oxidizing action "t
dilute nitric acid on sugar of milk, gum, pet-tin bodies, or
in;iniiite. It forms a white crystalline powder, difficultly
soluble in cold water.

mucid (mii'sid), n. [= It. mm-idn, < L. iiiin-i-
dux, moldy, < murrrt; be moldy or musty, < /««-
cux, mucus: see mucus.'] Musty; moldy. Hai/fi/.

mucidness (mu'sid-ues), n. Mustiness; moldi-
ness. Ainxirnrth.

mucidous (mu'si-dus), a. Same as mucid.
[Rare.]

muciferoUS (mu-sif'e-rus), a. [< L. mucus, mu-
cus, -I- ferrc = E. Scar1.] Secreting mucus;
inuciparous.

The muc\ferou» system of many deep-sea fishes is devel-
oped in an extraordinary degree.

Giinther, Encyc. Brit., XII. 684.

muciflc (mu-sif'ik), «. [< L. IHHCII.I. mucus, +
t'tirt re, make.] Muciparous; muciferous.

muciform (mu'si-form), a. [< L. mucus, mucus,
+ forma, form.] In mcd. , having the character
of mucus; resembling mucus.

mucigen (mu'si-jon), n. [< m«c<(«) -I- -gen,
producing.] A clear substance secreted by the
cells of mucous membranes and of certain
glands, and which becomes converted into
mucin.

mucigenous (mu-sij'e-nus), «. [< L. TOUCH*, mu-
cus, + -genus, producing : see -i/enous.'] Same
as inuciparous.

Out of the breeding-season none of these mucigenoue
cells an to be found in the kidneys. Nature, XXXIX. 108.

mucilage (mu'si-laj), n. [< F. mucilage = Sp.
mucilago = Pg. mucilagem = It. mucellaggine,
mucilagine, mucilage, < LL. mucilago, muccilago
(-gin-), a moldy, musty juice, < L. mucere, be
moldy or musty: see mucid, mucus.'] If. Moldi-
ness; mustiness; rottenness; a slimy mass.

The hardest seeds corrupt and are turned to mucilage
and rottenness, . . . yet rise again, In the spring, from
squalor and putrefaction, a solid substance.

Evelyn, True Religion, I. 196.

2. Gum extracted from the seeds, roots, and
bark of plants. It is found universally in plants, but
much more abundantly in some than in others. The
marsh-mallow root, tubers of orchids, the bark of the lime
and elm, the seeds of quinces and flax, are examples of
plant-products rich in this substance. In the arts the
name is applied to a great variety of sticky and gummy
preparations, some of which are merely thickened aque-
ous solutions of natural gum, which is easily extracted
from vegetable substances by hot water ; while others are
preparations of dextrine, glue, or other adhesive mate-
rials, generally containing some preservative substance
or compound, as creosote or salicylic acid.
8. In chem., the general name of a group of
carbohydrates, having the formula CgHioOsn.
The mucilages have the common property of swelling
enormously in water, so that they are in a condition near
to solution, leaving no jelly-like mass as many gums do.
Members of the group differ greatly in properties, some
being closely related to the gums, others to cellulose.
Their chemical constitution is not yet determined.— Ani-
mal mucilage. Same as mucus, l.— Mucilage-canals,
special mucilage-secreting passages or canals observed in
many plants, as those traversing the parenchyma of the
pith and cortex of the Marattiaceto, the stems of the Cyca-
dacecK, the posterior side of the leaves of some species of
Liienpodium, etc.— Mucilage-reservoirs. Same as mu-
c&aye-canal*.

mucilage-cell (mu'si-laj-sel), n. An individual
cell secreting mucilage, as those which occur
in various ferns, mosses, etc.

mucilage-slit (mu'si-laj-slit), n. In hot., in the
. / n llnicn-titrii; a slit on the under surface of the
thallus, with no special guard-cells, and lead-
ing like a stoma into an intercellular space
filled with mucilage. Goebcl.

mucilaginous (mu-si-laj'i-nus), a. [< P. iiiiiri-
luuineujc = Sp. Pg. nuiriliigiiiono = It. nniri llnii-
i/iniiKit. miirilagiiioso, < LL. as if 'miirilngiiinxiix,
< nnirilago: see mucilage.] 1. In anat., mucip-
arous ; secreting a glairy or viscid substance
like mucus: specifically applied to synovial
membranes, certain of whose fringed vascu-
lar processes were called mucilaginous gland*
by Clopton Havers in 1691. [Obsolete.]— 2.
Slimy; ropy; moist, soft, and slightly viscid;
partaking of the nature of mucilage : as, a mii-
riliii/iitiiiix gum — Mucilaginous extracts, in chem..
fxtiiu-ts \\ liii-li dissolve readily in water but scarcely at all
in iilcohol, and undergo spirituous fermentation. — Muci-
laglnous glands, see ;ilawl.— Mucilaginous sheath,
an envelop or coat of mucilage surrounding the fllamenta
of certain algso, occurring particularly in the Conjugate.

mucilaginousness (mu-si-laj'i-nus-nes). «.
The state of being mucilaginous ; sliminess ;
stickiness.

mucin (mu'sin), H. [< L. mums, mucus. +
-in2.] A nitrogenous body found in all con-
nective (issue, and the chief constituent of

mucus. It is a glutinous substance, soluble in
weak alkalis, but not in water.

IllUcinoid (mu'si-noid), n. f< tinii-in + -niil.\
Resembling mucin.

mucinous (inu'si-nus), a. Pertaining to or of
the nature of mucin.

mUCiparOUS (mu-sip'a-rus), it. [=F. iiinri/iai-i.
< L. martin, mucus, + //«/</,. bring forth.] Se-
creting or producing mucus. Also »/»<•»/(•««»*.

Mucivora (mu-siv'o-rjl). n. }>l. [NL., < L. /»«•
cw*, a moldy 'juice (see mucus), + vorare, de-
vour.] A group of dipterous inwrts which feed
upon plant-juices. IJexroiili/,

mucivore (mu'si-vor), n. [< NL. Miirirurn.
<[. v.] A raucivorous insect.

mucivorous (nm-siv'o-rus), «. [< NL. iluri-
vora + -OMS.] Feeding upon the juices of plants,
as Mucivora.

muck1 (muk), H. and a. [< ME. muck, /«»/,,
mok, mokke, mukke, < Icel. myki = Dan mog,
dung (whence nit. E. midding, midden, q. v.);
cf. Dan. mak, grease. Prob. orig. 'heap' (cf.
a similar sense of dung): cf. Norw. mukka =
Sw. dial, m&kka = Dan. mokke (Aasen), a heap,
pile : not connected with AS. meox, dung, for
which see mix2, mixen."] I. n. 1. Dung in a
moist state ; a mass of dung and putrefied vege-
table matter.

With fattening muck
Besmear the roots. J. Philipt, Cider, t.

Hence — 2. Manure in general.

And money is like mucke, not good except It be spread.
Bacon, Seditions and Troubles.

3. A wet, slimy mass; a mess. [Colloq.]

One of them, I thought, expressed her sentiments upon
this occasion In a very coarse manner, when she observed
that by the living Jingo she was all of a made of sweat.

Qnidsmith, Vicar, Ix.

Beer . . . which in made of noxious substitutes [for
the proper constituents], and which Is fitly described In
the Eastern counties by the somewhat vigorous word
muck. Nineteenth Century, XXI. 126.

4. Money: so called in contempt.

He married her for tmirifo1, she him for lust ;
The motives fowle, then fowly live they must.

Dana, Scourge of Folly (1611). (Kara.)

Swamp-muck, Imperfect peat ; the less compact varie-
ties of peat, especially the paring or turf overlying peat.

II. «. Resembling muck; mucky; damp.
[Provincial or rare.] —Muck Iron. See iron.
muck1 (muk), v. [< ME. mukke, manure with
muck, remove muck from; < Icel. mykja =
Dan. moge, manure with muck, Icel. moka =
Sw. mocka = Dan. muge, remove muck from;
from the noun.] I. trans. 1. To manure. — 2.
To remove muck or manure from.

I can always earn a little by ... mucking out his stable.
Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, I. 489.

U. intrans. To labor very hard; toil. Hal-
liu-ell. [Prov. Eng.]

muck2 (muk), n. An erroneous form, due to
mistaking the adverb amuck for a noun with
the indefinite article. See amuck.

Frontless and satire-proof he scow'rs the streets,
And runs an Indian muck at all he meets.

Dryden, Hind and Panther, ill. 1188.
Ran a Malayan muck against the times.

Tennyson, Aylmer's Field.

muck-bar (muk'bar), n. An iron bar which has
been passed through the muck-rolls only.

muckendert, muckindert (muk'en-der), «.
[Also muckinger, mucketer, muckiter, corrupt
forms, appar. simulating muck*, of moccador,
mockador: see moccador.] A handkerchief
used like the modern pocket-handkerchief, but
generally carried at the girdle.

The new-erected altar of Cynthia, to which all the Pa-
phlan widows shall after their husbands' funerals offer
their wet muckindcrs. Chapman, Widow's Tears, iv. 1.

Be of good comfort ; take my muckinder
And dry thine eyes.

B. Joiaon. Tale of a Tub, ill. 1.

mucker1 (muk'er), «. [< ME. mukker; < muckl

+ -er1.] One who removes muck from stables.

etc. Cattt. Aug., p. 246.
mucker'2 (muk''er), v. [< ME. nnn-hvi-tt, miiflc-

rcn, mokfi-fn; appar. freq. of muck1, f.] I.t

trim*. To hoard up; heap.

Lord, trow ye a coveytous or a wreeche,

That blameth love, or halt of it despite,

That of tho pens that heganmotre[var. motor) and thn hi .

Was ever yet igeve him suich delite,

As is in love in o polnte in soon plyte?

Chaucer, Troilus, 111. 1375.

But as sone as thy hacke is turned from the preacher,
thou runest on with al thy forcasting studies, to muckre
vp ryches. J. Udau, On Jas. I.

II. intrant. 1. To make a mess or muddle of
any business: muddle: fail. [Prov. Eng.]

mucoid

By-the-bye, Welter has i»i<c*-rr.'</; yii know tlmt by thb
time. H. Kimjutrii, Havenshoe, xlv.

2. To be dirty or untidy. llnlliin-U. [Prov.
KnK.]

mucker- (muk'er), «. [< mucker-, c.] A heavy
fall as in the mire or muck. [Prov. Eng.]

He ... earned great honour by leaping in and out of
the Loddon ; only four more doing it, and one receiving a
mucker. Kingdey, 1852 (Life, I. 849). (Dana.)

mucker' ( muk'er), n. [< G. mucker, a sulky per-
><iii. a hypocrite, < mucken, mutter, grumble.]
1 . In Germany, a person of canting and gloomy
religious tendencies ; specifically [coj).], one of
a sect accused of immoral practices, adherents
of J. W. Ebel, a clergyman in Kdnigsberg,
Prussia, about 1810-39. Hence — 2. A person
lacking refinement; a coarse, rough person.
[Slang.]

muckerert (muk'er-er), n. [< ME. mokerere; <
murker- + -fr1.] A miser; a niggard.

Avarice maketh alwey mokererei to ben hated.

Chaucer, Boethiua, U. prow 5.

muck-fork (muk'fork), »i. A dung-fork; a fork
for distributing manure,
muck-heap (muk'hep), n. |X ME. mukkeliepe;

< muck1 + heiti>.~\ A dunghill.

muck-hill (muk'hil), n. [< ME. mukhil, mocliil;

< murf-i + W«i.] A dunghill.

muckibus (muk'i-bus), a. [Appar. < muck1 +
-ibus, a I .. termination as in omnibus and (as-
sumed) in circumbendibus, etc.] Confused or
muddled with drink; tipsy; maudlin. [Old
slang.]

She [Lady Coventry] said ... If she drank any more,
she should be muckibut. Walpole, Letters, III. 10.

muckindert, n. See muckender.

muckiness (muk'i-nes), ». Filthiness; nasti-
ness.

muckingert, "• Same as muckender.

muckintogs, muckingtogs (muk'in-, muk'ing-
togz), «. [A corruption of mackintosh, simu-
lating mucky (weather) and togs, toggery.] A
mackintosh. [Vulgar.]

A little "gallows-looking chap," . . .
With a carpet-swab ana mucking-togf, and a hat turned
up with green. Barhain, Ingoldsby Legends, n. 137.

muckitert, ». Same as muckender.

muckle (muk'l), a. and ». A dialectal (Scotch)

form of mickle.
muckle-hammer (muk'l-ham'er), n. A heavv

ax-like hammer for spalling or scaling off small

flakes of granite,
muck-midden (muk'mid'n), «. A dunghill.

[Scotch.]
muck-pit (mnk'pit), n. Apitformanureorfilth.

Thou must be tumbled into a muckpit.

Dekker, Wonderful Year.

muck-rake (muk'rak), ». A rake for scraping
muck or filth. Sunyan, Pilgrim's Progress.

muckret. "• An obsolete form of mucker^.

muck-rolls (muk'rolz), ». pi. The first pair of
rolls in a mill for rolling iron. The Iron Is passed
through these rolls, and afterward finished by another pair
of rolls, called merchant train or puddle-bar train.

mucks, n. See »«Mj-2.

muck-sweat (muk'swet), «. Profuse sweat.

Dunglison.

mucksy, n. See muxy.

muck-thrift (muk'thrift), n. A miser. D. Jer-
rold.

muck-worm (muk'werm), n. 1. A worm that
lives in muck. — 2. A miser; one who scrapes
together money by mean devices.

Misers are muck-uxrrmt. silk-worms beaus,
And death-watches physicians.

Pop*, To Mr. John Moore.
O the money-grubbers ! Sempiternal wucktrornu !

Lamb.

mucky (muk'i), a. [< muck1 + -y1.] Contain-
ing or resembling muck ; filthy; vile.

Thereafter all that mucky pelfe he tooke,
The spoile of peoples evil gotten good.

Spenier, F. Q., V. U. 27.

mucky (muk'i), r. t. ; pret. and pp. muckinl.
ppr. muckying. [< mucky, a.] To soil.

She even brought me a clean towel to spread over my
dress, "lest," as she said, "I should mueky it."

Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, xxix.

mucocele (mu'ko-sel), n. [< L. mucus, mucus,
-I- Gr. Kifl.ii, a tumor.] An enlarged lacrymal
-;H : a tumor that contains mucus.

mucodermal (mu-ko-der'mal), a. [< L. mucus,
mucus, + Gr. tepua, skin : see dermal.'] Of or
pertaining to the skin and mucous membrane.

mucoid (mu'koid), a. [< L. mucus, mucus, +
Gr. fJ<5oc. form.] Resembling mucus or mucous
tissue.

mucoid

The membrane is coated in places with a scanty mucoid
exudation. Lancet, No. 3447, p. 605.

Mucoid degeneration. See degeneration. — Mucoid tis-
sue, mucutis tissue.

mucopurulent (mii-ko-pu'ro-lent), «. [< L. mu-
c/ts, mucus, + puriileiitus, purulent: see mucus
and purulent.] Of or pertaining to mucus and
pus: as, a mucopurulent discharge (a discharge
in which these two substances are present).

muco-pus (mu'ko-pus), n. [< L. mucus, mucus,
4- pus, matter of a sore.] In pathol., a mor-
bid liquid product containing a considerable
amount of muciu and numerous leucocytes.

mucor (mu'kor), n. [< L. mucor, mold, moldi-
ness, < nmcere, be moldy: see mucid.~\ 1.
Moldiness; mustiness. — 2. [cap.] [NL.] A ge-
nus of zygomycetous fungi, typical of the sub-
order Mwcorece; the true molds. The reproduction
is asexual, by the formation of numerous spores in a rela-
tively large sporangium, and sexual, by the conjugation
of two hyphae, which gives rise to a zygospore. The most
common species is M. Mucedo. See iivoldv.
3. In med., mucus.

Mucoreae (mu-ko're-e), n. pi. [NL., < Mucor +
-ea!.] A suborder of zygomycetous fungi of the
order Mucorini, typified by the genus Mucor.
They are mostly saprophytic, occurring on bread, fruits,
saccharine fluids, excrement of animals, etc. Sometimes
called Mucorei.

Mucorini (mu-ko-ri'ni), n. pi. [NL., < Mucor
+ -int.] An order of zygomycetous fungi, the
typical genus of which is Mucor. Sometimes
written Mucoracece.

mucosa (mu-ko'sa), n. [NL., sc. membrana : see
mucous.] A mucous membrane. More fully
called mernbrana mucosa,

niucose (mu'kos), a. [< L. mucosus: see mu-
cous.] Same as mucous.

mucoserous (mu-ko-se'rus), a. [< L. mucus,
mucus, + serum, serum: see serous.] Of or per-
taining to mucus and serum. A mucoserous
discharge consists of serum containing mucus
in considerable quantity.

mucosity (mu-kos'i-ti), n. [= F. mucosite =
Sp. mucosidad = Pg. mucosldadc = It. mucosita;
as mucose, mucous, + -ity.] 1. Mucousness;
sliminess. — 2. A fluid containing or resembling
mucus.

mucososaccharine (mu-ko-so-sak'a-riu), a. [<
L. mucosus (see mucous) + saccharum, sugar:
see saccharine.] Partaking of the properties
of mucilage and sugar.

mucous (mu'kus), a. [= F. muqueux = Sp.
mucoso, mocoso = Pg. It. mucoso, ? L. mucosus,
slimy, (.mucus, slime, mucus: see mucus.] 1.
Pertaining to mucus or resembling it; slimy,
ropy, and lubricous. — 2. Secreting a slimy sub-
stance; pituitary: as, the mucous membrane.

— Mucous canals, in ichth. See the quotation.

In most, if not all, fishes the integument of the body and
of the head contains a series of sacs, or canals, usually dis-
posed symmetrically on each side of the middle line, and
filled with a clear gelatinous substance. . . . These sensory
organs are known as the "organs of the lateral line," or
mucous canals. Huxley, Auat. Vert., p. 79.

Mucous fever, fish, glands, ligament. See the nouns.

— Mucous layer. See mmoUast. —Mucous membrane.
See membrane. — Mucous tissue, gelatinous connective
tissue. The cells may be round, branching, or fusiform,
and the intercellular substance is of jelly-like consistence
and contains mucin. Mucous tissue forms the chief bulk
of the navel-string, or umbilical cord, in

which case it is called the jetty of Wharton.

The vitreous humor of the eye also con-
sists mainly of this tissue.
mucousness (mu'kus-nes), ». The

state of being mucous ; sliminess.

Johnson.
mucro (mu'kro), re. ; pi. mucrones

(mu-kro'nez). [L., a sharp point,

esp. of a sword.] A tip; a spine

or spine-like process ; a mucronate

part or organ; a sharp tip or point.

True it is that the mucro or point thereof
inclineth unto the left.

Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., iii. 2.

Specifically — (a) In etitom.,&n angular pro-
jection on the margin or surface of a hard
part, as on the thighs or the tips of the
elytra ; an angular process shorter than a
spine. (6) In bat., a short and abrupt point
of a leaf or other organ. — Mucro cordis,
the lower pointed end of the heart.

mucronate (mu'kro-nat), a. [= F.
mucrone = Pg. mucronado = It. mu-
cronato, < L. mucronatus, pointed,
< mucro(n-), a sharp point: see mu-
cro.] Narrowed to a point; end-
ing in a tip ; having a mucro : as,
a mucronate feather, shell, leaf; a
mucronate process. Mucronate

mucronated (mu'kro-na-ted), «. Tail-feather of
Same as •mucronate. ' "'S'uSS'

Mucronulate
Leaflet of Picta

3886

mucronately (mu'kro-nat-li), adr. In a mu-
cronate manner; in or with a tip or pointed
end.

mucrones, »• Plural of mucro.

mucroniferous (mu-kro-nif' e-rus), a. [< L.
mitcro(n-), a sharp point, + ferre = E. bear^.]
Same as mucronate.

mucronulate (mu-kron'u-lat), a. [< NL. mucro-
nulatus, < *mueronulus, dim. of L. mucro(n~), a
sharp point: see mucronule.] In
bot. andzool., minutely mucronate ;
having a little point, as the carpels
of 8ida mucroni/lata.

mucronule (mu'kro-nul), n. [<
NL. "mucronulus, dim. of L. mu-
cro(n-), a sharp point: see mucro.]
A small mucro.

muculentt (mu'ku-lent), a. [<
LL. muculcntus, full "of mucus, <
L. mucus, mucus: see mucus.] 1.
Slimy; moist and moderately
viscous. Bailey.— 2. Resembling
mucus; mucoid; gelatinous; cel-
lulose. Behrens, Micros, in Botany (trans.), v.

Mucuna (mu-ku'nii), n. [NL. (Adanson, 1763),
< mucuna, the Brazilian name of one of these
plants.] A genus of leguminous climbing herbs
and shrubs of the tribe Phaseoleai, characterized
by showy flowers with the banner smaller than
the wings or the acute keel, and anthers of two
shapes. About 22 species are known, usually climbing
high, natives of warm climates throughout the globe, with
clusters of purplish or yellowish flowers, leaves of three
leaflets, and fleshy pods, usually clothed with stinging
hairs. The cowhage or cowitch of New South Wales is
M. yigantea. For M. pruriens, see cowhage, 1.

mucus (mu'kus), n. [<L. mucus, muccus(= Gr.
pmai;, found only in grammarians, and perhaps
after the L. word), mucus, slime; of. Qtr.uvurK,
snuff of a wick, /uifo, mucus, akin to airo-uvaoetv,
wipe away, L. mungere, blow the nose, Skt.
v/ muck, release.] 1. A viscid fluid secreted by
the mucous membrane of animals. It is charac-
terized by the presence of considerable quantities of mu-
cin. Also called animal mucilage.

2. In bot., gummy matter soluble in water. —

3. The slime of fish — Mucus-glands. Seemucous
glands, under gland.

mucyline (mu'si-lin), n. [< muc(ilage) + -yl +
-me?.] A sizing for woolen yarn. It is a solution
in water of a paste compounded of stearin, soap, glycerin,
and sulphate of zinc.

mud (mud), n. [< ME. mud, mod, mudde, <
MLG. mudde, LG. mudde, mod = Sw. modd,
mud, mire ; cf . MHG. mot, G. mott, peat (see
moafl). Hence ult. mother^, q. v.] Moist and
soft earth or earthy matter, whether produced
by rains on the earthy surface, by ejections
from springs and volcanoes, or by sediment
from turbid waters ; mire.

mud (mud), v. ; pret. and pp. mudded, ppr. mud-
ding. [< mud, n.] I. trans. 1. To bury in mud
or mire ; cover or bedaub with mud.

I wish

Myself were mudded in that oozy bed
Where my son lies. Shak., Tempest, v. 1. 151.

2. To make turbid or foul with dirt ; stir the
sediment in (liquors).

Mud not the fountain that gave drink to then.

Shak., Lucrece, 1. 577.

The fount of my teares, troubled and mudded with the
toadlike stirring and longbreathed vexation of thy venim-
ous enormities, is no longer a pure silver spring but a
miry puddle for swine to wallow in. Nash, Christ's Tears.

II. intrans. To go in or under the mud, for

refuge or warmth, as does the eel.
mudar, n. See madar.
mud-bank (mud'bangk), n. An accumulation

of mud, especially as formed by streams.
mud-bass (mud'bas), «. A centrarchoid fish,

Acantharchus pomotis. It has an oblong-oval form;

teeth on the tongue, palate, and pterygoids; a large mouth;

Mud-dauber {Pelopaus luncttus}.
(About natural size.)

Mud-bass {Acantharchus fort
(From Report of U. S. Fish Com

cycloid scales ; convex caudal fin; and eleven spines in
the dorsal and five in the anal fin. It is about 4 inches
long, and is found in still fresh- water streams near the At-
lantic coast of the United States from New Jersey to South
Carolina.

muddle

mud-bath (mud'bath), n. A kind of bath con-
nected with some mineral springs, consisting
of mud transfused with saline or other ingre-
dients, in which patients suffering from rheu-
matism, etc., plunge the whole or parts of the
body with supposed good results: as, the mud-
baths of St. Amand or of Barbotan, in France.

mud-bit (mud'bit), n. In well-boring, a chisel-
edged tool used for cutting through dense strata
of clay shale and the like.

mud-boat (mud'bot), n. A boat for carrying off
and discharging the mud dredged from a bar or
river-channel.

mud-burrower (mud'bur//o-er), n. A crusta-
cean of the genus Callianassa.

mud-cat (mud'kat), n. A catfish, Leptops oli-
varis. See Leptops, 1.

mud-cock (mud'kok), n. A cock inaboilerused
in blowing out the deposits of sediment; a
purging-valve or -cock.

mud-cone (mud'kon), «. A conical elevation of
more or less decomposed material (lava and
ashes) softened by water ; a mud-volcano : of
frequent occurrence in solfataric areas or re-
gions of dying-out volcanism. See mild-volcano.

mud-coot (mud '-
kot), n. The com-
mon American
coot, Fulica ame- ~ r-
ricana.

mud-crab (mud'-
krab), n. A crab
of the genus Pa-
nopams.

muddar, ». Same
as madar.

mud-dauber
(mud ' da " ber), «.
A digger-wasp of
the family Sphegidce. See blue-jacket, 2.

mud-devil (mud'dev'l), n. A menopome.

muddify (mud'i-fi), v. t.; pret. and pp. muddi-
Jie<l, ppr. muddifying. [< mud -t- L. facere,
make: see -fy.] To make muddy; cloud; soil.

Don't muddify your charming simplicity with contro-
versial distinctions that will sour your sweet piety.

Walpole, Letters (1789), IV. 491. (Davies.)

muddily (mud'i-li), adv. 1. In a muddy man-
ner; turbidly ; with foul mixture. — 2. Ob-
scurely; cloudily; confusedly.
Lucilius writ not only loosely and muddily. Dryden.

muddiness (mud'i-nes), «. 1. The quality or
condition of being muddy ; turbidness ; foul-
ness caused by mud, dirt, or sediment: as, the
muddiness of a stream. — 2. Obscurity ; want of
perspicuity.

mud-dipper (mud'dip//er), n. The ruddy duck,
Krisiiiiitura rubida. G. Trumbull. See cut un-
der Erismatura. [Virginia.]

muddle (mud'l), v. ; pret. and pp. muddled, ppr.
muddling. [Freq. of mud, v.] I. trans. 1.
To make foul, turbid, or muddy, as water.
He did 111 to muddle the water. Sir R. L'Estrange.

2. To bewilder; perplex.

Fagging at Mathematics not only fatigues, but hope-
lessly muddles an unmathematical man, so that he is in
no state for any mental exertion.

C. A. Bristed, English University, p. 267.

3. To intoxicate partially; cloud or stupefy,
particularly with liquor: as, to muddle one's
brains.

I was . . . often drunk, always muddled.

Arbuthnot, Hist. John Bull.

4. To spend profitlessly ; waste ; misuse ; frit-
ter : usually with away.

His genius disengaged from those worldly influences
which would have disenchanted it of its mystic enthu-
siasm, if they did not muddle it ingloriously away.

Lowell, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 143.

5. To bring into a state of confusion; make a
mess of. — 6. To mix; stir: as, to muddle choco-
late or drinks.

II. intrans. 1. To contract filth; become
muddy or foul.

He never muddles in the dirt. Swift, Dick's Variety.
2. To become confused, especially from drink.
— 3. To potter about ; wander confusedly.

There are periods of quiescence during which he not
only feels comparatively well, but really acts well in the
sense of muddling about, somewhat crippled it may be,
but with a convalescent energy deserving praise.

Lancet, No. 3454, p. 947.

muddle (mud'l), w. [<. muddle, i:] 1. A mess;
dirty confusion ; filth. — 2. Intellectual confu-
sion ; cloudiness ; bewilderment. [Colloq.]
We both grub on in a muddle. Dickens.

muddle

3. A kind of chowder; a pottle made with
crackers. Bee pottle, '2 — Mush muddle. See
inunh 1 .

muddlehead (mtid'l-hed), n. A confused or

: !ii|ncl person; a blockhead.

Miuiktml are imt waiting in intelligence ; but, as a body,

they huveone iiitcllectuiil defect — they are muddle-headg.

C. Jleade, Never too Late to Mend, vi. (Done*.)

muddle-headed (mud'l-hed'ed), a. Having
the liruins muddled; stupidly confused or dull ;
doltish: the opposite of clcar-lit-mtnl.
What a precious muddle-headed chap you are !

Dickenn, Oliver Twist, xxx.

muddle-headedness (inud'1-hed'ed-nes), n.
The quality of being muddle-headed; confu-
sion; want of clearness of thought.

Such is the muddle-headedneesot modem English spell-
ing, which seems to lie almost worshipped (or its Incon-
sistencies. W. W. Skeat, N. and lj., Bth ser., IX. 3i.

muddler (mud'ler), n. A chnrning-stick for
muddling chocolate or for mixing toddies.

mud-drag (mud ' drag), «. An implement or a
machine for clearing rivers and docks ; a hedge-
hog. See hedgehog, 4.

mud-dredger (mu'd'drej'er), n. A dredging-
machine.

mud-drum (mud'drum), «. A chamber placed
below the steam-generating part of a steam-
boiler, and communicating by an upper and
a lower passage or passages with the water-
space in the boiler. It Is usually of cylindrical form
(whence the name drum), and its function is to collect the
sand or earthy matters deposited from the water which
is fed to the boiler. The foreign substances so collect-
ed are removed from the mud-drum through hand-holes
In It.

muddy (mud'i), «. [= MLG. moddich, muddich,
LG. muddig = G. mottig = Sw. moddig; as mud
+ -J1.] 1. Abounding in, covered with, or con-
taining mud: foul with mud; turbid, as water
or other fluids ; miry.

The true fountains of science out of which both painters
and statuaries are bound to draw, . . . without amusing
themselves withdipping in streams which are often muddy,
at least troubled : I mean the manner of their masters after
whom they creep.

Dryden, On Du Freeuoy's Art of Painting.

2. Consisting of mud or earth; hence, gross;

impure; vile.

Such harmony Is in immortal souls ;
But whilst this muddy vesture of decay
Doth grossly close it In. we cannot hear it.

Shak., M. of V., v. 1. 64.

8. Not clear or pure in color: as, a muddy
green ; a muddy complexion. — 4. Cloudy in
mind; confused; dull; heavy; stupid.
Dost think I am so muddy, so unsettled.
To appoint myself in this vexation?

Shak., W. T., i. 2. 828.

5. Obscure; wanting in clearness or perspicu-
ity: as, a muddy style of writing,
muddy (mud'i), v. t.; pret. and pp. muddied,
ppr. muddying. [< muddy, a.] 1. To soil with
mud ; dirty.

Here is a purr of fortune's, sir, or of fortune's cat, that
has fallen into the unclean fishpond of her displeasure,
and ... Is muddied withal. Shak., All's Well, v. 2. 23.

2. To cloud; make dull or heavy.

Excess . . . uniil/lies the best wit, and makes it only to
flutter and froth high. N. Oreie, Cosmologia Sacra.

muddy-brained (mud'i-brand), a. Dull of ap-
prehension; stupid.
O, the toil

Of humouring this abject scum of mankind,
Muddv-brain'd peasants !

Ford, Perkln Warbeck, II. 3.

muddybreast (mud'i-brest), n. The American
golden plover, Charadrius dominicus, in the
transition stage of its plumage. G. Trumbull.

muddy-headed (mud'i-hed*ed), a. Having a
dull understanding; muddy-brained; muddle-
headed.

Many boys are muddy-headed till they be clarified with
age. Fuller, Holy State, p. 100.

muddying (mud'i-ing), n. [Verbal n. of mud-
di/. t: ] A mode of fishing in which attendants
stir up the muddy bottom of a lake or stream.
[Southern U. S.]

As soon as the heat of summer has thoroughly warmed
the waters of these lakes, and has somewhat reduced their
volume, the season for muddying begins.

Sportsman's Gazetteer, p. 371.

muddy-mettled (mud'i -met 'Id), a. Dull-
spirited.

A dull and muddy-mettled rascal.

Shalt., Hamlet, U. 2. 594.

mud-eel (mud'el), n. 1. A long slender sala-
mander which lives in the mud, as s/rrit /uor-
tina or ttltrmopgit tridiirlylti. Also called »/;«/-
i/. See <i.nilt>tl.— 2. An eel of any kind;

liss?

especially, in New England, a yellow-bellied
sluggish variety of the common eel, found in
muddy water.

mudfish (mud'fish), n. A fish which lives or
burrows in the mud. Specifically— (a) A dlpnoui fish,
I'rotopterus annectenf, of the family Lepidosirenidce. (b)

Mudfish (Prot&fterui anntctttu).

The Australian Ceratodus Jmtteri. (c) The North Ameri-
can bowftn, Atnia calm. Also called marnh fmh. (d) s<nm;
or any species of the genus Umbra or family IJmbridcc.
Also called mud-minnow. (e) A former Anglo-American
name In New York of a kllllflsh. Schoep/. (/) A gobilne
fish, GUlichthus mirabilis, remarkable for the great exten-
sion backward of the maxillary bones. It attains a lejigth
of 6 Inches, and burrows in the mud between tide-marks,
so that Its burrow is exposed at low tide. It abounds along
the coast of California. (</) A New Zealand fish of the fam-
ily Galaxiitlce; the Neochanna apoda. P. L. Sdater. (See
cuts under Amiidce, Lepidosiren, Umbra, and (rillieltihyt.)

mud-flat (mud'flat), H. Amuddy low-lying strip
of ground by the shore, or an island, usually
submerged more or less completely by the rise
of the tide.

mud-frog (mud'frog), n. A European frog of
the family Pelobatidas, Pelobates ftiseus.

mud-goose (raud'g8s); «. Hutchins's goose,
liemicla hutehinsi, of wide distribution in North
America. It closely resembles the common wild or
Canada goose, but is smaller and has fewer tall-feathers.
./. /'. Oiraud. [Long Island, New York.]

mud-hen (mud'hen), H. 1. The common gal-
linule, Gallinula galeata. [Local, U. 8.] Also
mud-pullet. [Florida.] — 2. The American coot,
Fuliea americana. — 3. Same as marsh-hen (b).
— 4. A bivalve mollusk of the family J'enerida;
and genus Tapes. It is common along the Eu-
ropean coasts on sandy bottoms near low-water
mark. See hen, n., 4.

mud-hole (mud'hol), ». 1. A place full of
mud ; a spot where there is mud of consider-
able depth; a depression where water and mud
stand, as in a road.

All in ml/mil's of course should be filled promptly at all
times, so that no water may stand in the road.

The Century, XXXVIII. 956.

2. In steam-engines, an orifice with steam-
tight covering in the bottom of a boiler, through
which the sediment is removed. Also mud-
valve. — 3. A salt-water lagoon in which whales
are captured. [Whalers' slang, California.]

mud-hook (mud'huk), «. An anchor. [Slang.]

mudiet, a. An obsolete spelling of moody.

mudir (mo-der'), «. [Also moodir; Ar. (> Turk.)
mudir, a manager, director, administrator, etc.,
< adir, manage, inspect.] An administrator.
Specifically — (a) In Turkey, the head of a "kasa," or can-
ton. (6) In Egypt, the governor of a district called a mu-
dirieh, or province.

mud-laff (mud'laf), n. Same as laff'*.

mud-lamprey (mud'lam'pri). n. The young
of the sandpride, Petromyson branchialis.

mud-lark (mud'liirk),». 1. A man who cleans
out common sewers, or any one who fishes up
small articles from the mud on the strands of
tidal rivers. [Slang.]

The mud-larks collect whatever they happen to find, such
as coals, bits of old iron, rope, bones, and copper nails that
drop from ships while lying or repairing along shore.

Maiiheic, London Labour and London Poor, II. 173.

2. A neglected or deserted child, who is allowed
to run and play about the streets, picking up his
living and his training anyhow ; a street Arab ;
a gamin. — 3. A kind of pipit, Anthus. Encyc.
Brit., XIV. 317.

mud-lava (mud'la'vft), ». Same as moya.

mud-minnow (mud'min'o), n. Same aa mud-
Jish (d). See Umlirida;.

mud-plantain (mud'plan'tan), ». See Heteran-
thera.

mud-plug (mud'plug), n. In steam-engines, a
tapered screw-plug for filling a mud-hole.

mud-puppy (mud'pup'i), «. See hellbender, and
mud-t'fl. 1.

mud-rake (mud'rak), n. Oyster-tongs with long
poles or handles. [New Jersey.]

mud-scow (mud'skou), n. A flatboat or barge
for the transportation of mud, generally used in
connection with dredges.

mud-shad (mud'shad), n. A fish of the family
Dorttaiiniiilii , Dorosoma cepedianum. It has a su-
perflcial resemblance to the shad. The snout is projecting
and blunt; the mouth Is small, inferior, and oblique; the
maxillary bones are narrow, short, and simple ; and the
lower jaw is short, deep, and enlarged backward. It is
very abundant in many parts of the United States, espe-
cially southward. It has many other names, as trinter-shad,

muezzin

itinlc-ihad, hairy-bode or thread-herring (in North Carolina),
and on tin- St. John's river ffizzard-tihad or u-hite-etjfd nhad.
See cut under ffiaard-shad.

mudsill (mud'sil), n. 1. The lowest sill of a
structure, resting on the ground. — 2. A low-
born, ignorant, contemptible person. [U. S.]

The term mud-frill is supposed to be used contemptu-
ously in the Southern States to designate the lowest rank
of the people : those who use nothing and have nothing to
use but muscle for their maintenance; men who an im
educated and indifferent to education ; men without other
aspiration or ambition than that which incites them Ui ap-
pease their hunger and to ward off the blasts of winter.
Pop. Set. Mo., XXVI. 39.

mud-snail (mud'snal), n. Same as pond-snail.

mud-snipe (mud'snip), n. The American wood-
cock, I'nilohcla minor. [Local, U. 8.]

mudstone (mud'stpu), n. A fine argillaceous
rock, often containing more or less sand, some-
what harder than clay, and destitute of any
distinct lamination. [Rare.]

mud-sucker (mud'suk"er), n. 1. An aquatic
fowl which obtains its food from mud.

In all water-fowl . . . their legs and feet correspond to
that way of life [swimming] ; and in inud-gucker* two of the
toes are somewhat joined that they may not easily sink.
Derltam, Physlco-Theology, vli. 1, note w.

2. A catostcmoid fish. See sucker.

mud-swallow (mud'swoKo), n. The cliff-swal-
low or eaves-swallow, Petrochelidon lunifronx,
which builds its nest of pellets of mud. See cut
under caves-swalloic.

mud-teal (mud'tel), n. See greemoing.

mud-tortoise (mud'tdr'tis), n. Same as mud-
turtle.

mud-turtle (mud'ter'tl), n. A name given in
the United States to various turtles which live
in the mud or muddy water, as species of Tri-
onychidce and Emydid<e.

mud-valve (mud'valv), n. Same as mud-hole, 2.

mud-volcano (mud'vol-ka'no), n. A conical
hill or miniature volcano surrounding an orifice
or crater, and the result of the pressure and es-
cape from below of steam or gases, given out
either continuously or at intervals. Such accu-
mulations of mud are not uncommon in regions of dying-
out volcanism, the material being the result of the soften-
ing and decomposition of the lava or ashes by solfataric
agencies. Somewhat similar mud-cones or mud-volca-
noes sometimes occur in regions not volcanic, where they
appear to be caused by the combustion of sulphur or of
coal.

mud-walled (mud'wald), a. Having a wall of
mud, or of materials laid in mud instead of mor-
tar.

Folks from llud-uvtt'd Tenement
Bring Landlords Pepper-Corn for Rent ;
Present a Turkey, or a Hen,
To those might better spare them ten.

Prior, To Fleetwood Shepherd, I. 19.

mud-wasp (mud'wosp), n. Same as dauber (e),

mudweed (mud' wed), «. Same as mudu-ort.

mud-worm (mud'werm), n. A worm that lives
in the mud, as a lugworm; specifically, one of
the Limieolte.

mudwort (mud'wert), n. A plant, LimoneVa
aquatica. Also called mudvceed.

muet, v. t. An obsolete spelling of mete3.

Muehlenbergia (mu-len-ber'ji-fi), «. [NL.
(Von Schreber, 1789), named after Rev. G. H.
E. Muehlenberg, an eminent botanist of Penn-
sylvania, 1753-1815.] A genus of grasses of the
tribe Agrostidea;, known l>y its capillary awns,
small spikelets, and grain tightly invested by
the delicate glume. About ao species are known,
mostly of North America or the Andes, and a few In Asia.
They are low grasses, sometimes forming a turf, with many-
paniclcd flowers. On account of the early deciduous seed
these grasses are called droptetd, especially M. diffuxa
(also called nimble-will). II. capillaris, an extremely deli-
cate species, shares with various other grasses the name
of hair.yraw. The species have no marked agricultural
worth.

Muellerian, a. See JUiillerian.

muermo (m8-er'mo), n. [Chilian.] A fine rosa-
ceous tree of Chili, Eutryphia cordifolia. It
reaches a height of 100 feet. IU wood Is preferred to all
other In Chill for rudders and oars. Also called ulmo.

muett, n. A Middle English form of mute* .

muezzin (mu-ez'in), «. [Formerly also mued-
din, nmetdiii; < Ar. muezzin, miiazan (prop.
muedlidhin), a public crier who calls to prayer,
< HIM-, formative prefix, + 'azzana, inform (cf.
'azan, the call to prayer, 'uzn, the ear), < 'azautt,
hear. The consonant here represented by z is
dltdl, prop, pronounced like th in E. this, but in
Turk., Pers., etc., like E. z.~\ In Mohammedan
countries, a crier who proclaims from the min-
aret of a mosque (when the mosque has one,
otherwise from the side of the mosque) the
regular hours of prayer. These hours are dawn,
noon, four o'clock in the afternoon, sunset, and
nightfall.

muezzin

On which is a Tower, as with us a Steeple, whereupon
the Mnetden or Thalisman ascendeth.

Purchas, rilgrimage, p. 800.

The musical chant of the muezzins from the thousand
minarets of Cairo sounds most impressively through the
clear and silent air.

R. Curzon, Monast. in the Levant, p. 32.

muff1 (muf), n. [Early mod. E. muffe, < ME.
"muffe (in deriv. verb muffle), < D. mof, a muff (>
G. muff), = Sw. muff=: Dan. mtiffe; prob., after
F. moufle, etc. (see muffle1), < ML. *muffa, dim.
muffnla, moffula, a muff, < OHG. *mouwa, MHG.
»HOM!»e=LG. »»o«e,»ia«e=MD. momve,T>.maamc,
a wide, hanging sleeve. Hence muffle^.] 1. A
cover into which both hands may be thrust in
order to keep them warm. It is commonly cylin-
drical and made of fur, but sometimes of velvet, silk,
plush, etc., in bag shape or other fanciful design. The
muff was introduced into France toward the close of the
sixteenth century, and soon after into England. It was
used by both men and women, and in the seventeenth cen-
tury was often an essential part of the dress of a man of
fashion ; but it is now exclusively an article of female ap-
parel.

In the early part of Anne's reign it was fashionable for
men to wear mu/s, as it had been ever since Charles the
Second's time.

J. Ashton, Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne, I. 156.

2. The whitethroat, Sylvia cinerea. Macgillivray.
Also muffet. — 3. A cylinder of blown glass
ready for slitting and spreading open in the flat-
tening-furnace to form a plate. — 4. A joining-
tube or coupler for uniting two pipes end to end.

muff2 (muf), v. [= D. muffen, dote, = G. muffen,
be sulky, sulk. Cf . freq. muffle2 and mumble.]

1. trans. 1. To mumble; speak indistinctly.
[Prov. Eng.] — 2. To perform clumsily or badly;
fail, as in some attempt in playing a game;
muddle ; make a mess of.

I don't see why you should have muffed that shot

Lawrence, Guy Livingstone, vi.

You know we consider him a rhetorical phenomenon.
Unfortunately he always muffs anything he touches.

Harper't Mag., LXXVIII. 737.

3. Specifically, in ball-playing, to fail to hold
(the ball) when it comes into the hands.

II. intrans. To act clumsily or badly, espe-
cially in playing a game, as in receiving a ball
into one's hands and failing to hold it.
muff2 (muf), n. [Cf. D. mof, a clown, boor;
from the verb.] 1. A simpleton; a stupid or
weak-spirited person. [Colloq.]

The Low Dutch call the High "mu/es"— that is, etour-
dis as the French have it, or blockhead— upbraiding them
with their heavinesse. Sir J. liearsby, Travels (1657).

A muff of a curate. Thackeray, Lovel the Widower, i.

2. An inefficient apprentice craftsman.

These boys [who have no liking for their craft] often
grow up to be unskilful workmen. There are technical
terms for them in different trades, but perhaps the generic
appellation is muffs.

Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, II. 377.

3. Anything done in a clumsy or bungling fash-
ion, as a bad stroke of play in a game of ball ;
specifically, in ball-playing, failure to hold a
ball that comes into one's hands.

muff-dog (muf'dog), n. A very small lap-dog,

such as a woman can carry in her muff,
muffet (muf 'et), n. [< muffl + -et.~\ Same as

muffl, 2.
muffetee (muf-e-te'), n. [< muffi + -et + -ee2.]

A small muff worn over the wrist ; a wristband

of fur or worsted worn by women,
muff-glass (muf 'glas), n. Same as pot-glass.
muffin (muf 'in), n. [Perhaps < roujfi.] 1. A

light round spongy cake, the English variety of

which is usually eaten toasted and buttered. —

2. A small earthen plate.
muffin-cap (muf 'in-kap), n. A round flat cap

worn by men. The name is given in particular to two

varieties : (a) A cheap cap of

coarse woolen, worn by charity

boys and occasionally by oth-
ers. (&) A fatigue-cap worn by

some regiments of the British

army. [Eng.]

muffineer (muf-i-ner'), n.

[< muffin + -eer.~\ 1. A

dish in which to serve

toasted muffins, crum-
pets, etc., so arranged as

to keep them hot. — 2. A

vessel of metal with a

perforated cover, used to

sprinkle sugar or salt on

muffins.
muffin-man (muf ' in -

man), n. A seller of muf-

finS' Muffineers, def.,.

The muflnmm carries his

delicacies in a basket, wherein they are well swathed in
flannel, to retain the heat.

Mintlteu; London Labour and London Poor, I. 214.

3888

muffin-ring (muf in-ring), n. A ring of iron or
tin in which muffins are baked.

muffle1 (muf'l), n. [< ME. *muffle (in deriv. verb
muffle), < MD. moffcl (> G. muffel) = OF. moflc,
moufle, a kind of mitten or muff, F. moufle, a
muff, a muffle, = Sp. miifla = It. muffola, a muff
or mitten, < ML. muffula, moffula, a muff, dim.
of "muffa, a muff: see mitffl.] It. A muff for
the hands.

This day I did first wear a muffle, being my wife's last
year's muffle. Pepys, Diary, Nov. 80, 1662. (Encyc. Diet.)

2. A boxing-glove.

Just like a black-eye in a recent scuffle

(For sometimes we must box without the muffle).

Byron, Don Juan, ii. 92.

3. Same as muffler (c). — 4. A cover or wrap,
especially one used to deaden sound.

Yesterday morning he sent for the officer on guard, and
ordered him to take all the muffles off the drums.

GreviUe, Memoirs, July 18, 1830.

5. In chem. and metal., an arched vessel, re-
sisting the strongest fire, made to be placed
over cupels and tests in the operation of assay-
ing, to preserve them from coming in contact
with fuel, smoke, or ashes though at the same
time of such a form as not to hinder the action
of the air and fire on the metal, nor prevent the
inspection of the assayer.

In the coppilling of a fixed metall, which, as long as any
lead or drosse or any allay remains with it, continueth
still melting, flowing, and in motion under the muffle.

Hmoett, Parly of Beasts, p. 148. (Davies.)

6. A small furnace with a chamber in which
pottery or porcelain painted with metallic colors
is baked or fired. — 7. A pulley-block contain-
ing several sheaves. E. H. Knight Hard muffle-
colors. See hard.— Muffle-painting, ceramic decoration
by painting which will not bear the heat of the porcelain-
furnace, but is glazed or fixed at the lower temperature
of the muffle. Painting upon enamel, whether the enamel
is applied upon metal or a ceramic paste, is of this nature.
Muffle-painting is divided into two kinds — hard muffle-
painting, or demi-grand-feu, and ordinary or soft muffle-
painting.

muffle1 (muf'l), v. t.; pret. and pp. muffled, ppr.
muffling. [< ME. muffelen, conceal (the face) ;
cf. D. moffelen, conceal, pilfer; from the noun
(see muffle1, n.); perhaps in part confused with
muffle2, «.] 1. To infold or wrap up, especially
in some cloth or woven fabric, so as to conceal
from view or protect from the weather; wrap
up or cover close, particularly the neck and
face; envelop or inwrap in some covering.

As though our eyes were muffled with a cloude.

Oascoigne, Chorusses from Jocasta, iii.
The face lies muffled up within the garment.

Addison, Cato, iv. 3.

2. To blindfold.

Alas, that love, whose view is muffled still,
Should, without eyes, see pathways to his will !

Shot., B. and J., i. 1. 177.

3. Figuratively, to wrap up or cover; conceal;
involve.

The sable fumes of Hell's inf email vault . . .
Muffled the face of that profound Abyss.

Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 1.

They were in former ages mu
superstition. Ar

ed up in darkness and
uthnot, Hist. John Bull.

4. To envelop more or less completely in some-
thing that deadens sound: used especially of
bells, drums, and oars. See muffled.

The bells they were muffed,
And mournful did play.

The Death of Queen Jane (ballad).

5. To restrain from speaking by wrapping up
the head ; put to silence.

Go, tell the Count Rousillon, and my brother,
We have caught the woodcock, and will keep him muffled
Till we do hear from them. Shak., AU's Well, iv. 1. 100.
I wish you could muffle that 'ere Stiggins.

Diclteru, Pickwick, xxvii.
- Syn. 5. Muzzle, etc. See gag.

muffle2 (muf'l). v. i.; pret. and pp. muffled, ppr.
muffling. [< D. moffelen = G. dial, muffeln,
mumble ; freq. of the verb represented by muff2,
v. Cf. waffle.] To mumble; mutter; speak
indistinctly.

The Freedom or Apertness and vigour of pronnncing
as ... in the Bocca Romana and giving somewhat more
of Aspiration ; And . . . the closeness and Muffling, and
. . . Laziness of speaking, . . . render the sound of their
Speech considerably different.

Holder, Elements of Speech, p. 79.

muffle3 (muf'l), re. [< F. mufle, the muffle, < G.
muffel, a dog or other animal with large hang-
ing lips.] The tumid and naked part of the
upper lip and nose of ruminants and rodents.

muffled (muf 'Id), p. n. 1. Wrapped up closely,
especially about the face ; concealed from view ;
also, blinded by or as by something wrapped
about the face and covering the eyes.

mug

A plague upon him ! muffled! He can say nothing of
me. Shalt., All's Well, iv. 3. 134.

Muffled pagans know there is a God, but not what this
God is. Jlev. T. Adams, Works, III. 160. (Dairies.)

2. Dulled or deadened : applied to a sounding
body or to the sound produced by it.

A sort of muffled rhyme — rhyme spoilt by the ends being
blunted or broken off. Craik, Hist. Eng. Lit., II. 94.

Muffled drum. See drumi.— Muffled oars, oars having
mats or canvas put round their looms when rowing, to pre-
vent them from making a noise against the tholes or in the
rowlocks.

muffle-furnace (muf 'l-fer'nas), n. See furnace.

mufflejaw (muf'l-ja), n. A'cottoid fish, Urani-
dea rfcharasoni, a kind of millerVthumb.

muffler (muf'ler), ». Anything used to muffle
or wrap up. Specifically— (a) A sort of kerchief or scarf
worn by women in the sixteenth century and later to cover
the lower part of the face, the neck and ears, etc., either for
protection against the sun or wind, or for partial conceal-
ment when in public. See half-mask.

He might put on a hat, a muffler, and a kerchief, and so
escape. Shalt., M. W. of W., iv. 2. 73.

(6) A glove, generally without fingers but with a thumb ;
a mitten.

Threadbare mufflers of grey worsted, with a private
apartment only for the thumb, and a common room or tap
for the rest of the fingers. Dickens, Chimes, i.

(c) A wrapper or scarf for the throat, usually of wool or
silk ; a large silk handkerchief so used. Also muffle, (d)
In mech., any device for deadening sound : usually a cham-
ber or box for inclosing cog-wheels or other noisy parts of
machinery, or steam- or air-valves in which the sound of
escaping steam and air is desired to be muffled, as in the
automatic air-valves of steam-radiators, etc. In the piano-
forte tire muffler is a device for deadening the tones, usu-
ally consisting of a strip of soft felt, which can be inserted
between the hammers and the strings by pulling a stop or
lever.

mufflin (muf'lin), n. [Origin obscure.] A tit-
mouse: as, the long-tailed mufflin, Acredula
rosea. [Local, Eng.]

mufflon, n. See moiiflon.

mufti1 (muf 'ti), n. [< Ar. mufti (> Turk. Hind.
mufti), a magistrate (see def. 1), one who gives
a response, < mu-, a formative prefix, + afti.
judge (>fetwah, a judgment, doom: see/ete«).]
A Mohammedan law-officer whose duty it was to
expound the law which the kadi was to execute.

mufti2 (muf'ti), n. [Appar. for 'mufti-dress, the
dress of a mufti, i. e. civil officer or civilian.
See mufti1.'] In India, citizen's dress worn by
officers when off duty: now commonly used in
this sense in the British army.

Heha8no?w^(i-coat, except one sent him out by Messrs.
Stultz to India in the year 1821.

Thaclteray, Newcomes, viii.

An officer of the station who accompanied us was dressed
in mufti, so that, altogether, we presented by no means
an imposing appearance.

W. H. Russell, Diary in India, II. 230.

mufty (muf'ti), n.; pi. muf ties (-tiz). [Cf.
WMW1.] The whitethroat : same as muff\ 2.

mug1 (mug), n. [< Icel. mugga, soft, drizzling
mist. Cf. W. mwg, smoke, fume, mu-ci, mtcean,
fog, mist ; Gael, mugach, gloomy, cloudy. Cf.
also Dan. muggen, musty, moldy, and Dan. mog,
E. mttcfci ; but these are hardly allied. Hence
muggy.'] A fog; a mist. Halliwell. [Prov.
Eng.]

mug2 (mug), ii. [Early mod. E. mugge ; cf. Ir.
mugan, a mug, mucog, a
cup ; Sw. mugg, an earthen
cup; Norw. mugge, a mug
(< E. ?).] 1. A small cy-
lindrical drinking-vessel,
commonly with a handle ;
a small jug.

With mug in hand to wet his J£jj
whistle. Cotton. W

2. The contents of a mug;

as much as a mug will hold :

as, a mug of milk and water.

The clamorous crowd is hush'd
with mugg of mum,

Till all, tuned equal, send a gen-
eral hum.

Pope, Dunciad, ii. 386.

mUgS (mug), n. [Origin Ob-

scure ; perhaps a slang use
of Wttjp. It is supposed by some to be of Gipsy
origin, ult. < Skt. miillia, the face.] 1. The
mouth or face.

Brougham is no beauty ; but his mug is a book in which
men may read strange matters— and take him as he stands,
face and figure, and yon feel that there is a man of great
energy and commanding intellect.

ffoetes Ambrosiantf, Dec., 1834.

2. A grimace. [Prov. Eng. or slang.]
mug3 (mug), r. «.; pret. and pp. mugqed, ppr.
mugging. [Formerly also mog; < mug*,n.~\ To
distort the face ; make grimaces.

Beer - muff. — German
pottery with pewter mount-
ings ; i8th century.

mug

Wit hung her blob, ev'n Humour teem'd to mourn,
And sullenly sat magging o'er his urn.

CW«;w, \lisr,'lhmi<!8(17«2), p. 121 (llalliirrll.)

The low comedian had mugijeJ at him in hla richest man-
ner tlfty nights for a wager. Dickeiut, Little Unrlt, I. 20.
To mug up. (o) To paint one's face. (b) To cram for
an examination. [Slang, Kng. |

mug1 (mug), ". [E. Iml.] Same as green gram
(wTiich see, under </;•«»<•').

muga (mo'gii), n. [E. Ind.] 1. A silkworm of
Assam in British liulia, Anthrnrit nxsiima, par-
tially domesticated. Also, erroneously, minigti.
— 2. A kind of silk, the production of the muga
silkworm in India, especially in tin; hill-coun-
try on the northeast coast, where the plants
grow upon which the worms feed.

muget, >i. [< OF. muge, mougc, <. L. mugil, a mul-
let: see Magi!.] A fish, the sea-mullet.

The flshe cald a muge which is sayde to feedc herselfc
with her own snotte.

O. Ilarvey, Trimming of Thomas Nashe.

muggar(inug'iir), n. [E. Ind.] A kind of croco-
dile : as, the Siamese muggar, Crocodilus si<imi-n-
sis. Also mni/grr.

muggard (mng'ird), a. [< mug3 4- -ard. Cf.
G. mucker, a sulky person : see mucker*.] Sul-
len; displeased. Grose.
mugger, n. Same as muggar.
muggev (mug'et), n. [Origin not ascertained.]
Chitterling.

I'm a poor botching tailor for a court.

law bred on liver, and what clowns call nmgget,

Wolcot (Peter Pindar), The Remonstrance. (Daviet.)

mugget2t (mug'et), n. [Also mugwet, muguet; <
F. muguet, woodruff.] A name applied to vari-
ous plants, especially to the woodruff (Asperula
odorata) and the lily-of-the-valley.

muggins (mug'inz), n. [Origin obscure.] 1. A
children's game of cards played by any num-
ber of persons with a full pack divided equally
among the players. Each onelu turn placesacard face
up In a pile In front of him, and if the top card of one player
matches with the top card of some other player, that one of
the two who first cries "Muggins ! " adds his card to the pile
of the other. This continues until all the cards are placed
In one pile — the player who owns this being the loser.
2. A game of dominoes in which the players
count by fives or multiples of five. Each player
putting down a domino with 5 or 10 spots on it, or one
with such a number of spoU as, united with those on
the dominoes at either or both ends of the row, make 5
or a multiple of 5, adds the number so made to his score.
The player first reaching 200 If two play, or 160 If more
than two, wins the game.

muggisn(mug'ish).«. [<«Mi01 + -feft1.] Same
as muggy.

mugglet (mug'l), n. [Cf. mug'2.'} A contest be-
tween drinkers to decide which of them can
drink the most.

muggled (mug'ld), a. [Appar. an arbitrary
var. of smuggled.] Cheap and trashy, as goods
offered for sale as smuggled articles; sham.
[Slang.]

Another ruse to introduce mugglrd or " duffer's " goods.
Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, II. 44.

Muggletonian (mug-l-to'ni-an), n. [< Miig-
gleton (see def.) + -tan.] A member of a sect
founded in England by Ludowick Muggleton
and John Eeeve about 1651. The members of the
sect believed in the prophetic inspiration of Its founders,
as being the two witnesses mentioned in Revelation xl.
8-6, and held that there is no real distinction between the
persons of the Trinity, that God has a human body, and
that Elijah was his representative in heaven when he de-
scended to die on the cross. The last member of the sect
Is said to have died in 1888.

mugglingt (mug'ling), n. [< muggle + -ing.]
The practice of drinking in rivalry.

muggs, M. ft. See mugs.

muggy (mug'i), «. [< mug1 + -yi ; prob. in part
confused with mucky.'} 1. Containing moist-
ure in suspension ; damp and close ; warm and
humid: as, muggy air.

.'/ «.' W still. An Italian winter is a sad thing, but all the
other seasons are charming. Byron, Diary, Jan. 8, 1831.

2. Moist ; damp ; moldy.

Cover with muggy straw to keep it moist. Mortimer.

Also muggish.

Mughal (mo'gal), n. Same as Mogul.
mug-house (mu'g'hous), n. An ale-house.

Our sex has dared the mughouse chiefs to meet,
And purchased fame in many a well-fonght street.
Tickell, Epistle from a Lady in England to a Gentleman at

[Avignon.

mug-hunter (mug'hun'ter). 11. One who en-
gages in sporting contests solely with the aim
of winning prizes (which are frequently cups) :
an epithet of opprobrium or contempt. [Slang.]

mugiencyt (imV.ji-e.n-si), «. [< mngirn(t) +
-i'y.] A bellowing. .Sic T. lirmene, Vulg. Err.,
iii. 27.

3889

mugientt (mii'ji-«;iit), a. [= Sp. miiyinitr. =It.
tiiiti/gliiiiiitt; < L. iHiigifii(t-)x, ppr. of miigin
(> It. iiniggliitire), bellow as a cow, hence also
blare as a trumpet, rumble as an earthquake,
as thunder, creak as a mast, i-tc.: cf. Or.
, lii-llow; orifr. imitative, like E. moo1.]
Lowing ; bellowing. [Obsolete or archaic.]

A bittern maketh that murtunt noise or ... humping.
Mr '/'. Browne, Vulg. Err., iii. -J7.

Mugil (mu'jil), n. [L., a mullet: see ittiillrfl.]
The leading genus of Mugilidet; the mullets.

Mugilidae (mU-jil'i-de), n.pl. [NL., < M'igil
+ -iit<K.] A family of percesocine fishes, typi-
fied by the genus Mugil; the mullets, (a) In Bona-
parte's system, same as Muyiltridei. (b) In recent sys-
tems restricted to mugiliform Hshes with only 24 ver-
tebra and rudimentary or very weak teeth, and In this
sense accepted by nearly all modern authors. There are
about 80 species, of 7 or 8 genera, mostly Inhabiting tropi-
cal or subtropical regions eitherin salt or fresh water ; but
several extend much further, both north and south. Two at
least are common in British waters, and two others abound
along the Atlantic coast of the United states. None oc-
cur on the Pacific coast north of southern California.
Most of the Mugilidce feed almost entirely upon the or-
ganic matter contained in mud. The mud is worked for
some time between the pharyngeal bones, which are pecu-
liarly complicated ; the indigestible part* are then ejected,
and the rest is swallowed. See cut under mullet.

mugiliform (mu'ji-li-fdrm), a. [< L. mugil, a
mullet, -I- forma, form.] Having the form of
a mullet ; resembling the 3Iugiliformes.

Mugiliformes (mu*ji-li-f6r'mez), n. pi. [KL.:
see mugiliform.] Gtinther's eleventh division
of Acanthopterygii. It includes Mugilidce, Aihe-
rinidce, and Sphyra'nidte.

mugiloid (mu'ji-loid), a. and n. [< L. mugil, a
mullet, + Gr. eloof, form.] I. a. Mugiliform;
of or pertaining to the Mugilidtf or Mugiloidei.
H. n. A mngiloid or mugiliform fish. Agax-
siz; Sir J. Richardson.

Mugiloidei (mu-ji-loi'de-I), n. pi. [NL.] Cu-
vier's eleventh family (in French Mugiloides)
of Acanthopterygii, comprising forms with the
ventral fins abdominal or subabdominal in posi-
tion, two dorsal fins, and small teeth. It in-
cluded the Mugilidae, Tetragonuridce, and Athe-
rinid<e of subsequent systems.

mugs, muggs (mugz). ». pi. [Origin obscure.]
The Teeswater breed of sheep. [Scotch.]

mugweed (mug' wed), n. [Perhaps a corruption,
simulating treed1, of mugget: seemugget2.] The
crosswort, Galium cruciatum. Also golden mug-
weed.

mugwett, M. See mugget2.

mugwort (mug'wert), n. [Also dial. (Sc.) mug-
gart, muggon; < ME. mugworte, corruptly mugh-
warde, < AS. mucgwyrt, mugwyrt, a plant, Arte-
misia vulgaris, < "mueg, mycg, midge, + wyrt,
plant.] The plant Artemisia vulgaris; also,
sometimes, A. Absinthium. In the United States the
western mugwort is A. Lvdovieiana, the leaves, as In A.
vulgaris, white-tomentose beneath.— East Indian mug-
wort, Cyathocline lyrata, related to Artemisia.— West In-
dian mugwort, Partftenium Hystfrophorus.

mugwump (mug' wump),n. and a. [<Algonkin
mugquomn, a great man, chief, captain, leader:
used in Eliot's translation of the Bible (1661) to
render the E. terms captain,duke, centurion, etc.]

1. n. If. AJQ Indian chief ; an Indian leader. Said
to have been used among the Indians and whites of Mas-
sachusetts and Connecticut in tin- seventeenth and eigh-
teenth centuries.

2. (a) A person of importance ; a man of conse-
quence ; a leader. In this sense long in local use
along the coast of Massachusetts and the Connecticut
shore of Long Island Sound. Hence — (6) A person
who thinks himself of consequence; a self-im-
portant man : a humorous or satirical use of the
preceding. In this sense the word was also long in local
use as above, and occasionally appeared in print (as in
the Indianapolis "Sentinel," In 1872, and the New York
"Sun," March 2Sd, 1884).

The great Mwnrvmp [a Democratic (Locofoco) candidate
for county commissioner] was delivered of a speech upon
the occasion, which was highly applauded by the great
"Doctor Dum-nev.T."

Tippecanoc Log-cabin Snngtter, May 29, 18*0 (a later edi-
Ition, dated July 4, 1840): issued "from the office
[of the ' Great Western.' "

(In a "song" following the above, in the "negro" dia-
lect, the same person is referred to as "ole mug," and
"honest, honest, mwjtntmp coon.")

Then the great mugwump [a Democratic (Locofoco) can-
didate for Congress] was delivered of a speech which the
faithful loudly applauded.

Solon RMnson, editorial In the "Great Western,"
[Lake Co., 111., July 4, 1840.

We have yet to see a Blalne organ which speaks of the
Independent Republicans otherwise than as Pharisees,
hypocrites, dudes, mujiTOmjn, transcendentalists, or some-
thing of that sort. AVic York Evening Poet, June 20, 1884.

The educated men in all the university towns . . . are
in open revolt now. . . . We presume they can he partially

mulberry

disposed of by calling them free-traders — all educated
mi 'n :ire free-traders, It seems — and if any of them hold
out after that, they can be called mvjirumpt.

The Nation, July 24. 1884, p. 61.

3. [<•«;>.] In r. X. iiiilit. hint., one of the Inde-
jM-nilent members of the Re-publican party who
in 1H84 openly refused to support the nominee
(.lune 6th) of that party for the presidency of
the Uniti-d States, and either voted for the
Democratic or the Prohibitionist candidate or
abstained from voting. The word was not generally
known in any sense before this time, but It took the popu-
lar fancy, and was at once accepted by the Independents
themselves as an honorable title. [U. 8. political slang
in this sense and the next.]

4. In general, an independent.

For that large class of people — natural muywtimpi —
who regard the right of property as far above those of per-
sons, economy seems commendable.

The American, XVI. 227.

II. a. 1. Of or pertaining to a mugwump (in
sense 2 (b)).

The faithful forty-seven [Locofoco voters] would do well
to be careful how they follow the lead of this mugwump
coon. Solon Robinson, editorial in "Great Western, '

[Lake Co., 111., Aug. 8, 1840.

[See also note following the first quotation under I., 2 (b). ]
2. Of or pertaining to a political mugwump (in
sense 3 or 4).

The Democrats now are satisfied as to the strength of
the Mugwump stomach. The American, XVI. 229.

mugwump (mug'wump), r. i. [< mugwump, n.]
To act like a mugwump ; assert one's indepen-
dence. [Slang.]

They mugmtmped In 1884.

New York Tribune, March 10, 1889.

mugwumpery (mug'wump-er-i), n. [< mug-
wump + -ery.] The principles or conduct of a
mugwump in the political sense. [Slang.]

The second service . . . rendered to the community Is
in reminding the practitioners of the spoils system that
they cannot in our day get rid of Muyirumpery and all
that the term Implies. The Nation, XLVIII. 378.

mugwumpism (mug'wump-izm), i). Same as
mugwumpery.

Munammadan, Muhammadanism, etc. See
Mohammedan, etc.

Muharram (mij-har'am), M. [Ar.] A Moslem
religious festival, held during the first month
of the Mohammedan year. The ceremonies with
the Shiah Moslems have special reference to the death of
Hnsain, grandson of Mohammed, who is looked upon by
the Shlahs as a martyr ; with the Sunnltes they have ref-
erence to the day of creation. Also Moharram.

iiuiir (mttr), w. A Scotch form of moor1.

muir-duck (miir'duk), n. See duck%.

muir-ill (mur'il), «. A Scotch form of moor-ill.

muirland (mur'land), ». A Scotch form of
moorland.

muir-poot (mur'pSt), «. A young moor-fowl
or grouse. Scott. [Scotch.]

muiik (mo'zhik), n. Same as muzhik.

mult, n. An obsolete form of mull1.

mulatto (mu-lat'd), «. and a. [= G. mulatte
= D. Dan. mttlat = Sw. mulatt = F. muldtre =
It. mulatto = Pg. mulato, < Sp. mulato, a mu-
latto, equiv. tomuleto, a mulatto, so called as of
hybrid origin, lit. a mule, dim. of mulo, a mule :
see mule.] I. n. One who is the offspring of
parents of whom one is white and the other
a negro. The mulatto is of a yellow color.wlth frizzled
or woolly hair, and resembles the European more than the
African.
II. a. Of the color of a mulatto.

There were a dozen stout men, black as sable Itself,
about the same number of women of all shades of color,
from deepest jet up to light mulatto.

V. M. Baker, New Timothy, p. 84.

mulattress (mu-lat'res), n. [< mulatto +
-tress.] A female mulatto,
mulberry (mul'ber'i), n. and a. [< ME. mul-
bery, moolbery, prob. < AS. 'morberie (not re-
corded, but cf . morbedm, mulberry -tree ; the
AS. form "murberie, often cited, is erroneous)
= D. moerbezie = LG. mulberie= OHG. morberi,
murberi, MHG. mulbere,
G. maulbeere = Sw. mul-
bdr = Dan. morb<er, mul-
berry, the mulberry-
tree, < *mor, ME. more,
< L. mdrum, < Gr. u6pav,
uopov, a mulberry; L.
morus, Gr. uopia, a mul-
berry-tree : see more*
andoerry1. The dissimi-
lation of the first r to I
is due to the following
r.] I. n. ', pi. mulber-
ries (-iz). 1. The berry -
Black Mulberry i.iA.™ «vr«,. like collective fruit of

mulberry

the mulberry-tree.— 2. Any tree of the genus
Morns. The black mulberry, M. niyra, native somewhere
in western Asia, has been known in Europe from antiquity.
It yields a pleasant dark-colored fruit, and its leaves were
formerly in extensive use for feeding silkworms. The white
mulberry, M. alba, introduced from China much later, has
almost superseded the black in silkworm-culture. It has
been to some extent introduced into the United States. The
red mulberry, M. rubra, a native of the United States, is the
largest species of the genus. Its wood, which is very
durable in contact with the soil, is used for posts, and for
cooperage, sliip- and boat-building, etc. Its leaves are
less valued for silk-production than those of the other
species, but its fruit is excellent. The Mexican mulberry,
extending into Texas, etc., is M. microphylla.

3. One of several plants of other genera. —

4. In embryo!., a mulberry-mass or mulberry-
germ; a morula. See cut under gastrulation. —
Dwarf mulberry. See knoutberry and cloudberry. —
French mulberry. See Callicarpa.— Indian mulber-
ry, a small tree, Morinda citrifolia. See ach-root, al-root,
and Morinda.— Mulberry-silkworm, JSumbiix man,
which feeds on the mulberry.— Native mulberry of
Australia. See Hedycarya.— Paper-mulberry. See
Broussonetia.

II. a. Relating to the mulberry (the tree or
its fruit) ; having the shape or color of a mul-
berry (fruit).— Mulberry calculus. See calculus.
mulberry-faced (mul'ber-i-fast), a. Having
the face deep-red, the color of a mulberry.

Vile as those that made
The mulberry-faced Dictator's orgies worse
Than aught they fable of the quiet Gods.

Tennyson, Lucretius.

mulberry-germ (mul'ber-i-jerm), ». Same as
mulberry-mass.

mulberry-juice (mul'ber-i-jos), n. The Mori
succus of the British Pharmacopoeia ; the juice
of the ripe fruit of Mortis nigra : used in medi-
cine as a refreshing, slightly laxative drink.

mulberry-mass (mul'ber-i-mas), n. In em-
brynl., a morula. Also mulberry-germ.

mulberry-rash (mul'ber-i-rash), n. The char-
acteristic eruption of typhus fever.

mulberry-tree (mul'ber-i-tre), «. See mul-
berry, 2.

mulch, a., n., and v. See mulsh.

mulct (mulkt), n. [= OF. multe = Sp. Pg. It.
multa,<.1i. mulcta, multa, a fine, penalty; a word
of Sabine origin.] 1. A fine or other penalty
imposed on a person for some offense or misde-
meanor, usually a pecuniary fine.

Or if this superstition they refuse,
Some mulct the poor Confessors' backs must bruise.
J. Beaumont, Psyche, v. 120.

It seeks to saue the Soule by humbling the body, not by
Imprisonment, or pecuniary mulct.

Milton, Reformation in Eng., ii.

2f. A blemish; a defect.

The abstract of what's excellent in the sex,
But to their mulcts and frailties a mere stranger.

Maseinger, Emperor of the East, iv. 5.

= Syn. 1. Amercement, forfeit, forfeiture, penalty, fine.
mulct (mulkt), v. t. [= OF. multer, F. muleter
= Sp. Pg. multar = It. multare, < L. multare,
mulctare, fine,punish, < multa, mulcta, a fine: see
mulct, n.] 1. To punish by fine or forfeiture ;
deprive of some possession as a penalty; de-
prive: formerly with either the crime or the
criminal as object, now only with the latter:
followed by in or of before the thing : as, to
mulct a person in $300; to mulct a person of
something.

All fraud must be ... soundly punished, and mulcted
with a due satisfaction. Bp. Hall, Cases of Conscience, i. 6.

"I will not spare you," was his favourite text;

Nor did he spare, but raised them many a pound ;

Ev'n me he mulct for my poor rood of ground.

Crabbe, Works, I. 130.
2f. To punish, in general.

How many poor creatures hast thou mulcted with death,
for thine own pleasure ! Bp. Hail, A Meditation of Death.

mulctary (mulk'ta-ri), a. [< L. mulcta, a fine,
penalty, + -ary.] Consisting of or paid as a
pecuniary penalty ; imposing such a penalty.

mulctuary (mulk'tu-a-ri), a. [Irreg. for mulc-
tary, the term, -u-ary appar. conformed to that
of sumptuary, etc.] Same as mulctary.

muldet, n. and v. A Middle English form of
mold*.

mule (mul), n. [Early mod. E. also moil, moyle;
< ME. mule, muile, < OF. mule, F. mule = Sp. Pg.
It. mulo = AS. mul = D. mutt = OHG. mul,
MHG. mul, mule = Iee\. mull=Sw. »mta=:Dan.
mule ; also, in comp., D. muilezel = MHG. mule-
sel, G. maulesel = Dan. mulaisel = Sw. mulasna
(D. ezel, etc., ass: see ass1); MHG. multier, G.
iininl-thier = Dan. muldyr (OHG. MHG. tier, G.
tnier, Dan. dyr, beast, = E. liter) ; < L. mulus, a
mule. The E. mule does not come from the
AS. mul, which would give a mod. form "motel
(of. owl, < AS. ule) ; it depends on the OF. or

3890

the orig. L.] 1. A hybrid animal generated
between the ass and the horse. The cross is usually
between a jackass and a mare, that between a stallion and
a she-ass being called a hinny. The mule is a valuable
product of artificial selection, in some respects superior to
either parent, and is extensively bred in America (Ken-
tucky, Missouri, Mexico, etc.), in Spain, in Poitou (FranceX
etc. It retains to some extent the specific characters of the
ass, in the comparatively large head, long ears, reached
mane, slim tail, and narrow, pointed hoofs, but acquires
much of the size, strength, and symmetry of the mare. The
animal matures slowly, is very long-lived, little liable to dis-
ease, and able to do more work than a horse under hard
treatment and poor fare. Being also very agile and sure-
footed, it is serviceable as a pack-animal in countries
where a horse could scarcely be used. The mule is not less
docile and intelligent than the horse, and its strength is,
in proportion to its size, probably greater. Mules are or-
dinarily incapable of procreation, and such seems to be al-
ways the case with the jack ; but instances of impregnation
of the hinny by the male ass or by a stallion are not rare.
They drewe owt of dromondaries dyverse lordes,
Moyllez mylke whitte, and mervaillous bestez,
Elfaydes, and Arrabys, and olyfauntez noble,
Ther are of the Oryent, with honourable kynges.

Xorte Arthure (E. E. T. S.), 1. 2287.

So is the mule, whose panch being full with sucking, she
kickes her dam. Dekker, Catch Pole's Masque (1613).

2. A hybrid in general; a mongrel; a cross
between different animals.

No certain species, sure ; a kind of mule
That's half an ethnic, half a Christian.

B. Jonson, Staple of News, ii. 1.

3. The scaup-duck, Fuligula mania. Rev. C.
Swainson. [Prov. Eng.] —4. In bot., a plant or
vegetable produced by impregnating the pistil
of one species with the fecundating element of
another; a hybrid.

Several mules have been produced between the species
of this genus (Verbascum). London.

5. In spinning, a machine invented by Samuel
Crompton (completed 1779), in which the rov-
ings are delivered from a series of sets of
drawing-rollers to spindles placed on a car-
riage which travels away from the rollers while
the thread is being twisted, and returns toward
the rollers while the thread is being wound : so
named because it was a combination of the
drawing-rollers of Arkwright and the jenny of
Hargreaves. — 6. In numis., a coin, token, or
medal which, owing to mistake or caprice, con-
sists of two obverse or two reverse types, or of
which the obverse and reverse types are acci-
dentally associated. Thus, a denarius having a head
of Tiberius on each side, or a denarius having the head
of Tiberius on the obverse and a reverse type struck from
one of the coin-dies of Augustus, would be a mule.

The encouragement given to the creation of new varie-
ties [of English tradesmen's tokens in the eighteenth cen-
tury] by combining obverse and reverse dies that had no
real connection was satirized by a token bearing the re-
verse type of an ass [that is, a token-collector] and mule
saluting each other, [and] having for the legend *' Be as-
sured, friend mule, you shall never want my protection."
The very appropriate term mule was ever after applied to
these illegitimate varieties.

T. Sharp, Cat. of Chetwynd Coll. of Tokens, p. iv.

7. A slipper without heel-piece or quarter. —

8. The foot of a wine-glass. — 9. A disease in
horses.

There are several kinds of scratches, distinguished by va-
rious names, as crepances, rat-tails, mules, kibes, pains, &c.

Keei, Cyc.

mule-armadillo (murar-ma-diFo), n. A book-
name of Dasypus hybridus.

mule-canary (mul'ka-na"ri), n. A hybrid be-
tween the canary and some other finch.

mule-chair (mul'char), n. Same as cacolet.

mule-deer (mul'der), «. The blacktail or black-
tailed deer, Cariacus macrotis : so called from the
large ears. It is decidedly larger and more stately than
the Virginia or white-tailed deer, and is next in size to the

mulier

Blacktail, or Mule-deer (Cariacus macrotis}.

wapiti and caribou among the North American Cenidce.
The tail is very short and slim, and mostly white, but with
a black brush at the end. The antlers are characteristic,
being doubly dichotomous — that is, the beam forks, and
each tine forks again ; whereas in C. mrginianw the beam
is curved and all the tines spring from it. The animal is
the commonest deer in many wooded and mountainous

Head of Mule-deer Fawn.

parts of western North America, but is not found east of
the great plains.

mule-doubler (mul'dub"ler), ». In cotton-
manuf., a machine upon which the operations of
doubling and twisting are performed with many
spindles, and which in general mechanism re-
sembles the spinning-machine called mule.

mule-driver (mul'drFver), n. [= D. muildrij-
ver = MHG. mfiltriber = Dan. muldriver.] A
driver of mules ; a muleteer.

muleherdt, «. [ME. mulehyrde; < mule + herd2.]
A keeper or driver of a mule or mules. Cath.
Ana., p_. 246.

mule-killer (mul'kil'er), «. The whip-tailed
scorpion, Tlielyplionus giganteus. Also called
nigger-killer and grampus. [Florida.]

mule-Skinner (muTskm"er), «. Aprairie mule-
driver. [Western U. 8.]

Mule-skinners, stalking beside their slow-moving teams.
T. Jioosevelt, The Century, XXXV. 499.

mule-Spinner (mul'spin"er), n. One who spins
with a mule.

mulett, n. [< F. mulet, a mule, < mule, < L. mu-
lus, a mule : see mule. Cf. mulatto.] A mule.

muleteer (mu-le-teV), «. [Early mod. E. mu-
leter, muliter ; < F. muletier (= Sp. mulatero,
muletero = Pg. mulateiro = It. mulattiere), <
mulet, a mule : see mulet.] A mule-driver.

We agreed with certain Muccermen, so call they their
muliters of Alleppo, to carry us unto Tripoly.

Sandys, Travailes, p. 156.

mule-twist (mul'twist), n. Cotton yarn spun
on a machine called a mule. The yarn produced
by mule-spinning is of more uniform quality than that
spun on the original water-frame. See mule, 6, and water-
frame.

mulewort (mul'wert), n. A fern of the genus
Hemionitis.

muley (mu'li), a. and n. [Msomooly, moily, moo-
ley, mulley ; origin uncertain ; perhaps, through
an OF. form mulle (?), < L. mutilatus, mutilated:
see mutilate. Cf. mull5.] I. a. Hornless: said
of cattle.

Muley cattle have been in Virginia for a great many
years, and their descendants have also been uniformly
polled. Amer. Nat., XXII. 802.

II. n. 1 . Any cow : a colloquial abbreviation
of muley cow. — 2. Same as muley-saw.

muley-axle (mu'li-ak"sl), n. A car-axle having
no collars at the ends.

muley-head (mu'li-hed), n. The sliding guide-
carriage of a muley-saw.

muley-Saw (mu'li-sa), n. A mill-saw which is
not strained in a gate or sash, but has a rapid
reciprocating motion, and has guide-carriages
above and below. E. H. Knight.

mulga-grass (mul'gii-gras), ». See Neuracline.

Mulgedium (mul-je'di-um), n. [NL. (Cassini,
1824), < L. mulgere, milk : see milk.] A section
of the genus Lactuca ; the blue lettuce, formerly
regarded as a distinct genus. See Lactuca.

muliebrity (mu-li-eb'ri-ti), n. [< LL. nniliebri-
ta(t-)s, womanhood, < L. muliebris, of woman,
womanly, < mulier, a woman: see mulier1.] 1.
Womanhood; the state of puberty in a woman.
— 2. Womanishness ; womanliness.

There was a little toss in their movement, full of mulieb-
rity. 0. W. Holmes, Old Vol. of Life, p. 32.

[Rare in both uses.]

mulier1 (mu'li-er), n. [Now only in legal use, in
L. form; < ME. muliere, moillere, moylere,< OF.
mulier, mulier, moiler, moillicr, muiller, etc., =
Sp. mujer = Pg. mulher = It. moglie, moi/li< i'n.
mogliere, a woman, wife, < L. mulier, a woman.
There is no probability in the old etym. (given
tiy Isidore) which explains mulier as if *mollier,
< mollis, soft.] In lair, a woman; a wife.

mulier2 (mu'li-er), H. [< ME. mulirr, < ML.
(AL.) mulier, a child born in legitimate mar-
riage, < L. mulier, a woman: see mulier^.] A
legitimate son, in contradistinction to one born
out of wedlock.— Mulier puisne, a younger sou born

mulier

in wedlock ami preferred before an elder brother burn out
of wedlock, who was called bastard eiyne.
mulierlyt (mu'li-rr-li), «</r. In tint manner or
condition of a mulier; in wedlock; lawfully.
To him, ai next helre, being mnlierle burn.

Stanihurst, Chron. Ireland, an. 1568.

inulierose (mu'li-o-ros), «. [< L. I««/.V;-</.VM.V,
fond of women, < in iilier, a woman : see muUer1.]
Kxressively fond of women. C. Iteade, Cloister
and Hearth, xxxiii. [Rare.]
mulierosity (inu'li-e-ros'i-ti), n. [< L. innlii-
nixi/n(t-)tt, fondness for women, < nnilii-i-tixitx.
fond of women : seemulierose.] Excessive fond-
ness for women. [Bare.]

Both Uasnar Sanctus and he tax Antiochus for his mu-
liernsity and excess In luxury.

Dr. H. More, Mystery of Iniquity, II. x. $ 8.

Prithee tell me, how did you ever detect the noodle's mu-

lierorituf C. Reade, Cloister and Hearth, xxxiii. (Davit*.)

mulierty (rau'H-er-ti), ». [< OF. •mulierte (f),
< L. mulierita((-).i, womanhood, < mulier. a wo-
man: seo mulier1.'] lulaui: (a) Lawful issue.
(6) The position of one legitimately born,
mulish (mu'lish), a. [< muli- + -ixli1.] Like a
mule; having the characteristics of a mule; sul-
len; stubborn; also, of a hybrid character.

It [tragi-comedy] will continue a kind of mulish pro-
duction, with all the defects of its opposite parents, and
marked with sterility. (liMtmiih. 1'he Theatre.

The curbs invented for the muluh mouth
Of headstrong youths were broken.

Camper, Task, it. 744.

inulishly (mu'lish-li), adv. In a mulish manner;
stubbornly.

mulishness (mu'lish-nes), n. The state or qual-
ity of being mulish ; obstinacy or stubbornness.

mulitert, n. An obsolete form of muleteer.

mull1 (mul), n, [< ME. mull, mol, molle, mul, <
A8. myl (rare), dust, = L). mul = MLG. mul,
LGr. in n II — M IH 1. will = Icel. mill, dust; akin
to AS. molde, etc., earth, mold (which has a for-
mative -d), melu, meal, etc., < "malan = OHG.
malan = Icel.ma{a, etc., grind: see mold1, meal1,
mill1. Cf. mold1, with which mull1 has appar.
been in part confused (the Icel. mold, Sw. mull,
Dan. tnuld, are cognate with E. mold1).'] If.
Dust; rubbish; dirt.

I am bot mokke & mul among.

Alliterative Poems (ed. MorrlsX 1. 804.

2. Soft, crumbling soil. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
— 3. [vmu/I1, r., 3.] A muddle; a mess; afail-
ure: applied to anything that is involved or
confused through mismanagement. [Colloq.]

The party was a mult. The weather was bad. ... In
fine, only twelve came. George Eliot, in Cross, II. xii.

mull1 (mul), v. t. [ME. mul, muleii ; < mull1, n.
Perhaps in part due to maul1.] 1. To reduce
to dust ; break into small pieces ; crumb.

[A sister] that went by the cloyster, and as me thought
scho bare meet muled [var. croumed] apon pan-hem) n.

Quoted In ('nth. Any., p. 244, note.
Here's one spits fire as he comes; he will go nigh to
mutt the world with looking on It.

Middleian, World Tost at Tennis.

2. To rub, squeeze, or bruise. Halliieell. [Prov.
Eng.] — 3. To confuse; mix up; muddle; make
a mess of.

Peace is a very apoplexy, lethargy ; mulled, deaf, sleepy.
insensible. Shot., Cor., iv. 5. 239.

mull- (mul), n. [Prob. < Icel. muli, a jutting
crag, a promontory ; otherwise < Gael, maol, a
promontory, < maol, bare, bald.] A cape or
promontory: as, the mull of Galloway; the
mull of Kintyre. [Scotland.]

mull3 (mul), H. A dialectal (Scotch) form of
mill1.

mull4 (mul), v. [Appar. a back formation from
mulled ale (and the later mulled trine, cider, etc.),
mulled ale being an erroneous form of muld-ale
or mold-ale, < ME. mold-ale, molde-ale, a funeral
feast, < molde, the earth (the grave), + ale, ale,
a feast: see mold-ale. Some confusion with
mull1, i'., or with F.mouillcr,<. Ij.mollire, soften,
is supposed to have influenced the development
of the word; and in the sense of 'keep stirring'
the dial, mulfi for mill1 may be partly concern-
ed.] I. trans. 1. To heat and spice for drink-
ing, as ale, wine, or the like ; especially, to make
into a warm drink, sweetened and spiced.

Do not lite the cellar,
There 's excellent wine in 't, captain ; and though it be cold

weather,

I do not love it mutt'd. Fletcher, Loyal Subject, Iv. 7.
Now we trudged homewards to her mother's farm,
To drink new cider, mull'd with ginger warm.

(fnii. shepherd's \\ eek, Friday.

The luncheon basket being quickly unpacked, the good
priest warmed our food and produced a bottle of port
wine, which he mulled for our benefit.

Lady Brattey, Voyage of Sunbeam, II. xxi.

3891

2. To boil or stew, llnlliirrll. [Prov. Eng.]
II. intrant. 1. To stir; bustle; make a stir.

[Karo.] — 2. To work continuously at any thing

without making much progress; toil steadily

and accomplish little; moil.

Millie >i M" was not likely to act upon Impulse, and there

Is even reason to believe he took much time mulling over

the matter after it developed in his mind.

The AUatUic, LXIV. 188.

mul!5t (mul), «. [Cf. niullfif, muley.] A cow.
Compare mul<-y. Satyr against Hypocrites (1689) .
( \ni-i'.t.)

mull0 (mill), t'. i. [Perhaps contr. of muggle1.
Cf. moltft (ME. moulen, muwlen, etc.).] To rain
softly. HaUiwell. [Prov. Eng.]

mull' (mul), n. [Abbr. of mulmul.] A thin,
soft kind of muslin used for dresses, trim-
mings, etc.: known as India mull, French mull,
etc. Also mulmul, mullmull.

mullagatawny (mul'a-ga-ta'ni), ». Same as
iHitllif/ataicny.

mullah (mul'a), n. Same as molla.

mullar, ». if. An obsolete form of mulier1. —
2. A stamp engraved in intaglio for making a
salient impression in metal by percussion.

mullen, mullein (mul'eu), n." [< ME. moleyn,
< AS. moleyn, defined as "mullein, Verbascum
tha/isun," by Cockayne, etc. ; but molegn, also
molegen, moleng, moling, is found only in glosses,
explained by ML. calmum (among things apper-
taining to the table), calmum being elsewhere
explained as the droppings of a candle which
adhere to the sides of the candle or of the can-
dlestick; by galmum, explained as a reduced
form of galbanum, a gum-resin, or the plant pro-
ducing it (see galbanum) ; by galmilla, gamilla,
which glosses both molegn and lim-mulegn (Urn,
viscous substance, E.
liuii'1) ; and by galmulinii,
which glosses molegn-
xtycce (stycce, piece).
The term seems to have
been transferred from
the droppings of a can-
dle to tne weed, which is
elsewhere compared to
a candle-wick or candle-
stick or torch . Cf . " hcrba
liminaria [read lumina-

mullet

(1820-64), professor at Wur/.burg.- Miillertan
fibers, see nuteiUaeular fbert. Mulier1 a muscle, »r
Muller's palpebral muscle. See under MBM,
Miillerian- (mu-le'ri-an), ". [< .'//<//</• (-<•<•
def.) + -tan.] Pertaining to Johanin-s .Miilln-
(lxid-58), a German physiologist. Also Miil-
lerian, Muellerian.— Mullertan duct. See duct of
Mulier, under duet.

One commences at the anterior a)>domlnal orillce of the
primary duct, and has no further relations to the kidney.
This is the Mullerian duel.

(Jcgenbaur, Comp. Anat. (trans.), p. 004.

Miiller's fluid. Sr. •_/////</.

Muller's glass. Same as hyalite.

mullet1 (iniilVt), ». [< ME. mul' I, muli I, < OF.
muli I, F. miilit, a mullet, dim. of inulle, < L.
tiiullug, the red mullet: see Mullus.'} 1. A fish
of the genus Mugil or of the family Miinilidn:
Of the true mullets the genus Mwjil is toe type. The
characteristics are — a nearly cylindrical ixuly covered with
large scales ; six branchiostegal rays ; head convex above ;
the scales large ; the muzzle short ; an angular rise In
the middle of the lower jaw, which tits Into a corre-

ria], moleyn, feltwort," in

m Thaf-
t*s). I, the inflorescence ; 2,
the leaf; a, the fruit.

IE. gloss ; and see quo-
tation and phrase candle-
wick mullen, below. The
origin of AS. molegn is
unknown. The OF. mo-
laine, moulaine, F. molenf,
mullen, appears to be <
E. For the AS. form mo-
legn, of. AS. holegn, holly :
see hollen, holly1.] A well-
known tall, stout weed, Ferbascum Tnapsus, with
a long dense woolly raceme of yellow flowers,
and thick, densely woolly leaves; also, any plant
of the genus Verbascum. An Infusion of the leaves
of the common mullen is used In domestic practice for
catarrh and dysentery ; while the name bullock's or caie't
lungwort indicates another medical application. (For other
uses, see Jigh-pninon and hay-taper.) This plant has received
numerous fanciful names, as Adam's Jlannel, blanket leaf,
feltwort flannel -juncer, hare' 8 -beard, ice-leaf, Jupiter's-staff.
The motn-mulleu is r. Blattaria, a less stout plant, with
the flowers yellow, or white tinged with purple. The
white mullen is V. Lychnitu. These species are fully, or
the last sparingly, naturalized In the Tjnited States from

Europe.

Mtiulaine [F.I, mullen, wooll-blade,
beard, big-taper, torches.

long-wort, hares-
Cotyra ve.

Candle-wick mullen, the common mullen : so called
because anciently it was covered with tallow and used as
a candle or torch. See hay-taper.

Meschenierc [F.], candle trie* mullein. Cotgrave.

Mullen dock, the common mullen. See docA-i, 2.— Mul-
len foxglove. See foxglove.— Mullen pink. See Lyeh-
ni*, '2. — _Petty mullen, an old name for the common cow-
slip, Primula veris.

mullen-shark(mur en-shark), w. Ashark-moth,
I'licu/tia rerbasci, whose larva feeds on the mul-
len.

mulier1 (mul'er), n. [< OF. moleur, moullevr, a
grinder, < OF. moire, mouldre, moulre, F. mou-
dre, (. L. molere, grind, < mola, a millstone : see
mill1, meal1, etc.] 1. The grinder in an amal-
gamating-pan, or any similar form of pulveriz-
ing and amalgamating apparatus. — 2. An im-
plement of stone or glass with which paints
are ground by hand.

mulier- (murer), H. [<;«««! + -<rl.J 1. One
who mulls wine, rider, etc. — 2. A vessel in
which wine or other liquor is mulled.

Miillerian1 (mu-le'ri-an), n. [< Miiller (see
def.) + -ian.] Pertaining to H. M. Mulier

Gray or Striped Mullet (Mufti cefhalus or alfntta).
(From Report of U. S. Fish Commission.)

•ponding hollow In the upper ; and clllifonn teeth. The
best-known species is the common gray mullet or great
mullet (M. capita), found round the snores of the British
islands, and in particular abundance in the Mediterra-
nean. It grows to the length of from 12 to 20 inches,
and exceptionally to nearly 3 feet. It is of a bottle-green
color on the back, light on the sides, which are marked
with longitudinal bands, and of a silvery white under*
neath. It frequents shallow water, and in spring and
early summer often ascends rivers. It has the habit of
rooting in the mud or sand in search of food. Another
species, also known as the gray mullet (M. cephalug), a na-
tive of the Mediterranean, Is distinguished by having its
eyes half covered by an adipose membrane. It weighs
usually from 10 to 12 pounds, and ts the most delicate of
all the mullets. A smaller species, the thick-lipped gray
mullet (M. chela). Is common on the British coasts. Many
other species, natives of the Mediterranean, India, and
Africa, are much esteemed as food.

The Indian Manat and the Mnllit float

O'er Mountain tops, where yerst the bearded Goat

Did bound and brouz.

Sylvester, it. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 2.

2. A surmullet, or fish of the family Afullida?.
— 3. The white sucker or red-horse, Moxosto-
ma macrolepidota. [Local, U. 8.] — 4. One of
various fishes of the family Catostomida' and
Cyprinidte in the United States. — 6. One of
various species of the family Scianidn: and ge-
nus Menticirrus along the coast of the United
States — Black mullet, Menticim* nebulimm, a sciae-
nid, the kingflsh. See cut under kingjish. — Blue mullet,
Moxostoma careijonug, a catostomid. [Morgantown, North
Carolina.]— Golden mullet, a catostomid, Moxtxtoma
macrolepuMa. or red-horse.— Ground-mullet, a scuenid,
Meniicimu alburnwi. the southern kinntlsh.— Jumping
mullet, a catostomid, 3foxontmna cernua.— King of the
mullets. See Kiw/i.— Long-headed mullet, a cyprlnld,
Squaliu* atrariun.— Red mullet, one of various species
of Mullidce. — Silvery mullet, a catostomid. Jtiixtuttvnia
earpio. — Striped mullet, a catostomid, Minytrema me-
lorapg. [Interior t". S.)— Thick-headed mullet, a catos-
tomid, Moxottama congetta.— Whltefish-mullet, a catos-
tomid, Moxattoma caregonut.

mullet2 (mul'et), n. [Early mod. E. also mulet;
< ME. molette, < OF. moletle, mollelte, the rowel
of a spur, a painter's grindstone, F. molette, a
rowel, = Sp. Pg. moleta, mullet, = It. molette,
pi., pincers (cf. It. molla, a millstone, mill-wheel,
clock-wheel), < L. mola, a millstone: see mill1.]

1. The rowel of a spur.

The brydylle reynys were of sylke,
The mulettyt gylte they were.

MS. Cantab, ft. II. 38, f. 87. (UaUiveU.)

2. In /('/•.. a star-shaped figure having some-
times five, sometimes six points. It is thought to
represent the rowel of a spur, but this is more particularly
suggested by the mullet pierced

(see below). The mullet is one r --

of the common marks of caden- ' \ A V

cy, and is taken to indicate the *yV VV S ( '

third son. Also attroid and mo- **^ ^* *^

Irtle.

3t. pi. Small tongs or pin-

cers, especially those used

for curling the hair.

Moiette [H.\ mullets, fire-
tongs, pincers. . . .

POalura [It], a pair of muMt
to pull out haires with. Florio.

Where are thy muttett!

B. Jonton, Cynthia s Revels, v. 2.

Three Mulleslnchief:

of William, Lord Douglas.

mullet

Mullet pierced, in her., a star-shaped figure having a
round hole In the middle. It is supposed to represent the
rowel of a spur, and has usually five points.
mullet-t (mul'et), v. t. [< mullet*, n.] To deck
or adorn by means of mullets or curling-pincers.

Her ladiships browes must be mullitted.

Quarles, Virgin Widow (1656).

The osprey or

3892

multidenticulate

Same

mullet-hawk (mul'et-hak), n.

fish-hawk, Pandion haliaetus.
mullet-smelt (mul'et-smelt), «. See smelt.
mullet-sucker (mul'et-suk"er), «. bame as muine)W. An obsolete or dialectal form of ma?1.

mullet1, 3. mulse (muls), n. [= Pg. It. mulso, mulsa, < L.

mulley (mul'i), a. and w. Same as mttley.
mullhead (mul'hed), K. A stupid follow. Hal-

Jiwell. [Prov. Eng.]

of business; a mull or mess. [Prov. Eng.]— multiangular (mul-ti-ang'gu-lar), «. Same as

4. The stump of a tree. Halliwell. [Prov. multangular.

Eng.] multiarticulate (muFti-S.r-tik u-lat), a

Mullus (mul'us), w. [NL., < L. mwttus, the red as multarticulate.
mullet. Cf. mullet^.] The typical genus of multiaxial (mul-ti-ak'si-al), a. [Prop. *mult-
Mullida;, whose best-known species is the mul- axial, < L. multus, many, + axis, an axle: see
lus of the ancients, now known as the red axial.'} Having many or several axes or lines
mullet or surmullet, M. surmuletus. of growth. H. Spencer, Prin. of Biol., $ 50.

rnulmul (mul'mul), «. [Also mnllmull ;< Hind, multicamerate (mul-ti-kam'e-rat), «. [< L.
malmal.] Same as mulF. multus, many, + camera, a chamber: see cam-

Mullidse (mul'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Mullus + wine._!_2. Wine sweetened artificially.

erate.~\ Having many chambers or cells ; mul-
tiloculate. Gegenbaur, Comp. Anat. (trans.),
p. 282.

wine) of mulsus, pp.' of miilcere, sweeten, lit', multicapitate (mul-ti-kap'i-tat), a. [< L. mul-
stroke, soothe, soften. Cf. emulsion.] 1. Sweet tus, many, + capitatus, having a head: see capi-
tate.'] Having many heads ; multicipital.

mulsum, honey-wine, mead, neut. (sc. vinum,

-idm.] A family of acanthopterygian fishes, n^gh (mulsh), a. and ». [In technical use as multicapsular (mul-ti-kap'su-lar), a. [= F.

noun and verb now commonly mulch, but prop, multicapsulaire = Pg. multicapsular = It. molti-
mulsh (cf. Welch, prop, and now usually Welsh) ; capsolare, < L. multus, many, + (NL.) capsula,
< ME. wiokfi = G. dial, molsch, mulsch, soft, capsule: see capsule, capsular.] Having many
mellow, rotten ; cf. LG. molschen, mulschen, be- capsules: used especially in botany,
come weak; cf. AS. molsnian, also in comp. multicarinate (mul-ti-kar'i-nat), a. [(.'L.mul-
d-molsnian, for-molsnian, ge-molsnian, molder, tus, many, + carina, a keel: see carina, can-
decay, rot, prob., with formative -s, < molde, nate.] Having many keel-like ridges, as the
earth, mold (cf . AS. milds, ME. milse, milce, mild- shells of certain mollusks.
ness, similarly formed, <TO<Zde, mild): seemoldi. multicauline (mul-ti-ka'lin), a. [< L. multus,

many, + caulis, a stem: see caiilis.] Having
many stems. Thomas, Med. Diet.
multicaVOUS (mul-tik'a-vus), a. [= Pg. multi-
cavo, < L. multicavus, many-holed, < multus,
many, 4- cavus, hollow: see caw1.] Having
many holes or cavities.

typified by the genus Mullus. They have an ob-
long compressed body covered with large deciduous scales,
unarmed opercular bones, no bony preopercular stay, and
a pair of movable barbels at the throat. About 50 species
inhabit tropical or subtropical seas, and one, the red mul-
let or surmullet, Mullus surmuletus, goes northward to the
British and neighboring waters.
mulliegrumst, n. An obsolete form of mulli-
grubs.

Peter's successour was so in his mulliegrums that he had
thought to have buffeted him.

Nashe, Lenten Stuffe (Harl. Misc., VI. 172). (Dames.)

mulligatawny (mul"i-ga-ta'ni), n. [Tamil mil-
agu-tannir, lit. pepper-water.] A famous East
Indian soup made of meat or fowl, strongly fla-
vored with curry. Also spelled mullagatawny.
In Mulligatawny soup . . . Australian meat forms 'a
very serviceable ingredient.

Saturday Ren. (London), May 24, 1873, p. 691.

mulligrubs (mul'i-grubz), n. [Formerly also
mulliegrums; appar. a slang term, and perhaps

1 1. A pain in

Less prob. < AS. myl, dust: see mull1.]
Soft; mellow: said of soil.

I. a.

Thi vynes soile be not to molsh nor hardde,
But sumdel molsh, neither to fatte ne leene.

Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 48.

II. H. In gardening, strawy dung, or any other

der

,,,,.;(,i

To cover

Doctors for diseases of wind and doctors for diseases of

water, doctors for mulligrubs and doctors for "miseries."

The Atlantic, XXI. 268.

2. Ill temper; sulkiness; the sulks: as, to have
the mulligrubs. [Slang.] — 3. The dobson or
hellgrammite. [Local, U. S.]

mullingong (mul'in-gong), n. [Australian.] — iTi' _,lqr ,„,, ,tii»'<rii liirl <
The duck-billed platypus, Ornitkorhynchus pa- multang
radoxus. Also malangong. See cut under duck-
bill.

mullion (mul'yon), n. [A corruption of mun-
nion, perhaps by some vague association with
mulleft, a five-pointed star: see
munnion.] Inarch.: (a) A divi-
sion, typically of stone, between
the lights of windows, screens,
etc. Mullions were first used toward
the close of the twelfth century, and
reached their most perfect develop-
ment about the middle of the thirteenth
century. In the later medieval archi-
tecture, while becoming constantly
more elaborate in design and in mold-
ings, and exhibiting much science in
the methods of assembling, the niul-
llons are artistically less satisfactory
in their lines. The word is in the plu-
ral almost synonymous with tracery.
See also cuts under batement-liyht,
geometric, decorated, flamboyant, (&)

One of the divisions between
panels in wainscoting.
Formerly monial.

mullion (mul'yon), v. t. [< mul-
lion, n.] To form into divisions
by the use of mullions.

mullioned (mul'yond), n. [< mullion + -ed2.]
Having mullions.

mullitt, v. t. See mullefi.

mull-madder (murmad"6r), n. An inferior
quality of madder, consisting of the refuse sift-
ed or winnowed out in the preparation of the
finer qualities.

mullmull (mul'mul), n. See mulmul.

mull-muslin (mul'muzlm), n. A muslin of
the finest quality, thin, soft, and transparent

11 cor) fr»v Ajpwmon'a Hvnccoa nnrl tit A lilro T'Vif

of newly planted
lants, etc.

r. t. [
with mulsh.

mult (mult), v. t. [< late ME. multen (ML. nail-
tare), a back formation (perhaps confused with

L. multare, fine: see mulct) < multer, multure multicentral(mul-ti-sen'tral), a. [< L multus,
VIL. molitura), toll for grinding: see mul- many, + centrum, center: see central.] Hav-

-i m A . i ' A 11 * ^__ • j- inr* manv rxmr.Arfl • snpPitlP.il. I Iv. hfl.VITlJ'' TlUltlV

several cells; many-celled: as, a multieellular
organism. Compare unicellular.

To enable this multieellular to be used as an inspections,!
instrument, ... a mirror supported in a frame ... is
supplied. Elect. Review (Eng.), XXV. 626.

(ML

ture.] To take toll from for grinding corn

See multure.

mult-. See multi-.

UUltangular (mul-tang'gu-lar), a. [Also mul-
tiangular; = F. multangulaire = Sp. Pg. mul-
tangular = It. moltangolare, < L. multangulus,
multangular (cf. LL. multiangulum, a polygon), muiticliarge (mul'ti-charj), a

< multus, many, + angulus, angle- see angle3, P V» -, TT__.

angular.] Having many angles ; polygonal.

multangularly (mul-tang'gu-lar-li), a*'. In

ing many centers; specifically, having many
centers of organic activity or development, as
nuclei.

The changes undergone by the nucleus in this rapid
mulUcentral segregation of the parent protoplasm have
not been determined.

E. R. Lankenter, Encyc. Brit., XIX. 837.

[< L. multus,

many, + ET charge.] Having or capable of con-
taining several charges: as, a multicharge gun.
l.

Renaissance Mul-
lion.— HiJteldeVille,
Beaugency, France.

multangufar form; with "nTany" angles or cor- multicipital (mul-ti-sip'i-tal), a. [<L. multus,
ners. . „, many, + caput (in comp. -ciput), head: see ca-

multangularness(mul-tang'gu-lar-nes),«. The put3' itezf.] \Q Z0oi. and bot., having many
character of being multangular or polygonal. hea|js • multicapitate

multanimous (mul-tan;i-mus ),«.[< L. mul- multicolor .multicolour (mul'ti-kul-or), a. [=
tus, many, + animus, mind.] Exhibiting many p> muiticoi'ore _ Pg. multicolor = It. multicolore,
phases of mental or moral character; showing < L mMKicotor many.Colored, < multus, manv,
mental energy or activity m many different di- + col color . gee colo).^ Having many color's,
rections; many-sided. Also multicolored. [Rare.]

That multanimoua nature of the poet, which makes him multicolorOUS (mul-ti-kul'or-us), a. [< LL.
for the moment that of which he has an intellectual per- ,llt.!fi..l.jf-m.<. maiiv colored"- see multicolor 1
ception. Lowell, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 314. ™ . see w io?.J

Of many colors; party-colored; pied.

multarticulate (mul-tar-tik'u-lat), a. [Also multicostate (mul-ti-kos'tat), a. [< L. multits,
multiarticulate; < L. multus, many, -t- articulus, many, + costa, a rib: see costate.] 1. In hot..
joint: see article, articulate.] Many-jointed; palmately nerved. See nervation, and cut under
having or composed of many joints or articula- ieaf.— %. In zool., having many ribs, ridges, or
tions, as the legs and antennse of insects, the eost£e.

bodies of worms, etc. Usually multiarticulate. mnlticuspid (mul-ti-kus'pid), «. and n. [< L.
Apus glacialis presents an elongated vermiform body, multus, much, + cuspis (cuspid-), a point : see
terminated by two long muWartteulate setose styles. cusp.] I. a. Having more than two cusps, as a

Jbrfqr, Anat, Invert., p. 242. "fljg ^ muMc^1)jda.te_

multeity (mul-te'i-ti), n. [< ML. as if "multei- n. n. A multicuspid tooth.
ta(t-)s, < L. multus, much, many: see multitude multicuspidate (mul-ti-kus'pi-dat), «. [< L.
and -ity.] Manifoldness ; specifically, extreme multus, many, + cuspis (cuspid-), a point: see
numerou8ness;numerosity;multitudinousness; cusp, cuspidate.] Same s,amuUicusi>i<l.
the character of existing in such great numbers multicycle (mul'ti-si-kl), n. [< L. multus, many,
as to give the averages of chance the character + cyclus, a circle, a wheel: see bicycle.] A ve-
locipede or "cycle" with more than three
wheels ; specifically, a form of velocipede first
introduced to public notice in 1887, by a series
of experiments at Aldershot in England, to test
its value as a vehicle for infantry. It is intended
to carry from five to twelve men. It has seven pairs of
wheels, six pairs being actuated by twelve men, two men
to a pair, the space over the axle between the wheels of the
seventh pair being occupied as a baggage-van. The pro-

If it should appear that the field of competition is de-
ficient in that continuity of fluid, that multeity of atoms,
which constitute the foundations of the uniformities of
physics. F. Y. Edffeworth, Mathematical Psychics.

of certainty and law.

There may be multeity in things, but there can only be
1-1 • mi. plurality in persons. Coleridge.

used for women's dresses and the like. The
name is usually given to the English and other
imitations of mull. See mul!7.
mullock (mul'ok), n. [Early mod. E. also mol-

locke, < ME. mullok, dim. of mul, mulle, dust: multert, «• A Middle English form of multure.
see mulfl and -ock.] 1. Eubbish; refuse; dirt; multer-arkt, n. A vessel in which the multure
dung. [Obsolete or prov. Eug.] or toll for grinding corn was deposited. Cath.

The mullok on an hepe ysweped was. Ang., p. 246.

Chaucer, Prol. to Canon's Yeoman's Tale, 1. 385. multer-disht, n. A dish or vessel used in mea-
The Ethiopians gather together ... a great deal of suriug the amount of multure or toll for grind-
rubbeshe and mulloctte. ing. Cath. Ang., p. 246.

Fardle of Facions (1555), vi. (Cath. Ang.) multi-. [L. multi-, before a vowel mult-, com- multidenticulate (mul"ti-den-tik'u-lat), «. [<
2. In mining, rubbish; attle ; mining refuse ; billing form of multus, much, many: see multi- L. multus. many, + denticuluf,; dim. of dcn(t-)s
that which remains after the ore has been sep- tude.] An element in many words of Latin ori- =E. tooth: see denticulate.] Having many den-
arated. [Australia.] — 3. A blundered piece gin or formation, meaning 'many' or 'much.' ticulations or fine teeth.

pulsion is performed entirely by the feet of the men, and
the vehicle is steered by one man.
multidentate (mul-ti-den'tat), (i. [< L. multus,
many, + dcn(t-)s = E. tooth : see dentate.] Hav-
ing many teeth or tooth-like processes — Multi-
dentate manulble. See mandible^.

multidigitate

multidigitate (nnil-ti-dij'i-tat), n. [< L. mil/lux.
many, T ilii/itns. linger: see itit/itntr.] Having
manv finders, Iocs, or di^itiite processes.

multidimensional (mul H-di-men'shon-al), «.
[< L. miillii.i, iiiiiiiy, + iliiin'n«i<i(>i-), dimension :
see tliuirii.iioii, i/niii iixi/niiil.] In HKI th., of more
Iliiiii three dimensions; ((-dimensional.

Only matlirinaticlans can work out systems of nou-
laii'liillan ^'roNirtn . "i "f muttuUmenrionat space.

It. A. l'i;i,-lnr. (i, -nil. •!!, ail's Mat:., (VI. IV. :«!.

multifaced (mul'ti-fast), a. [< L. mult UK, many.

+ fucii'x, face, + E. -cifl.] Having many faces,

as certain crystals; presenting many different

appearances,
multifariet, «• [< LL. uuiHifiiriim. manifold:

-.IT iiiiil/ifiiriiiiix.] Sumo as iHiiltifiiriiiu.t.

As though we sent into the lanil of France
Ten thousand people, men "f good puissan. . ,
To werre vnto ne.r hiiulrfiiK imilttfarie.

llnkluyt'* Vnyages, I. 197.

multifarious (mul-ti-t'a'ri-us), a. [= Sp. miil-
tifario, < LL. Hiiiltifni'iii.1, manifold, < L. miiltux.
many, + -farius = Gr. -<f>datof, < ^aivteOtu, ^/ <pa,
show, appear. Cf. bifarious.] 1. Having great
multiplicity; of great diversity or variety; made
up of many differing parts.

Man is a complex and imtltifariww being, integrated of
Iwdy and soul. Bp. Parker, Platonick Philos., p. 7.

2. In but. and :<x'it., arranged in many rows or
ruiiks. — 3. In law (of a pleading in equity),
combining in the same bill of complaint dis-
tinct and separate claims of distinct natures or
affocting different persons not connected there-
in, which ought to be made the subject of sepa-
rate suits. As the objection is founded on the inconve-
nience of trying together diverse matters, what is to be
regarded as multifarious is largely discretionary with the
trial court.

multifariously (mul-ti-fa'ri-us-H), adv. In a
multifarious way; with great diversity.

multifariousness (mul-ti-fa'ri-us-nes), «. The
state or quality of being multifarious; multi-
plied diversity.

raultiferous (mul-tif'e-rus), a. [= F. multi-
fi-ri' = Sp. iunlt(fero,"<. L. multifer, fruitful, <
iiiiiltiix, much, + ferre = E. bear1.} Bearing or
producing much or many. Bailey, 1731.

multifid (raul'ti-fid), «. [= F. multifide = It.
iinilliiiilii, < L. iiiultifidus, many-cleft, < mulhis,
many, + findere,-\/ fid, cleave: see fission.] Hav-
ing many fissions or divisions ; cleft into many
parts, lobes, or segments, as certain leaves:
chiefly a zoological and botanical term.

multittdous (mul-tif'i-dus), a. [< L. mitltifi-
tlnx: see in nl ti fill.] Same as multifid.

multifidus (mnl-tif'i-dus), «.; pi. multifidi (-di).
[NL., <L. Hiultijidiis, many-cleft: see multifid.']
In anat. , one of the muscles of the fifth or deep-
est layer of the back, consisting of many fleshy
and tendinous fasciculi which pass obliquely
upward and inward from one vertebra to an-
other, the whole filling the groove between the
npinous and transverse processes from the sa-
crum to the axis: more fully called the miiltifi-
di'K x/iiiia; and also /iVi.v/iiH«//.--.

multiflagellate (nml-ti-rlaj'e-lat), a. [< L.
iniiltii.1, many, + flidjclliuii, whip: see flagel-
late1.] Possessing many flagella, or whip-like
appendages: correlated with unifageltate, bi-
jl/ii/i Hull-.

multiflorous (mul-ti-flo'rus), a. [= F. mtilti-
Jlnm = Sp. Pg. It. multifloro, < LL. multiflorutt,
abounding in flowers, < L. multus, many, +
flos (Jtor-), a tlower: see flower.] Many-flow-
ered ; having many flowers.

multiflue (mul'li-flo), «. [< L. maltus, many,
+ E. flue1.] Having many flues, as the boiler
of a locomotive. [A trade use.]

kfottUMl.— Window 0( Apsidal Chapel. Khcims Cathedral. France i

IJth century.
1M.3

3893

multifoil (inul'ti-foil), a. and u. [< I., multus.

many, + folium, a leaf: see foil*.] I. «. In

uri'li.. iliTiiriiliim, etc., having more than five

foils or arcuate divisions : as, a multifoil arch.

II. u. Multifoil ornament.

In his architecture the tracery, scroll-work, and multi
/«i7 bewilder us, and divert attention from the main de-
sign. Sleaiuaa, Viet. Poets, p. 335.

multifold (mul'ti-fold), a. [< L. multiix, m;i n \ .
+ E. -lulil.] Many times doubled; manifold;
numerous.

multiform (mul'ti-form), «. and «. [= F. iiiul-
til'iirnif — Sp. Pg. ntnltifnrmr = It. uiiillijtiniii;
molt/forme, < L. mninfiniiiis. many-shaped, <
HI nl I us, many, + forma, form.] I. «. Having
many forms; highly diversiform ; polymor]iliic.
Air, and ye elements, the eldest birth
of Nature's womb, that in quaternion run
Perpetual circle, fnti/ti/orw, and mix
And nourish all things. Milton, P. I . . v. 182.

Multiform aggregates which display In the highest de-
gree the phenomena of Evolution structurally considered.
H. Spencer, Prin. of BloL, 5 36.

Multiform function, a function such that within a given
area of the variable the latter can pass continuously through
a cycle of values so that when it returns to its original value
the function shall have a different value from that which
it had at first. Also called non-uniform function.

II. n. That which is multiform ; that which
gives a multiplied representation or many rep-
etitions of anything.

The word suits many different martyrdoms,
And signines a tnull\form of death.

Mr*. Browniwj, Aurora Leigh, iii.

multiformity (mul-ti-for'mi-ti), M. [= OF. mul-
lifiirmite = Sp. multiformidad = Pg. multiformi-
rtade, < LL. multiformita(t-)s, < L. multiformis,
many-shaped: see multiform.] The character
of being multiform ; diversity of forms ; vari-
ety of shapes or appearances in one thing.

From that most one God flowea multiformity of effects ;
and from that eternall Uod tcmporall effects.

/;/'. Hall, Noah's Dove.

If we contemplate primitive human life as a whole, we
see that miiltifonnitit of sequence rather than uniformity
of sequence is the notion which it tends to generate.

B. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., 5 488.

multiformous (mul-ti-fdr'mus), a. [< multi-
form + -mitt.] Same as multiform. [Rare.]

His iiniltifoniiniix places corapell'd such a swarm of
suitors to hum about him.

Bp. Hacket, Abp. Williams, I. 204. (Ztoriw.)

multiganglionate (mul-ti-gang'gli-on-at), a.
[< L. multus, many, -f- (LL.) ganglion, a tumor:
see ganglion.] Having many ganglia. Huxley.

multigenerate (mul-ti-jen'e-rat), «. [< L.
multux, many, + generatus, pp. otgenerare, gen-
erate: see generate.] Generated in many ways.
— Multigenerate function, in math., a function not mo-
nogenous.

multigenerous (mul-ti-jen'e-rus), a. [< L.
multiycncrig, also multigenerus, of many kinds,
< multus, many, + genus (gener-), kind : see
genus.] Of many kinds; having many kinds.

multigranulate (mul-ti-gran'uJat), a. [< L.
in nl lux, many, + granulitw, a grain: see granu-
late.] Having or consisting of many grains.

multigyrate (mul-ti-ji'rat), a. [< L. multus,
many, + gyrus, a circle, circuit, ring : see gy-
rate.] Having many gyres or convolutions;
much convoluted, as a brain.

multijugate (mul-ti-jo'gat), a. Same as multi-
jui/oun.

multijugous (mul-ti-jo'gus), a. [< L. multiju-
gus, iinutijuffis, yoked many together, < multus,
many, + jttgum, yoke.] In hot., consisting of
many pairs of leaflets.

multilaminate (mul-ti-lam'i-nat), a. [< L. mul-
tus, many, + lamina, a thin plate of wood: see
laminate.] Having many layers or laminae.

multilateral (mul-ti-lat'e-ral), a. [Cf. F. mul-
tilali-rc = Sp. mitltildtero = Pg. multilatero =
It. moltilatero; < L. multus, many, + latits (la-
ter-), side: see lateral.] 1. In matli., having
more lines or sides than one. Hence — 2. Gen-
erally, many-sided.

The whole poem represents the multilateral character of
Hinduism. J. F. Clarke, Ten Great Religions, ill. 8.

multilineal (mul-ti-liu'e-al), a. [= Pg. multi-
liiixil, < L. miitiitx, many, + linen, a line: see
liiifii/.] Having many lines.

multilinear (mul-ti-liu'e-ar), a. [< L. multux,
many. + linca, a line: see linear.] Same as
in nit Hi in nl.

multilobate (mul-ti-16'bat), a. [< L. multus,
many, + NL. lobus, a lobe, + -air1 : see lobate.]
Haviugmauy lobes; consistingof several lobes.

multilobed (mid'ti-lobd), a. [< L. multus,
many, + NL. lobus, a lobe, + -«(f2.] Having
many lobes or lobe-like parts ; multilobate.

multipartite

multilobular (mui-ti-lob'u-ljir). n. [< L. mul-
lux, many, + NL. liibiiliix, Inimle: see lobulnr.]
Having many lobules.

multilocular (mul-ti-lok'u-lftr), «. [= F. »/«/-
m It. HKiltili

tiliiriiliiire = Pg. mnttOoOUUtr
(. L. multus, many, + loculus, a cell, + -<ir& : see
locular.] Having many cells, chambers, or com-
partments: an, a iiiiiltiliiriilar pericarp; &multi-
luciiliir spore; multiloeular shells. See pluri-
locular.- Multilocular crypt. Seecrw*.

multiloculate (ninl-ti-lok'u-lat), «. [< L. niul-
tu.-i, many, + Im-iiliix, a cell, + -ate1.] Same as
iinittilocular.

multiloquence (mul-til'o-kwens), ». [= It.

niiillU<><iui-n:ii, < \i. niultiin, many, + loquentiti,
a talking, < loquen(t-)s, ppr. of lot/ui, speak,
talk: see locution.] Use of many words; ver-
bosity; loquacity.

multiloquent (mul-til'o-kwent), a. [< L. mul-
tus, much, + liii]iiin(t-)s, ppr. of loqui, speak.]
Speaking much ; very talkative ; loquacious.

multiloquous (mul-til'o-kwus), a. [= 8p.
moltiliiciio = Pg. multiloquo = It. tuoltiloqtto, <
L. multiloquus, talkative, < multus, much, +
/'ii/in. speak, talk.] Same as multiloquent.

multiloquyt (mul-til'o-kwi), «. [= Pg. multi-
loquio = It. moltiloquio, multiloquio, < L. multi-
loquium, talkativeness, < multiloquus, talkative:
see multiloquous.] Same as multiloquence.

Jfultttoquy shews Ignorance ; what needs

So many words when thou dost see the deeds?

Owen « Kpiyrami (I«e7). (Kara. )

multinodal (mul-ti-no'dal), a. [< L. multus.
many, + nodus, knot: see nodal.] Having
many nodes, in any sense of that word.

multinodate (mul-ti-no'dat), a. [< L. multus,
many, + nodus, knot: see node.] Same as mul-
tinodal.

multinodous (mul-ti-no'dus), a. [< LL. multi-
nodus, multinodis, having many knots, < L. mul-
tus, many, -f- nodus, knot: see node.] Same as
multinodal.

multinomial (mul-ti-no'mi-al), a. and n. [=
Sp. It. multinomio, < L. multus, many, + nomen,
a name: see name3, nomen. Cf. binomial.]
Same as polynomial — Multinomial theorem, an
extension of the binomial theorem.

multinominal (mul-ti-uom'i-nal), «. [< L.
multus, many, + nomen (nomin-), name : see
ii'iniiiini.] Same as multinominous.

multinominous (mul-ti-nom'i-uus), a. [< LL.
multinominis, many-named, < L. multus, many,
+ nomen (nomin-), name : see name1.] Having
many names or terms; multinomiual ; polyony-
mous.

Venus is multinominoug, to give example to her prosti-
tute disciples. Donne, Paradoxu«.

mnltinuclear (mul-ti-nu'kle-ar), a. [< L. mul-
tus, many, + nucleus, a kernel: see nuclear.]
Same as multinucleate.

multinucleate (mul-ti-nu'kle-at), «. [< L.
multus, many, + nucleus, a kernel: see nucle-
ate.] Having many or several nuclei, as a cell.
Encyc. Brit., XXIV. 125.

multinucleated (mul-ti-nu'kle-a-ted), a. Same
as multinucleate.

multinucleolate (mul-ti-nu'kle-o-lat), a. [<
L. multus, many, + nucleolus, dim. of nucleus, a
kernel: see nucleolate.] Having many or sev-
eral nucleoli.

multiovulate (mul-ti-6'vu-lat), a. [< L. mul-
tus, many, + orulum, ovule : see ovule.] Inbot.,
containing or bearing many ovules.

multipara (mul-tip a-ra), n.; pi. multiparce
(-re). [NL., fern, of muttiparus: see wultipa-
rous.] In obstct., a woman who has had two
or more children, or who, having had one,
is parturient a second time: opposed to pri-
mipara.

multiparity (mul-ti-par'i-ti), n. [< multipa-
rous + -ity.] Plural birth; production of sev-
eral at a birth.

multiparous (mul-tip'a-rus), a. [= F. mitlti-
IIHI-V = It. moltiparo, < ^IL. multiparus, giving
or having given birth to many, < L. multus,
many, + parere, bear.] 1. Producing many
at a birth.

Creatures . . . that are feeble and timorous are gener-
ally Multiparout. Ray, Works of Creation, p. 138.

2. In hot., many-bearing: said of a cyme with
three or more lateral axes (the pleiocnasium of
Eichler).

multipartite (mul-ti-par'tit), ft. [= F. multi-
partite = It. »iultii>artito, < L. niultipartitux,
much-divided, < multus, much, + partitus, pp.
of partire, divide, < pars (part-), a part: see

multipartite

3894

part, i\] Divided or cleft into many parts; multiplicable(raul'ti-pli-ka-bl),«. [=OF. miil-

multifld.

having several part ,

multiped, multipede (tnul'ti-ped, -ped), <i. and
•«. [= F. multipede; < L. mvltipes (-ped-), many-
footed (> multipeda, a many-footed insect), <
mxltuK, many, + pes (ped-) = E. foot.'] I. a.
Having many feet; polypous.
II. H. A many-footed or polypous animal.

multipinnate (mul-ti-pin'at), a. [< L. multus,

lipliciible, nniltipliiible, ¥.' multi pliable = Sp.
Hitiltiplicable = Pg. multiplic,arel=li. moltiplica-
bile, that may be multiplied, < L. multipHeu-
bilis, multiplied, manifold, < multiplicare, mul-
tiply: see multiply.'] Multipliable; capable of
existing in many individual cases,
multiplicand (mul'ti-pli-kand), n. [= F. mul-

uuii/ipiimct.i<e vmui-ii-yn. n,i,, •». Ls ^. ,,-.»-..«o, tiplicande = Sp. Pg. multiplicands = It. 7»oMt-
many, + piitnatus, feathered: see pinnate.] In plicando,< L. multiplicandm, gerundive ofmul-
bot., many times pinnate. See^riiraafe. tiplieare, multiply: see multiply.'] In aritfi., a

multiple (mul'ti-pl), «. and n. [= F. multiple number multiplied or to be multiplied by an-
= Sp. miiltiplo = Pg. mitttiplo = It. multiple, < other, which is called the multiplier. See mul-
ML. multipius, manifold, < L. multus, many, + tiplication, 2.

-plus, as in duplus, double, etc., akin to E. -fold : The two numbers given or assignd in every multiplica-
see-fold and cf. duple, triple, etc. Cf. multi- tion have each of them a peculier name, for the greater is
nler with rliff uppond element 1 Iff 1 Mani- called the multiplicand and the lesser is named the multi-
ni.j 1. «. i. mam Arithmetick (1600), foL 23Q.

fold ; having many parts or relations. — 2. Con- '
sisting of more tlian one complete individual, multiplicate (mul'ti-pli-kat), a._ [= Sp. Pg.

B will bear a simple ratio to'each other.— Multiple arc, In bot., same as multiplex, 2.

the system of connecting electric batteries, lamps, or other multiplicatedt (mul'ti-pli-ka-ted), a.
circuits to the leads or main conductors where terminals t, ;;.,„/., 4. PM -\ MiilHnliprl • nut in
of each lamp or other circuit are connected to the leads, nplteate -t- -ea . J

[< mul-
two or

cap was Inn n n mvttiplicattd."

Sir T. Herbert, Travels (1664), p. 319.

so as to fornfan independent arc or circuit between them, more folds.

See parallel circuit, under parallel.— Multiple contact, The Persian

drilling -machine, etc. See the nouns.— Multiple

echoes. See echo, l.— Multiple epidermis, iu Sot,, ryuiw

an epidermis of several layers of superposed cells, result- multiplication (mul'tl-ph-ka'shon), n. [< Mi,.

ing from the division of the original epidermal cells by multiplication, < OF. multiplication, F. multipli-

partitions parallel to the surface.— Multiple fruit. See

fruit, 4.— Multiple images. See image.— Multiple in-
tegral, in math., a quantity which results from the per-

formance of integration more than once, generally with
reference to different variables.— Multiple lines, in

cation, < Sp. multiplication = Pg. multiplicaqao
= It. moltiplicazione, < L. multiplicatio(n-), mul-
tiplication^ mwltiplicare, pp. multipUcatu£,mu\-

. . tiply: see multiply.] 1. The act or process of

fort., several lines of detached works or ramparts ar- , -nflj-i—i—,, ,,„ r,t \, ,,.,•,.., ^;,,,f in numVipr- the
ranged for the defense of a military position.- Multiple multiplying or ot increasing in number , tne
neuritis, a neuritis involving several nerves at once.— state ot being multiplied: as, the multiplication
Multiple point or tangent, in math., one which results of the human species by natural generation,
from the coalescence oftwo points or tangents. The mul-
tiple points of curves are made up of the three kinds of
double points : namely, the point where the curve crosses
itself, the outlying point, and the cusp. In like manner,
the multiple tangents are made up of three kinds of double
tangents — the tangent from one real convexity to an-
other, the outlying tangent with no real point of tan-
gency, and the tangent at an inflection. — Multiple pole.
Same as multipolar.— Multiple star. See star. — Multi-

2. An arithmetical process in which one num-
ber, the multiplier, is considered as an operator
upon another, the multiplicand, the result, called
the product, being the total number of units in

tipiy'ing another 'by T^ho'l^'m^mber :"'a^T2 as many groups as there are units in the mul-
K&mTMiple of 3, the latter being a submulti- tiplier each group being equal in number to

.7. ... _if — i _' — i _js ii.. n .._ — the multiplicand ; more generally, the operation

of finding the quantity which results from sub-
stituting the multiplicand in place of unity in
the multiplier. Thus, the multiplication of 4 by 5 gives
5 times 4, or the number of units in five groups of four units
each; so the multiplication of g by ~ consists in finding '

In hilles feet towarde Septentrion
Good humour hath multiplication.

Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 175.

It may be doubted whether any of us have ever yet real-
ized the enormous change which has taken place in the
conditions of national progress by the multiplication and
diffusion of cheap books. Nineteenth Century, XXIV. 499.

pie values, in 0(17., symbols which fulfil the algebraic
conditions of a problem when several different values are
given to them, as the roots of an equation, certain func-
tions of an arc or angle, etc.
II. TO. In arith., a number produced by mul-

ple or aliquot part of the former — Common
multiple of two or more numbers, a number that is di-
visible by each of them without remainder : thus, 24 is a
common multiple of 6 and 4. The least common multiple
is the smallest number of which this is true : thus, 12 is
the least common multiple of 6 and 4. The same defini-
tions apply to algebraic quantities.— Multiple Of gear-
ing, a train of gearing by which a specific power to accom-
plish a definite act or function is attained through change
of speed-ratio. Thus, in powerful shears, etc., a high speed
is changed to a low speed with great increase of pressure
exerted through a small distance on the cutting blade ;
conversely, by a multiple of gearing a high speed with less
pressure may be obtained.

not of unity, but of f, of unity. By a further generalization,
multiplication in the higher mathematics is regarded as the
process of bringing an operand under an operator. Thus,
in quaternions, if u be the operation of turning a line in a
given direction through a given angle, and if v be another
similar versor, then uv, or the result of the multiplication
of v by u, is the rotation which would result from turning

- ... i ,,.. T . «,. T a line first through v and then through u. In like manner,

multlplepomdmg (mul_ ti-pl-pom ding), «. In jn the theory of differential equations, if D.r denote the

Scots law, double poinding or double distress.
It gives rise to an action by which a person possessed of
money or effects which are claimed by different persons
obtains an adjudication for settlement and payment : cor-
responding to interpleader in England and the United
States. See poinding.

multiplex (mul'ti-pleks), a. and n. [= Sp. mul-
tiplice = Pg. multiplex, multiplice = It. multi-
plice, moltiplice, < L. multiplex (LL. also multi-
plicus), manifold, < multus, many, + plicare,
fold: see plicate.] I. a. 1. Manifold; multi-
ple ; multiplicate.

In favour of which unspeakable benefits of the reality,
what can we do but cheerfully pardon the multiplex inep-
titudes of the semblance?

Carlyle, Misc., IV. 137. (Dames.)
2. In bot., having petals lying over one another
in folds. Also multiplicate.

II. n. In math., a set of objects.
multiplex (mul'ti-pleks), v. t. [< multiplex, a.]
To render multiplex ; manifold. [Colloq.]

We have only described a comparatively simple form of
the apparatus, and we ought to add that it admits of being
easily duplexed, and even of being multiplexed.

The Engineer, LXVII. 532.

multipliable (mul'ti-pll-a-bl), a. [< F. multi-
pliable, < L. multipliabilis : see multiply. Cf.
multiplicable.] Capable of being multiplied.

Good deeds are very fruitful, and, not so much of their
nature as of God's blessing, multipliable.

Bp. Hall, Meditations and Vows, iii. § 78.
There is a continually increasing demand for popular
art, multipliable by the printing-press, illustrative of daily
events, of general literature, and of natural science.

liuskin, Lectures on Art (1872), p. 10.

multipliableness (mul'ti-pli-a-bl-nes), w. Ca-
pableness of being multiplied"

mention of differentiation relatively to the variable x, and
Dy denote the same operation relatively to the variable }/,
then the operation of differentiating flrstrelatively to i/and
then relatively to x is regarded as the product of !)>• by
Dx, and is written D^-Dy. In the algebra of logical rela-
tions, the multiplication of one relative by another consists
in putting the relates of the multiplicand disjunctively in
place of the correlates of the multiplier. In other cases,
multiplication consists in conjoining (in some specific way)
each unit of the multiplier with each unit of the multipli-
cand: and this definition may be regarded as including
every other. Thus, the multiplication of 2 feet of length
by 3 feet of breadth is considered as giving 6 feet of area,
in each of which square feet one unit of length is conjoin-
ed with one unit of breadth. So the momentum of a body
having a motion of translation is said to be the product of
the mass into the velocity — that is, is the result of impart-
ing to each particle of the mass the whole of the given
velocity. In the Boolian algebra, theproduct of two classes
A and B is the whole of the class embraced by both — that
is, it embraces all the individuals each of which reunites
the characters of A and of B. In algebra, multiplication
is denoted by writing the multiplier before the multipli-
cand, either directly, or with a cross ( x ) or a dot (.) inter-
posed between them. All multiplication follows the dis-
tributive principle, expressed by the formula

(a + b) (c + d) = at + tc + ad + bd.

Under certain restrictions, all multiplication follows the
associative principle, expressed by the formula a(bc) =
(ab)c. According to the nature of the conjunction of units,
multiplication does or does not follow the commutative
principle, expressed by the formula 06 = ba.
3. Specifically, in bot., increase in the number
of parts of a flower, either (a) in the number
of whorls or spiral turns, or (b) in the num-
ber of organs (pistils, stamens, petals, or se-
pals) in any whorl, circle, or spiral turn. Also
called augmentation. See cliarixin. — 4f. The
supposed art of increasing gold and silver In-
alchemical means. Chaucer.

multiply

It is ordained and stablished, That none from hence-
forth shall vse to multiply Gold and Silver; nor use the
Craft of Mullijilication; and if any the same do, and be
thereof attaint, that he incur the Pain of Felony in this
case. Slot. 5 Hen. IV., cap. 5.

Multiplication of Gold or Silver, the Art of encreasing
those Metals, which in the Time of K. Henry IV was pre-
sum'd possible to be effected by means of Elixirs, or other
C'hymical Compositions.
Quoted in Booke of Precedence (E. E. T. S. , extra ser. ), i. Ill .

Item, you commaunded midliplication and alcumistrie
to bee practised, thereby to abait the king's coine.

Stow, Edw. VI., an. 1549.

Anagrammatic, commutative, internal multiplica-
tion. See the adjectives.— Cross or duodecimal mul-
tiplication. See duodecimal, n., 2.— Multiplication
table, a table containing the product of all the simple
digits, and onward to some assumed limit, as to 12 times
12.— Polar or external multiplication, a multiplica-
tion in which the reversal of the order of the factors in-
variably reverses the sign of the product, while not alter-
ing its numerical value. Contrasted with internal multi-
plication.

multiplicative (mul'ti-pli-ka-tiv), a. and n.
[=F. mnltiplicatif = Sp. Pg. It. multiplicatirn :
as multiplicate + -ive.] I. a. Tending to mul-
tiply or increase ; having the power to multiply
numbers.

II. ». A numeral adjective describing an ob-
ject as repeated a certain number of times or
as consisting of a certain number of parts,
such as single, double (duplex), triple (treble),
quadruple, quintuple, or twofold, threefold, four-
fold, fivefold.

multiplicator (mul'ti-pli-ka-tor), n. [= F.
multiplicateur = Sp. Pg. multiplicador = It.
multiplicatore, < LL. multiplicator, a multiplier,
< L. multiplicare, pp. multiplicattts, multiply:
see multiply.] Same as multiplier, 2.

multiplicioust (mul-ti-plish'us), a. [< L. mul-
tiplex (multiplied), multiplex, + -ous.] Mani-
fold; multiplex.

The animal [amphisbaena] is not one, but muUipUcioui,
or many, which hath a duplicity or gemination of princi-
pal parts. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., iii. 15.
Tills sense [smelling] . . . although sufficiently grand
and admirable, (yet) is not so mullipliciom as of the eye
or ear. Derham, Physico-Theology, iv. 4.

multipliciouslyt (mul-ti-plish'us-li), adv. In
a manifold or multiplex manner.

multiplicity (mul-ti-plis'i-ti), n. [= F. mul-
tiplicite = Sp. multiplicidad = Pg. multipliti-
da.de = It. moltiplicitd, < LL. multiplicita(t-)s,
manifoldness, < L. multiplex, manifold: see
multiplex.] 1. The state of being multiplex
or manifold or various ; the condition of being
numerous.

Moreover, as the manifold variation of the parts, so the
multiplicity of the use of each part, is very wonderful.

N. Grew, Cosmologia Sacra, i. B.

2. Many of the same kind; a large number.

Had they discoursed rightly but upon this one princi-
ple that God was a being infinitely perfect, they could
never have asserted a multiplicity of gods.

South, Sermons.

A multiplicity of laws give a judge as much power as a
want of law, since he is ever sure to find among the
number some to countenance his partiality.

Goldsmith, Reverie at Boar's-Head Tavern.

Multiplicity Of a curve, the total number of multiple
points, crunodes, acnodes, and cusps, or of their compound
equivalents, belonging to it. Thus, a curve having no sin-
gularity except a ramphoid cusp has a multiplicity of 2,
since a ramphoid cusp is equivalent to a simple cusp and a
crunode.— Order of multiplicity of a right line with
reference to a surface, the number of tangent planes to
the surface from the line.

multiplier (mul'ti-pll-er), n. 1. One who or
that which multiplies or increases in number.

Broils and quarrels are alone the great accumulators
and multipliers of injuries. Decay of Christian Piety.

2f. An alchemist. Compare multiplication, 3.
Alchymists were formerly called multipliers, although
they never could multiply ; as appears from a statute of
Henry IV. repealed in the preceding record.

/. D'lsraeli, Curios, of Lit, I. 376.

3. The number in the arithmetical process of
multiplication by which another is multiplied.
Also multiplicator. — 4. A flat coil of conduct-
ing wire used as the coil of a galvanoscope.
The tendency to deflection is proportional near-
ly to the number of coils. — 5. An arithmome-
ter for performing calculations in multiplica-
tion. E. H. Knight.— 6. A multiplying-reel ; an
attachment to an anglers' reel which gathers in
the slack with multiplied speed at each revo-
lution of the crank. See reel — Indeterminate,
last, etc. , multiplier. See the adjectives.

multiply fmiil'ti-pli), t-.; pret. and pp. multi-
plii-il, ppr. multiplying. [<ME. multiplirn, miil-
tipli/cn. »inlfe/>lie>t, < OF. multiplier, ninltcplin-,
<F'.multi/jli/'r = Sp.Pg. itiultipliear = It. mvlti-
/ilii'iire, nioltiplimri'. < lj. niuHiplirnri; make
manifold, multiply, increase, < multiplex, mani-

multiply

fold- see »<»/'</<'«•-<•. J I. Inm*. 1. To make multiramose (mnl-ti-ra'm6s),n. [< I- »<»/>»*.
manifold; increase, in number or quantity; many, + ramiis, branch: see ramose.]

make more by natural generation or reproduc- many branches.

by accumulation, mldition, or repe- multiramoUS (mnl-ti-ra

'

•ra'mus), a. Same as m ul-

tiriiiitii.tr.

multisaccate (mul-ti-sak'at), o. [<L. multus,
many, 4- sacrus, a sac: see saccate.] Having

titio'u: as, to mnl/i/i/i/ nion or horses; to m««i-

/illl c-vils.

That (lod for has grace gonre grayn nmiteplir.

Piers Plmeman, p. 13ft. (Richardton.)

I will harden I'haraoh'B heart, and multiply my signs multiscient (mul-tish'ent), a. [< L. multux,
and my wonders, in the land of Egypt. Ex. vil. 3. many, 4- xrieng (scient-), ppr. of .icin; know : see

Therefore doth Job open his mouth In vain ; he multi-
plieth word* without knowledge. Job xxxv. 16.

manv SUCK.

MvV»V.'] Knowing many things; having much
learning.
W'hen they arc come to the bottome, another Caueprea- multisciOUSt (mul-tish'iis), rt. [< L. miilli-

i-ntly presents It sclfe, which torrilleth those that enter

multivocal

It in a fault In a innliiiinlr <.f preachers that they ut-
terly neglect method in their harangues. H attt.
3. A crowd or throng; a gathering or collec-
tion of people. According to some ancient legal au-
llinritiri., it ri-quin-d at least ten to make a multitude.—
The multitude, the populace, or the mass of men with-
out reference to an assemblage.

The hasty multitude

Admiring enter'd ; and the work some praise,
And some the architect. Milton, P. L., L 730.

That great enemy of reason, virtue, and religion, the
••MM* Sir T. Browne, Rellgio Medici, II. 1.

= 8yn. Multitude, Throng, Cimed, swarm, mas», host, le-
gion. A multitude, however great, may be In * space
BO large as to give each one ample room ; a throng or a
croud is generally smaller than a multitude, but U gath-
ered Into a close body, a throng being a company that
presses together or forward, and a croird carrying the clo»e-
uess to uncomfortable physical contact.

A very subtle argument could not have been communi-
cated to the multitude* that visited the shows.

De Quincey, Secret Societies, I.

We are enow, yet living In the field,

To smother up the English in our throng*,

If any order might be thought upon.

Shalt., lien. V., Iv. 5. 20.

It creases here, It crosses there,
Thro' all that crowd confused and loud.
_ 7 _ _ Tennytnn, Maud, xxvl.

many series; arranged in many rows ; multifa- jnultitudinary (mul-ti-tu'di-na-ri), a, [< L. as
rious; polystichous. if "tniiltitndiHarius, < multitudo (-din-), a multi-

II. intrans. 1 . To grow or increase in number multiseriate (mul-ti-se'ri-at), a. Same as mul-
or extent; extend; spread. tiserinl.

Be fruitful and multiply. Gen. I. 22. multisillQUOUS

The word of God grew and multiplied. Acts xii. 24.

,,.,.,„, knowing much, < multuK, much, 4- xciux,

Having variety of

«, Tears of Amaryllis.
2. In arith., to perform the operation of multi-
plication upon. See •iiiultiiilirittion, 2. — 3f. To
increase (the precious metals) by alchemical
means. See multiplication, 3.

An impostor that had like to have Impos'd upon us a
pretended secret of i— '"-'—' '•*

See the

pp.

«• [< . i-

secare, cut.] Having many

:ool. and bot., having many septa, dissepiments,
or partitions: as, multiseptate spores.

l-ti-se'ri-al), o. [< L. muliim,
series: see serial.] Having

Multiplying camera, gearing, glass, etc.
nouns.

= Sp. multisilicuoso, < L. mullitu,
many, 4- siliqua, siliqua: see siliquous.] Hav-
ing many poas or seed-vessels.
• multisonous (mul-tis'6-mis), a. [= Pg. multi-

2. In arith., to perform the process of roulti- sm|() < L MM;to(OMM,i loud-sounding, < multus,
plication.^ See. multiplication^ I.— df. i • muen, 4- sonus, sound.] Having many sounds,

or sounding much.

multispiral (mul-ti-spi'ral), o. [< L. multus,
many, 4- spira, spire: "see spiral.] Having
many turns or whorls: applied in conchology

tude : see multitude.] Multitudinous; manifold.
[Rare.]
[= * • multitudinous (mul-ti-tu'di-nus), a. [< L. as

As dangers and difficulties multiplied, she multiplied
resources to meet them. Prescott, Kerd. and Isa,, U. 16.

., to perl ,_-

See. imtftipMoattoit, 2. — 3f. To in-
crease gold or silver by alchemical means.

Whoso that listeth outen his folye,
Lat him come forth, and lerne multiplye.
Chaucer, Prol. to Canon's Yeoman's Tale, L 282.

multiplying-lens (mul'ti-pli-ing-lenz), ».

leu*.

See (a) to spiral univalve shells of many whorls, and
(b) to opercula of many concentric rings.

multiplying-machine (mul ' ti - pli - ing - ma - nraltistaminate (mul-ti-stam'i-nat), a. [< L.

shell'), ». A form of calculating-machine. multus, many, 4- stamen, the thread of a warp
multiplying-wheel (mul'ti-pli-ing-hwel), ». (NL. stamen): see staminate.] In hot., bearing

A wheel which increases the number of move- many stamens.

ments in machinery. multistriate (mul-ti-stri'at), a. [< L. multus,

multipolar (mul-ti-po'lar), a. and n. [< L. many, 4- stria, a streak: see striate.] Having

multuit, many, 4- j>olus, pole: see polar.] I. a. many stria), streaks, or stripes.

Having many poles, as a nerve-cell or a dyna- multisulcate (mul-ti-sul'kat), a.
mo : opposed to unipolar, bipolar. See cut un-
der cell, 5 — Multipolar dynamo, a dynamo in which

if * multitudinosus, < multitudo (-din-), a multi-
tude: see multitude.] 1. Consisting of a mul-
titude or great number.
Multitudinous echoes awoke and died In the distance.

LimijfrWnr, Evangeline, II. -'.

2. Of vast extent or number, or of manifold di-
versity; vast in number or variety, or in both.

My hand will rather
The multitudinous seas incarnadine,
Making the green one red.

Shalt., Macbeth, II. 2. 62.

One might with equal wisdom seek to whistle the vague
multitudinous hum of a forest.

E. Gurney, Nineteenth Century, LXXI. 446.

3f. Of or pertaining to the multitude.

At once pluck out

The multitudinout tongue ; let them not lick
The sweet which is their poison.

Shalt., Cor., 111. 1. 166.

multitudinously (mul-ti-tu'di-nus-H), adv. In

than one pole is opposed to the membrane.

II. H. An electromagnetic machine in which
several magnetic poles are used or exist. Also
called multiple pole.

multipotent (mul -tip '6- tent), a. [< L. >w«/-
tipoten(t-)s, very powerful', < multus, much,

man

many

see syllable.]
polysvllable.

multitentaculate (mul'ti-ten-tak'u-lat), a. [<
L- multus, many, + NL. tentaculum, tentacle:
, see tentaculate.] Having many tentacles.

+ poten(t-)s, powerful: see potent.] Having multititular (mul-ti-tit'u-lar), o. [< L. mul-
manifold power, or power to do many things, tus, many, + titulits, title: see titular.] Hav-
ing many titles.

[Rare.]

By Jove multipotent,

Thou ahonldat not bear from me a Greeklsh member
Wherein my sword had not impressure made
Of our rank feud. Shak., T. and C., iv. 5. 129.

multipresence (mul-ti-prez'ens), n. [< multi-
l>rrnfn(t) + -ce. Cf. presence.] The power or act
of being present in many places at once, or in
more places than one at the same time.

This sleeveless tale of transubstantiation was surely
brought Into the world, and upon the stage, by that other
fable of the MuUipreneitce of Christ's Body.

Bp. Hall, No Peace with Rome, I. Ui. 3.

The mediaeval schoolmen and modern Roman divines
ascribe omnipresence only to the divine nature and per-
son of Christ, unipresence to his human body in heaven,
and a miraculous mult ipre settee to his body and blood in
the sacrament of the altar.

Scha/, Christ and Christianity, p. 75.

multipresent (mul-ti-prez'ent), a. [< L. mul-
tux, many, + )irir.*rii(t-)s, present: see present,
a.] Being present in more places than one;
having the property or power of multipresence.

multiradiate (mul-ti-ra'di-at), a. [< L. iinil-
litu, many, 4- radius, ray: see radiate, a.]
Having many rays ; pplyactinal.

multiradicate (mul-ti-rad'i-kat), a. [< LL.
iiiultiriiilij: (-radic-), many-rooted (< L. niiiltii",
manv, 4- radir (mdic-), a root): see radicate.]
Having many roots.

multiramified (mul-ti-ram'i-fid),«. [<L. >nnl-
tu.<, many. 4- rtiunix, a branch, 4- facere, make:
see ramify.] Much-branched; having many
branches.

The HeadliuiL's il.iiin to lie not less genuine derivatives
from the antique bnnoh "f C:«lw:illader than any of the
last-named inuttiramitied families.

Pfaeoek, Headlong Hall, I

[<L. multus, a multitudinous manner; in great number or
many, 4- sulcus, furrow: see sulcate.] Having with great variety.

many sulci or furrows; much-furrowed. multitudinousness (mul-ti-tu'di-nus-nes), ».

Tt. molli- The character or state of being multitudinous.

•rufx, niaii\ , T yyuuvu, syllable: its [nature's] multitudinmignttt is commanded by a Ben-
A word of many syllables; a ate of powers. J. Martineau, Materialism, p. 151.

multivagantt (mul-tiv'a-gant), a. [< L. mul-
tus, much, 4- vagan(t-)s, ppr. of t-agari, wander:
see vagrant.] Same as multiragous.
multivagoust (mul-tiv'a-gus), a. [< L. multira-
gus, that wanders about much, < multus, much,
4- vagus, wandering, strolling: seerague.] Wan-
dering much. Bailey.

multituberculate (mul'ti-tu-ber'ku-lat), a. [< multivalence (mul-tiv'a-lens), «. [< multini-
L. multus, many, 4- tubercuhim, a small sweU- ien(t) + -ce.] The property of being multiva-
ing, tubercle : see tuberculate.] Having many ient.

tubercles, as teeth. Micros. Science, XXIX. i. 20. multivalent (mul-tiv'a-lent), a. [< L. multus,
multituberculated (mul'ti-tu-b^r'ku-la-ted), many, 4- valen (t-)s, ppr. of ralere, be strong. Cf.
<i. Same as multituberculate. W. H. Flower, equivalent.] In chem., equivalent in combining
Encyc. Brit., XV. 376. or displacing power to a number of hydrogen

multitubular (mul-ti-tu'bu-lar), a. [< L. mul- or other monad atoms.

tun, many, 4- tubulus, a tube: see tubular.] multivalve (mul'ti-valv), n. and n. [=F. mul-
Having many tubes: as, a multitubular boiler, ftratof , < L. multus, many, 4- ralva, door: see
multitude (mul'ti-tud), n. [< F. multitude =
Sp. multitud = Pg. multitude, multidSo = It.

niultititdine, moltitudine, < L. multitudo (-din-), a - — — -,

- • to the acorn-shells or cirripeds of the family Balamd^

or Lepadida, once supposed to be mollusks. Also mtdti

valvular.

_ . II. n. A multivalve zoological shell.

orig. pp. of alere, nourish, grow : see altitude, Multivalvia (mul-ti-val'vi-S), n. pi. [NL., <
old).] 1. The character of being many; nu- L. multus, many, 4- valva, door: BBemultiraln:]
merousness; also, a great number regarded in Linnsaus's system of classification, a divi-
collectively or as congregated together. Aquinas gion of his Testacea, including his genera Chi-
and others distinguish transcendental and material mul- fon an(j Lepag.

titude; but it is difficult t<i attach any definite conception __n.{TT,,-|m,i,,_ /m,,i ti voi'—A ISi-^ n S-mn--,^
to transcendental multitude, which is the opposite of trail- mUltlValVUlar (mnl-tl-val VU-lto), a. ,
scendental unity. Material multitude is the multitude of midlinilrr.
individuals of the same species, an expression which sup- jjmltiversant (mul-tl-ver sant), a. | ( L. ;««(-

great number, a multitude, a crowd, in gram,
the plural number, < multus, OL. moltus, much,
many, appar. orig. a pp. (cf. altus, high, deep,

,. . ,

valve.] I. a. Having many valves. Formerly spe-
cifically applied — (a) among molluska, to the coat-of-mail
shells, chitons or Chitonido? ; and (&) among crustaceans,

poses matter to be the principle of individuatlon.

And whiles they sought to flye out of the Citie, they
wedged themselues with multitude so fast in the gate
(which was furthest from the enemle) and the streetes ad-
ioyiiing, as that three rankes walked one vpon the others
heads. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 420.

Armed freemen scattered over a wide area are deterred
from attending the periodic assemblies by cost of travel,
by ens! of time, by danger, and also by the experience
th;it multitude* of men unprepared and unorganised are
helpless in presence of an organized few.

//. Sprncer, Prin. of Sociol., { 49B.

2. A great number, indefinitely.

tus, many, 4- versan(t-)s, ppr. of versare, turn
about, infcens. of vertere, turn: see verse. Cf.
foiirersant.] Turning into many shapes; as-
suming many forms ; protean.

multivious (mul-tiv'i-us), a. [< L. multirius,
having many ways, < multHS, many, 4- via,
way.] Having many ways or roads. [Rare.]

multivocal (mul-tiv'o-kal), o. and n. [< L.
multus, much, many, + cor (roc-), voice: see
rocal.] I. a. Ambiguous; equivocal.
An ambiguous or multivocal word. Coleridge,

multivocal

II. H. A word or an expression that is equiv-
ocal, or susceptible of several meanings.

Multivocals, as conducing to brevity and expressiveness,
are unwisely condemned, or deprecated.

F. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 170.

multivoltine (mul-ti-vol'tin), a. [< L. mvltmt,
many, + It. volta, a turn, winding: see volt1.]
Having several (at least more than two) annual
broods; generated oftenor than twice a year:
said of silkworm-moths and their larvee.

Some [races of silkworms] are multimMine.

Encyc. Brit., XXII. 68.

multivorous (rnul-tiv'o-rus), «. [< L. multiis,
much, + vorare, devour.] Voracious.
multocular (mul-tok'u-lar), a. [< L. in ill tun,
many, + oculus, eye: see ocular.] Having
more than two eyes; having two eyes each of
many facets or ocelli, as a fly.

Flies . . . are multocular, having as many eyes as there
are perforations in their cornea.

Derham, Physico- Theology, viii. 3, note k.

raultuni (mul'tum), n. [< L. multum, neut. of
multus, much: see multitude.] In brewing, a
compound consisting of an extract of quassia
and licorice, used as an adulterant.

multum in parvo (mul'tum in pftr'vo). [L. :
multum, neut. of multus, much; in, in; parvo,
abl. of pnrvns, small.] Much in small compass.

Multungulat (mul-tung'gu-la), n. pi. [NL.
(Blumeubach), < L. multus, many, + ungula,
hoof.] The seventh order of mammals, con-
taining hoofed quadrupeds with more than two
hoofs, as the hog, tapir, rhinoceros, and ele-
phant: later called Multungulata.

Multungulata (mul-tung-gu-la'ta), n.pl. [NL.,
neut. pi. of multungiilatus : see multungulate.]
An order of Mammalia comprising ungulate
quadrupeds which have more than two func-
tional hoofs. It is approximately equivalent to the
Pachydermata of Cuvier and to the suborder Periesodac-
tylaot modern naturalists, but agrees exactly with no nat-
ural division. Illiger in 1811 divided it into 6 families :
Lrnnnunguia (hyrax), Proboscida: (elephants), Nasiwrnia,
(rhinoceroses), Obern (hippopotamuses), Nasuta (tapirs),
and Setigera (swine). Earlier Multungula. Compare So-
lidungutata.

multungulate (mul-tung'gu-lat), «. and n. [<
NL. multungiilatus, many-hoofed, < L. multus,
many, + itngiila, a hoof : see ungulate.] I. a.
Having more than two functional hoofs; spe-
cifically, of or pertaining to the Multungulata.
II. n. A multungulate mammal.

multuplet, a. [Var. of multiple, with term, as
in duple, quadruple, etc.] Manifold. Roger
North, Lord Guilford, ii. 78. (Davies.)

multure (mul'tur), ». [Early mod. E. also
moulturc, mouter, 'monster; < ME. multure, mul-
ter, < OF. multure, moulture, molture, F. mouture
= Pr. moldura, moltura, moudura, a grinding,
toll for grinding, < L. molitura, a grinding, < mo-
lere, pp. molitus, grind: see mill1.] 1. The act
of grinding grain in a mill. — 2. The quantity of
grain ground at one time ; a grist. — 3. In Scots
law, the toll or fee given, generally in kind, to
the proprietor of a mill in return for the grind-
ing of corn.

Out of one sack he would take two moult urea or feesfor
grinding. Urquhart, tr. of Rabelais, i. 11. (Davies.)

It is always best to be sure, as I say when I chance to
take multure twice from the same meal-sack.

Scott, Monastery.

multurer (mul'tur-er), n. [< multure + -er1.]
A person who has grain gromid at a certain
mill. Mnltnrera are or were of two kinds — first, such as
were thirled (thralled) to a certain mill by the conditions
on which they occupied their land ; and, second, those
who used the mill without being bound by the tenure to
do so. The former were termed tnsucken multurerg, the
latter outsucken multurers. [Scotch.]

mum1 (mum), o. [< ME. mum, mom, used inter-
jeetionally, expressing a low murmuring sound
made with the lips closed, used at once to attract
attention and to command silence ; an imitative
syllable, the basis of the verbs mumble, mump1,
•iHunfi, and their numerous cognates; cf. L. mu,
Gr. uv, a mere murmured syllable ; also murmur,
and similar ult. imitative words.] Silent.

Shall we see sacrifice and God's service done to an in-
animate creature, and be mum?

J. Bradford, Letters (Parker Soc., 1853), II. 231.

The citizens are mum, and speak not a word.

SAni.,Rich. III., iii. 7. 3.

mum1 (mum), r. ('. ; pret. and pp. mummed, ppr.
mumming. [< ME. miimmen = D. mom mem =
G. mummem, mumble, mutter; imitative of the
sound: see mum1, ,a. Cf. mumble, mump1.] To
be silent ; keep silence.

Better mumme than meddle ouermuch.

Gascoigne, Steele Glas(ed. Arber), Epil.,p. 88.

3896 mummer

[The imperative is often used as an interjection. mumble-the-peg (mum ' bl-the-peg'), n. [(.

Mum then, and no more. Shak., Tempest, iii. 2. 59. mumble, r., + the1 + obj. peg.] A boys' game

in which each player in turn throws a knife
from a series of positions, continuing until he
fails to make the blade stick in the ground.
The last player to complete the series is compelled to draw
out of the ground with his teeth a peg which the others
have driven in with a certain number of blows with the
handle of the knife. Also mumble-peg, and corruptly

j/i umljly-peg, muynblety-peg.

But to his speach he aunswered no whit, . . .
As one with griefe and anguishe overcum,
And unto every thing did aunswere mum.

Spenser, F. Q., IV. vii. 44.
I know what has past between you ; but, mum.

Goldsmith, She Stoops to Conquer, v. ]

mum'2 (mum), ».'. i. ; pret. and pp. mummed, ppr.
mumming. [Also mumm; < ME. "mommeii, <

•mummeii), mask, play the mummer, < MD. mom-

3?S;^^:S$&£?£ closed; an indistinct utterance.

been used ovig., in connection with the syllable

mum, by nurses to frighten or amuse children,

at the same time pretending to cover theirfaces :

nee mum1.] To mask; sport or make diversion

in a mask: as, to go a m/niniiiiit/.

Disguised all are coming,

Right wantonly a-mumming.

Quoted In Chambers's Book of Days, II. 739.

mum3t (mum), n. [= D. mom = Dan. mumme, <
G. mumme, a kind of beer, said to be so named
from Christian Mumme, who first brewed it, in
1492.] A strong ale popular in the seventeenth
century and in use down to a later time. It
seems to have been made from wheat-malt, with a certain
amount of oat-malt, and flavored with various herbs, with
sometimes the addition of eggs.

An honest Yorkshire gentleman . . . used to invite his
acquaintance at Paris to break their fast with him upon
cold roast beef and mum. Steele, Guardian, No. 34.

A sort of beverage called mum, a species of fat ale, brewed
from wheat and bitter herbs, of which the present genera-
tion only know the name by its occurrence in revenue

acts of Parliament, coupled with cider, perry, and other mum-budgett (mum buj'et), interj. [< mum1 -
exciseable commodities. Scott, Antiquary, xi. "budget, put for budge, used like mum to com-

in a low tone or with the vocal organs partly

These makes hippynge, homerynge,
Of medles moautiyaaA

M S. Lincoln A. i. 17, f. 206. (HalUwell.)

A series of inarticulate though loud mumblings over his
food. Jthoda Broughton, Ked as a Rose is She, xxxiii.

mumblingly (mum'bling-li), adr. In a mum-
bling manner; with a low inarticulate utter-
ance.

mumbo-jumbo (mum'bo-jum'bo), n. [Said to
be a native African name ; but it may be a
mere loose rendering in E. of African jargon.]
1. A god whose image is fantastically clothed,
worshiped by certain negro tribes.

Worship mighty Mumbo-Jumbo
In the Mountains of the Moon.

Bon Gaultier BaMads, Lay of the Lovelorn.

Hence — 2. Any senseless object of popular
idolatry.

lie never dreamed of disputing their pretensions, but
did homage to the miserable Mumbo-Jmnbo they paraded.
Dicker*, Little Dorrit, i. 18.

A dialectal variant of

mum4 (mum or m'm), n.

ma'am for madam.
mumble (mum'bl), r.; pret. and pp. mumbled,

ppr. mumbling. [< ME. momclen = D. mommelen

mand silence.] An exclamation enjoining si-
lence and secrecy. [In the first quotation it is
resolved into its component parts, and used as
a kind of masonic sign.]

= G. miimmeln = Sw. mumla = Dan. mmnle,

mumble; freq. of mum1, v. Cf. mamble.] I.

intrans. 1. To speak with the vocal organs

partly closed, so as to render the sounds inar-
ticulate and imperfect; speak in low tones,

hesitatingly, or deprecatingly.

Muttering and mumbling, idiotlike it seem'd.

Tennyson, Enoch Arden.

2. To chew or bite softly or with the gums; mumchancet (mum'chans) w. and a. [= G.

«™v t™* -Britl! thfi mims mi unpmiTit of l?r>lc or mummenschanz; as mum1 + chance.] I. n. I

A game of hazard with cards or dice in which
silence was absolutely necessary.

In conies the setter with his cards, and asketh at what
game they shal play. Why, saith the verser, at a new
game called mum-chance, that hath nopolicie norknaverie,

I come to her in white and cry mum; she cries budget;
and by that we know one another.

Shak., M. W. of W., v. 2. 6.

Avoir le vec gelf., to play mumbudget, to be tongue-tyed,
to say never a word. Cotgrave.

"Nor did I ever wince or grudge it
For thy dear sake." Quoth she, "Mum budget."

S. Butler, Hudibras, I. iii. 208.

work food with the gums on account of lack or
defectiveness of teeth.

I have teeth, sir ;
I need not mumble yet this forty years.

Middleton, Chaste Maid, i. 1.
The man who laughed but once, to see an ass
Mumbling to make the cross-grained thistles pass.

Dryden, The Medal, 1. 146.

II. trans. 1. To utter in a low inarticulate
voice.

He singes the treble part,

The meane he mumbles out of tune, for lack of life and hart.
Gaseoigne, Memories.

Mumbling of wicked charms. Shak., Lear, ii. 1. 41.

The chiefe Bonzi in an vnknowne language mumMeth
ouer an hyinne. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 532.

He with mumbled prayers atones the Deity. Dryden.
2. To chew gently; work (food) by rubbing it
with the gums on account of lack of teeth.

Gums unarmed to mumble meat in vain.

Dryden, tr. of Juvenal's Satires, x. 319. (Latham.)

The sea laps and mumbles the soft roots of the hills,
and licks away an acre or two of good pasturage every
season. Lowell, Fireside Travels, p. 278.

3t. To cover up or hide, as if by uttering in a

mumbling, unintelligible fashion; say over in- mum-houset (mum'hous), n

but plain as a pike staf : yon shal shuttle and ile cut ; you

shal cal a carde, and this honest man, a stranger almost to

us both, shal cal another for me, and which of our cards

comes first shal win. Greene, Conny-Catching (1591).

But leaving cardes, lett's go to dice awhile,

To passage, treitrippe, hazarde, or mum-chance.

Machiai-ell's Dogg (1617), sig. B. (Nares.)

2. One who has not a word to say for himself ;
a fool.

Why stand ye like a mum-chance f What, are ye tongue-
ty'd? Plautus made English (1694). (Nares.)

Methinks you look like Mumchance, that was hanged for
saying nothing. Sunfl, Polite Conversation, i.

3. Silence. Huloet.
II. a. Silent.

The witty poet [Swift] depicts himself as cutting a very
poor figure at Sir Arthur's dinner-table in the presence
of the dashing dragoon captain, and indeed sitting quite
mumchance. N. and Q., 7th ser., II. 242.

A tavern where

mum was sold.

articulately: with up.

The raising of my rabble is an exploit of consequence,
and not to be mumbled up in silence. Dryden.

Take heede that you fishe not so falre that at length you
catch a frogge, and then repentaunce make you mumble mumm (mum), r. i. See mini/-.
«p a mass with miserere. Greene, Carde of Fancie. mummachog (mum'a-chog), ». Same as mum-

I went with Mr. Norbury, near hand to the Fleece, a
num-htttise in Leadenhall, and there drunk mum.

Pepys, Diary, II. 12J.

[< mumble, r.] A low,

mumble (mum'bl), «.

indistinct utterance,
mumble-matinst (mum'bl -mat "ins), «. [<

mumble, r., + obj. matins.] An ignorant priest.

Davies.
How can they be learned, having none to teach them but

Sir John Mumble -matins? Bp. Pilkington, Works, p. 26,

mumblement (mum'bl-ment),

mycJtog.

mummanizet (mum'a-nlz), v. t. [Irreg. <
mumm-y + -an + -tzc (cf. humattite).] To
mummify.

Deere Vault, that veil'st him,

Mummanize his corse,
Till it arise in Heauen to be crown'd.

Davies, Muse's Tears, p. 9. (Duties.)

., ,, [Formerly

also momblement ; < mumble + -meat.] Low in- mummet, it. See »««;«<>.

distinct words or utterance ; mumbling speech, mummer (mum'er), n. [< OF. momeur, < momei;

( '(ir/i/te, French Rev., III. iii. 8. [Bare.]
mumble-newst (mum'bl-nuz), w. [< mumble, r.,
+ obj. news.] A tale-bearer; a prattler.
Some carry-tale, . . . some mumble-news.

Shot., L. L. L., v. 2. 464.

mumbler (mum'bler), n. One who mumbles.
Mass mfnnblers, holy-water swingers.

Bp. Bale, A Course at the Romyshe Foxe (1543), fol. 88.

mum: see mum2.] One who mums, or masks
himself and makes diversion in disguise; a
masker; a masked buffoon; specifically, in
England, one of a company of persons who go
from house to house at Christmas performing
a kind of play, the subject being generally St.
George and the Dragon, with sundry whimsi-
cal adjuncts.

mummery

mummery unnm'(T-i). «.; pi. /«««im»Tir.v (-!•/.).

[Formerly also nuniiiiici'i/ ; < <)K. iiHnitni/rit, K.
tmnitt'i'ic (= Sp. annul i'i« ~ 1). moiinnt'i'ij = <!.
mumiiirrri = Dim. minium ri), mummery, < IHO-
i«<r, ilium, i;o a mnminiii";: sec muni'-. ] 1. 1'sin-
tomime M enacted l>\ •mummers; ashoworper-
fonnanco of mummers.

Vour futile^
lliwdain'il tin- iHiniiini ni <if foreign stroller*. t-'i-uti>u.

This festival [of fools) was a reliuioiiH niuniiiitri/, usually
In-Ill itt Christmas time.

Struct, Sports and Pastimes, p. 308.

2. A ceremony or performance considered false
or pretentious; farcical show ; hypocritical dis-
guise and parade: applied in contempt to vari-
ous religious ceremonies by people who are of
other sects or beliefs.

The temple and its holy rid s pr»f:m'd

Hy iiiinnin'rie* he that dwelt in it dimlain'il.

L'ltifper, Expostulation, 1. 145.

But for what we know of Eleusis and its mttmweritx,
which is quite enough for all practical purposes, we are
indebted to none of you ancients, but entirely to modern
sagacity. De (Juincey, Secret Societies, i.

mumniet (mum'et), «. [Perhaps a dial, cor-
ruption of noimmeat( ME. noncmete): see quot.]
Luncheon. [Local, Eng.]

This nonemete — which seems to have been a meal in lieu
uf a nap — is still the wur<l by which luncheon was called
at Bristol in my childhood, but corrupted into mmnmet.

Suuthey.

mummiat (mum'i-a), «. [ML.: see mummy. ~\
Same as mummy1, ii.

Hee supposed that Mum nun was made of such as the
sands had surprised and buried quirk : but the truer Mum-
7/u'a is made of embalmed bodies of men, as they yse to
doe in Egypt. Purchat, Pilgrimage, p. 230.

Your followers
Have swallowed you like roummia.

Webster, White Devil, L 1.

murainick (nmm'ik), v. t. [Cf. mommick.'} To
eat awkwardly and with distaste. [Prov. Eng.
and local U. S.]

mummied (raum'id), /). u. Mummified. The
Academy, No. 891, p. 383.

mummification (inum'i-fi-ka'shou), n. [= F.
uitiinification; as mummify + -anon.] 1. The
process of mummifying, or making into a mum-
my.— 2. In pnthol., dry gangrene. See gan-
greae, 1.

mummiform (inum'i-fdrm), «. [< mummy1 +
L. forma, form.] Resembling a mummy: ap-
plied in entomology to the nymphs of certain
Lepicloiitera.

mummify (mum'i-fi), v. t.; pret. and pp. mum-
mified, ppr. nt n minifying. [= F. momifier; as
mil m in y1 + -fy,] To make into a mummy; em-
balm and dry as a mummy; hence, to dry, or
to preserve by drying.

Thou art far

More richly laid, and shalt more long remain
Still mummified within the hearts of men.

John Hall, Poems (1646), p. 50.

There had been brought back to France numerous mutn-
ni : it'll corpses of the animals which the ancient Egyptians
revered and preserved. Uuxley, Amer. Addresses, p. :&.

mumming (mum'iug), •». [< ME. >II</I>IIIII/H</:
verbal n. of mitmV, fl.J The sports of mummers ;
masking or masquerade.

That no maner of personne, of whate degree or condlclon
that they be of, at no tytne this Christmas goo &nwiinnii/i</
with cloce visagcd. English <Jiltls(E. E. T. S.X p. 427.

She had borrowed the suit under pretence she meant to
pluy in sonic uuwiininy or rural masquerade.

Scott, Monastery, \\i\.

" Disgnisings" and " unimniinnx," i. e. dances or other
appearances in costume, no doubt often of a figurative
description, were in vogue at Court from the time of Ed-
ward III. A. W. Ward, Eng. Dram. Lit, I. 82.

limmmock (mum'ok), H. [Var. of mammock.
('I. iiiniiiiiii<-/,-.] An old coat fit to put on a scare-
crow.

1 haven't a rag or a tttiinniifH-k

To fetch me a chop or a steak :
I wish that the coats of my stomach
Were such as my uncle would take. T. Hood.

mummy1 (mum'i), «.; pi. mummies (-iz). [For-
merly also ninmniir. mummec; in late MK. mu-
inifii, iiini/ii/iiii (<lef. U); = D. G. Sw. Dan. n/iniiii'.
< OF. iun»ii(. F. momie = Sp. Pg. momiti = It.
in ii in in in. < JIli. miiiiiiii, momiii, iiiiininiid = NGr.
m>r//m=Turk. inuniii/d = PeTS. »iM»ii'i/<i»(>Hind.
iiuiHiiutii), ;i mummy (Hind, also a medicine), <
Ar. in Ti in ii/a, pi. moirdmi, an embalmed body, a
mummy. < iiii'iin (> Pers. ilium, > Hind, mom),
wax (used in embalming); cf. Coptic iiiinii.
bitumen, gum-resin.] 1. A dead liumau body
embalmed and dried after the manner of the
ancient Egyptian preparation for burial. An im-
mense number of mnmmie.s are found in Egypt. consi>t-
inir not only of human bodie*. 'tut of tlmsc of various ani-

Hu.nl of Mummy of Suti I., father
of K.uiieses II.

3897

mals, as bulls, apei, ibises, crocodiles, llsh, etc. The pro-
cesses of embalming bodies were very various. The bodies
of the poorer classes were
merely dried with salt or
natron, and wrapped up
in course cloths. Those
of the rich and the great
underwent the most cum
plicated operations, and
"'•!<• laltoriontdy adorn-
ed with various oina
ments. The embalmers
••il the brain
tlnoiik'h the nostrils, and
the entrails through an
H in the side. The
In nly was then shaved
and washed, the belly
tilled with perfumes, and
the whole body covered
with natron, and steeped
in the same material for
seventy days. After this
the corpse was washed,
treated with balsam or
nib' i antiseptics, and
then wrapped up In linen bandages, sometimes to the mini
ber of twenty thicknesses. The body was then put into an
ornamented case of wood or cartonnage. Sometimes the
cases were double. The term mummy is likewise used of
human bodies preserved in other ways, either by artificial
preparation or by accident. The Ouanches, or ancient
people of the Canaries, embalmed their dead in a simple
but effectual manner. In some situations the conditions
of the soil and atmosphere, by the rapidity with which they
permit the drying of the animal tissues, are alone sufficient
for the preservation of the body with the general charac-
teristics of a mummy. This is the case in some parts
of South America, especially at Arica (formerly in Peru),
where considerable numbers of bodies have been found
quite dry, in pits dug in a dry saline soil. In some places
natural mummies are occasionally found in caverns or
in crypts, as In a well-known church-crypt in Bordeaux,
France. Natural mummies of various animals are often
found in such state of preservation as to allow of scien-
tific description of many of their parts.

An imposture perhaps contrived by the Water-men, who,
fetching them [tnearmsand legs]from the Mummca, . . .
do stick them over-night in the sand.

Sandys, Travalles, p. 99.

2f. The substance of a mummy; a medicinal
preparation supposed to consist of the sub-
stance of mummies or of dead bodies; hence,
a medicinal liquor or gum in general. Also
mummia. See first quotation under mummia.

Mummy hath great force In stanching blood, which may
be ascribed to the mixture of balms that are glutinous.

Bacon, Nat. Hist., ( 980.
'Tls true ; there's magic in the web of it : ...
And it was dyed in mummy which the skilful
Conserved of maidens' hearts.

Shak., Othello, ill. 4. 74.

Make mummy of my flesh, and sell me to the apothe-
caries. Shirley, Bird in a Cage, 1. 1.
In or near this place is a precious liquor or mummy
growing; . . . a moist, redolent gum it is, sovereign against
poisons. Sir T. Herbert, Travels in Africa, p. 124.
Mininini is said to have been first brought into use in
medicine by the malice of a Jewish physician, who wrote
that flesh thus embalmed was good for the cure of divers
diseases, and particularly bruises, to prevent the blood's
gathering and coagulating. Chambers'! Cyc., 1738.

3. In Inn-/., a kind of wax used in grafting and
planting trees. — 4. A brown color prepared
from the asphalt taken from Egyptian mum-
mies, and used as an oil-color by artists. It re-
sembles asphaltum in ita general qualities, and has the ad-
vantage of being less liable to crack. It was supposed
that the asphalt taken from the Egyptian mummies made
the finest color. ITre, Diet, III. 361.— To beat to a mum-
my, to beat soundly, or till insensible.

mummy1 (mum'i), i'. t. ; pret. and pp. mummied,
ppr.miim»ii/in<i. [< mummy*. «.] To embalm;
mummify. Encyc. Brit., XVII. 21.

mummy2 (mum'i), ».; pi. mummiex (-iz). [Short
for mummychog.'] A mummychog. Massachu-

mump

Mummy-case of Kha-Hor, between two others. — Boutak Museum.
Cairo,

setts Fisheries Report for 1872, p. 51.
mummy-case (mum'i-kas), n. In Egyptian ar-

l., a case of wood or cartonnage in which a
mummy was inclosed, having as nearly as pos-
sible the shape of the mummy, and carved and
painted so as to represent the dead person.
The mummy-cases of the rich were often very elaborately
painted and inlaid, and were inclosed in a second or outer
case of wood, or a sarcophagus of stone, the latter being
sometimes also of the form of the mummy, but more fre-
quently rectangular. See cut in next column.
mummychog (nium'i-chog), ». [Amer. Ind.
mi/mm<i<-lto{/.~\ A salt-water minnow, the com-

Mutmnychog {f-'mtjulus M<V'O/U).

mon killifisli. t'liiiiliiliin In ti riK'litus ; also, one of
numerous other small cvprinodonts. killifishes
or top-minnows. See l:ill(li.tli. Also written

mumnuiclioi/, mummit'lioy, mammichtiy, inammy-
cli ui/.

mummy-cloth (mum'i-kloth), «. 1. Cloth in
which mummies are enveloped, a fabric as to
the material of which there is some dispute, but
which is generally admitted to be linen. — 2.
A modern textile fabric made to some extent
in imitation of the ancient fabric, and used
especially as a foundation for embroidery. — 3.
A fabric resembling crape, having the warp of
either cotton or silk and the weft of woolen :
used for mourning when black on account of its
lusterless surface. Also ntotiiie-cloth.

mummy-wheat (mum'i-hwet), n. A variety of
wheat, originally considered a distinct species,
Triticum compositum, cultivated in Egypt and
Abyssinia, and to some extent elsewhere. It has
been raised from grains found in mummy-cases — probably
placed there, however, by fraud.

mump1 (mump), r. [< D. mompen, mump, cheat ;
a strengthened form of mommrn, mumble: see
mxnti, r. The Goth, bi-mantpjan, deride, in
perhaps ult. related. In part perhaps associ-
ated with munch, aa crump3 with crunch, liumji
with hunch, lumpl with lunch, etc. Hence
mttmpg.] I. iiitrann. 1. To mumble or mutter,
as in sulkiness.

And when he's crost or sullen any way,

He untinim, and lowres, and hangs the lip, they say.

John Taylor, Works (1(130). (Saret.)

When they come with their counterfeit looks, and mump-

ing tones, think them players. Lamb, Decay of Beggars.

2. To nibble; chew; munch, or move the jaw
as if munching.

Aged iniinipin'i beldames. A'o*A, Terrors of the Night.
Spend but a quarter so much time in mumping upon
Gahrielism.

Kath, Dedication to Haue with you to Saffron- W'alden.

3. To chatter; make mouths; grin like an ape.
TIT. The tailor will run mad upon my life for X

Ped. How he mumps and bridles; he will ne'r cut clothes
again. Fletcher and Rotrley, Maid In the Mill, ill. 1.

4. To implore alms in a low muttering tone;
play the beggar; hence, to deceive; practise
imposture.

And then went mumping with a sore leg, . . . canting
and whining. Bvrkt.

Doubtless his church will be no hospital
For superannuate forms and mumpiwj shams.

LauxU, The Cathedral.

II. trans. 1. To utter with a low, indistinct
voice ; chatter unintelligibly.

Who mump their passion, and who, grimly smiling,
still thus address the fair with voice beguiling.

(rMtim'th, Epilogue Spoken by Mrs. Buckley and
[Mln Cetley.

2. To munch; chew: as, to mump food.

She sunk to the earth as dead as a doore naile, and
never mnmpt crust after. Kathe, Lenten Stuff e.

3. To overreach.

What, yon laugh, I warrant, to think how the young
Baggage and you will mump the poor old Father : but if
all her Dependence for a Fortune be upon the Father, he
may chance to mump you both and spoil the Jest

Wycheruy, Gentleman Dancing-Master, ill. 1.

mump2 (mump), H. [Origin obscure.] 1. A
protuberance: a lump. [Prov. Eng.] — 2. Any
great knotty piece of wood; a root. //</"
[Prov. Eng.]

mumper
mumper (mum'per), «. A beggar.

Since the king of beggars was married to the queen of
sluts, at Lowzy-hill, near Beggars-hush, being most splen-
didly attended on by a ragged regiment of »IIIM;/C«.

Poor Kobin (1094). (Nares.)

The country gentleman [of thetime of Charles II.] . . .

was . . . deceived by the tales of a Lincoln's Inn mumper.

Macaulay, Hist. Eng. (Latham.)

mumping-day (mump'ing-da), n. St. Thomas's
day, the twenty-first of December, when the
poor go about the country begging corn, etc.
Halliwell. [Prov. Bug.]

mumpish (mum'pish), a. [< mump'1 + -is}!1.]
Dull; heavy; sullen; sour.

mumpishly (mum'pish-li), adf. In a mumpish
manner; dully; sullenly.

mumpishness (mum'pish-nes), re. The state of
being mumpish ; sullenness.

mumps (mumps), n. pi. (also used as sing.). [PI.
of 'mump1, n.,< mump1, v. Cf. mump2.] 1. Sul-
lenness; silent displeasure; sulks. [Rare.]

The Sunne was so in his mumps uppon it, that it was al-
most noone before hee could goe to cart that day.

Sashe, Lenten Stuffe (Harl. Misc., VI. 168). (Dames.)

2. A contagious non-suppurative inflammation
of the parotid and sometimes of the other sali-
vary glands and of the cireumglandular connec-
tive tissue ; idiopathic parotitis. Mumps is usual-
ly an innocent affection without dangers or sequela;. It
begins with pain and then swelling behind the jaw, close
to the ear, on one side. The pain at first is caused by mo-
tion of the Jaw or the presence of acids. The other side
is involved a day or two later. There may be inflamma-
tion of the testes and scrotum in males, or of the mammaj,
ovaries, and vulva in females ; this extension is, however,
mostly confined to pubescence and adult life. One attack
usually protects. The period of incubation is thought to
be from 7 to 14 days.
3f. A drinking game.

Now, he is nobody that cannot drinke super nagulum,
carouse the hunter's hoop, quaife upsey freze crosse, with
leapes gloves, mumpes, frolickes, and a thousand such
domineering inventions. Sashe, Pierce Penilesse.

mumpsimus (mump'si-mus), n. [A term ori-
ginating in the story of an ignorant priest who
in saying his mass had long said mumpsimus for
sumpsimus, and who, when his error was point-
ed out, replied, "I am not going to change my
old mumpsimus for your new sumpsimus." The
story evidently refers to the post-communion
prayer "Quod ore sumpsimus," etc.] An error
obstinately clung to; a prejudice.

Some be to stiff e in their old mumpgimus, others be to
busy and curious in their newe sumpsimus.

Hall, Hen. VIII., f. 261. (Halliwett.)

Mere chance of circumstances is their infallible deter-
minator of the true and the false, and, somehow, it cannot
but be that their old mumpsimus is preferable to any new
sumpsimus. F. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 137.

mun1 (mun), n. [< ME. mun, prob. < Sw. m«re
= Dan. mund = G. mund = D. mond = E. mouth ;
see mouth.] The mouth.

One a penny, two a penny, hot cross buns,
Butter them and sugar them and put them in your muns.
Popular rime, quoted by Halliwell.

mun2, ». A variant of mown2, maun — that is,
must. [Now only provincial.]

A gentleman mun show himself like a gentleman.

B. Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, 1. 1.

mun3 (mun), n. [Origin not ascertained.] One
of a band of dissolute young fellows who, in the
reign of Queen Anne, swaggered by night in
the streets of London, breaking windows, over-
turning sedans, beating men, and offering rude
caresses to women; a Mohawk.

mun4 (mun), w. 1. A dialectal variant of maw,
used indefinitely for both numbers of the third
personal pronoun (lie, him, they, them).

I've seed mun [him] do what few has.

Kingsley, Westward Ho, xxx.

Look to mun [them] — the works of the Lord.

Kinysley, Westward Ho, xxx.

2. A familiar term of address applied to per-
sons of either sex and of any age : usually at
the end of a sentence and practically expletive :
as, mind what I'm telliu' you, mun. [Prov. Eng.
and southern U. S.]

munch (munch), v. [Formerly also maunch,
mounch; < ME. munchen, var. of manchen,
maunchen, var. of maungen, mangen, eat: see
mange, v. For the relation of munch to mauncli1,
cf . that of crunch to craunch.] I. trans. To chew
deliberately or continuously ; masticate audi-
bly; champ.

And some wolde munche hire mete al allone.

Chaucer, Troilus, i. 915.
I could munch your good dry oats.

Shak., M. N. D., iv. 1. 86.

II. intraitx. To chew continuously and noisily.

3898

A sailor's wife had chestnuts in her lap,
And nnincfi'd, and munch'd, and mutlch'd.

Shalt., Macbeth, i 3. 5.

munch (munch), n. [< miiucli, r.] Something

munch-presentt, ».

A variant of maunch-pres-

a. and «. [=
: see

mungo

be met with, or to be looked for in this world.
[Bare.]

A vacuum and an exorbitancy are mmitliddioui evils.
jr. Ward, Simple Cooler, p. 21.

mundificant (mun-dif'i-

I'g. ninndijicantc = It.
difica n(t-)s, ppr. of m
Mmcketetttry. A g,!™,™ b.tttr, t|,, pi,,,. -«;£;) £ «. H,,iug th, p««t t. d,.n«

£9?f j&£tf :@sa 3^HEba >—• «ta"-"" -

These are placed in such a manner as mutually to inter- Plas^- ; ""> ''""""./".' •

lock on a frame which is immersed in a trough of acidu- mundlfication (mun"di-fi-ka shon), n. [= t .

lated solution. mondijicdtion = Pg. mundijicac.au = It. mondifi-

muncorn, re. Same as mangcorn. cazione, < ML. mundificatio(n-), < LL. mundifi-

mundH, n. [AS.: see mown*1.] In Anglo-Saxon Cf,re, pp. mundificatus, cleanse : see mundify.]

law, protection; security. Compare mundium. The act or operation of cleansing any body

from dross or extraneous matter.

The juice both of the braunehes and hearbe itself, as also

of the root, is singular for to scour the jaundice, and all

things els which have need of clensing and mvndijication.

Holland, tr. of Pliny, xxiv. 6.

(mund), re.
mound?.] A globe or ball : same as mound*.

Till . . . a waiver was given, the wrong-doer remained
in the folk's mund; and to act against him without such
a waiver, or without appeal to the folk, was to act against
the folk itself, for it was a breach of the peace or frith to
which his mund entitled him.

J. Jt. Green, Conq. of Eng , p. 23.

IX L. mundus, world: see mundificativet (mun'di-fi -ka-tiv), a. and n.
[= F. mondificatif = Sp. Pg. mundificativo = It.
mondificatii'O, < ML. mundificativus, < LL. mun-

dificare, pp. mundijicatus, cleanse: see mitndi-

Rock, Church of our Fathers, i. 258. fy.] Same as mundificant.

mundane (mun'dan), a. and n. [In ME. man- mundifier (mun'di-fi-er), n. Same as mimdifr-
dain, < OF. mondain, F. mondain, = Sp. Pg. cant, liees.

mundano = It. mondano; < LL. mundanus, be- mundify (mun'di-fi), v.; pret. and pp. mundt-
longing to the world, < L. mundus, the world, fied, ppr. mundijijing. [< F. mondifier = bp.
< mundus, adorned, elegant, clean ; cf . cosmos1.] Pg- mundficar = It. mondtficare, < LL. mundi-
I a. 1. Belonging to this world; worldly; terres- fieare, cleanse, < L. mundus, clean, + facere,
trial: earthlv: as. this mundane sphere: mun- make.] I. trans. To cleanse ; make clean ; pu-

trial; earthly: as, this mundane sphere; mun
dane existence.

The pompous wealth renouncing of mondain glory.

Hot. of Gloucester, p. 579, App. No. 2.

rify.

Here mercury, here hellebore,
Old ulcers mundtfying.

Drayton, Muses' Elysium, v.

I, King Pericles, have lost

This queen, worth all our mundane cost.

Shak., Pericles, iii. 2. 71.

A sight . . . fitted for meditation on the volatility of
mundane things. Lathrop, Spanish Vistas, p. 96.

2. In astrol., relating to the horizon, and not
to the ecliptic. Thus, mundane parallels are small
circles parallel to the horizon ; mundane aspects are dif-
ferences of azimuth amounting to some simple aliquot
part of the circle. But the mundane aspects are calcu-
lated in such violation of the truths of trigonometry as to

leave room for dispute as to what is intended. — Mun- ,., , ,.,, ,.,„

dane astrology. Seeastrology,!.— Mundane era. See mundll (mun'dil), n. Same as mandil*.
era. mundiumt, «• [ML.: see mund1.] In Anglo-

Saxon law, protection. See the quotation.

Whatever stains were theirs, let them reside
In that pure place, and they were mundifled.

Crabbe, Works, VIII. 132.

II. intrans. To do something by way of
cleansing.

To cleanse and mundifie where need is.

Holland, tr. of Pliny, xxiii. 4.

Or at least forces him, upon the ungrateful inconvenien-
cy, to steer to the next barber's shop, to new rig and mun-
difie. Country Gentleman's Vade-mecum (1699). (Nares.)

And the worst oppressions in consequence of the mun-
dium [protection given by a noble or rich man to a poorer,
for services to be rendered and assessments paid by the
latter! led to the fear that a new serfdom might arise.

English Gilds (E. E. T. S.), Int., p. ex.

Il.t n. A dweller in this world.

By the shyppe we may vnderstande ye folyes and er-
roures that the mondaynes are in, by the se this presente
worlde. Prol. to Watsons tr. of Ship of Fools.

mundanely (mun'dan-li), adv. In a mundane
manner; with reference to worldly things,
mundanity (mun-dan'i-ti), n. [= F. mon- mundivagant (mun-div'a-gant), a. [< L. mun-
danite = It. mondanitd,, '< ML. mundanita(t-)s, dus, the world (see mundane), + vagan(t-)s, ppr.
love of the world, < L. mtmdanus, of the world: of vagari, wander: see vagrant.] Wandering
see mundane.] The quality of being mundane ; over the world. J.Philips. [Bare.]
worldliness; worldly feelings ; the way of the mundul (mun/dul), n
world.

The love of mundanity, wherein do reside the vital spirits
of the body of sin. W. Montague, Devoute Essays, I. xx. 1.
He could have blessed her for the tone, for the escape
into common mundanity.

Mrs. Humphry Ward, Robert Elsmere, II. xvi.

mundationt (mun-da'shon), n. [= It. monda-
zione, < LL. mvndatio(n-'), a cleansing, < L. mun-

% Same as

mundungot, mundungust(mun-dung'go, -gus),
n. [Cf. Sp. mondongo, paunch, tripes, black-
pudding.] Tobacco made up into a black roll.

With these mundungo's, and a breath that smells
Like standing pools in subterranean cells.

Satyr against Hypocrites (1689). (Hares.)

Exhale mundunaus, ill-perfuming scent.

J. Philips, Splendid Shilling.

dare, pp. mimdatus, cleanse, < mundus, clean: munerary (mu'ne-ra-ri), o. [<LL. munerarius,
see mundane.] The act of cleansing. Bailey, belonging to a gift, < L. muniis (nmner-), a gift :
1731. gee munerate.] Having the nature of a gift.

Bailey, 1731. [Rare.]

LL.

mundatory (mun'da-to-ri), a. and n. [<

mundatorius, belonging to cleansing, < mun- muneratet (raii'ne-rat), v. t. [< L. mmieratus,
dator, a cleanser, < L. mundare, pp. mundatus, pp. Of munerare ("> It. mwierare), give, < munus
cleanse: tee inundation.] I.t a. Having pow- (nmner-), OL. moenus (moener-), a service, of-
er to cleanse; cleansing. Bailey, 1727. [Rare.] fice, function, favor, gift, present, a public
II. n.; pi. mandatories (-riz). Sameas^Mri- show: cf. mnnia,moenia, duties, service. Hence
ficator. remunerate.] Same as remunerate.

mund-byrdt (AS. pron. mund'biird), n. [AS. munerationt (mu-ne-ra'shou), n. [= It. mune-
(= OS. mundburd = OHG. mund'iburd), protec- razione, < LL. muneratio(n-), a giving, < L. mu-
tion, patronage, aid, a fine (see def.), < mund, nerare, pp. mmieratus, give: see munerate.]
protection, -f *byrd,< beran, bear: see Senr1 and game as remuneration.

birth.] In early Eng. hist., a fee or fine paid munga (mung'ga), n. Same as bonnet-macaque.
for securing protection. mungcorn (mung'k6rn), n. Same as mangcorn.

In the laws of Ethelbert the king's mundbyrd is fixed mungCet, ». See munjeet.
at fifty shillings. Stubbs, Const. Hist., § 71. nilingo ' (mnng'go), n. [Perhaps < *mmig, mong,

mundic (mun'dik), n. [Corn.] Iron pyrites, mang, a mixture, as in iiiiniiiciirn, mungcorn.
either pyrite or marcasite, and including also But the termination, in this view, is not ex-
arsenical pyrites, or arsenopyrite, which is plained. The early history is not known. Some

sometimes called arsenical mundic.

There are mines of silver mixed with copper at Kuten-

berg, to the west of Prague, in which there is a crystal that

is thought to be Flores cupri ; they find likewise both white

and yellow mundic, and formerly they had antimony there.

Pococke, Description of the East, II. ii. 239.

mundicidioust (muu-di-sid'i-us), a. [< L. mun-

conjecture that the word is due to a proper
name, Mungo. This is a Sc. name.] Artificial
short-staple wool formed by tearing to pieces
and disintegrating old woolen fabrics, as old
clothes. The cloth made from it when mixed with a lit-
tle fresh wool has a fine warm appearance, but from the
shortness of the fiber is weak and tender. See shoddy.

dim, the world, -i- cadere (in comp. -cidcre), fall, mungo2 (mung'go), re. [Cf. NL. Mungos, the
happen: see cadcnt, chance.] Happening, to specific name of the plant: see Mungos.] An

mungo

Kiist linli;iii plant. n/iliiitrlii-.n Minn/us, whose
routs arc :i reputed cure for snako-bitcs. See

MM

lllUllgofa (imin-gi/fji). ii. The gopher, a kind
of tortoise.

I, tlesh of the t'other, or munyofa, as It is also called,
Is con>.iileiv,l cMvllcnt eating. Xuv* Brfl., X. 780.

mungOOS, «. Se

Mungos (mung'gos), M. [NL. : see mongoos.]
1. A o;enusof African viverrine quadrupeds of
tlie subfamily Illiinoi/iilinie, The Mungon fan-
ciatun is si common species. — 2. [(. c.] Same as

tt01M000,

mungrelt, '<• and «• An obsolete spelling of

ninniii'i ! .
munguba (mun-go'bji), «. [Native name.] A

stately species of silk-cotton tree, Bombax Mnii-

i/nliii, found on the Amazon and Rio Negro.
mungyt (mun'ji), «. [Origin obscure.] Dark;

clouded; gloomy.

Disperse this plague-distilling cloud, and clear
My mangy soul Into a glorious day.

Quarle*, Emblems, r 5.

Munia(mu'ni-a), n. [NL. (Hodgson, 1836), from
an E. Ind. name.] An extensive genus of plo-
ceine birds of India and islands eastward, as M.
ma jit or M. malacca, in which genus the paddy-
bird is placed by some authors. See 1'adda.

municipal (mu-nis'i-pal), a. [< F. municipal
= Sp. Fg. municipal = It. munieipale, < L. mu-
tiicipaliH, of or belonging to a citizen or a free
town, < municeps (municip-), a citizen, an in-
habitant of a free town (> municipium, a free
town, having the right of a Komaii citizenship,
but governed by its own laws), < munus, duty
(see numerate), + capcre, take: see capable. \

1. Of or pertaining to the local self-govern-
ment or corporate government of a city or town.

When the time comes for the ancient towns of England
to reveal the treasures of their municipal records, much
light must be thrown upon the election proceedings of the
middle agea. Stubbe, Const. Hist, { 422.

2. Self-governing, as a free city.

There are two distinct and opposite systems of adminis-
tration, the municipal or self-governing, and the central-
izing or bureaucratic.

W. R. Grey, Misc. Essays, 2d ser., p. 48.

3. Pertaining to the internal affairs of a state,
kingdom, or nation, and its citizens: as, muni
cipal law (which see, below) — Municipal bor-
ough. See borough*, 2 (a). — Municipal corporation,
court, judge, etc. See the nouns.— Municipal law, a
rule of civil conduct, prescribed by the civil power in a
state, respecting the intercourse of the state with its
members and of its members with each other, as distin-
Kiiished from iutfriiiilitmtil law, the law of nations, etc.
in this phrase, derived from the Roman law, the word
municipal lias no specific reference to modern municipal-
ities.

The municipal laws of this kingdom . . . are of a vast
extent, and . . . include in their generality all those sev-
eral laws which are allowed as the rule and direction of
justice and judicial proceedings.

Sir M. Hale, Hist Com. Law of Eng.

I call it municipal law, in compliance with common
speech : for, though strictly that expression denotes the
particular customs of one single municipium or free town,
yet it may with sufficient propriety be applied to anyone
state or nation which is governed by the same laws and
customs. Blaclcstonc, Com., Int., J 2.

The term municipal [for local or provincial law] seemed
to answer tile purpose very well till it was taken by an
Knglish author of the first eminence to signify Internal
law in general, in contradistinction to international law,
and the imaginary law of nature. It might still be used
in this sense, without scruple, in any other language.
llentham, Introd. to Morals and Legislation, xvil. 2(5, note.

municipalisation, «. Sec niiiiiicipali;ntion.

municipalism (mu-nis'i-pal-izm), n. [= F. mu-
nici/>alix»ic ; as miiiiii-ipal 4- -(',•>•/«.] Systematic
municipal government ; the tendency to or pol-
icy of government by municipalities.

municipality (mu-nis-i-pal'i-ti), ».; pi. munici-
/Kililii-s (-tiz). [= F. iiinnicii>nKtf = Sp. muni-
ci/ialidad = Pg. iiniiiici/ialitlailf = It. municipa-
liti'i : us municipal + -('///.] A town or city pos-
sessed of corporate privileges of local self-gov-
ernment; a community under municipal juris-
diction.

We have not relegated religion (like something we were
ashamed to shew) to obscure miniiW/Hi(i'/i>&orrustick vil-
lages. Burke, Rev. in France.

London claims the first place . . . as thegreatest muni.
ripalilu. us the model on which . . . the other large towns
of the' country were allowed or charged to adjust their
usages. Stubbs, Const. Hist., § 486.

municipalization (inu-nis'i-pal-i-za'shon), ».
[< municipal + -/:<• -t- -<tliiin.~] The act or pro-
cess of converting (a community) in to a munici-
pality, of bringing it under municipal control, or
of providing for it the privileges of local self-
government. Also spelled m/iiiici/ni/i.'iiiliiiii.

The proposal seems to aim at the municipaluati'>n < >f
land, by placing the local authority in the position ..t
ultimate landlord. NtMfcMtl CMWy, XVIII. r>±Y

Such is the present position of affairs in I'arix, and it
certainly points in the direction of the mnniciiialaation
of Hi, bread ti:nlr. Lancet, No. 34«6, p. 2UO.

municipally (mu-nis'i-pal-i), a<ly. In a muni-
cipal manner; as regards municipal rule.

municipium (mu-ni-sip'i-um), n.; pi. muiiici-
\iin (-ii). [L.: see municipal.] In ancient
times, an Italian town with local rights of self-
government and some of the privileges of Ko-
inaii citizenship; later, a town-government
similarly constituted, wherever situated.

A colony was brought to It (the ancient Carnuntum) ; it
was made a municipium ; and the emperor Aurelius spent
much of his time in this city.

I'ocrx-Jte, Description of the East, II. II. 241.

nmnifict (mu-nif'ik), a. [< It. »/««///<•«, < L.
iiiiinijicus, bountiful, liberal, < munus, a pres-
ent, + facere, make.] Liberal; lavish. Black-
Incl:, Hymn to Divine Love.

munificatet (mu-nif 'i-kat). r. I. [< L. miuiififa-
tus, pp. of munijicare, present, < munificus, pres-
ent-making: see munijic.] To enrich. r«<7.--
criim.

munificence1 (mu-nif'i-sens), n. [< F. munifi-
cence = 8p. Pg. munificencia = It. munificenza,
n.-irt, < '

mur

M'-n must beware that, in the procuring or munitingot
religious unity, they do not dissolve and deface the lawi
of charity. Bacon, I nlty In Religion.

Monasteries strongly munitfit agnlnst the incursions of
robbers and plrati. Sandyi, Travailes, p. 64.

munition (mu-nish'on), M. [< F. mum/inn = Sp.
municioH = i'g. miiniedo = It. munizione, < L.
iiiiiiiilio(n-), adefendmg, a fortification, < mii-

L. munijicentia, bountif ulness :
see munificent.] The quality or character of
being munificent ; a giving or bestowing with
great liberality or lavishness ; bounty; liberal-
ity. Also muni/iwncy.= Syn. Liberality, Oenerotity,
etc. (see benrjicence\ bounteousness, bountifulness.

munificence2!, "• [Irreg. < L. muni-re, fortify
(see muniment), -r- -ficentia, < facen(t-)s, ppr. of
facere, make.] Fortification or strength ; de-
fense. Spenser, F. O_., II. x. 15.

munificency (mu-nif'i-sen-si), n. Same as inii-
Hijieencc1. Sandys. Travailes, p. 72.

munificent (mu-nif 'i-sent), <J. [= It. munifi-
cente, < L. as it *munificen(t-)s, equiv. to muni-
ficus, bountiful: see munific.] 1. Extremely
liberal in giving or bestowing; very generous :
as, a munificent benefactor or patron.

Think It not enough to be liberal, but munificent.

Sir T. Browne, Christ. Mor., 1. 6.

2. Characterized by great liberality or lavish
generosity: as, a munificent gift.

Essex felt this disappointment keenly, but found con-
solation in the most munificent and delicate liberality.

ii, Lord Bacon.

= 8yn. Bountiful, bounteous, princely. See beneficence.
munificently (mu-nif'i-sent-li), flrfc. In a mu-

nificent manner; with remarkable liberality or

generosity.
munifyt, »• '. [Irreg. < L. muni-re, fortify, +

-fy-1 To fortify. [Rare.]

The king assails, the barons mtinifn'il.

Draylon, Barons' Wars, II. st. 34.

muniment (mu'ni-ment), H. [Formerly also
mnnymmt and, rarely, miuiment; < OF. muni-
ment = L. mitnimentum, a defense, (. munire,
OL. mocnirt, furnish with walls, fortify, < nioe-
nia, mcenia, walls.] If. A fortification of any
kind; a stronghold; a place of defense. — 2.
Support; defense.

The arm our soldier,

Our steed the leg, the tongue our trumpeter,
With other muniments and petty helps.

SAn*.,Cor., i. 1. 122.
We cannot spare the coarsest muniment of virtue.

Emerson, Conduct of Life.

3. A document by which claims and rights are
defended or maintained; a title-deed; a deed,
charter, record, etc., especially such as belong
to public bodies, or those in which national,
manorial, or ecclesiastical rights and privileges
are concerned.

The privileges of London were recognized (at the time
of the coronation of William the Conqueror) by a royal
writ which still remains, the most venerable of Its muni-
mento, among the city's archives.

• /. R. Green, Conq. of Eng., p. 553.

4. Any article preserved or treasured as of spe-
cial interest or value, as jewels, relics, etc.

Upon a day as she him sate beside,

By chance he certaine minitnruta forth drew

Which yet with him as relickes did abide.

Sprrurr, ¥. Q., IV. viil. 6.

Muniment-house, muniment-room, a house or room
in cathedrals, colleges, collejriute churches, castles, or pub-
lic buildings, purposely made for keeping deeds, charters,
writings, etc.

munion, «. Sec IHIIHIIIHII.

munitet (niu-nif), r. t. [< L. munitux, pp. of ;««-
nirc. (>!.. Him nire (> It. niiinirc = Pg. F. mii«iY,
furnish with walls, fortify). < mwnia, munin.
walls.] To fortify; strengthen.

= ST

, t-), a de

g, pp. of munire, defend: see iiiniiiti:.] If.

Fortification.
Keep the munition, watch the way. Naham ii. 1.

2. Materials used in war for defense or for at-
tack; war material : military stores of all kinds;
ammunition; provisions: often in the plural.

A very strong citadel at the west end, exceedingly well
furnished with i,n</o'//".i, wherein there are five hundred
pieces of Ordinance. Coryat, Cniditiea, I. »7.

Ills majesty might command all his subjects, at their
charge, to provide and furnish such number of ships, with
men, munition, and victuals, and for such time as he should
think flt Hallam.

Torpedo-boats, iron-dads, and perfected weapons and
munitiiHix at the service of any government that has money
to buy them. The Century, XXXVIII. 318.

3. Figuratively, material for the carrying out
of any enterprise.

/'' ". Cant. Your man of law

And learn'd attorney has sent you a bag of munition.
Fcn.jun. . . . What Is 't?
I'm. Cant. Three hundred pieces.

11. Jontan, Staple of News, I. 1.

munityt (mu'm-ti), n. [< OF. munite, for im-
munite: see immunity.] Immunity; freedom;
security. W. Montague, Devoute Essays, I. iv. 2.

munjah (mun'jii), n. Same as mooiijo.

munjeet (mun-jet'),w. [Also mungeet ; < Hind.
manjit, a drug used for dyeing red.] 1. An
East Indian madder-plant, Rubin eordifolia, tak-
ing to some extent the place of the common
madder, and like the latter affording garancin.
— 2. The dyestuff obtained from its root.

munjistin (mun-jis'tin), n. [< munjeet (*mun-
ji[s]t) + -in2.] An orange coloring matter
(CgHgOg) contained, together with purpurin, in
munjeet or East Indian madder. It is nearly
related in composition to purpurin and alizarin.

munna (mun'a). [Same as maunna.] Must
not. [Scotch.]

munnion (mun'yon), 11. [Also munion; < F.
moignon, a blunt end or stump, as of an am-
putated limb (= Sp. munon, the stump of an
amputated limb, = Pg. munn&o, a trunnion of
a gun, = It. mugnone, a carpenters' munnion,
moneone, a stump), < OF. moing (> Bret, mon,
moun, etc.) = It. manco, maimed, < L. mancutt,
maimed: see manlcl. The F. moignon does not
appear in the particular sense ' munnion,' the
F. form for which is meneau, OF. menel. Hence,
by corruption, mullion, now the common form
in arch. use. MonialV, muntin, and munting ap-
pear to be other forms of the same word, due to
some orig. misunderstanding.] 1. A mullion.
[Obsolete or provincial.] — 2. In ship-building:
(a) Apiece of carved work placed between the
lights in a ship's stern and quarter-galleries.
(6) A piece placed vertically to divide the
panels in framed bulkheads.

mun-pins (mun'pinz), n.pl. [< ME. mompyntt,
mane-pins; < mun1 + pin.] Teeth. [Obsolete
or prov. Eng.]

Thy mone-pynnef bene lyche old yvory.

Lydyate, Minor Poems, p. 30. (llaUiuvll.)

munst, ". [Cf. muni.] The face. Bailey, 1731.

muntt, n. A Middle English form of m«'n<2.

muntin, munting (mun'tin, -ting), n. [See
munnion.] The central vertical piece that di-
vides the panels of a door.

Muntingia (mun-tin'ji-a), H. [NL. (Plumier,
1703), named after Abraham Miiiiting, professor
of botanyatGroningen,whodiedabout 1683.] A
genus of dicotyledonous shrubs, of the polypet-
a Ions order Tiliatta; and the tribe Tilieir, known
by its many-seeded berry. There is but one species,
M. Calakura, a native of tropical America, bearing white
bramble-like flowers and fruit like cherries. Its wood is
used for staves, etc., its bark for cordage. See calabur-trce
and gilkwood.

mnntjac, muntjack (munt'jak), n. [Java-
nese.] A small deer of Java, Cerrulus muntjac,
belonging to the subfamily ('errulina: The term
is extended to the several specie* of the same genus.
They are diminutive deer, resembling to some extent
musk-deer and chevrotains. The male has small simple
spiked antlers and long tusk-like canine teeth : the female
Is hornless and without tusks. These animals inhabit
southern and eastern parU of Asia as well as some of the
adjacent Islands. Also written muntjat, mintjac.

Muntz's metal. See metal.

mur1 (mer). w. [A var. of mouse, ME. mous, mug,
< AS. m us = L. nnix (mur-), a mouse: see
minme.] A mouse. Hnlliinll. [Prov. Eng.J

mur

mur-t, "• See mure1.

mur3, murr1, n. [Also murre ; origin obscure.]
If. A catarrh; a severe cold in the head and
throat.
With the pose, mur, and such like rheumes.

Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 685. (JSncyc. Diet.)

Some gentlemanly humour,
The murr, the headache, the catarrh.

Chapman, Mons. D'Olive, ii. 1.

In sooth, madam, I have taken A murr, which makes my
nose run most pathetically and unvulgarly.

Marston, Antonio and Mellida, II., ill. 2.

2. An epizootic disease, having some resem-
blance to smallpox, which affects cattle and
sheep, and is said to have been transferred to
man. Dunglison.

Muraena (mu-re'nii), «. [NL., < L. mitrcena,
murena, the'murena, a fish (> It. Sp. Pg. mu-
rena = F. mureiie, a kind of eel, the lamprey),

< Gr. uvpaiva, a sea-eel, lamprey, a fern, form, <
uvpos, oftvpoe, a kind of sea-eel.] 1. The typical
genus of Murcenidce. The name has been indiscrimi-
nately applied to almost all the symbranchiate and true
apodal fishes, but by successive limitations has become
restricted to the European murry and closely related spe-
cies.

2. [7. c.] A fish of this genus. Also written
nnirena.
Muraenesocidae(mu-re-ne-8os'i-de), n.pl. [NL.,

< Mura-nesox (-esoc-) + -ld(e.] A family of en-
chelycephalous apodal fishes, exemplified by
the genus Murmiesox. They have a regular eel-like
form, with pointed head, lateral nostrils and branchial
apertures, and tongue not free. The family consists of a
few tropical or subtropical sea-eels.

Muraenesocina(mu-re"ne-so-si'na), n.pl. [NL.,

< Mumnesox (-esoc-) + -ina2'.] In Gunther's sys-
tem, a group of Murceni&te platycMstve : same as
the family Murcenesocidai.

Muraenesox (mu-re'ne-soks), «. [NL., < Mu-
rama + Esox.] ' The typical genus of Mtiratne-
socidoe, resembling Mimena, but with the snout
extended like a pike's, whence the name. M.
cinerus, an East Indian species, attains a length
of 5 or 6 feet.

Mursenidae (mu-re'ni-de), n. pi. [NL., < Mtt-
rasna + -idee.] A family of apodal fishes, typi-
fied by the genus Muraina. (a) In Bonaparte's sys-
tem of classification, a family of Malacopteryyii, embracing
all the Apodes as well as the Qymnati. (6) In Muller's and
Giinther's systems, afamilyof physostomoua fishes of elon-
gate-cylindric or cestoid shape, with the vent far from the
head, no ventral fins, vertical flns, if these exist, confluent
or separated by the tip of the tail, the sides of the upper jaw
formed by the tooth-bearing maxillaries, the fore part by
the intermaxillary (which is more or less coalescent with
the vomer and ethmoid), and the shoulder-girdle not at-
tached to the skull. It corresponds to the Apodes and
Lyomeri of recent systematists. (c) In Cope's system, a
family of Colocephali, with three or fewer opercular bones,
no scapular arch, no glossohyal, and no osseous lateral
branchihyals.

muraenoid (mu-re'noid), a. and n. [< L. mu-
rcena + Gr. el6o;, form.] I. a. Pertaining to
the Murcenidce, or having their characters.

II. ». One of the Murcenidce. Sir J. Kichard-
son.

Muraenoididas (mu-re-noi'di-de), n. pi. [NL.,

< Murcenoides + -idcel] A family of blenniiform
fishes, typified by the genus Murcenoides. Also
called Xiphidiontidee.

murage (mu'raj), n. [< F. murage (OF. muraige,
a wall), < murer, wall: see mure^,v. Of. murager,
murenger.] Money paid for keeping the walls
of a town in repair.

The grant of Muraffe by the sovereign for the privilege
of fortifying the cities and repairing the walls.

N. and Q., 7th ser., II. 275.

muragert, n. See murenger.

muraille (mu-ra-lya'), a. [F., walled, pp. of
murailler, < muraille (= Pr. muralh = Sp. mu-
raZto=Pg. muralha = it. muraglia), a wall, < mur,

< L. murus, a wall: see mure^.] In7ter., walled.
Also muralle.

mural (mu'ral), a. and n. [< F. mural = Sp.
Pg. mural = It. murale, < L. muralis, belonging
to a wall, < murus, a wall: see mure1.] I. a. 1.
Of or pertaining to a wall.

Disburden'd heaven rejoiced, and soon repair'd
Her mural breach. Milton, P. L., vi. 879.

2. Placed on a wall ; of plants, trained on a wall.

Where you desire mural fruit-trees should spread, gar-
nish, and bear, cut smoothly off the next unbearing branch.
Evelyn, Calendarium Hortense, January.

These paintings, so wonderfully preserved in this small
provincial town [Pompeii], are even now among the best
specimens we possess of mural decoration. They excel
the ornamentation of the Alhambra, as being more varied
and more intellectual. J. Fergusson, Hist. Arch., I. 870.

3. Resembling a wall; perpendicular or steep :
as, a mural structure or formation. — 4. In pa-
thol., noting vesical calculi when rugous and

3900

covered with tubercles. Such calculi are com-
posed of oxalate of lime, and are also called
mulberry calculi.- Mural arch, a wall or walled arch,
placed exactly in the plane of the meridian for the fix-
ing of a large quadrant, sextant, or other instrument
to observe the meridian altitudes, etc., of the heavenly
bodies. — Mural circle, an instrument which superseded
the mural quadrant, and which has in its turn been su-
perseded by the meridian- or transit-circle. It consists
of an accurately divided circle, fastened to the face of a
vertical wall with its plane in the plane of the meridian.
It is furnished with a telescope and reading-microscopes,
and is used to measure angular distances in the merid-
ian, its principal use being to determine declinations of
heavenly bodies. See transit-circle. — Mural crown, a
golden crown or circle of gold, indented and embattled,
bestowed among the ancient Romans on him who first
mounted the wall of a besieged place and there lodged a
standard.— Mural painting, a painting executed, espe-
cially in distemper colors, upon the wall of a building.—
Mural quadrant, a large quadrant attached to a wall,
formerly used for the same purposes as a mural circle.
— Mural standards. See standard. — Mural tower, in
miltt. arch., a tower strengthening a wall but not pro-
jecting beyond it on the outside. O. T. Clark, Archa»l.
liiat. Jour., I. 102.

II. »!. A wall.

Now is the mural down between the two neighbours.
Shak., M. N. D., v. 1. 208.

muraled (mu'rald), a. [< mural + -erf2.] Made
into a mural crown.

Ardent to deck his brows with murald gold.

J. Philips, Cerealia.

murall6(mu-ral-a'), a. In her., same as muru Hie.
murally (mu'ral-i), adv. In a form or arrange-
ment resembling that of the stones in a wall.

Murally divided spore-cells.

E. Tuckerman, Genera Lichenum, p. 138.

Muranese (mu-ra-nes' or-nez'), a. [< Murano
(see def .) + -ese.'] Of or belonging to Murano,
an island town near Venice, celebrated for its
glass-manuf ac tories .

Murano glass. See glass.

Muratorian (mu-ra-to'ri-an), «. [< Muratori
(see def.) + -an.] Of or pertaining to L. A.
Muratori (1672-1750), an Italian scholar — Mu-
ratorian fragment (or canon), a list of the New Testa-
ment writings, edited by Muratori. It dates probably from
the second century.

The Muratorian fragment on the Canon must have been
written about A. D. 170. Athenaeum, No. 3232, p. 447.

muray (mu'ra), «. Same as moray.

murcnisonite (mer'chi-son-it), n. [Named after
Sir Roderick I. llufokigon (1792-1871), a British
geologist.] A mineral, a flesh-red variety of
orthoclase or potash feldspar, occurring in the
New Red Sandstone near Exeter, England. It
shows brilliant golden-yellow reflections in a
certain direction.

murder (mer'der), n. [Also and more orig.
miirther (now nearly obsolete); < ME. morder,
mordre, morther, morthre, < AS. morthor, mor-
tliur, murder, torment, deadly injury, mortal
sin, great wickedness (= Goth, maurtlir, mur-
der, > ML. munlrmn. OF. mortre, F. meitrtre,
murder, homicide) ; with formative -or, < mortli,
death, murder, homicide, destruction, mortal
sin (> ME. murtit, slaughter, destruction: see
murth), = OS. morth = OFries. morth, mord = D.
moord = MLG. LG. mort = OHG. mord, MHG.
mart, G. mord = Icel. mordh = Sw. Dan. mord,
murder, = L. mor(t-)s, death, = Lith. smer-
tis, death, akin to Gr. ftpordf, mortal, W. marw
= Bret, man, death, L. mort, die (> martinis,
dead), Skt. \/ mar, die : see mort1, mar ft, mor-
tal, etc., immortal, ambrosia, amrita, etc.] 1.
Homicide with malice aforethought ; as legal-
ly defined, the unlawful killing of a human
being, by a person of sound mind, by an act
causing death within a year and a day there-
after, with premeditated malice.

What form of prayer

Can serve my turn ? Forgive me my foul murder?
That cannot be ; since I am still possess'd
Of those effects for which I did the murder,
My crown, mine own ambition, and my queen.

Shalt., Hamlet, iii. 3. 52.

The name of murder (as a crime) was anciently applied
only to the secret killing of another ; . . . and it was de-
fined, homicidium quod nullo vldente, nullo sciente, clam
perpetrator. Blackstone, Com., IV. xiv.

2t. Slaughter; destruction.— Agrarian murder.
See agrarian. — Murder will out, the crime of murder
is not to be hid ; something is or will be disclosed which
was meant to be kept concealed.— Statute of mur-
ders, an English statute of 1512 for the punishment of
murder.

murder (mer'der), r. t. [Also and more orig.
iinirther; < ME. murdren, mordren, nuirtlii'r/ »,
morthren, < AS. myrthrian, in comp. for-»iur-
thrian.of-mi/rtliriiiii; cf. OFries. mortliia, nior-
iti/i = IX moorden = OHG. murdjan, MHG. mur-
doi.miirden, mordcu,G. ci'-morden = Icel. i>/i/nlli<i

mure

= Sw. miirda = L>an. inyrde = Goth, niaurtlirjan,
murder; from the simpler form of the noun
(OS. morth = OFries. mortli, etc.): see murder,
n.] If. To kill; slay in or as in battle.

.Man! of here misthi men [were] murdred to dethe;

therfor the quen was earful.

William of Palerne (E. E. T. S.), 1. 2860.

2. To kill (a human being) with premeditated
malice; kill criminally. See murder, 11., 1. — 3.
To kill or slaughter in an inhuman or barba-
rous manner.

Calling death banishment,
Thou cutt'stmy head off with a golden axe,
And smilest upon the stroke that murders me.

Shak., R. and J., iii. 3. 23.

4. To destroy; put an end to.

Canst thou quake and change thy colour,
Murder thy breath in middle of a word,
And then begin again, and stop again?

Shak., Rich. III., iii. 5. 2.

5. To abuse or violate grossly; mar by bad
execution, pronunciation, representation, etc.:
as, to murder the queen's English; the actor
murdered the part he had to play — Murdering
bird or murdering pie, the shrike or butcher-bird. Also
called nine-murder. = Syn. 2. Slay, Despatch, etc. See
killi.

murderer (mer'der-er), «. [Also and more
orig. murtherer; < ME. mordrere, morthcrer; <
murder + -fi'1.] 1. A person who commits
murder.

In that Yle is no Thief, ne Mordrere, ne comoun Woman,

ne pore beggere, ne nevere was man slayn in that Contree.

Mandemtte, Travels, p. 292.

2t. Some destructive piece of ordnance. One
kind thus named was usually placed, on shipboard, at the
bulkheads of the forecastle, half-deck, and steerage, and
used to prevent an enemy from boarding. Also murdering-
piece.

But we, hauing a Murtherer in the round house, kept the
Larbord side cleere, whilst our men with the other Ord-
nance and Musquets playd vpon their ships.

John Taylor, Works (1630). (Kares.)

Mr. Vines landed his goods at Machias, and there set up
a small wigwam, and left five men and two murderers to
defend It. Winthrop, Hist. New England, II. 152.

= Syn. 1. Manslayer, cutthroat, assassin, thug. SeeJKK',
u. t.

murderess (mer'der-es), n. [Also murdress; <

•murder + -ess.] Afemale who commits murder.

Hast thou no end, O fate, of my affliction?

Was I ordain'd to be a common murdress?

Fletcher, Wife for a Mouth, v. 1.

murdering-piecet (mer'der-ing-pes), w. If.
Same as murderer, 2.

O my dear Gertrude, this,
Like to a murdering-piece-, in many places
Gives me superfluous death.

Shak., Hamlet, iv. 5. 95.

A father's curses hit far off, and kill too ;
And, like a murdering-piece, aim not at one,
But all that stand within the dangerous level.

Fletcher, Double Marriage, iv. 2.

2. pi. Bits of old iron, nails, etc., with which a
gun was loaded to sweep the decks of an enemy's
ship. Also nmrdering-sliot. Bailey, 1731.
murdermentt (mer'der-ment), 11. [< murder +
-incut.] Murder.

To her came message of the murderment. Fair/ax.
murderous (mer'der-us), a. [Formerly also
murtherous; < murder + -ous.] 1. Of the na-
ture of murder; pertaining to or involved in
murder: as, a murderous act.

Since her British Arthur's blood

By Mordred'smurtAerows hand was mingled with herflood.
Drat/ton, Polyolbion, i. 184.
If she has deform'd this earthly Life
With murd'rous Rapine and seditious Strife, . . .
In everlasting Darkness must she lie?

Prior, Solomon, iii.

2. Guilty of murder; delighting in murder.

Enforced to fly

Thence Into Egypt, till the murderous king
Were dead who sought his life.

Milton, P. R., it 76.

3. Characterized by murder or bloody cruelty.

Upon thy eye-balls murderous tyranny
Sits in grim majesty, to fright the world.

Shale., 2 Hen. VI., iii. 2, 49.

4. Very brutal, cruel, or destructive. =Syn. San-
guinary, bloodthirsty, blood-guilty, fell, savage.

murderously (mer'der-us-li), ddi'. In a murder-
ous or bloody manner.

murdress (m'er'dres), w. [< OF. mvrdriere, F.
mi'iirtrivre, a loophole.] 1. Amurderess. — 2. In
old fort., a battlement with interstices or loop-
holes for firing through.

mure1! (mur), «. [< F. mur = Sp. Pg. It. mum
= AS. mur = OS. 'muni = OFries. inure = D.
miiur = MLG. mure, = OHG. miira, mftri, MHG.
uiiire, iiiini'c, G. niaucr = lool. murr = Sw. Dan.
mur = Ir. mur, a wall, < L. murn.i, OL. mornix,
moiron, a wall.] 1. A wall.

mure

Oh had God made vs man-like like .
We 'd not bo here fenr'd in a i

But ha' I

pn-M-nt ;it th<

ii iniii'l,

I :n iu<

T. Hfilir-nurl, If you Know not Me ii
I he ineewsant care and labour »t his t

Math uroiitfht the m<n-<- Ihat should e

mflne it in

Si. thin that life lixiks through, and will break out.

Shak., •• Hen. IV., iv. 4. 119.

2. .Sun s miii-iii/r.

mure't (mrir), r. t. [< MK. inun-ii (= I). ML<i.
IIIIIITII — ( )!!(!. mill-mi. M IK J. in n n », milll-i a. I '.
niiiiierii = Irrl. mii fit = Sw. mura = Dan. mu>-i-
= S|i. \'g. iiiitrar = It. murare), < F. murer, <
ML. murare, wall, wall in, < L. muriix, a wall:
see mure*, n. Cf. immure.] To inclose in walls :
wall; immure; close up.

And he had let muren alle the Mountayne aboute with

a strong Walle and a fair. M<ni<li •/'///<•, Travels, p. ^Ts.

lie tooke a mnzzel strong
Of surest yron, made with many a lincke,
Therewith he inured up his mouth along.

>> 'iuvr, ¥. Q., VI. xii. 34.

mure2 (mur), a. [< ME. mure; by apheresis for
ill mure, q. v. ; otherwise < OF. meur, ripe, soft,
mellow, also discreet, staid, < L. maturus, ripe,
mature: sri> mature.] Soft; moek ; demure.
l{,i II iu-ell. [Prov. Eng.]

Thou art clennes, both mylde & mitre.

Political I'ofttu, etc. (ed. Kurnlvall), p. 107.

mure:! (mur), r. t. ; pret. and pp. mured, ppr.
muring. [Origin obscure.] To squeeze. Halli-
iri-ll. [Prov. Eng.]

mure;t (mur). H. rCf . Mwrv*, V.] Husks or chaff
of fruit after it has been pressed. Uiilliir, II.
[North. Eng.]

murena, «. See Murcena.

murengert (mu'ren-jer), n. [Also muriiigi r.
miirenger(1)', <ME. murager,(. OF. mitrngier(t),
an officer in charge of town walls, receiving the
murage or toll for repairs, < murage, toll for
repairing walls : see murage. For the epenthet-
ic n, cf. messenger, passenger, porringer, etc.]
An officer appointed to superintend the keep-
ing of the town walls in repair and to receive
a certain toll (murage) for that purpose.

A nominal appointment to the office of Murenger still
takes place annually (at Oswestryl, though the active du-
ties of the office have long ceased.

Municip. Corp. Report, 1835, p. 2827.
The charter of Henry VII. provides that the mayor and
citizens [of Chester] "may yearly choose from among the
citizens of the aforesaid city two citizens to be overseers
of the walls of the aforesaid city, called Muragert, . . .
and that they shall yearly overlook and repair the walls of
the aforesaid city." Municip. Corp. Report, 1835, p. 2622.

Mures (mu'rez), n. pi. [NL., pi. of L. mus
(mur-), mouse: seeMus, mouse.] TheOldWorld
Murina: as distinguished from the American Kig-
moaontes by having the molar cusps in series of
threes across the teeth. There are many gen-
era. The group is only a section of a subfamily
of Murida.

murex (mu'reks), ». [NL., < L. murex, thejiur-
ple-fish.] 1. [o<y>.] The typical genus of Muriei-
'/"'. The aperture of the shell Is rounded, the canal is long
and straight, and the outer
surface of the shell is inter-
rupted by numerous varices
or spines, at least three to a
whorl. The most remarka-
ble forms of these shells are
from tropical seas. The ani-
mals are highly rapacious,
and some of them do great
damage to oystor-heds, as
the European M. erinaceus.
The celebrated purple dye of
the ancients was chiefly fur-
nished by the animals of two
species of the genus Murex.
M. trunculwi and M. branda-
ris, the dye being secreted by
a special gland, called the
" purpurigenous gland," of
the animal. The amount se-
creted being very small, the
number of animals sacrificed
to secure it was correspond-
ingly large, and the cost
therefore great. Hence its
use was confined to the
wealthy, or reserved for sa-
cred or regal purposes. Its
manufacture seems to have
expired after the capture of
Constantinople by the Turks.
2. A species of this genus.— 3. PI. miireies or
murii-en (-rek-sez. -ri-sez)- A caltrop.

murexan (mu'rek-sau). H. [< L. murex + -an.]
The purptiric acid of Prout (C4H?.NH2.N2OS).
It is a product of the decomposition of murex-

iilc.

murexide (mu'rek-sid or -sid). ii. [< L. mitrex.
the purple-fish, + -irfe8.] The purpurate of
ammonia of Prout (probably C8HaN(-O6). it
crystallizes in four sided prisms, two faces of which reflect
agreen metallic luster. The crystals are transparent, and

Mori* trni>afiia.

9901

i>> transmitted light are of a garnet-red color. It f..im-

1 brOWDtlb-nd powder, and is soluble in eallstie |K,tasli,
the solution having a beautiful purple eolnr. In ] -

18Sti this substance was largely used as a dye for j In

ring pinks, purples, and roils, hut the intn«lm lion of mil-
line enliirs put all end to its use.
murgeon (incr'jon). «. [Formerly /»»)•(/<•«/««.•
cf. F. morgue, a wry f:i<-<-. «/•//•</»' ' . make a wry
ttM: scr IIKII-I/III i.J 1. A wry mouth; a gri-
mace ; also, a grotesque posturing.

Prelacy is like the great golden Image In the plain nf
Dura, and ... as Shadraeli, Meshach, and Abednego
were l>orne out in refusing t<> bow down and worship, - <
neither shall Cuddy Ueadrfpg . . . make muryronx, or
jennyflectlons, as they ca them, in the house of the prel-
ates and curates. Scott, Old Mortality, vli.

2. A murmur ; a muttering or grumbling,
rnuriacite (mu'ri-a-sit), ». [< F. muriaeitc; <

L. muria, brine, 4- -c- + -H (•'•*. Cf. muriatic.]

Native anhydrous calcium sulphate, or anhy-
drite. See inilii/ilri/i .
muriate (mu'ri-at), n. [= F. muriate = Sp.

Pg. It. muriate, < NL. murintiim, < L. nun-id.

brine.] Same as chloricfl.— Muriate of ammonia.

Same as ml ammoniac (which see. under ammoniac).—

Muriate Of copper. Same as atacainite.
muriate (mu'ri-at), r. t.; pret. and pp. muriali-<l,

ppr. muriating. [<L. muria, brine, -r -ate9.] To

put into brine.
Early fruits of some plants, when tmiriated or pickled,

are justly esteemed. Evelyn, Acetaria, { 12.

muriatic (mu-ri-at'ik), a. [= F. nniriatiqw =
Sp. miiridtieo = Pg. It. mitriatico, < L. muriati-
cus, pickled, < muria, brine: see muriate.'] Hav-
ing the nature of brine or salt water; pertain-
ing to or obtained from brine or sea-salt.— Muri-
atic add, the commercial name of hydrochloric acid. See
hydrochloric.

muriatiferous (mu'ri-a-tif'e-rus), a. [< muri-
ate + li.ferrc = E. bear1.] Producing muri-
atic substances or salt.

muricate (mu'ri-kat), a. [< L. niuricatuit,
pointed, < murex (marie-), a pointed rock, a
spire.] Formed with sharp
points: full of sharp spines
or prickles. Specifically— (o) In
dot., rough with short and linn ex
crescences : distinguished from echi-
miti', or spiny, by having the ele-
vations more scattered, lower, and
less acute. (6) In entom., armed
with thick, sharp, but not close-set
pointed elevations.

muricated (mu'ri-ka-ted), a.
Same as muricate.

muricatohispid (mu-ri-ka-to-
his'pid), «. [< L. muricatus,
pointed (see muricate), + hispidus, hispid.] In
6of., covered with short, sharp points and rigid
hairs or bristles.

Muricea (mu-ris'e-il), n. pi. [NL.,< Murex (.V«-
ric-) + -ea.] Same as Murifidce.

murices, ». Latin plural of murex.

Muricidae (mu-ris'i-de), ». pi. [NL., < Murer
(Muric-) + -ida?.] A. large family of marine
gastropodous mollusks, typified by the genus
Murex, to which different limits have been
assigned. Within even its most restricted extent, the
family Includes very diversiform shells. The animal has a
broad foot of moderate length, a long siphon, eyes at the
external base of the tentacles, a large pnrpurigenons
gland and teeth of the radula triserial, the median broad
and generally prismatic and tridentate and with smaller
accessory denticles, the lateral acutely unicuspid and ver-
satile. The shell has the anterior canal straight, the
columellar lip smooth and reflected. The operculnm is
corneous, and with a suhapical or lateral nucleus. The
typical species have variccs In varying number, but gen-
erally three to a whorl. The shells are numerous in tropi-
cal seas, and some aberrant members of the family in-
habit cold waters of both hemispheres. The family is
generally subdivided into two subfamilies, Muricince and
riifiniriaa. Also Muricea. See cut under Murex.

muriciform (mu'ri-si-fdrm), a. [< L. murex
(marie-), the purple-fish, +/orma,form.] Re-
sembling a murex or one of the Muricida; in
form.

muricine (mu'ri-sin), a. [< L. murex (murie-).
the purple-fish, + -tne1.] Of or pertaining to
the .Vuriciilir ; like a murex.

muricitet (mu'ri-sit), «. [< Murex (Muric-) +
-iti"."\ A fossil murex, or a fossil shell resem-
bling that of a murex.

muricoid (mu'ri-koid), a. [< L. murex (murie-).
the purple-fish, + Gr. eMof, form.] Muriciform ;

resembling a murex Muricoid operculum, an

operculum having a suhapical nucleu.-.

muriculate (mu-rik'u-lat), a. [< NL. *»»wnV«-
lutiix. dim. of L. muricatus, pointed: see muri-
I'Hle.] In hot., minutely muricate.

Muridae (mu'ri-«le), « . pi. [NL. . < Mu* (Mur-) +
-iiln:] A family of quadrupeds of the order Ro-
ili iitjn or <!lin:t. tyiiificd by the genus Mux. it is
hy far the lanrest fatnily of i-odent-i, and is of world-wide
distribution. They have 2 incisors and :i molais above

murk

and below on each side (with some rare exceptions). The
i ie 'larsare rooted or rootless, and eii her tiii>en-ii late or flat-
Lipped :nel \>iili ;.n-'nl;u i'iiami-1 folds. Theexternal ehai-

T~r

Cranial Characters of a Leading 1 ype of Murtdir.

Skull of a Murine (.If Mi rattHJ): n. upper view ; A, under view:

c . f, side views of skull ami lower jaw.

acters are very variable, but the pollex is always reduced
or rudimentary, and the tail is generally long and scaly.
There are many genera, which are grouped In 10 sub-
families— Sminthitu*, Hydromyincf, PlatacantliomyinCR,
Verbillinte, Phtatomifinaf, DendromyintK, Cricftincf, Muri-
ntf, Arrictitinte, and Siphnrince. See cuts under Arricvla,
hatnstfr, lemming, beaver-rat, moune, munkrat, Xrttokia.

muridet (mu'rid or -fid), w. [= F. muride; as L.
HI uria, brine, + -ide2. ] Bromine : so called be-
cause it is an ingredient of sea-water.

muriform1 (mu'ri-fdrm), a. [= F. murifornie,
< L. murus, wall, + for-
ma, form.] In hot., re-
sembling the arrange-
ment of the bricks in
the walls of a house : ap-
plied to the cellular tissue
constituting the medul-
lary rays in plants, the

.*,. ". f \. , ' Mtinf',nn EpMenm of the

epidermis Of the leaves Superior hace of a Cran-

of grasses, etc.

The acicular or colourless spore-type is of a distinct and
higher series than the muriform or coloured.

Tuckerman, Genera l.ii henum, p. 272.

muriform2 (mu'ri-form), «. [< L. mu.<< (mur-), a
mouse, + forma, form.] Mouse-like or murine
in form; myomorphic.

Murinae (mu-ri'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Mus (Mur-)
+ -ina;.] The largest and typical subfamily of
Muridw, represented by the genus Mus and
closely related genera. They fall into two sections,
Mures and fXymodontet, of the Old and the New World re-
spectively. The genera of Muret are— J/««, relomy*. Echi-
nuthrix, Uromys, Hapalotis, Acomy*, Henamys, and Jlru-
chytarsomys; of Sigmodnnte* — Rrymomy*, Hotochilus, He*-
peromyt, Ochetodon, Keithrodim, Sigmodon, and Xeotuma.
murine (mu'rin), a. and n. [< L. murinus, of a
mouse, < mus (mur-) = Gr. //i"f =E. mouse: see
mouse.] I. a. Muriform or myomorphic in gen-
eral; resembling a mouse or a rat; specifically,
of or pertaining to the family Muridte or the
subfamily Murina'.

II. n. A mouse or a rat.
muringert, "• See muretiger.
muriont, «. An obsolete form of morion*.
murk1, mirk (merk), a. [Also dial. mark ; < WE.
mirke, merke, < AS. mirce, dark, gloomy, evil,
= OS. mirki = Icel. myrkr = Sw. Dan. mark,
dark. Cf. OBulg. mrakii = Serv. mrak = Pol.
mraik = Buss, mrakii, darkness; Gr. a/i/oJ.jor, in
the phrase pumSf afiotyor., 'the darkness of
night-T Dark ; obscure ; gloomy.

Such myster saying me seemeth to mirke.

Spenter. f hep. Cat, September.
It fell about the Martinmas,

\\ hen nights are lang and mirk.
The Wife a/ Uther't Wett (Child's Ballads, I. 216).
The chimes peal muffled with sea-mists mirk.

Lmcett, The Black Preacher.

murk1, mirk (merk), ». [< ME. mirte,

< AS. iiiirrr. iiii/rce (^ Icel. myrkr, also mjiirlcri,
= Sw. marker = Dan. mfirke), darkness, gloom,

< mircf, dark: see murk1, a.] Gloom; darkness.

The ncght drow negh anon vppon this.
And the mone in the nirrke mightely shone.

Destruction o/ Troy (E. E. T. 8.), 1. 3196.
Ere twice in murk and occidental damp
Moist Hesperus hath qnench'd his sleepy lamp.

.5*0*-., All's Well, Ii. 1. 166.

murk

The soothing lapse of morn to mirk.

VtHcrxon, The Celestial Love.

murk1, mirk (inerk), r. t. [< ME. merken, mirl;< it
(= Icel. myrkna), darken; < murk1, a.] To
darken. Palsgrave.

murk'2 (inerk), «. [Cf. marc2.'] Refuse or husks
of fruit after the juice has been expressed;
marc.

murkily, mirkily (mer'ki-li), adr. In a murky
manner; darkly; gloomily.
murkiness, mirkiness (mer'ki-nes), n. The
state of being murky; darkness; gloominess;
gloom.

As if within that murkiness of mind
Work'd feelings fearful, and yet undefined.

Byron, Corsair, i. 9.

murklinst (merk'linz), adv. [< murk1 + -tins for

-linos: see -fi'n</2.] In the dark. Bailey, 1731.

murknesst, mirknesst (merk'nes), n. [< ME.

mirknes, myrknes, merkenes; < murk1, a., +

-ness.] Darkness.

For in myrfcnes of unknawyng thai gang,
Withouten lyght of understandyng.

Hampole, Prick of Conscience, 1. 193.
In hell sail neuer myrknes be myssande,
The myrknes thus name I for nighte.

York Plays, p. 7.

ratirksomet, mirksomet (merk'sum), a. [<
murk1 + -some."] Darksome.

Through mirkesome aire her ready way she makes.

Spenser, F. Q., L v. 28.

murksomenesst, mirksomenesst (inerk 'sum-
nes), n. The state of being murksome ; dark-
ness. Bp. Mountagu, Appeal to Ceesar, viii.
murky1, mirky (mer'ki), a. [< murk1 + -y1.
The older adj. is murk1.] Dark; obscure;
gloomy.

The murkiest den,

The most opportune place, the strong'st suggestion
Our worser genius can, shall never melt
Mine honour into lust. Shak., Tempest, iv. 1. 25.

murky2 (mer'ki), n. A variety of harpsichord-
music in which the bass is in broken octaves.

murlin, murlan (mur'lin, -Ian), n. A round
narrow-mouthed basket. [Scotch.]

murlins (mer'linz), «. [Origin obscure.] Bad-
derlocks, Alaria esculenta. See Alaria and bad-
derlocks. [Ireland.]

murmur (mer'mer), ». [< ME. murmur, < OF.
murmure, F. murmure = Pr. murmur, murmuri
= Pg. murmur = It. mormure; cf. Sp. Pg. mur-
murio, mormoreo = It. mormorio, < L. murmur, a
murmur, humming, muttering, roaring, growl-
ing, rushing, etc., an imitative word (cf.
Hind, murmur, a crackling, crunching), a re-
duplication of the syllable *mur, cf. L. mu, Gr.
uv, a sound made with closed lips, E. mum1,
etc. Cf. murmur, v.'] 1. A low sound contin-
ued or continuously repeated, as that of a
stream running in a stony channel, of a num-
ber of persons talking indistinctly in low tones,
and the like ; a low and confused or indistinct
sound; ahum.

In that Vale heren men often tyme grete Tempestes and
Thondres and grete Murmures and Noyses, alle dayes and
nyghtes. Mandeville, Travels, p. 281.

The current that with gentle murmur glides.

Shak., T. <t. of V., ii. 7. 25.
The still murmur of the honey-bee.

Keats, To My Brother George.

2. A muttered complaint or protest; the ex-
pression of dissatisfaction in a low muttering
voice; hence, any expression of complaint or
discontent.

Murmur also is oft among servants and grutchen when
hir soveraines bidden hem do leful thinges.

Chaucer, Parson's Tale.

Palomydon, the proud kyng, prise of the Grekes,
Made murmur full mekyll in the mene tyme.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.)> 1. 7196.
Some discontents there are, some idle murmurs.

Dryden, Spanish Friar, iy. 2.

3. In med., any one of various sounds, normal
and pathological, heard in auscultation Car-
diac murmur, an adventitious or abnormal sound heard
in auscultation of the heart.— Direct cardiac mur-
murs, murmurs produced by the blood while moving for-
ward, as in stenosis of any orifice. — Dynamic murmurs
See dynamic.— Flint's murmur, a murmur resembling
that of mitral stenosis as developed in cases of aortic re-
gurgitation In which there is no mitral stenosis.— Nor-
mal vesicular murmur, the respiratory sounds of
health, including the inspiratory and expiratory divisions.

Regurgitant cardiac murmurs, murmurs produced
! blood as it rushes back past a leaky valve.— Res-
piratory murmur, the sound of the breathing as heard
in auscultating the chest. Also called respiration
murmur (mer'mer), v. [< ME. murmuren, <
)F. (and F.) miirmurer = Sp. mitrmurar, mor-
murar = Pg. murmurar = It. mormorare, mur-
murare = OHG. murntttron, murmuloii, MHG.

3902

G. inurmeln, < L. murmurare, murmur, mutter,
= Gr. /lopui'petv, later ftvp/tvpeiv, roar as the ocean
or rushing water : see murmur, n. Cf. ML. HI in--
rare, D. tiiorren = MHG. G. murrcn = Icel. murra
= Sw. morra = Dan. murre, murmur.] I. i«-
traiis. 1. To make a low continuous noise, like
the sound of rushing water or of the wind among
trees, or like the hum of bees.

They murmured as doth a swarm of been.

Chaucer, Squire's Tale, 1. 196.
The murmuring surge,
That on the unmimber'd Idle pebbles chafes,
Cannot be heard so high. Shak., Lear, iv. 6. 20.

I, drawn near,

The murmuring of her gentle voice could hear,
As waking one hears music in the morn.

William Morn*, Earthly Paradise, I. 299.

2. To utter words indistinctly; mutter. — 3.
To grumble; complain; utter complaints in
a low, muttering voice; hence, in general, to
express complaint or discontent: with at or
against.

The Jews then murmured at him. John vi. 41.

Since our disappointment at Guiaquil, Capt. Davis's Men
murmured against Captain Swan, and did not willingly
give him any Provision, because he was not so forward to
go thither as Capt. Davis. Dumpier, Voyages, 1. 160.

= 8yn. 3. To repine, whimper.

II. trans. To utter indistinctly; say in a
low indistinct voice ; mutter.
I ... heard thee murmur tales of iron wars.

Shalt., 1 Hen. IV., ii. 3. 61.
Though his old complaints he murmured still,
He scarcely thought his life so lost and ill.

William Morris, Earthly Paradise, II. 156.

murmurationt (mer-me-ra'shon), n. [< ME.
murmuracioun, < OF. murmuracion, F. murmu-
ration = Sp. murmuracion, mormuracion = Pg.
murmuragao = It. mormorazione, murmurazione,
< L. murmuratio(n-), a murmuring, < murmu-
rare, pp. murmuratug, murmur : see murmur, v.~\

1. Murmuring; discontent; grumbling.

After bakbityng cometh grucchyng or murmuracioun.
Chaucer, Parson's Tale.

2. In falconry, a gathering of starlings.
murmurer (mer'mer-er), n. One who murmurs ;

one who complains sullenly; a grumbler.
murmuring (mer'mer-ing), n. [Verbal n. of
murmur, «.] A continuous murmur; a low
confused noise.

As when you hear the murmuring of a throng.

Drayton, David and Qoliath.

murmuring (mer'mer-ing), p. a. 1. Making
or consisting in a low continuous noise.
Where rivulets dance their wayward round,
And beauty born of murmuring sound
Shall pass into her face.

Wordsworth, Three Years She Grew.

2. Uttering complaints in a low voice or sullen
manner; grumbling; complaining: as, a person
of a murmuring disposition.

murmuringly (mer'mer-ing-li),«rfo. With mur-
murs ; with complaints.

murmurish (mer'mer-ish), a. [< murmur +
-isft1.] In pathol., resembling a murmur; of
the nature of a murmur. See murmur, n., 3.
Lancet, No. 3411, p. 78.

murmurous (mer'mer-us), a. [< OF. murmuros,
murmurous = Pg. murmuroso = It. mormoroso, <
ML. murmurosus, full of murmurs, < L. murmur,
murmur: see murmur, «.] 1. Abounding in
murmurs or indistinct sounds; murmuring.

It was a sleepy nook by day, where it is now all life and
vigilance ; it was dark and still at noon, where it is now
bright and murmurous. Harper's Mag., LXXVIII. 148.
And all about the large lime feathers low,
The lime a summer home of murmurous wings.

Tennyson, Gardener's Daughter.

2. Exciting murmur or complaint.

Round his swoln heart the murmurous fury rolls.

Pope, Odyssey, xx. 19.

3. Expressing itself in murmurs.

The murmurous woe of kindreds, tongues, and peoples
Swept in on every gale.

Whittier, In Remembrance of Joseph Sturge.

murmurously (mer'mer-us-li), adv. With a low

monotonous sound ; with murmurs.

murnivalt (mer'ni-val), n. [Also mournival,

mournifal; < OF. mornifle, "a trick at cards,

also a cuff or pash on the lips" (Cotgrave), still

used in the latter sense ; origin unknown.] 1.

In the card-game of gleek, four cards of a sort.

A mumival is either all the aces, the four kings, queens,

or knaves, and a gleek is three of any of the aforesaid.

Compleat Gamester (1680), p. 68. (Nares.)
2. Hence, any set of four ; four.
Cen. Let a protest go out against him.
Mirth. A motmiival of protests, or a gleek at least.

B. Jonson, Staple of News, iv. 1.

murre

murphy (mer'fi), «.; pi. nmrpJiies (-fiz). [So
called from the Irish surname Miirjilii/; appar.
in allusion to the fact that the potato is the
staple article of food among the Irish — it is
called the "Irish potato" in distinction from
the sweet potato.] A potato. [Colloq.]

You come along down to Sally Harrowell's ; that's our
school-house tuck-shop — she bakes such stunning mur-
phies, we '11 have a penn'orth each for tea.

T. Hughes, Tom Brown at Rugby, i. 6.

murr1, ». See »««rs.

murr2 (mer), v. !. [Imitative; cf. purr."] To
purr as a cat. Hogg. [Scotch.]

murra (mur'a), ». [L., less prop, murrha, myr-
rliti ; in Gr. uuppla or fiuppia, also /mppivr/, a ma-
terial first brought to Rome by Pompey, 61
B. c. ; appar. the name, like the thing, was of
Asiatic origin.] In Rom. antiq., an ornamental
stone of which vases, cups, and other orna-
mental articles were made. This material and the
various things made from it are mentioned by several
Greek and Latin authors, but Pliny is the only one who
has attempted any detailed description of it. Unfortu-
nately his accounts are so vague that the material can-
not be positively identified, nor has anything been found
in the excavations at Rome which is certainly known to
be the ancient murra. In the opinion of the best authori-
ties, however, it was fluor-spar, for of the known materials
this is the only one found in abundance which has the pe-
culiar coloration indicated by Pliny. The principal ob-
jection to this theory is that no fragments of fluor-spar
vases have been found in Rome or its vicinity. Vessels of
murra were at one time considered by the Romans as of
inestimable value.

murrain (mur'an), «. and a. [Formerly also
murren; < ME. 'murrin, morrein,<M'E.moreyne,
moryn, < OF. marine = Sp. morritla = Pg. mor-
rinha = It. moria, sickness among cattle, < L.
mori, die: see mart1."] I. n. A disease affecting
domestic animals, especially cattle; a cattle-
plague or epizootic disease of any kind ; in a
more limited sense, the same as foot-and-mouth
disease (which see, under foot).

For til moreyiie mete with ous ich may hit wel a-vowe,
Ne wot no wight, as ich wene what is ynowh to niehe.

Piers Plowman (C), xxi. 226.

This plague of murrein continued twenty-eight yeare ere
it ended, and was the first rot that euer was in England.
Stow, Edw. I., an. 1257.

Murrain take you, a murrain to or on you, etc., plague
take you ; plague upon you.

A murrain on your monster 1 Shak., Tempest, ill. 2. 88.
II. rt. Affected with murrain.

The fold stands empty in the drowned field,
And crows are fatted with the murrion flock.

Shak., M. Jf. D., ii. 1. 97.

murrainlyt (mur'an-li), adv. [Also murrenly; <

murrain +-ly2."] Excessively; plaguily. Davics.

And ye 'ad bene there, cham sure you'ld murrenly ha

wondred. Bp. Still, Gammer Gurton's Needle, Hi. 2.

murray (mur'a), ». Same as moray.

Murraya (mur'a-a), n. [NL. (Linnaeus, 1771),
named after J. A.Murray, a Swedish botanist.]
A genus of dicotyledonous trees of the poly-
petalous order Euiacece and the tribe Aurantiew,
known by its pinnate leaves, linear awl-shaped
filaments, and imbricate petals. Four species are
known, of tropical Asia and the islands as far as Austra-
lia, very small summer-flowering trees with dotted leaves,
small oblong berries, and fragrant white flowers resem-
bling orange-blossoms. M. exotica has been called Chinese
box, and its large variety (sometimes regarded as a species,
M. Sumatrana) Sumatra orange. The species is valuable
for its perfume, and yields a bitter extract, murrayin. The
seeds of M. Soenigii atford a flxed oil called simbolee-oil.
See curry-leaf.

Murray cod. See cod2.

murrayin, murrayine (mur'a-in), n. [< Mur-
raya -r -in2.] See Murraya.

murre1!, ». See mur3.

murre2 (mer), n. [Also marre; origin obscure.]
1. The common guillemot, UriaorLomvia troile,
and other species of the genus, as U. orL. brtin-

mclii, the thick-billed murre or guillemot. — 2.
The similar but quite distinct razor-billed auk,
A lea or f 'tti >IHI n ia torda. See cut under razor-Mil.

murrelet

3903

muscatorium

murrelet (mer'let), ». [< mum-- + -M.] A
small bird of the- ank family, AleiAe, related t'>
the nnirres. Severn! sp.vies of munrMs Inhabit the
North I'aeMi:; they he-long tip the gem-i-i BnietarrAoniptaU
M\(\ Siinthliborhamphti*. The marliled mum-let is /;. mar-

nu.tutut; tlii-iTi-stnl n ,11, n hi is*.

murrent, «• An obsolete form of murrain.

murrey (mur'i), a. and n. [< OF. moire = 8p.
I'g. Hiiirndo = It. miirntii, mulberry-colored, <
.\fl,. miii-nliis, black, blackish (cf. miiralum, a
kind of drink, wine colored with mulberries:
see moral), < L. ;«»™.s-, a mulberry: see more4.]
I. «. Of a mulberry (dark-red) color.

The leaves of some trees turne a little murry or red-

ili.-li. Hui-un, Nat. Hint., i 512.

After him followed two pert apple-squires ; the one had

a murrey cloth gown on.

Greene, Quip for an Upstart Courtier (Harl. Misc., V. 420).

II. ». In /ice., noting a tincture of a dark-
reddish brown, also called sani/iiinr. Indicated
in heraldic representations in black and white
by lines crossing each other diagonally at right
angles.

murrha, «. See murnt.

murrbina, «• See murrina.

Murriant, «• A variant of Marian.

murrina (mu-ri'nii), 11. pi. [L., also less prop.
iiiurrhina, myrrhtiia, neut. pi. of murrinus, of
murra : see iwKcrinc.] Murrine vessels, chiefly
shallow vases and cups. See murra.

Murrhina continued to be in request down to the close
of the empire, and legal writers are continually mention-
ing them as distinct things from vessels of glass or of the
precious metals. King, Nat. Hist, of Gems, p. 188.

murrinallt, »• An error for murnival.
murrine (mur'in), a. [Also murrhine, myrr/nm;
< L. murrinus, less prop, murrhinus, myrrhinus,
of murra, < murra, murra : see murra.] Made
of or pertaining to murra. See murra.

How they quart in gold,

Crystal, and myrrhine cups, emboss'd with gems
And studs of pearl. MOiun, V. &., iv. 119.

Murrine glass, a modern decorative glass-manufacture,
in which gold and other metals are used for decoration in
the body of the glass and are seen through the glass itself :
precious stones are sometimes embedded in the paste.
murriont, «• An obsolete form of morion*-.
murry (mur'i), n. Same as moray.
mursnid (mdr'shed), H. [Ar. (> Turk. ) murshid,
a spiritual guide ; cf . rashid, orthodox, rashid,
prudent, roshd, prudence, orthodoxy.] The head
of a Mohammedan religious order. Encyc. Brit.,
VH. 113.

murthH, »• A Middle English form of mirth.
murth-t, «• [ME., < AS. morth, murder: see
murder.] Murder; slaughter.

The stoure was so stithe tho strong men among,
That full mekull was tho murthe, & mony were ded.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 5»8S.

murther, murtherer, etc. See murder, etc.

murumuru-palm (mo-ro'mo-ro-pam), n. A
palm, .Ixlriii-iiryutii Murumuru.

muruxi-bark (inO-ruk'si-bark), ii. The astrin-
gent bark of Byrsoiiimtt *i>icatn, of the West In-
dies and South America, used in Brazil for tan-
ning.

muryet, «• An obsolete form of merry1.

Mus (mus), n. [NL., < L. mus = Gr. uiif = E.
/IIIIM.IC.] The leading genus of Murida;, typical of
the subfamily Marina;. The term was formerly used
with great latitude for the whole family and various other
rodents. It is now restricted to species like the common
honae-mou.se, .)/<« HII/M i//"-. the common rnt, .)/. deeiniiii-
nus; the black rat, M. rattm; M. sylmticw, the wood-
mouse of Europe ; and M. miuutui, the harvest-mouse of
the same continent. It still includes a great many species
of mice and rats, all indigenous to the Old World. Also
Musmlas. See cut under harvest-mouse.

Musa (mu'za), n. [NL. (Plumier, 1703), prob.
< Ar. mice, banana.] A genus of monocotyle-
donous plants, type of the order Seitemiiieo;and
the tribe Mnxfii; known by its tubular calyx.
There are about 20 species, natives of the tropics. They
are herbs with thick smooth tree-like stems formed of
sheathing petioles, rising S to ito feet high from solid wa-
tery bulbs, with large oblong leaves from 8 to 20 feet long,
and yellowish flowers in the axils of large ornamental
bracts (often pnrplishX the whole forming a long nodding
spike. M . mpientum is the banana. M . paradisiaca (per-
haps not distinct from the former) is the plantain. M . tfx-
tilis 1st lie Manil p. hemp. The finest ornamental species is
,W Knxi if. the Abyssinian banana. See cuts under banana

Musaceae (mu-/.a'se-e), n. pi. [NL. (Massey,
1816), < Musa + -acea-.] A natural order of
monocotyledonous plants, typified by the ge-
nus Jfitsa ; the banana or plantain family. It
embraces 4 other genera.

musaceOUS (inu-za'shius), a. [< Mintm-i-ir +
-ous.] In liot., of or relating to the MH*IH-I » •

muszeographist, musaeograpby, etc. See »i«-

•aviir«\i\\ist. eti-.

1 Mi miiKadintot I'aris and your dandies of I^imlnn.
li, i oiiingsby, IT. 15.

musaickt, "• and n. An obsolete form of mo-

imnl ftnft'ul) a t- IV '»»«,/,- as .>/»*<-' + muscadine ( mus'ka-din), n. and a. [Formerly
"S2] IMatftg to theMutes or poetry; poeti- als ,,n,^,di,u; < F. m,«™ ,!,„, a must-lozenge,

cal. [Rare.]

musalchee, ». See muMlMW.
Musalman (mus'al-man), n. and a. Same as

Mussulman.
musang (mu-sang'), «. [Malay »iii«iii</.J A

viverroid mammal of the genus I'aradoxurus,

r. lin-iniiiiliriiilitus (also called P. musanga, I'.

llln(.J //( llffn tl'l' II* , v A « '""•" Mini', t*

al>oilan(ly, beau, <lt. Hiosi-iitimi, :i grape, pear,
apricot so called (Florio), < moscatv, musk: see

'/. ] I. a. Same as mtucadel.
He . . . \» at thlt instant breakfMtlng on new-laid eggs
and nuueadine. Scot', Kenllworth, I.

Musanu (Mulaxfa/aictala).

typus, and /'. fawiatue), occurring throughout
the countries east of the Bay of Bengal —
Burma, Siam, the Malay peninsula, Sumatra,
Java, and Borneo. It has the back generally itriped, a
pale band crosses the forehead, and the whiskers are black.
The name extends to any paradoiure, and to some similar
animals. The golden musang is P. aurrul ; the hlll-mu-
sang is P. yrayi; the three-striped whit«-eared musang
is Arctoyale leucotit. See paradoxure.

musart (mu'z&r), n. [Cf. musette.] An itine-
rant musician who played on the musette; a
bagpiper. Webster.

Musarabic (mu-zar'a-bik), a. A variant of
Mozarublc.

musard (mu'zard), n. [< ME. mtutartl, <
(and F.) musar'il (= It. musardo),( muser, muse :
see nittscl.] It. A mnser or dreamer; a vaga-
bond.

Alle men wole holde thee for mtaarde,
That debonair have founden thee.

Rom. <tf the Rate, 1. 4034.

We ne do but as tmuardet, and ne a-wayte nought elles
but whan we shall be take as a bridde in a nette, for the
SaUnea be but a iourne hens, that all the contre robbe and
distroye. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 183.

2. A foolish fellow. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
Mus. B. An abbreviation of Bachelor of Music.
Musca (nius'ka), n. [L., = Gr. pvia, a fly : see
midge. Hence ult. mosquito.] 1. A genus of
flies, or two-winged insects, founded by Lin-
noeus in 1763. Formerly applied to Diptrra at large,
and to sundry other insects, as many of the Itymenoptera ;
now the type of the family Humane, and restricted to such
species as the common house-fly, M. domestica. As at
present restricted, Musca is characterized by having the
antennal bristle thicklyfeathered on both sides, the fourth
longitudinal vein of the wings bent at an angle toward
the third, and middle tibia; without any strong bristles or
spurs on the inner side. In this sense it is not a very large
genus, having but 14 species in Europe and 5 in North
America, two of the latter, M. damestica and X. corvina,
being common to both continents. See cut under house-

II. a- Of the color of inuacadel.
Mont decoctions of astringent plants, of what color §o-
ever do leave in the liquor a deep and mutcadine red.

Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., vL 12.

muscae, ». Plural of musca, 2.
Muscaies (mus-ka'lez), ». pi. [NL., pi. of 'mus-
ntlix, of moss, < L. mugcvn, moss: see mo**1.]
In hot., an alliance of acrogenu, divided into
l/i 1'iiin-ii and .l/iwi : same as Muscinete.
muscallonge, w. Same as maskalonm.
muscardine1 (mus'kar-diu), ». [< F. muscar-
dine, a fungus so called (cf. muncardin, a dor-
mouse: see muHcardine'*), < It. mimcardino, a
musk comfit, grape, pear, etc., var. of mosca-
dino, F. mmcadin, a musk-lozenge: see »i««-
cadine.] 1. A fungus, Botrytis liamana, the
cause of a very destructive disease in silkworms.
— 2. The disease produced in silkworms by the
muscardine.

muscardine2 (mus'kar-din), «. [< * . mttscaram,
a donnouse, prob. f or'm uscadin , a musk-lozenge,
with ref . to the animal's odor.] The dormouse,
Aluvca rdinus avellti nu ri us.

Muscardinus (mus-kar-di'uus), «. [NL., < * .
muscardin, a dormouse: see muxcardine"*.] A
genus of dormice of the family Myoxidfe, with
a cylindric bushy tail and thickened glandular
cardiac portion of the stomach. The common
dormouse of Europe, M. arellanarius, is the type.
See cut under dormouse.

Muscari (mus-ka'ri), n. [NL. (Philip Miller,
1724), said to be so called "from their musky
smell," < LL. muscun, musk : see musk. But the
term, -art is appar. an immediate or ult. error
for -arium. The word intended is appar. Jftw-
rarium, so called in ref. to their globular heads,
< L. musearium, a fly-brush, also an umbel, <
musca, a fly.] A genus of ornamental plants
of the order Liliateie and the tribe Scillea, char-
acterized by its globose or urn-shaped flowers.
About 40 species are known, natives of Europe, northern
Africa, and western Asia. They bear a few narrow fleshy
leaves from a coated bulb, and leafless scapes with a ra-
ceme of nodding flowers, usually blue. They are closely
akin to the true hyacinth. The species In general are
called grape- or globe-hyacinth, especially M. Itolrymdet, a
common little garden-8ower of early spring, with a dense
raceme of dark-blue flowers, like a minute grape-cluster.
It is now naturalized in the Vnited States. M. motchatum,
from it* odor, is called mtwJr- (ffrape-)hyacinth.
Muscaria (mus-ka'ri-a), ». pi. [NL., < L. musca,
a fly: see Musca.'} A tribe of brachycerous
dipterous insects, containing those flies whose

prob

j*y<

2. [I. f.] A fly or some similar insect. [In this
sense there is a plural, musca; (-se).] — 3. The
Flv, a name given to the constellation also
called Apis, the Bee. It is situated south of the
Southern Cross, and east of the Chameleon, and contains
one star of the third and three of the fourth magnitude.
The mime was also formerly given to a constellation situ-
ated north of Aries. — Muscfe tripiles, an old name of
the ichneumon-flies : so called from the three threads of
the ovipositor.— Muscae vlbrantes, an old name of the
i> •hneuinon-flies : so called because they continually wave
their antennae.— Muscffl volitantes, specks appearing
to dance in the air before the eyes, supposed to be due to
opaque points in the vitreous humor of the eye.
muscadel (mus'ka-del), «. [Also muscatel;
early mod. E. mitsladeU; < OF. miixcadel, also
in nxc/iili't, F. muscadet = Sp. Pg. moscatel = It.
moscadello, moscatello, < ML. muscatellum, also,
after Rom., muscadellunt, a wine so called, dim.
of muscatum, the odor of musk (> It. moscato,
musk, etc., > F. muscat, a grape, wine, pear
so called) : see mtiscat. Cf. muscadine.] 1. A
sweet wine: same as muscat, 2.

He calls for wine, . . . quaff'd off the mtitcadel,
And threw the sops all in the sexton's face.

,<Woi., T. of the 8., iii. 2. 174.

2. The grapes collectively which produce this
wine. See Malaga grape, under Malaga.

In Candia ther growe grett Vynes, and specially of mal-
wesy and muslcadfR.

Torkingtan, Diarie of Eng. Travell, p. 20.

3. A kind of pear.

muscadin (F. pron. miis-ka-dau'), n. [F.: see
muxcadiiie.] A dandy: a fop.

Ml IIMIIS IllntrULOf HJjiienuiiif^ inwuv

jboscis is usually terminated bv a fleshy lobe,
_„ in the house-fly : now equivalent to Afusci-
d<e in the widest sense.

muscarian (mus-ka'ri-an), n. f< NL. Muscaria,
q. v., + -an.] Any ordinary fly, as 8 member
of the Muscaria.

muscariform (mus-kar'i-form), a. [< L. mus-
carium, a fly-brush (< musca, a fly), + forma,
form.] Having the shape of a brush ; brush-
shaped; in hot., furnished with long hairs to-
ward one end of a slender body, as the style and
stigma of many composites.

muscarine (mus'ka-rin), n. [< NL. muscarius
(see def.) + -iw«2'.'] An extremely poisonous
alkaloid (C5H13NO2) obtained from the fly-
fungns, Aijarieu* muscarius. It produces myosis,
infrequent pulse with prolonged diastole, salivation, vom-
iting, spasm of the muscles of the intestines, tumultuous
peristalsis, great muscular weakness, dyspncea, and death.

muscat (mus'kat), 11. [< F. muscat, a grape,
wine, pear so called, < It. moscato, musk, wine,
< ML. musculiim. the odor of musk, neut. of
muacatus, musky, <LL.»iM*ew«,musk: see mufc.
Hence muscatel, muscadel, muscadine.] 1. A
grape having a strong odor or flavor as of musk.
There are several varieties of grape, mostly white, which
come within this category.

2 . Wine made from muscat-grapes, or of similar
character to that so made, usually strong and
more or less sweet. Also called muscadel.

He hath also sent each of us some anchovies, olives, and
muscatt ; but I know not yet what that is, and am ashamed
i,,:,.k. Peivt, Diary, I. 282.

muscatel (mus'ka-tel), M. Same as must-mltl.

Muscatel raisin." Sec rawin.
muscatorium (mus-ka-to'n-um), n. [ML., a

fly-brush, < L. MWM, • fly.] Eccks., same as

flabelluni, 1.

muschelkalk

muschelkalk (mush'el-kalk), «. [(>., < «/»-
*<•/«••/, sliell, + kail;, lime or chalk.] One of the
divisions of the Triassic system as developed
in Germany, occupying a position between the
Keuper and Banter. See Triassic. In both Ger-
many and France it is subdivided into three zones, the
upper one of which is a true shelly limestone, as the name
indicates, while the other two are also chiefly limestone,
but much less fossiliferous than the first. The forma-
tion is important on account of the beds of salt and anhy-
drite which it contains.

muschetor, muschetour (mus'che-tor, -tdr), «..
[< OF. mouscheture, F. moucheture, little spots,

< OF. mouscheter, F. moucheter, ^ ,

spot, < OF. mousehe, F. mouche,
a fly, a spot, < L. musca, a fly :
see mouche.'] In her., a black
spot resembling an ermine spot,
but differing from it in the ab-
sence of the three specks. See
ermine^, 5.

Musci (mus'si), n. pi. [NL., pi.
of L. muscus, moss: see moss'-.'] A large class
of cryptogamous plants of the group Muscineo!
or Sryophyta; the mosses. They are low tufted
plants, a few inches in height, always with a stem and
distinct leaves, producing spore-cases (sporogonia) which
usually open by a terminal lid and contain simple spores
alone. The germinating spore gives rise in the typical
families to a filamentous conferva-like prothallium, upon
which is produced the leafy plant, these together consti-
tuting the sexual generation or pbphyte. The sexual or-
gans are antheridia and archegonia, and from the fertilized
oosphere proceeds the sporogonium or "moss-fruit,"
which in itself comprises the non-sexual generation or
sporophyte. The sporogonium or capsule, which is rare-
ly indehiscent or splitting by four longitudinal slits, usu-
ally opens by a lid or operculum ; beneath the opercu-
lum, and arising from the mouth of the capsule, are com-
monly one or two rows of rigid processes, collectively the
peristome, which are always some multiple of four ; those
of the outer row are called teeth; those of the inner, cilia.
Between the rim of the capsule and the operculum is an
elastic ring of cells, the annulus. The Musci are classified
under four orders — the Bryacece or true mosses (which are
further divided into acrocarpous, or terminal-fruited, and
pleurocarpous, or lateral-fruited), Phascacece, Andrceacece,
and SphagnacetE. See cut under moss.

Muscicapa (mu-sik'a-pa), ». [NL., < L. musca,
fly, + capere, take.] A Linnean genus of fly-
catchers. It was formerly of great extent and indis-
criminate application to numberless small birds which
capture insects on the wing, but is now restricted to the
most typical Muscicapidce, such as the blackcap, M. atri-
capUla, the spotted flycatcher, M. grisola, the white-col-
lared flycatcher, M . collaris, etc. See cut under flycatcher.

Muscicapidae (mus-i-kap'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Muscicapa + -idw.~\ A family of Old World os-
cine passerine birds, typified by the restricted
genus Muscicapa ; the flycatchers. They are cich-
lomorphic turdiform or thrush-like Ptwseres, normally
with 10 primaries, 12 rectrices, scutellate tarsi, and a gry-
panian bill of a flattened form, broad at the base, with a
ridged culmen and long rictal vibrissse. Their character-
istic habit is to capture insects on the wing. None are
American, though many American fly -catching birds of the
setophagine division of Sylvicolidts and of the clamatorial
family Tyrannidce have been included in Muacicapidte.
Upward of 60 genera and nearly 400 species are placed in
this family in its most restricted sense.

Muscicapinae (mu-sik-a-pl'ne), ». pi. [NL., <
Muscicapa + -itue.~\ The flycatchers as a sub-
family of Muscicapidce or of some other family.

muscicapine (mu-sik'a-pin), a. Pertaining or
in any way relating to the genus Muscicapa.

muscicole (mus'i-kol), a. [< L. muscus, moss,
+ colere, inhabit.] In bot., living upon decayed
mosses or Sepaticce, as certain lichens.

muscicoline (mu-sik'o-lin), a. [< muscicole +
-inel.] Same as muscicole.

muscicolous (mu-sik'o-lus), a. [< muscicole +
-ous.] Same as muscicole.

Muscidae (mus'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Musca +
-idee.] The representative and by far the lar-
gest family of the order Diptera ; the flies. The
limits and definition of the family vary widely. It is
now commonly restricted to forms with short three-
jointed antennae, the third joint of which is setose; the
proboscis normally ending in a fleshy lobe and the pal-
pi generally projecting ; five abdominal segments ; two
tarsal pulvilli ; and no false vein in the wing. The Muscidie
comprise more than a third of the order Diptera, and are
divided into numerous subfamilies, which are regarded as
families by some writers. They are primarily divided into
Calyptratce and Acalyptratce, according as the tegulee are
large or very small.

musciform1 (mus'i-f6rm), a. [< NL. muscifor-
mis, < L. musca, a fly, + forma, form.] Fly-
like ; resembling a common fly ; of or pertain-
ing to the Musciformes.

musoiform2 (mus'i-f 6rm), a. [< L. muscus, moss,
4- forma, form, shape.] In bot., same as mus-
cold.

Musciformes (mus-i-for'mez), n.pl. [NL., pi.
of musciformis : see musciforml.] A section of
musciform Tipulidce, containing those crane-
flies which resemble common flies, having a
comparatively stout body and short legs.

3904

Muscinae (mu-si'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
+ -inn'.'] A subfamily of MustMce, exemplified
by the genus Musca, in which the antenna! bris-
tle is feathered to the tip, and the first posterior
cell of the wing is much narrowed or closed.

Muscinese (mu-sin'e-e), n. pi. [NL., < L. mim-
cus, moss, + -in +' -ew.'] A group of higher
cryptogams, coordinate in rank with the Thal-
lo'phyta, Pteridopliyta, and Fhanerogamia, and
embracing the two classes Musci and Hepaticte:
same as Jiryophyta.

Musciphagat (mu-sif'a-ga), n. [NL., < L.
musca, a fly, + Gr. <f>a-yeiv, eat.] A genus of fly-
catchers : same as Dumicola.

Muscisaxicola (mus"i-sak-sik'o-la), ». [NL., <
Musei(capa) + Saxicola.~] A genus of clama-
torial flycatchers of the family Tyrannidie,
founded byLafresnaye in 1837: so called from
some resemblance to chats. The species are
numerous, all South American. M. rufivertex
and M. flavinucha are examples.

muscite (mus'It), n. [< L. muscus, moss, +
-He2.] A fossil plant of the moss family, found
in amber and certain fresh-water Tertiary
strata. Page.

Muscivora (mu-siv'o-ra), n. [NL., < L. musca,
a fly, + vorare, devour.] A genus of South
American crested flycatchers of the family
Tyrannidai. It was established by Cuvier in 1799-1800,
and was afterward called by him Muscipeta, the mouche-
rolles. There are several species, as M. cristata and M.
coronata. The term has also been variously applied to
other birds of the same family, as by G. R. Gray in 1840
to species of MUvvlm, and by Lesson to certain fly-catch-
ing birds of a different family.

muscle1 (mus'l), n. [Early mod. E. also muskle; <
F . muscle = Pr. muscle, moscle = Sp. nmsculo = Pg.
musculo = It. muscolo = D. G. Sw. Dan. muskel, a
muscle, < L. musculus, a muscle, a little mouse,
dim. of mus, a mouse, = Gr. [tvf , a mouse, also a
muscle, = G. maus, a mouse, a muscle ; cf. F.
souris, a mouse, formerly the brawn of the arm,
Corn, loyoden fer, calf of the leg, lit. mouse of
leg: the more prominent muscles, as the biceps,
having, when in motion, some resemblance to a
mouse : see mouse. Hence muscle"*, mussel. The
pron. mus'l instead of mus'kl is prob. due to the
ult. identical muscle^, mussel, where, however,
the pron. of c in -cle as ' soft' is irregular, though
occurring also in corpuscle."] 1. A kind of
animal tissue consisting of bundles of fibers
whose essential physiological characteristic is
contractility, or the capability of contracting

muscle

2. A certain portion of muscle or muscular tis-
sue, having definite position and relation with
surrounding parts, and usually
fixed at one or both ends. Any one
of the separate masses or bundles of
muscular fibers constitutes a muscle,
which as a whole and in its subdivisions
is enveloped in f ascial connective tissue
and usually attached to the part to be
moved by means of a tendon or sinew.
Muscles are for the most part attached
to bones, with the periosteum of which
their tendons are directly continuous.
The most extensive or most fixed attach-
ment of a muscle is usually called its
origin; the opposite end is its insertion.
Individual muscles not only change
their shape during contraction, but are
of endlessly varied shapes when at rest,
indicated by descriptive terms, as con-
ical,fti8iform, penntyorm, dif/astric, del-
toid, etc., besides which each muscle has
its specific name. Such names are given
from the attachments of the muscle, as
stenwclidomastoid, mnotiyoid; or from
function, as flexor, extensor ; or from
position, as pectoral, gluteal; or from
shape, as deltoid, trapezoid; or from
some other quality or attribute, in an
arbitrary manner. Circular muscles are
those whose fibers return upon them-
selves ; they constitute sphincters, as of
the mouth, eyelids, and anus. The swell-
ing part of a muscle is called its telly ;
when there are two such, separated
by an intervening tendon, the muscle

is douMe-beUied or digastric. Muscles _„. „.

whosejfibers are set obliquely upon an Fascial investment
axial tendon are penntform, or bipenni- of Muscles of Right
farm. Muscles whose fibers are all paral- A""- . /"• £',"';}'
lei are called simple or rectilinear; those ^ biceps' s supi-
whose fibers intersect or cross each n'ator longus.'
other are called compound. Muscles
which act in opposition to one another are termed antago-
nistic ; those which concur in the same action are termed

Muscles of Human Head, Face, and Neck.

a, anterior, and b, posterior belly of occipitofrontalis, extending
over the scalp; ct sternoclidomastoid ; d, trapezius (a small part of
it); e, attollens aurem; f, attrahens aurem ; g, retrahens aurem ;
h, orbicularis palpebrarum ; /, corrugator supercilii ; j, orbicularis
oris ; k, four small muscles of the nostril (the line marks the anterior
dilatator nans, behind which is the posterior dilatator ; the compressor
narium is next to the tip of the nose, and the depressor alas nasi is di-
rectly below the posterior dilatator) ; /, levator labii superioris alseque
nasi ; m, levator labii superioris, beneath which lies, unmarked, the
levator anguli oris ; n, zygomaticus minor ; a, zygomaticus major ;
f, superficial, and a, deep parts of the masseter; r, risorius, be-
neath which lies the buccinator, unmarked, little shown ; s. depressor
anguli oris ; f, levator menti ; u, depressor labii inferioris ; v, ante-
rior, and 7ii, posterior belly of digastricus ; x, mylohyoid ; y, stylo-
hyoid ; z, hyoglossus ; aa, thyrohyoid ; at>. sternohyoid ; ac, anterior,
and ad, posterior belly of omohyoid ; af, a small part of inferior con-
strictor of the pharynx, just above which a small part of the middle
constrictor appears ; ag, scalenus medius ; ah, scalenus anticus ; at,
scalenus posticus ; at', levator anguli scapulae ; ak, splenius capitts.
(The platysma, which covers much of the neck and the lower part of
the face, has been removed.)

in length and dilating in breadth on the appli-
cation of a proper stimulus, as the impulse of
a motor nerve, or a shock of electricity; flesh;
"lean meat." By such change of form, the muscles
become the immediate means of motion of the different
parts of the body, and of locomotion of the body as a
whole.

Aponeurotic

C

Principal Muscles of the Human Body.

A. i, i, occipitofrontalis; 2, temporal is; 3, orbicularis palpebrarum :
4, masseter ; 5, sternoclidomastoid ; 6, trapezius ; 7, platysma my-
oides ; 8, deltoid; 9, biceps; 10, brachialis anticus; ri, triceps; 12,
supinator ; 13, 14, extensors of thumb and fingers ; 1=;, pectoralis ma-
jor; 16, latissimus dorst ; 17, serratus magnus ; 18, obliqutis externns
abdominis ; 19, rectus abdominis ; 20, glutjeus medius ; 21, gluteus
maximus; 22, tensor vaginas femoris; 23, vastus externus; 24, biceps
feinoris or biceps flexor cruris ; 25, 25, inner and outer heads of
gastrocnemius; 26, tibialis anticus; 27, extensor longus digitorum ; 28,
28, tibialis posticus ; 29, peroneus longus ; 30, peronens brevis ; 31,
peroneus tertius ; 32, muscles of little toe, opposite insertion of peroneus
tertius; 33, tendon of extensor proprius hallucis; 34, flexor longus
digitorum ; 35, tendp Achillis.

R. i, deltoid ; 2, insertion of pectoralis major ; 3, coracobrachialis ;
4, biceps; 5, brachialis anticus ; 6.a small part of triceps; 7, pronator
radii teres ; 8, supinator longns ; 9, flexor carpi radialis ; 10, palmaris
longus, expanding below into the palmar fascia ; ir, flexor sublimts
digitnrum ; 12, flexor carpi ulnaris ; 13, flexor brevis pollicis; 14, ad-
ductor pollicis ; T5, abductor minimi digiti.

C. i, border of glutaius medius; 2, tensor vaginas femoris; 3, iliacus
and psoas magnus ; 4, pectineus ; 5, adductor longus ; 6, 6, 6, sartorius ;
7, gracilis ; 8, rectus femoris ; 9, vastus externus ; 10, vastus internus ;
n, insertion of biceps femoris ; 12, ligament of patella, or common
tendon of insertion of 8, 9, 10 ; 13, tibialis anticus ; 14, extensor longus
digitornm ; 15, peroneus longus ; 16, inner head of gastrocnemius ;
17, inner part of soleus; iR, peroneus brevis.

muscle

••",,</• '"V""*. Musi-les subject to the will :tn- /'<>/i,, </"/•</.•
tlii-'ir I'll" i- ,-n e Mnped. and they eotnposr tlir great hulk

of the muscular flynom, l,n-»lniiini-ii muscles are not -ui>
ject to the will; t'hc> ;n> neiMTally nn.-triped, though the
heart is an exception to this. lie. Mow organs whose walls
:n . notaMy iimseiilar, a* tin- heart, intestine, bladder, and

u 01 nt i. are Vailed luil/nii u/nxrli'*. Striped or voluntary 111118-
clr is Minieriliirs e.illrd niiixfli' nj ttniiiull lift', an dintill-

guifthed from iinstii|H-.l involuntary muscle o/ organic life.
3. A purl, organ, or tissue, of whatever hi-t"
logiotu cliaraetrr. \vliich has the property of
(•oiitrai'lilily. ami is thus capable of motion in
itself. — 4. Figuratively, muscular strength;
brawn: :is, u man of miwr.le — Active Insuffi-
ciency of a muscle. Ht-fitfHi/ii-inn-H. Alarymuscles,
in insects, delicate fan-shaped musrlcs in tlie upper part

of the abdomen. rarh pair uniting by the expanded portion
brln\v (he dorsal vessrl or heart: collectively they have
h. ni ealle I the /H'rii-nnHttl .s./^/m. Their ftlnctfon ap-
prar* to be to prnniote tlie eirenlation of the blood by al-
tering the size of the perieardlal cavity. — AmatOrlal
muscles, see iintninrnii. Appendlcular muscles,
those whieh belong to the appendicillar skeleton ; muscles
of the limbs.— Artificial muscle, an elastic bawl of
caoutchouc worn to supply the place of or to supplement
the action of some paralyzed or weakened muscle. — Axial
muscles, those which belong to the axial skeleton ; mus-
cles of the trunk, including the head and tail.— Canine,
ciliary, dermal, etc., muscle. See the adjectives. —
Grief-muscles, a name given by Darwin to the orbicu-
laris palpchraruin, corrugator supercilii. pyrainldalis nasi,
and central anterior parts of the occipitofrontalis mus-
cles, which draw the features into an expression of grief. -
Grlnnlng-muscle, the levator angull oris, one of the mus-
cles of expression. — Hilton's muscle. (After the anato-
mist Hilton.} The lower aryepiglottie or inferior aryteuo-
epii;lottidean muscle, called by Hilton compressor sacculi
larynyi*. —Homer's muscle. [After the anatomist HOT-
H>'I-.\ The tensor tarsi, a very small muscle at the inner
side of the orbit, inserted into the tarsal cartilages of the
eyelids. -Hypaxial, hypothenar, etc., muscles. See
the adjectives.— Intercostal muscles, two seta of mus-
cles, the external and the internal, their fibers crossing
each other obliquely, connecting the adjacent margins of
the ribs throughout nearly their whole extent. They are
concerned in the actof respiration.— Kissing-muscle, the
orbicular muscle or sphincter of the mouth: technically
called the nrbicularis oris, oiicitlaris, and basiator. — Mul-
ler's palpebral muscle. [After H. M. Matter. \ A layer
of smooth muscular fibers in either lid, inserted near the
attached margin of the tarsus, and innervated through the
cervical sympathetic.— Muscles of deglutition, of mas-
tication, etc. See deylutitinn, mastication, etc.— Orbic-
ular, pyramidal, quadrate, etc., muscles. See the ad-
jectives. — Snarling-muscle, the levator labii superioris,
as of the dog, which, when it acts, displays the teeth, as in
snarling. — Sneering-muscle, the human levator labii
superioris alojque nasi, which acts in the expression of
sneering. (For other muscles, see their special names.)
muscle-, a. See lilHitsel.

muscle-band, ». See mussel-band.
musclebill (mus'1-bil), «. The surf-scoter, a

duck, (Eilcmia perxpicillata. (l-.TrumbuU. [Ken-

nebunk, Maine.]
muscle-case (mus'1-kas), «. A muscle-compart-

ment.
muscle-casket (mus'l-kas"ket), «. A muscle-

compartment.
muscle-cell (mus'1-sel), «. A cell from which

muscular tissue is derived ; a myamoeba ; a

myocyte.
The connection with the muscle-cells.

C. Claus, Zool. (trans.), p. 45.

muscle-clot (mus'1-klot), >i. The substance
formed as a clot in the coagulation of muscle-
plasm; mvosin.

muscle-column (mus'l-kol"um), «. 1. A bundle
of muscular fibers. — 2. A muscle-prism.

muscle-compartment (mus'1-kom-piirt 'meut),
». Tlie prismatic space bounded at both ends
by Krause's membrane (intermediate disk) and
laterally by the longitudinal planes which mark
out Cohuheim's areas. It is occupied by a mus-
cle-prism. Also mimcle-CHxr. m uncle-casket.

muscle-corpuscle (mus'l-k6r"pus-l), H. A mus-
cle-nucleus. especially in a striated muscle.

muscle-current (mus'l-kur'ent), n. See cur-
/•<•»/' .

muscled (mus'ld),rt. [< muscle! + -e<J2.] Hav-
ing muscles or muscxilar tissue; musculated:
used in composition: as, a strong-miwcferf man.

muscle-nucleus (mus'l-nu*kle-us), n. A nu-
cleus of a muscle-fiber. In the striated muscles of
mammals these are usually placed on the inner surface of
the siireolemtna.

muscle-plasm (mus'l-plazm), n. The liquid
expressed from muscle minced and mixed while
living with snow and a little salt. It coagulates,
forming a clot (myosin) and muscle-serum.

muscle-plate (mns'1-plat). ». A primitive seg-
ment df the meaoderm of an embryo destined
to become a muscle or series of muscles ; a myo-
comma, myomere, or myotome. Also called

Most of the voluntary nmselesof the binly are developed

from a series of portions of mesoderm which ... are

termed the muscle-plate*. Qttniii, Anat.. II. i:i2.

muscle-plum (nms'l-plum). n. A dark-purple

plum. IliilliirrU.

3005

mUSCle-prism (miis'l-pri/m), ». The prismatii-
muss ul' imis.-lc-rods occupying a musclc-eom
partment.

muscle-reading (mus'l-re'ding), w. The de-
tection ami interpretation of slight involuntary
contractions of the muscles by a person whose
hand is placed upon the subject of experimen-
tation.

In tin- researches I made on mutcle reailitifi . it was
shewn over and over that by pure chance only the blind-
fold subject would, under certain conditions, tlnd the ob-
ject looked for in one cage, and sometimes In two cues
out of twelve. Proe. Sue. Psych. KeKarch., I. 17.

muscle-rod (mus'1-rod), ». A segment id' :i

muscle-fibrilla between two successive Krause's

membranes (intermediate disks).
muscle-serum (mus'l-se'rum), n. The serum

formed on the coagulation of muscle-plasm.
muscle-SUgar (mns'1-shug iir), H. Inosite.
muscling (mtis'ling), H. ££ muscle1 + -inj/1.]

Exhibition or representation of the muscles.
A good piece, the painters say, must have good iiiuxciin?t,

as well as colouring and drapery. Shaftetfiury.

muscoid (mus'koid), a. and H. [< L. muscus,
(see moss*), moss, + Gr. elAof, fonn.] I. a. In
hot., moss-like; resembling moss. Also musci-
fiinii.

II. n. One of the mosses; a moss-like plant,
muscological (mus-ko-loj'i-kal), a. [< numcol-
oij-ij + -ic-al.] Belonging or pertaining to mus-
cology.

muscologist (mus-kol'o-jist), «. [< nnmcolot/-//
+ -int.] One skilled in the science of muscol-
ogy ; a bryologigt.

The tribe of Sphagnaceie. or Bog-Mosses, is now sepa-
rated by Mttxrolii'iifitx from true Mosses.

IT. B. Carpenter, Micros., § 3S9.

muscology (mus-kol'o-ji), n. [= F. muscologii;
< L. muKCUs, moss, + Gr. -~fj>yia, < Myctv, speak :
see -ology.~\ The branch of botany that treats of
mosses ; also, a discourse or treatise on mosses.
Also called bryology.

muscosity (mus-kos'i-ti), H. [< L. mtiseosus,
mossy, < muscus, moss (see mo.w1 ), + -ity.] Mos-
siness.

muscovado (mus-ko-va'do), H. [Also muscova-
da ; = F. moscouade, mascouade,<. Sp. moscabado,
moscabada, mascobado, mascobada, for azucar
mascobado, inferior or unrefined sugar.] Unre-
fined sugar; the raw material from which loaf-
sugar and lump-sugar are procured by refining.
Muscovado is obtained from the juice of the sugar-cane
by evaporation and draining off the liquid part called

•MtaM

Muscovite (mus'ko-vit), «. and a. [Formerly
also Moscovite ; < If. Muscovite, now Muscovite
= Sp. Moseovita = D. Moskoviet = G. Moskoici-
ter = Sw. Dan. Moskorit; as Muscovy (ML. Mua-
coria), Russia (< Russ. Mo/tkova (> G. Monkau.
F. Moscou), Moscow), + -(to2.] I. n. 1. A native
or an inhabitant of Muscovy or the principal-
ity of Moscow, or, by extension, of Russia. — 2.
[/. c.l In mineral., common or potash mica (see
mi'«j2), a silicate of aluminium and potassium,
with the latter element in part replaced by hy-
drogen; the light-colored mica, varying from
nearly white to pale smoky brown, which is
characteristic of granite, gneiss, and other re-
lated crystalline rocks: formerly called Musco-
''.'/ ;/!ttxx. in granitic veins it sometimes occurs In plates
of great size, and is often mined, as for example in western
North Carolina; In thin plates it is used in stoves, win-
dows, etc. When ground up it is used as a lubricator, for
giving a silvery sheen to wall-paper, etc. Phengite Is a
variety of muscovite containing more silica than the com-
mon kinds. The name hydromifa or hydromiucovite is
sometimes given to the varieties which yield considerable
water on ignition. These usually have a pearly or silky
luster and a talc-like feel, and are less elastic than the less
hydrous kinds: damourlte, margarodite, and sericite are
here included. Fuchsite is a green-colored variety of
muscovite containing chromium. In 1887 the production
of mica (muscovite) in the United States was about 70,000
pounds, valued at nearly $150,000; 2,000 tons of mica-
waste, valued at £15,000, were ground for use. (Jh'n. He-
sources of the U. S., 1887.)
3. [/. c.] The desman or Muscovitic rat.

II. a. Of or pertaining to Muscovy, or Mos-
cow, a former principality in central Russia,
and the nucleus of the Russian empire ; by ex-
tension, of or pertaining to Russia.

I have used the word Mtucnrite in the sense of "pertain-
ing to the Tsardom of Muscovy," and Moscovite in the
sense of "pertaining to the town of Moscow."

D. M. Wallace, Russia, p. 420.

Muscovitic (mus-ko-vit'ik), «. [< Mitneoeite +

-»<•.] Same as .)/««•••/•!//•.
niUSCOVy (mus'ko-vi). ».; pi. »tnx<-i>ritx (-viz).

[Short for .)/i/.sr<iry din-k (see »iu.*l:-<litck).] A

Muscovy duck or musk-duck. See duck-. 1.

ami »mxl;-<liK'l:, 1.
Muscovy glass. See musconte, 2.

musculation

She were an excellent lady hut that her face peeleth like
lliucocy-glan. Huntm and Webster, Malcontent, I. 8.

muscular (mus'ku-liir), 11. [= F. Hiiixi-iiliin-i
= Sp. I'g. miixriiliir — It. iiiiixcii/in-i; iiiiixriilarr,
< NL.

*OTfMC«tem, of muscle, < L.
muscle: see mrwr/e1.] 1. Of or pertaining in
any way to muscle or muscles; composing, con-
stituting, or consisting of muscle: as, the
i-nliir system; Hiiixi-iilin- origin or insertion;
mwenfer fiber or tissue. — 2. Done by or de-
pendent upon muscle or muscles: as,

ni n ^i ulnr movement; HiK«r«/flrstrength.

— 3. Well-muscled; havingwell-developedmus-
cles; strong: sinewy; brawny: us, a muxnilin
man.— 4. Figuratively, strong and vigorous.

No mind becomes muscular without rude and early ex-
ercise. Bulirer, My Novel, Ix. IB.

Muscular Christianity. See Christianity. [The origl-
nation of this phrase has been generally attributed to
Charles Kingsley ; but he expressly repudiates It.

We have heard much of late about "Muscular Chrinti
unity." A clever expression, spoken in jest by 1 know not
whom, has been bandied about the world, and supposed
by many to represent some new ideal of the Christian char-
acter. For myself, I do not know what it means.

Letters and Menviriei of Charles Kingsley, II. 212. |

Muscular fascicle, fasciculus, or lacertus, a bundle
of a variable number of parallel muscular fibers. - Mus-
cular fiber, (a) Muscular tissue, as composed of fibers.
(6) One of the fibers of which muscular tissue is ultimate-
ly composed.— Muscular fibril, fibrillation, see the
nouns. — Muscular impression, the mark of the inser-
tion of a muscle, as of an adductor muscle on the Inner sur-
face of a bivalve shell. See cut at ciburimn. Muscular
insertion, one of the attachments of an individual mus-
cle, generally that inserted in the smaller or more movable
part.— Muscular motion, muscular movement, the
motion or movement which results from the action of mus-
cles.— Muscular plate, fame asi»twrff-trfofe.— Muscu-
lar rheumatism. Same as maalyia.— Muscular sen-
sations, feelings which accompany the action of the mus-
cles. (James MM, 1829.) By these a knowledge Is obtained
of the condition of the muscles, and the extent to which
they are contracted, of the position of various parts of the
body, and of the resistance offered by external bodies.—
Muscular sense, muscular sensations or the capacity
of experiencing them, especially considered as a means
of information.— Muscular stomach, a sUimach with
thick muscular walls, as the gizzard of a fowl : distin-
guished from the glandular titrrmach, or proventriculus.—
Muscular system, the total of the muscular tissue or
sum of the individual muscles of the body; musculation
or musculature, regarded as a set of similar organs or
system of like parts, comparable to the nervous system,
the ossemts system, etc. — Muscular tissue, the proper
contractile substance of muscle; muscular fiber. It Is
of two kinds — striated or striped muscle, and smooth.
The former, of which all the ordinary' muscles of the trunk
and limbs and the heart are composed, consists of bundles

Striated Muscular Tissue, magnified about 250 diameters.
. /, a muscular fiber without its sarcolemma, breaking up at one
end into its nbrilkr ; ft, two separate nbrilbr : < . a muscular fiber
breaking up into disks ; /', a muscular fiber of which the contractile
substance [a, a) is torn across while the sarcolemma ( 6) has not given
way.

of fibers which present a striated appearance, and arc
enveloped in and bound together by connective tissue
which also supports the vessels and nerves of the muscle.
Striated muscle-fibers, except those of the heart, have an
outer sheath of sarcolemma. Smooth muscular tissue
consists of elongated band-like non-striated fibers, each
with a rod-like nucleus ; they do not break up into flbrlllie.
and have no sarcolemma.— Muscular tube, in ichth., a
myodome. = Syn. 3. Sinewy, stalwart, sturdy, lusty, vig-
orous, powerful.

muscularity (mus-ku-lar'j-ti), H. [< mtixrulur
+ -<ty.] The state, quality, or condition of be-
ing muscular.

mnscularize (mus'ku-liir-iz), r. t.; pret. and pp.
niKfTH/iirr.iil. ppr. niiixrulnri;ing. [< muscular
+ -ire.] To make muscular or strong; de-
velop muscular strength in. Lotccll, Among
my Books, 2d ser., p. 5.

muscularly (mus'ku-lar-li), adr. With mus-
cular power; strongly; as regards muscular
strength.

musculation (mus-kn-la'shon), ». [= F. HI«.«-
/ as L. muscuius, muscle, + -afiow.] The

musculation

way or mode in which a part is provided with
muscles ; the number, kind, and disposition of
the muscles of a part or organ.

It is not by Touch, Taste, Hearing, Smelling, Musculation,
etc., that we can explain astronomical, physical, chemical,
and biological phenomena.

G. II. Lewes, Probs. of Life anil Mind, II. 446.
=Syn. Musadation, Musculature. M mentation is more
frequent in merely descriptive anatomy, with reference to
the attachments or other topographical disposition of in-
dividual muscles; musculature is the more comprehensive
morphological or embryological term.

musculature (mus'ku-la-tur), n. [= Sp. muscu-
latura; as L. musculiis, muscle, + -ature.] The
furnishing or providing of a living organism with
muscles, or the method or means by which mus-
cles are formed ; also, the muscular tissue, sys-
tem, or apparatus itself, considered with ref-
erence to its origin, development, and subse-
quent disposition ; musculation.

The musculature of the right side of the larynx is still
free, and, when acting, a crater-like cavity is seen, lined
with granulations. Lancet, No. 3436, p. 12.

Dermal musculature. See dermal. = Syn. See mug-
culation.

musculet (mus'kul), n. [< L. musculiis, muscle :
see muscle1."] A muscle.

musculi, ». Plural of musculus, 1.

musculine (mus'ku-lin), n. [< L. musculus, mus-
cle (see muscle1), '+ -ine2.] The animal basis of
muscle ; the chemical substance of which mus-
cle chiefly consists. See muscle-plasma and
myosin.

miisculite (mus'ku-llt), n. [< L. musculus, mussel
(see mussel), + -jfe2.] A fossil shell like a mus-
sel or Mytilus, or supposed to be of that kind.

musculocutaneoUS (mus//ku-16-ku-ta'ne-us), a.
[< L. musculus, muscle, + cutis, skin: see cu-
taneous. ] Muscular and cutaneous : specifically
said of certain nerves which, after giving off
motor branches to muscles, terminate in the
skin as sensory nerves. The superior and inferior
musculocutaneous nerves of the abdomen are two branches
of the lumbar plexus, more frequently called the Uiohy-
poffastric and ilio-inguinal. (See these words.) The mus-
culocutaueous nerve in the arm is a large branch of the
brachial plexus, which supplies the coracobrachialis and
biceps muscles, and in part the brachialis anticus, and then
famines in the skin of the forearm. That of the leg is one
of two main branches of the external popliteal or peroneal
nerve, which supplies the peronei muscles and then rami-
fies in the skin of the lower leg and foot.

musculopallial (mus"ku-16-pari-al), a. [< L.
musculiis, muscle, + NL. pallium: see pallial.~\
Supplying or distributed to muscles and to the
mantle or pallium of a mollusk: specifically
applied to the outer of two nerves given off
from the visceral ganglion, the other being
the splanchnic nerve. Trans. Soy. Soc. Edin.,
XXXII. 628.

musculophrenic (mus"ku-16-fre'nik), a. [< L.
musculus, muscle, + Gr. fypfiv, diaphragm.] Per-
taining to the muscular tissue of the diaphragm :
specifically applied to a terminal branch of the
internal mammary artery, which supplies the
diaphragm and lower intercostal muscles.

musculosity (mus-ku-los'i-ti), n. [= F. mus-
culosite, < L. as if *nmsculosita(t-)s, < muscu-
losus, musculous : see musculous.] The quality
of being musculous ; muscularity.

musculospiral (mus//ku-16-spi'ral), a. [< L. mus-
culiis, muscle, + spira, spire: seespzraZ.] Inner-
vating a muscle and winding spirally around a
bone : specifically applied to the largest branch
of the brachial plexus, which winds around the
humerusin company with the superior prof unda
artery, and supplies the muscles of the back
part of the arm and forearm and the skin of
the same part.

musculous (mus'ku-lus), a. [= F. mwsculeux
= Sp. Pg. musculosb = It. muscoloso, musculoso,
< L. musculosus, muscular, fleshy, < musculus,
a muscle: see muscle1.'] 1. Pertaining to a
muscle or to muscles.

The uvous coat or iris of the eye hath a musculous power,
and can dilute and contract that round hole in it called
the pupil or sight of the eye. Ray, Works of Creation, ii.

2. Full of muscles; hence, strong; sinewy.
[Obsolescent.]

He had a tongue so musculous and subtile that he could
twist it up into his nose. Swift, Tale of a Tub, xl.

musculus (mus'ku-lus), n. [L. : see muscle1.]

1. PI. musculi (-11). In««oi.,a muscle. Muscles
were all formerly named in Latin, musculus being express-
ed or implied in their names, but few retain this designa-
tion, though the Latin form of the qualifying word or words
may remain, as pectoralis, ylutoeus, etc.

2. [cap.] In 2067.: (a) A genus of mice, of which
Mus musculus is the type : same as Mits. Kaft-
nesque, 1818. (b) A term in use among the
conchologists of the seventeenth and eigh-
teenth centuries for various bivalve shells, as

3906

Panopa-n, Uiiionidce, Cyrenidce, Mytilidw, etc.
(c) A genus of brachiopods of the family Tere-
bratulidfi'. Qucnstedt, 1871.

Mus. Doc. An abbreviation of Musical Doctor
(Doctor of Music).

muse1 (muz), v. ; pret. and pp. mused, ppr. mus-
ing. [< ME. musen, gaze about, ponder, won-
der, muse, < OF. muser (= Pr. OSp. musar =
It. musare), ponder, muse, dream, F. loiter,
trifle, dawdle ; origin uncertain ; prob. same as
It. mussare, mutter, mumble, F. dial. (Walloon)
muser, hum, buzz, < ML. musare, mussare, L.
mussare, murmur, mutter, be in uncertainty ; cf .
Norw. musa, mussa, mysja, mutter, whisper; Or.
uv&iv, mutter; lilt., like mum!, mumble, mutter,
etc., imitative of a low indistinct sound. An-
other etymology (Diez, Skeat) rests on It. mu-
sare, 'gape about,' explained as orig. 'sniff as
a dogv (cf. F. muser, begin to rut), < OF.
"muse (= It. muso), the mouth, muzzle, snout
(whence dim. musel, mosel, > ME. mosel, > E.
muzzle), < L. morsus, bite, ML. also muzzle,
snout, beak: see muzzle, morse"*. Forthe change
of L. morsus to OF. "muse (mus), cf. OF. jus, <
L. deorsum, OF. sus, < L. seorsum. But the Pr.
OSp. and It. forms, in this view, must be bor-
rowed from the OF., a thing in itself highly
improbable at a date so early, and sufficient,
with the improbability of such a transfer of
notions, to disprove this explanation. In ano-
ther view, also improbable, the word is < OHG.
muozen, be idle, muoza, G. musze, idleness, lei-
sure. Hence amuse.] I. intrans. 1. To pon-
der; meditate; reflect continuously and in si-
lence ; be in a brown study.

Right hertely she hym loved, and mused here-on so
moche that she was sore troubled, and fayn wolde she haue
hym to be her lorde. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 229.

Taking my lonely winding walk, I mus'd,
And held accustom'd conference with my heart.

Cowper, The Four Ages.
And the young girl mused beside the well,
Till the rain on the unraked clover fell.

Whittier, Maud Muller.

2f. To be astonished ; be surprised ; wonder.

I muse my Lord of Gloucester is not come ;
'Tis not his wont to be the hindmost man.

SAafr.,2Hen. VI., lit. 1.1.
Yonder is ther an host of men,
I musen who they bee.

Captain Car (Child's Ballads, VI. 150).

This may be a sufficient reason to us why we need no

longer muse at the spreading of many idle traditions so

soon after the Apostles. Milton, Prelatical Episcopacy.

3. To gaze meditatively.

As y stood musynge on the moone.

Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 148.
Then came the fine Gawain and wonder'd at her,
And Lancelot later came and mused at her.

Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.

= Syn. 1. Meditate, reflect, etc. (see list under contem-
plate), cogitate, ruminate, brood.

II. trans. 1. To meditate on; think of re-
flectively.

Thou knowist all that hertes thenke or muse,
All thynges thou seest in thy presence.

Bom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 6441.

Come, then, expressive Silence, muse His praise.

Thomson, Hymn, 1. 118.
2f. To wonder at.

muse1 (muz), n. [< ME. muse, < OF. muse, muze,
musing, amusement, < muser, muse: see muse1,
v.] 1 . The act of musing ; meditation ; reverie ;
absent-mindedness; contemplative thought.
Thys king in muses ther was full strongly
In the noblesse of this castell alway,
That almost he slepte, but not a-slepe fully.

Rom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 5511.

2. Wonder; surprise.

This dedication . . . may haply make your Honors muse;
well fare that dedication that may excite your muse.

Florio, It. Diet. (1598), Ep. Ded., p. [3].

He ... was lill'd

With admiration and deep muse, to hear
Of things so high and strange.

Milton, P. L., vii. 52.
At or In a muse, in doubt or hesitation.

Which euent beeing so straunge, I had rather leaue
them in a muse what it should be, then in a maze in telling
what it was. Lyly, Euphues, Anat. of Wit, p. 104.

For the dnke and our fleet, we are now all at a muse what
should become of them.

Court and Times of Charles II., I. 251.

Muse2 (muz), n. [< OF. muse, F. muse = Pr. Sp.
Pg. It. musa = D. muze = G. muse = Sw. Dan.
miixf, < L. musa, < Gr. fiovaa, ^Eolic fjotaa, Doric
fj.aaa, Laconian //ua or fiiid, a Muse (see def. 1),
hence also music, song, eloquence, in pi. arts,
accomplishments, and in general fitness, pro-
priety; prob. contr. of *uaovaa (reg. contr.,uwoa),
fern. ppr. of *udetv, a defective verb (perf. //e-

museography

//on, part. ficuaac, pres. mid. /lanffai), strive af-
ter, seek after, attempt, long for, desire eager-
ly, covet, etc. The lit. meaning of uovua is
sometimes given as ' inventress ' (as ancient
writers assumed), from the sense 'invent' in-
ferred from the sense ' seek after'; but the term
more prob. referred to the emotion or passion,
the "fine frenzy," implied in the verb in the
usual sense ' strive after' (//£//auf, excited), and
in its derivatives, among which are counted
luuveaOtu, be in a frenzy, fiavia, frenzy, madness,
pdvTir, a seer, prophet, etc.: see mania, Mantis.
Hence museum, music, mosaic1, etc.] 1. In Gr.
myth., one of the daughters of Zeus and Mne-
mosyne, who according to the earliest writers
were goddesses of memory, then inspiring god-
desses of song, and according to later ideas di-
vinities presiding over the different kinds of po-
etry, and over the sciences and arts, while at the
same time having as their especial province
springs and limpid streams. Their number appears
in the Homeric poems not to be fixed; later it seems to have
been put at three, but afterward they are always spoken of
as nine : Clio, the Muse of heroic exploits, or of history ;
Euterpe, of Dionysiac music and the double flute ; Thalia,
of gaiety, pastoral life, and comedy ; Melpomene, of song
and harmony, and of tragedy ; Terpsichore, of choral dance
and song; Erato, of erotic poetry and the lyre ; Polymnia
or Polyhymnia, of the inspired and stately hymn ; Urania,
of astronomical and other celestial phenomena ; and Cal-
liope, the chief 'of the Muses, of poetic inspiration, of elo-
quence, and of heroic or epic poetry. Tne Muses were
intimately associated in legend and in art with Apollo,
who, as the chief guardian and leader of their company,
was called Musagetet.

In this city [Cremona] did that famous Poet (Virgil] con-
secrate himself to the M uses. Coryat, Crudities, I. 140.

Hence — 2. [cap. or I. c.] An inspiring power ;
poetic inspiration : often spoken of and apos-
trophized by poets as a goddess.

O for a Muse of fire, that would ascend
The brightest heaven of invention 1

Shak., Hen. V., i., Prol.
Of Man's first disobedience, and the fruit
Of that forbidden tree, whose mortal taste
Brought death into the world, and all our woe, . . .
Sing, heavenly Muse. Milton, P. L., i. 6.

3. A poet; a bard. [Bare.]
So may some gentle Muse
With lucky words favour my destined urn;
And, as he passes, turn
And bid fair peace be to my sable shroud.

Milton, Lycidas, 1. 19.

muse3 (mus), n. [< OF. musse, a little hole or
corner to hide things in, < musser, hide: see
miche1,mooch,moucfi.] 1. An opening in a fence
through which a hare or other game is accus-
tomed to' pass. Also muset.

As when a crew of gallants watch the wild muse of a Bore,
Their dogs put in full crie, he rusheth on before.

Chapman, Iliad, xi. 368. (Nares.)
The old prouerbe . . . " 'Tis as hard to find a hare with-
out a muse as a woman without a scuse."

Greene, Thieves Falling Out (Harl. Misc., VIII. 387).

(Nareg.)

Like to an hunter skilfull in marking the secret tracts
and muces of wild beasts, [he] enclosed many a man within
his lamentable net and toyle.

Holland, tr. of Ammianus Marcellinus (1609). (Nares.)

2f. A loophole ; a means of escape.

For these words still left a muse for the people to escape.

N. Bacon.

3. The mouthpiece or wind-pipe of a bagpipe.

Also written smuse.

mused (muzd), a. [< muse1 + -ed2.] Overcome
with liquor; bemused; muzzy.

Head waiter honour'd by the guest,
Half-mused, or reeling ripe.

Tennyson, Will Waterproof.

museful (muz'ful), a. [< muse1, n., + -ful.'\
Thinking deeply or closely; thoughtful. Dry den.

musefully (muz'ful-i), adv. In a museful man-
ner; thoughtfully.

muselt, n,. An obsolete variant of muzzle.

museless (muz'les), «. [< Muse2, n., + -less.]
Without a Muse; disregarding the power of
poetry.

Museless and unbookish they [the Spartans] were, mind-
ing nought but the feats of Warre.

Milton, Areopagitica (Clarendon Press), p. 7.

musenna, «• See mesenna.

museographer (mu-ze-og'ra-fer), n. [< mtiae-
oi/miili-y + -er1,] Same as museogrofnist.

museographist (mu-ze-og'ra-fist), «. [< muse-
ograpn-y + -is/.] One who describes or classi-
fies the objects in a museum. Also musaeog-
mi>hit<t. [Recent.]

Most of the naturalists and museoffraphtetshuve included
shells in tlu'ir works.

Mendes da Costa, Elements of Conchology, p. 57.

museography (iiiu-ze-og'ra-fi), w. [< Gr. ^ovae'i-
ov, a museum, + -ypafyia, < ypajeiv, write.] The

museography

systematic description orwrittcn olftMiAefttion
of objects iii a museum. Also mutxeograpky.

museologist (mu-ze-ol'o-jist), «. f< niii.t, ••)/•»/-//
+ -int.] One versed in museology.

3907

music

A

Eng.]— 6. The best kind of iron ore. IIiilli-

"'' II. Mush muddle, pot-pie. (Cape Cod.) ~ ~ Oeurye Eliot, Daniel Deronda, xlvl.

mush- (mush), v. t. [Perhaps a var. of MM. r. over-ripe, mushy, braised, and partially decayed fruit

To nick or notch (dress-fabrics) round the edges makes a poor dark-colored dried product

with a stamp, for ornament. Sei. Amer., N. 8., LXI. 232.

' V -«<f2.] ghat- music (mu'zik), n. [< ME. mturik, musi/k, mu-

[Prov. Eng.] gj^ _ Jj. miizirl,; mu:ijk = Ml.li. Mll<i. inn-

museology (mii-/.e-oro-ji), >i. [<'Nlj. iiiiisriiiii, mushed (musht), a. [< mush*
museum, + fir. ->»;<", < >'/f'"i speak: see -olo- tered; depressed; "used up."
f/i/ ] The science of arranging and managing Going about all day without changing her cap, and look-

museums. Ms «-o/,,W. [Recent.] Ing a. If she —•"*£, Mm on ^ ^ ,„ &

But the account of the last [general arrangements of the . .

wveral muscumsl is generally unsatisfactory and imper- musheront, «. An obsolete form of muxliroom.
feet, while very slight »r no mention Is made of such dc- mushetour, «. In her., same as muschftor.
vii'i's i :m' (•nariii-tcrM.luiilly American, and in which mushaUash-rOOt '<• OOO mUSOUCUSh-rOOt.

, notably advanced by u*^ ^ ^ £ush?oom (musu'rom), n. an«f a. [Also dial.

or obs. iiiiixliriinii', mushrump, musheron; < ME.
musheron, muscheroii, < OP. motwcteron, mouse-
ran, a mushroom, < mousse, moss: see mo**1.]
I. ». 1. A cryptogamic plant of the class F«M-
gi: applied in a general sense to almost any
of the larger, conspicuous fungi, such as toad-
stools, puffballs, Hydnei, etc., but more partic-
ularly to the agaricoid fungi and especially to
the edible forms. The species most usually cultivated
hi the Agaricus campestris, edible agaric or mushroom.
Mushrooms are found In all parts of the world, and are
usually of very rapid growth. In some localities they form
a staple article of food. In Tlerra del Fuego the natives live
largely upon Cytharia Danrinii, and in Australia many
species of Boletus are used as food by the natives. Many
mushrooms are poisonous, and the selection of those suit-
able for cooking should be intrusted to competent judges.
See cut under Agaricus.

Hither the Emperour Claudius repaired. In hope to re-
cover his health through the temperature of the air, . . .
but contrarlly here met with the mushrames that poysoncd
him. Sandys, Travailes, p. 236.

Hence — 2. An uostart ; one who rises rapidly
from a low condition in life.

But cannot brook a night-grown mushrump —
Such a one as my lord of Cornwall is —
Should bear us down of the nobility.

Marlowe, Edward II., i. 4.

And we must glorify
A mushroom ! one of yesterday !

B. Jonson, Catiline, II. 1.

3. A small mushroom-shaped protuberance that
sometimes forms on the end of the negative
carbon in arc-lamps — Cup-mushroom, a common
name for certain discomycetous fungi, particularly of the
genus/Vnox. See DiscomyceUs&n&Peziza, — Devil's mush-
room, a name given to many poisonous fungi resembling

. 82.

muser (mu'zer), n. One who muses; one who
acts, speaks, or writes as in a revOrio ; an ab-
sent-minded person.

He (Arnold] is not, like most elegiac poets, a mere sad
muser; he is always one who Hnds a secret of Joy In the
midst of pain. Contemporary Ken., XL1X, 530.

muse-rid (muz'rid), a. Ridden by a Muse or
the Muses; possessed by poetical enthusiasm.
[Rare.]

No meagre Muse-rid mope, adust and thin,
In a dun night-gown of his own loose skin.

Pope, Dunclad, ii. 87.

muset (mu'set), n. [Also muxit; dim. of mmeP.]
Same as muse3, 1.

The many miMcte through the which he [the hare] goes
Arc like a labyrinth to amaze his foes.

.s7.ii/.-., Venus and Adonis, 1. 683.

musette (mu-zef), ». [F., dim. of OF. muse, a
pipe, a bagpipe, = It. musa, < ML. musa, a
bagpipe, < L. musa, a song, a Muse: see
iftweC] 1. A small and simple variety of
oboe. — 2. A form of bagpipe once very popular
in France, having a compass of from ten to thir-
teen tones.— 3. A quiet pastoral melody, usual-
ly with a drone-bass, written in imitation of a
bagpipe tune : often introduced as one of the
parts of the old-fashioned suite, especially as
a contrast to the gavotte. Such melodies were often
used as dance-tunes ; and thus the term musette was ex-
tended to tha dance for which they were used.

museum (rau-ze'um), n. [= F. museum, muste=
Sp. museo = Pg. museu = It. museo, < L. mu-
seum, < Gr. ftovaciov, a temple of the Muses, a

place of study, a library or museum, also (late) edibie'mushrooms. [Colloq.'l-Fairy-ringf mushroom,
mosaic, < /iolaa, a Muse : see Jfiwe^.J A build- gee champignon and Marasmius.— St. George's mush-
ing or part of a building appropriated as a re-
lository of things that have an immediate

pository of things that have an immediate re-
lation to literature, art, or science ; especially
and usually, a collection of objects in natural
history, or of antiquities or curiosities. Among
the leading museums may be mentioned — in Italy, the
Vatican (developed largely from the sixteenth to the eigh-
teenth centuries) and the Capitollne at Eome, the Uftizi
and ritti Palace at Florence, the great Museo Nazionale at
Naples, and the Brera at Milan ; in France, the Louvre (per-
haps the most Important in the world, opened 1793X the
Luxembourg (devoted to recent art), the Trocadero, and
the Hotel de Cluny at Paris ; in Germany, the Zwinger
(founded in the eighteenth century) at Dresden, the mu-
seums of Berlin, and the (ilyptothek and Plnakothek at
Munich ; in Great Britain, the Ashmolean at Oxford (open-
ed 1683) and the British Museum (the largest In the coun-
try founded 1753) and the South Kensington Museum
(illustrative of the industrial arts) at London. There are
very notable museums at St. Petersburg, at Madrid, and
at Athens ; and the museum at Ghizeh (formerly Bonlak),
near Cairo, has a world-wide reputation. In the United
States the chief museums are the Museum of Fine Arts at
Boston, the Metropolitan Museum at New York, and the

room, a species of mushroom, Agaricus gamoosus, which
appears in May and June, growing in rings. The name is
also given to A. anemis.

II. a. 1. Of or pertaining to mushrooms;
made of mushrooms : as, mushroom sauce. — 2.
Resembling mushrooms in rapidity of growth
and in unsubstantiality; ephemeral; upstart:
as, mushroom aristocracy.

Somebody buys all the quack medicines that build pal-
aces for the mushroom, say rather the toadstool, million-
aires. 0. W. Holmes, Med. Essays, p. 186.
Mushroom anchor, catchup, coral, etc. See the nouns.
— Mushroom head, the nose-plate on the inner part of
the breech-plug of a breech-loading cannon. See nose-plate,
and second cut under /ermeture.
mushroom (mush'rom), v. t. [< mushroom, w.]
To elevate suddenly in position or rank.

The prosperous upstart mushroomed Into rank.

Richardson, Clarissa Harlowe, I. 297. (Dames.)

mushroom-hitches (mush'rom-hich'ez), n. pi.
Inequalities in the floor of a coal-mine, occa-

, ,

National Museum at Washington. The meaning to the sioned by the projection of basaltic or other

term museum Is sometimes extended, especially on the stony substances. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]

continent of Europe, to include galleries of pictures and mu8h.room-Spawn. (mush'rom-sp&n), n. The

. ^.1 , ^f substance in which the reproductive mycelium
[Prob. ong. a dial. var. of fc mushroom is embodied.

ulpti
mush1 (mush), n.

, musroom s emo.

[Prov." Eng.]

or milk until it forms a thick, soft mass: as,
oatmeal mush ; mush and milk; specifically,
such a preparation made from Indian corn;
hasty-pudding.

In thickness like a cane, It Nature roul'd
Close up in leaves, to keep It from the cold ;
Which being ground and boyl'd, Mush they make.
Hardie, Last Voyage to Bermuda (1671). (BarOett.)

Two small mushroom^tones, in form of a bluntish cone.
. . . Fifteen other mushroom-stones of near the same shape
with the precedent. . . . These are of a white colour, and
in shape exactly resembling a sort of coralline fungus of
marine original, which I have by me.

Woodward, On Fossils, p. 137.

mushroom-strainer (mush'rom -stra'ner), n.
An inverted-dish strainer for cistern-pumps, so
named from its shape. E. H. Knight.

mushroom-sugar (mush'roin-shug'ar), n. Man-
nito.

mushru (mush'i-6), n. [Hind, mashrffa.] A
washable material made inlndia,havinga glossy
silk finish and a cotton back. It is used for
wearing-apparel, and is very durable.

3. Something resembling mush, as being soft mushrump (mush'rmnp), n. An obsolete or
and pulpy: as, muxh of mud. dialectal form of mushroom.

I hati>, where I looked for a manly furtherance, or at mushy (musll'i), a. [< mush^ + -y1.] Like
least iinianl) resistance, to find a ™««A .>f coneesH.m. mush; soft; pulpv; without fiber or firmness.
/.'HI, i.-.-ii, friendship.

The death penalty is disappearing, like some better

4. Fish ground up; churn; ponniee; stosh. things, beforea kind'of miMAj/andunthinkingdoubtoflU
— 5. Dust; dusty refuse. Halliicetl. [Prov. morality and expediency. The Nation, Feb. 3, 1870, p. 67.

Ev'n in thy native regions, how I blush

To hear the Pcnnsylvanians call thee Mush !

Joel Barlow, Hasty Pudding, i.

Why will people cook it [rice] into a mush? See how
separate the grains are !

H'. M. Baker, New Timothy, p. 19.

= G. Dan. Sw. muxik, < OF. (and F.) mu-
e = Sp. musica = Pg. It. musica, music, < L.
ica = AT. mugiqa = Turk. Hind, musu/i, <
Gr. uovatidi (sc. rexvrj), any art over which the
Mu-es presided, esp. lyric poetry set to melody,
music ; fern, of /lavotnot, of the Muses (o jiovoi-
ifor, a votary of the Muses, a poet, musician,
man of letters), < uovaa, a muse: see Muse*.}

1. Any pleasing succession of sounds or of
combinations of sounds; melody or harmony:
as, the music of the winds, or of the sea.

For the armony

And iweet accord was so good musike
That the uolce to angels most was like.

Flower and Lea/.
In sweet music is such art,
Killing care and grief of heart
Fall asleep, or hearing die.

Shak., Hen. VIII., 111. 1 (song).

When those exact co-ordinations which the ear per-
ceives as rhythm, tune, and tone-color are suggested to
the ear by a series of musical sounds, the result Is music.
S. Lanier, Scl. Eng. Verse, p. 48.
The bird doth not betray the secret springs
Whence note on note her music sweetly pours.

Jones Very, Poems, p. 29.

2. (n) The science of combining tones in rhyth-
mic, melodic, and harmonic order, so as to pro-
duce effects that shall be intelligible and agree-
able to the ear. (6) The art of using rhythmic,
melodic, and harmonic materials in the produc-
tion of definite compositions, or works having
scientific correctness, artistic finish and pro-
portion, esthetic effectiveness, and an emo-
tional content or meaning.

In Candia slue Creta was musyke flrste founde, and also
tourneys and exercyse of armes on horsbacke.

Sir It. Ouytfordc, Pylgrymage, p. IS.

Mvric has been developed according to certain rules
which depended on unknown laws of nature since dis-
covered;. . . it cannot be separated from these laws, and
. . . within them there is a field large enough for all the
efforts of human fancy. Blaterna, Sound, p. 187.

Degrees to music are not conferred by the University of
London. Grace's Diet. Music, I. 452.

3. A composition made up of tones artistically
and scientifically disposed, or such compositions
collectively: as, a piece of music. Music Is clas-
sified and named with respect to Its origin or general
style as barbarous, popular, national, artistic, sacred, sec-
ular, etc. ; with respect to its technical form as melodic,
harmonic, polyphonic or contrapuntal, hoiuophonic, Gre-
gorian, classical, romantic, strict, free, lyric, epic, dra-
matic, pastoral, mensurable, figured, etc. ; with respect to
Its method of performance as vocal, instrumental, solo,
choral, orchestral, concerted, etc. ; and with respect to its
application as ecclesiastical or church, theatrical, operatic,
military, or as concert-, chamber-, dance-music, etc.

HIslRosslnl's] use of the crescendo and the "cabaletta,"
though sometimes carried to excess, gave a brilliancy to
his music which added greatly to the excellence of its ef-
feet. Encyc. Brit., XX. 861.

4. A musical composition as rendered by in-
struments or by the voice.

Some to Church repair,
Not for the doctrine, but the music there.

Pope, Essay on Criticism, 1. S44.

5. The art of producing melody or harmony by
means of the voice or of instruments.

Also there shalbe one Teacher of Musicke, and to play
one the Lute, the Bandora, and Cytterne.

Book of Precedence (E. E. T. 8., extr» ser.), 1. 7.

6. The written or printed score of a composi-
tion; also, such scores collectively: as, a book
of music; music for the piano or the flute. — 7.
A company of performers of music ; a band; an
orchestra.

Enter music.

Page. The music is come, sir.
Fal. Let them play. Shot., 2 Hen. IV., ii. 4. 245.

I am one of the music, sir.

Fletcher, Wife for a Month, ii. 6.

8. Pleasurable emotion, such as is produced
by melodious and harmonious sounds; also,
the source, cause, or occasion of such emotion.

Such Musicke is wise words, with time concented.

Spenser, F. Q., IV. ii. 2.

The graces and the loves which nuke
The music of the march of life.

Whittier, Last Walk In Autumn.

9. Lively speech or action; liveliness; excited
wrangling; excitement. [Colloq., U. 8.] — 10.
Diversion; sport; also, sense of the ridicu-
lous. In this sense apparently confused with
amuse; compare mufticnl, 5. [New Eng.] —
Broken, cathedral, church, congregational music.
See the qualifying words.— Dynamics Of music. See

music

rf«iwM»>« - Florid Greeorian tanizary music. See
tnu^'fyi"°™rasG~las^music,^nme in which
some article is hidden, to bel sought for by one of the com-
pany who is partly guided by the music of some instrn-
mont which is played fast as he approaches the place of
concealment and more slowly as he wanders fi

A pleasant game, she thought ; she liked it more
Than magic music, forfeits, all the rest -

phrasenrstusedbyRichardWagnertoexpressanelaborate
combination of poetic, musical, dramatic, and scenic art

3908

We shut our hearts up nowadays,
|,ike 5;,,ne old .««**« that plays
Unfashionable airs.

Austin Dobmn, A C.age d Amour,
2. A barrel-organ.
Aminadab that grinds the mmlc-box.

Goldsmith, She Stoops to Conquer, i. 1.

music-cabinet (mu'zik-kab'i-net), n. An orna-
mental stand or rack for holding music-books
and sheet-music.

music-case (mu'zik-kas), n. 1. A set of shelves,
compartments, or drawers tor holding music,
whether bound or in sheet form.— 2. A roll, fo-
"°. « «°™ f°r ™&* ™' "Specially ^

Music of the spheres. t harmony of the spres, music. Also called music-roll music-folio, etc.
under harmony.— Music trade-mark. See trade-mark. —3. A printers' case or tray fitted with parti-

Organic music. See organw.- Program music ,mu- tions for music4ypes.

men?hnnddewimouuhye £eo? word^e'scripTiol S££ music-chair (mu'zik-char), «, Same as MW.O
gestion of definite objects, scenes, or events. The term is stool.

oftenvei-y vaguely used.-To face the music. See/ocei. music-clamp (mu'zik-klamp), w. A clip or nle
- Turkish music. Same as January mime. for holding sheet-music.

musict (mu'zik), r. *. [< music, n.] To entice music-club (mu'zik-klub), ». An association
or seduce with music. for the practice of music.

A man must put a mean valuation upon Christ to leave There were also music-dubs, orprivate meetings for the
him for a touch upon an instrument, and a faint idea of practice of music, which were exceedingly fashionable
future torments to be fiddled and muxick'd into hell. with people of opulence.

Gentleman Instructed, p. 135. (Daviet.) Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 383.

musica (mu'zi-ka), n. [L. and It.: see music.'] music-demy (mu'zik-de-mi"), n. An English
Music __ Musica flcta, falsa, or colorata, false or size of printing-paper, 20J X 14f inches.
feigned music : a term applied in the fourteenth, fifteenth, music-desk (mu'zik-desk), ». A music-stand,
and sixteenth centuries to music in which accidentals or «Tap-tap-tap," went the leader's bow on the music-
notes foreign to the scale of the mode were introduced for ^ f Dickem, Sketches, viii.

the sake of euphony. ,,-,«.» */»u/»/mii'»ilr Wlis^ « Mnmn no musuf

musical (mu'zi-kal), «. and »!. [< F. Sp. Pg. mUSlC-fOllO (mu zik-lc 10), n. bame as
musical = It. mnsicalc, < NL. *musicalis, < L. case, 2.

munea music • see music 1 I « 1 Of or per- mUSlC-nall(mu'zik-hal), H. A public hall used
iisio in an v sense- of the nature especially for musical performances or other
taming to music, in any s m,WiP mtwrial ments • sneoifieallv in En?-

of music: as, musical proportion.— 2. Sound- public entertainments, spec any, m rmg
ing agreeably: affecting the ear pleasurably; land, such a hall in which the entertainment

nits of sinin dancin recitations or im-

musive

His operas, although by no means written" with a pur-
pose ' 'represented an ent.rely new type of <*•*»*>*•
Mtfettt. Quarterly Rev., GXIAI. 66.

nmsicography (mu-zi-kog'ra-fi), w. [< Gr. //»r-
OTk-n, music, + 5/HMto, write.] The science or
art 'of writing music out in legible characters ;
mugical notation

musicomania (niiV'zi-ko-ma'ni-a), H. [= F.
musicomanie = It. musicomania. "< NL. wi«.v/r»-
,„„„,-„, < Gl, ,lovatKjlj music, + pavia, mania.]
In p<lflloL, a variety of mouomania in which the
intellectual faculties are deranged by an ab-
for music. Dmuilison. Alsd

conformable to the laws of the science of music ;
conformable to the principles of the art of mu-
sic; melodious; harmonious.

ht A A0nr8Tute"d ""'riCal
Albright Apollo's lute. L L L ,y 3

consists of singing, dancing, recitations, or im
itations in character burlesque, variety per-
formances, and the like.

S?£S?£S5~

While yet the thought of glorious Summer lives.

i spree.
F. Locker, The Music Palace.

(mu'zik-hol'der), H. 1. A mu-
e X rack, clip, or hook for holding

music for a performer.

WiMamMorra, Earthly Paradise, I. 375. mUSlC-hOUSe (mu ' zik-hous), «. 1. A house

where public musical entertainments are given,
Towards the close of the seventeenth century, the pro-
fessed musicians assembled at certain houses in the me-
tropolis, called mtmc-Aowses, where they performed con-
certs consisting of vocal and instrumental music, for the
entertainment of the public.

Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 382.

„ . fi ntlipv business pntippm dpalimr in

*• A mm 01 otbei Dusmes. ?g

3 Pertaining to the performance or the nota-
tionofmusic.— 4. Fond of music ; diseriminat-
ing with regard to music: as, the child is musical,

r«>«7par— «i Arniifriiur- ridiculous
ornasamttSMKMear.— O. Amusing, 11 iUS.

[Slang, New Eng.]_Muslcal box, a mechanical mu-
sical instrument, consisting essentially of a barrel or cyl-
inder, caused to revolve by clockwork, in the surface of
which are small pegs or pins, so arranged as to catch and
twang the teeth of a kind of steel comb. These te

graduated in size, and carefully tuned ; and the , . .

sitipn of the pins is such as to sound them in perfect musician (mu-zish'an), «. [Early mod. E. also
melodic succession and rhythm, so that even very elabo- « SSST. V W mtaS/m- " ~

rate music may be faithfully reproduced. The position .

of the barrel may usually be slightly shifted from side to
side, so that more than one tune can be played from the
same barrel ; and sometimes more than one barrel is pro-
vided for the same box, so that an extensive repertoire is
possible. Occasionally small bells, or even small reeds
blown by a bellows, as in the hand-organ, are added to in-

'

.

teeth are printed music, or musical instruments, or both.
he dispo- musici (mu'zi-si), «. pi. Same as Iiarmonici.

. W mtaS/m- u «i>"+ i, n ~\ One

, <• H . mimcien ., , as music T -law.j

who makes music a profession or otherwise de-
votes himself to it, whether as composer, per-
fo,™,^,. »,.;«,, theorist or historian
] Ier> cr
The praise of Bacchus then the sweet musician sung.

Dryden, Alexander's Feast, 1. 47.

crease the resources of the instrument. The effects pro- m,,^rial,pr rmfl 7ish'an erl « K musician +
duced are often very pleasing and varied. -Musical DlUSlCianer (rau-zisn an-ei), H. ^musicia
characters. See character. -Musical clock, a clock to -e''1-] Same as OT««c8rtn. [Obsolete or colloq.]
which a musical box or barrel organ is so attached as to play
tunes at certain periods -Musical condenser, a con-
denser to the terminal plates of which the wires from a tele-
phone-transmitter are attached. When a musical sound
is produced in the neighborhood of the transmitter, it is

reproduced by the condenser.— Musical director, the • i * - • i_/ ,.\ r/ • • _i_

conductor, dii-ector, or leader of a choir, chorus, band, or muSlCianly (mu-zish'an-ll), a. [< musician +
orchestra. Also called music director.— Musical drama. -?i/l.] Ha\-ing, exhibiting, or illustrating the

properties of good music, or the skill and taste
JJ f—ag mn^nn

musicTansbip (mTzish'an-ship), n. [< «,«,'-
cian + -s/iip.] Skill in musical composition or
expression ; musical acquirements.

As a whole, "St. Polycarp is a work which bears testi-
mony J»th '?. tho thorough musicianship and to the nat-
«™1 8««» °' «» composer. Athenaam, No. 3178, p. 392.

Musicianer I had always associated with the militia-
rallsters of my boyhood, and too hastily concluded it an
abomination of our own, but Mr. Wright calls it a Nor-
f0Hj word, and I find it to be as old as 1642 by an ex-
tract in Collier. Lowell, Biglow Papers, 2d ser., Int.

. .

Seeopera.-Musicalear. See earl, 5.-Musical glasses,
See aloes -Musical harvest-flies, the Cicadwte.-Mu-

- Musical scale. Seesotfc.

II. n. A meeting or a party for a musical en-

i«i/w'/v»7/>
miisictlle.

Such fashionable cant terms as theatricals and musicals,
invented by the flippant Topham, still survive among his
confraternity of frivolity.

/. D Israeli, Curios, of Lit., III. 346.

musicale(mu-zi-kal'),«. [< F. mutsicale (soiree

iiiuxicule, a musical party), fern, of musical, mu-

sical : see musical.'] A performance or concert

of music, vocal or instrumental, or both, usually music-loft (mu'zik-16ft), n.

of a private character; a private concert. loft.

musicality (mu-zi-kal'i-ti), «. [< musical + music-mad(mu'zik-mad), a. Inordinately and

-ity.] Same as musicalness. morbidly devoted to the studv or pursuit of

musically (mu'zi-kal-i),ac7«>. In a musical man- music; afflicted by musicomania.

nerj in relation to music. music-master (mu'zik-mas"ter), n.

musicalness (mu'zi-kal-nes), «. The character

of being musical.
music-book (mu'zik-buk), M. A book contain-

ingmusic.
music-box (mu'zik-boks), ». 1. Same as mu-

steal box (which see, under musical).

mUSicleSS (mu'zik-les), a. [< music + -less."]
Unmusical ; inharmonious.

Their muskklesse instruments are frames of brasse hung
about with rings, which they jingle in shops according to
thelr marchings. Sandys, Travailes, p. 172. (Dames.)

Same as organ-

A male

teacher of music.
music-mistress (mu'zik-mis"tres), n. A female

teacher of music.
musicodramatic (mu'zi-ko-dra-mat'ik), it.

Combining music and the drama; at once dra-

matic and musical.

music.paper (mu'zik-pa'per), «. Paper rule,!
wjth staft'% for recording music.

music-pen (mu'zik-pen), n. An instrument con-
ggigS a wooden handle and a piece of brass
go bent upon itself as to make five small chan-
nels or gutters. When the channels are filled with
ink and the pen is drawn across paper, five parallel lines
are made, which constitute a staff for writing music.

music-rack (mu'zik-rak), n. A rack or in-
clined shelf attached to a musical instrument,
or mounted upon ail independent support, de-
signed to hold the music for a singer or player.
^jgQ ca]ie(j mu#ic-1lolder.

music-recorder (rnu'zik-re-kor"der), n. A de-
vice for recording music as it is played on any
sort of keyed instrument, as the organ or piano-
forte. Mr. Fenby's recorder, named by him a phmo-
^p^ does this by means of a stud attached to the under
side of each key. When the key is pressed down, the stud
comes in contact with a spring, which in turn sets in action
an electromagnetic apparatus, which causes a tracer to
press against a fillet of chemically prepared paper moving
at a uniform rate. The arrangement is such as to denote
the length and character of the notes. AbbeMoigno'spho-
nautograph records note8 by means of a pencil attached
to a kind 0, spheroidal drum, which vibrates when any
musical notes are sounded, whether by the mouth or by
an 'nst™™"t- , g .

music-roU 0

musicryt (mu'zik-ri), ». [< music + -ry.] Music.
Marston, Scourge of Villanie, xi. 131.

music-school (mu'zik-skol), n. A school where
music is the principal subject taught: when
on a large scale, also called a conservatory.

music-shell (mu'zik-shel), n. A volute, Yoluta
mu.sica, inhabiting the Caribbean Sea, having
the shell marked with color in a way that re-
sembles bars of music, the spots being in
several rows or series. See cut under volute.

_...;„ _m.-tl. /'mf.viV smitlil » A workman
musiC-smitn (n ai>, n. Aw

who makes the metal parts ot pianofortes, etc.
Simmonds,
music-stand fmu'zik-stand) n 1 A music-

n IK o 1, -flispd platform as

Fack O1 music-case.— ^. A ra >d platlorm, as

m a. Palk' 5^2X4 a l^nd playSi tt

DlUSlC-stOOl (mu'zik-stol), n. A stool, often

with an adinstable seat for a nerformeron the

!?™.SJteW

Pianoforte 01 similar instrument. Also mtmc-

Chair.
music-tVDC (mu'zik-tip), H. Type for use in

ntinw rniisio

B. mus11-.' .... „, , . ,

™USlC-Wire (mu'zik-wir), n. Steel wire such as
is used in making the strings of musical instru-
ments

Musiznv Cmu-ze'nvi) w TF 1 An excellent

"^f^ -J*. „ ,« Voted'Or i£ Bursundv
rea_wme ol nay.

mUSlDlOll, niUSinon (niu si-mon, mus mou), «.
f= F. musimonc, musmon . = It. musimone, < L.

;,,,./,, \ ,,,,,.,,/, y,, \fdr imlinninA a Sm-rlininii
musimo(n-), DHMfMH-HW. fiovafiuv), a Oarfl

animal, supposed to be the mouflon.J A wild
sheep, the mouflon, Otis musimon.
musing (mu'zing), n. [< ME. musyng ; verbal n.
of^^i,,,] Thibet of pondering"; Meditation;
thoughtfuluess.

Generydes stode still in grete mtuyny,
And to the queue gaue answere in this case.

Generydes (E E. T. S ) 1. 491.
Sometimes into mminas fell
^ anla£fgS°£ m'ight ™tTll hi's thought
When he again to common life was brought.

William Morris, Earthly Paradise, II. 274.

musing (mu'zing), p. a. Meditative; thought-
ful; preoccupied.

w)th CTen step and mMing gait.

Milton, II Penseroso, 1. 38.

musingly (mu'zing-li), adc. In a musing way.
musion, «. [Appar. a corrupt form of mnsi-
man.] In lier., a wildcat used as a bearing.
The Cat-a-Mountain, musion, or wild cat.

Emyc. Brit., XI. 099.

musitt, »• An obsolete form of mtiset for

muse3, 1.

musitiont, »• An obsolete spelling of mit/tidim.
musive (mu'ziv), a. [= F. musif, < LL. mm-i-

turn, < Gr. fiovaeiov, mosaic: see museum and

mosaic1.'] Same as mosaic1,

musive

Assuming tin1 emu's [of the retina] to he arranged some-
what In the form of hexagonal cells In u iMXMJOomb] tliis
lii headed or ziK/ag outline seen between two very clow
parallel linen on u white' ground) hiia heen explained by
Riipposing that the n-t iii:il in wife of sueh a line IB no small
that, us It falls across this muriw surface, one minute sec-
tion of it would excite only one cone, while the sections
immediately aliovc and below would cover halves of two
;id(;u'cnt cones, and, eicltlnf lioth to activity, would appear
twice as large. '•'. X Hall, German Culture, p. 2711.

mUSJld, u. Same as mu.ijiil.

musk (musk), H, [< ME. musk, < OF. must; F.
iiiii.ii' — I'r. iiiii.if = Sp. iimsro (olis., the usual
term being almisele = PC. alntisclt; iiluii.ti-in;
IVniii the Ar., witli Ar. art.) = It. «i«xm. miixi'hin
= D. niHukus = ( ! . mii.irli n.i — Ssv. in iinkus = Dan.

IIIK.1/,-11.1, HI I l.i/: 111, < \Ai. IIII/.K'II.I, ML. also W/W/niX.

< Gr. [i6axoc,, < Ar. iinuli/:. mn.il:, tni.ik = Turk.
mi.ik, < IJers. niii.i/:. ii/i.il: = Iliinl. iiin.ili/:, musk,

< Skt. uiii.ilil:ii. testicle. prob. < \/ ninnli, steal,
whence also nil. mini.ii'. Hence nit. iiiiwnt, nni.i-

'l, muscadel, muscadine, etc., and the second
element of nutmeg.] 1. An odoriferous sub-
stance secreted by the male musk-deer, MO.IC/I MX
111111,'liil'rrn.i. Sec muxk-drrr. The secretion is a
viscid fluid, which dries as a brown pulveruline substance,
of a slightly bitter taste and extremely powerful, penetrat-
ing, and persistent odor. It is the strongest and most
lasting of perfumes, and is also used in medicine as a dif-
fusible stimulant and antispasmodfc. The commercial
article is Imported from Asia in the natural pods or bags,
frequently mixed with blood, fat, and hairs, and adulter-
ated with foreign substances. Various other animals se-
crete a substance like musk, and several are named from
this fact. See compounds following.

Which the Hunters (at that time chasing the said beast)
doe cut off, and drie against the Sunne, and it proueth the
best Muske In the world. Purchat, 1'ilgriniage, p. 428.

That oll'd and curl'd Assyrian Bull
Smelling of mutk and of insolence.

Tennyson, Maud, vl. 6.

2. A kind of artificial musk made by the action
of nitric acid upon oil of amber. — 3. The smell
of musk, or a smell resembling it ; an aromatic
smell; a perfume.

The woodbine spices are wafted abroad,
And the musk of the rose is blown.

Tennyson, Maud, xxii. 1.

4. Same as musk-plant, in both senses.
musk (muxk), r. t. [< musk, ».] To perfume

with musk.
muskallonge (mus'ka-lonj), «. See tiutiilra-

longe,

muskatt, »• An obsolete form of muscat.
musk-bag (musk'bag), «. 1. A small bag con-

taining musk and other perfumes, sometimes

used as a sachet. Closet of Rarities (1706).

(Hares.) — 2. The pod, pouch, or cyst of the

musk-deer which contains the musk.
musk-ball (musk'bal), «. A ball of some sub-

stance impregnated with musk and other per-

fumes, kept among garments after the man-

ner of a sachet to perfume them.
Curious imak-batts, to carry about one, or to lay in any

place. Accomplish'd Female Inttructor (1719). (Naret.)

musk-beaver (musk'be'ver), ». The muskrat,

Fiber sibethicus.
musk-beetle (musk'be'tl), ». A cerambycid

beetle, Callirhroma moschata. See cut under

l'i rnmbyx.
musk-cake (musk'kak), n. Musk, rose-leaves,

and other ingredients made intoacake. Climri

of Rarities (1706). (Nares.)
musk-cat (mnsk'kat), «. A civet-cat; figura-

tively, a scented, effeminate person ; a fop.
Here is a purr of fortune's, sir, or of fortune's cat — but

not a must-cat. Shale., All's Well, v. 2. 20.

Away, «uui>ea(/ B. Jonton, Cynthia's Revels, iv. 1.
musk-cattle (musk'kat'l), n. pi. Musk <
musk-cavy (mnsk'ka'vi), «. A West Indian ro-

dent of the family Octodontidar, subfamily Eehi-

Musk-cavy (Cafromys filorieles).

iioiiii/iinr, and genus Capromys: so called from
its mnskv odor. There are 2 species In Cuba, C. pi-

31109

iin.l '' ];vl,ennltt, known a* the kutia-nivju nnd
huKa-oarabati. They are of large sire and arboreal habits,
and somewhat resemble rats.

musk-codt (musk'kod). n. Amusk-bag; hence,
figuratively, a scented foj>.

It's a sweet musk-cod, a pure spic'd gull.

Deklter, Satiromastlx.

musk-deer (musk'der), ». 1. A small rumi-
nant, Moschit* Di'ni'liifi i -UK, of the family Cervi-
dte and subfamily Mimchinie, the male of which
yields the scent called musk. These little deer In-
habit the elevated plateaus and mountain-ranges of cen-
tral Asia, especially the Altaic chain. The male is about
3 feet long and 20 inches high, hornless, with long canine
teeth and coarse pelage of a dirty brown color, whitish un-
derneath. The doe is smaller, and has no musk. The gland
or bag of the male which contains the perfume U of about
the size of a hen's egg, of an oval form flattened on one
side. It is an accessory sexual organ.
2. In an improper use, a tragulid, cheyrotain,
or kanchil, small ruminants of the family Tra-
!lii/id(K. They superficially resemble musk-deer, but be-
long to a different family. The males are horned, and have
no musk.— Musk-deer plant. SeeLimonia.

musk-duck (musk'duk), n. 1. A duck, Cairina
iiin.icliata, of the family Anatidce and subfamily
Anatinai, commonly but erroneously known as
the mnscovy and Barbary duck, it ls » native of
tropical America, now domesticated everywhere. It Is
larger than the mallard, and the upper parts are of a
glossy greenish-black color.

2. A duck of the genus Biziura, as B. lobata of
Australia : so called from the musky odor of
the male.

muskelt, ». An obsolete form of muscle'* for

muskelyt, a. [< muskel + -y1.} Muscular.

Muskely, or of muscles, hard and stiffe with many
muscles or brawnes.

Witlml*, Diet. (ed. 1608), p. 404. (Xara.)

musket1! (mus'ket), H. [Also musquet; < ME.
musket, muskytte, < OF. mousket, mosquet, mos-
chet, mouschet, mouchet, etc. (F. moucnet, emou-
chet (ML. muscctug, nmschetus) =: It. moschetto,
also with diff. suffix, moscardo), a kind of hawk,
so called with ref. to spots on its breast, or
more prob. from its small size, being compared
to a fly, dim. < L. musca. a fly (> OF. mousche,
F. mouche, a spot, a fly: see mouehe). Cf. mos-
quito."] In falconry, an inferior kind of hawk;
a sparrow-hawk. See eyas-musket.

One they might trust their common wrongs to wreak ;
The Musquet and the Coystrel were too weak.

Dryden, Hind and Panther, iii. 1119.

musket2 (mus'ket), n. [Formerly also musquet;
= D. musket = G. muskete = Sw. muskot = Dan.
musket, < OF. mousquete, mousquet (F. mousquet),
m., mouschete, moschete, f., = Sp. Pg. mosquetc
(ML. muschetta, muscheta). < It. moschetto, a
musket (gun), so called (like other names of
firearms, e. g. falcon, falconet, saker) from a
hawk, < moschet to, a kind of hawk : see»i»*tefi.]
A hand-gun for soldiers, introduced in Euro-
pean armies in the sixteenth century: it suc-
ceeded the harquebus, and became in time the
common arm of the infantry, it was at first very
heavy, and was provided with a rest. The earliest mus-
kets were matchlocks, which were superseded by the
wheel-lock, the snaphance, the flint-lock, and the jpercus-
slon-guns. The musket was made lighter, while still gain-
ing in efficiency and accuracy. The rifle-musket was in-
troduced in the middle of the nineteenth century. See
ri/fe, and cuts under matchlock and trim1.

And is it I

That drive thee from the sportive court, where thou
Wast shot at with fair eyes, to be the mark
Of smoky muskets? Shot., All's Well, 111. 2. 111.

Bastard musket, a hand-gun used in the sixteenth cen-
tury. See caliver.

musket-arrowt (mus'ket-ar'o), n. A short ar-
row thrown from a firearm. These arrows seem
to have been generally feathered, but examples remain
of arrows three or four inches long with barbed heads
and a disk-shaped butt, which appear to have been in-
tended for this use.

Mutquet arrow* 892 shefe 13 arrowes and one case full for
a demi-culvering. . . . Mumiet arrow* with 22 shefe to
be new feathered. Rep. Royal Commission, 1595.

musketeer (mus-ke-ter'), n. [Formerly also
musketteer, nnixketier, musqueteer; = D. G. mus-
l:i tii-r = Sw. musketor = Dan. musketeer, < F.
mousquetaire (= Sp. mosquetero = Pg. w(»x<///' -
teiro = It. mii.icliettiere), a soldier armed with
a musket, < mousquete, a musket :: seemMfoA]

1. A soldier armed with a musket.

Kalegh, leaving his gaily, took eight mutkttim in his
barge. Oldys, Sir Walter Raleigh.

2. A musket; a musket-look.

Did they . . . into pikes and mutqtieteers
Stamp beakers, cups, and porringers ?

S. Butler, lludibras, I. U. 582.

musket-lock (mus'ket-lok), H. 1. The lock of
a musket. — 2. A musket. [Rare.]

musk-ox

We must live like our I'uritan fathers, who always went
to church, and sat down to din HIT, when the Indians were
in their nelghliorhood, with their muMket-lack on the one
side, and a drawn sword on tin ntln r

W. I'hillij*, Speeches, p. W.

musketot, »• ^''c' nin.ii/iiiio.

musketoon (mus-ke-ton'), «. [Formerly also

iliii.il/intiiiiii; < I-'. H/UILII/III tun, < It. nn i.ii'/i' II-HII,

< moschetto, a musket : see mugkeft.] 1 . A light

' and short hand-gun: in the seventeenth and

eighteenth centuries a usual weapon of cavalry.

One of them ventnr'd upon him (as he [John Lisle] was
going to Church accompanied with the chief Magistracy)
and shot him with a Mtuqueloon dead In the place.

Wood, Athena! Oxon., II. 388.

2. A soldier armed with a musketoon : gener-
ally used in the plural.

A double guard of archers and munkalixna.

Sir T. Herbert, Travels In Africa.

musket-proof (mus'ket-prOf), a. Capable of
resisting the force of a musket-ball.

musket-rest (mus'ket-rest), n. A fork used as
a prop to support the heavy musket in use in
the sixteenth century. Also called croc.

He will never come within the slgne of It, the sight of a
cassock, or a muxket-rtat againe.

B. Jonton, Every Man in his Humour, 11. 3.

musketry (mus'ket-ri), n. [< F. nwusqueterie
(= Sp. mosqueteria = It. moschetteria), < mous-
quet, musket: see musket*.] 1. The art or
science of firing small-arms: as, an instructor
of musketry. — 2. Muskets collectively.

The cannon began to fire on one side, and the ntutquetry
on both, and the bridge of Hothwell, with the banks ad.
jacent, were Involved in wreaths of smoke.

Scott, Old Mortality, ixxi.

3. A body of troops armed with muskets,
musket-shot (mus'ket -shot), n. 1. The dis-
charge of a musket; a bullet from a musket:
as, he was killed by a m«.«£ef-0A0<. — 2. The range
or reach of a musket. — 3t. A musket-ball.

With more than iinuktt-nhot did he charge his quill
when he meant to inveigh. Wash, Unfortunate Traveller.

musk-flower (musk'flou'er), n. Same as musk-
plant, 1.

musk-gland (musk'gland), n. The glandular
organ of the male musk-deer which secretes
musk. It is an accessory sexual organ, corre-
sponding to the preputial follicles of many
mammals.

musk-hyacinth (musk'hi'a-sinth), ». One of
the grape-hyacinths, Muscarl moschatum, with
musky scent.

musklness (mus'ki-nes), n. The quality or
state of being musky; the scent of musk.
Bailey, 1727.

muskit-grass (mus'kit-gras), ». Same as ntes-
quite-grass.

muskle't, n. An obsolete form of muscle1.

muskle2t, »• An obsolete form of mussel.

muskmallow (musk'mal"6), n. 1. A common
plant, Jfij/ra moschata. See mallow. — 2. Aplant
of the old genus Abelmoschus, the abelmosk.

rauskmelon (musk'mel"on), n. [Formerly, and
still dial., muskmillion; < musk + me/on.] A
well-known plant, Cucumis Melo, and its fruit.
The seeds have diuretic properties, and were formerly
used in catarrhal affections. See Curumttr, meloni, 1, and
abdalavi.

So, being landed, we went up and downe, and could finde
nothing but stones, heath, and mosse, and wee expected
oranges, llmonds, flgges, mutke-millions, and potatoes.

John Taylor, Works (1630). (Sara.)

musk-mole (musk'mol), «. An insectivorous
quadruped, Scaptochirus moschatus, of the mole
family, Talpid/e. It resembles the common
mole, and is found in Mongolia. Also called
musky-mole.

musk-okra (musk'o'kra), n. See okru.

musk-orchis (musk'dr'kis), «. A plant, Her-
minium Monorchis.

musk-OZ (musk'oks), ». A ruminant mammal,
Ovibos moschatus, of the family Bovidai and sub-
family Oribovinfs, intermediate between an ox
and a sheep in size and many other respects.
There are horns in both sexes, those of the male being very
broad at the base and meeting in the middle of the fore-

Musk-ox (Otn'tfJ

musk-ox

3910

muss

head then turning downward for most of their length, and musky (mus'ki), a. [< musk + -y1.] Having mUSOmania (mu-zo-ma'ni-a), j ». [< Gr.

J_ _. ,„„, „„,] «..rt *1,0 . i *S . ..11 J.1- - _ ,] „£ .— ..*.!.. ».iion /cmrt 4ll*jolf>\ -i- lirnltrt TnaHllOCQ IT

finally recurved. The pelage is very long and tine, the
hairs hanging like those of a merino eheep, and lias occa-
sionally been woven into a fine soft fabric. The musk-ox
was formerly an animal of circumpolar distribution, but is
now found only in arctic America, where it lives in herds
of a dozen or more. It is very fleet, active, and hardy,
and sometimes performs extensive migrations. The beef
is eaten, though the animal smells strongly of musk. Also

mSetrlmusk'par), ». A fragrant kind of musky-mole (mUS'ki-mol), „ Same as musk-

the character, especially the odor, "of musk; muse (see music), + uavia, madness. Ct.musi-
fragrant like musk. comania."] Same as musicomania.

West winds, with musky wing, DlUSOnt, n. [ME., < OF. moison, moesonmueson,

muson, mutson, measure, < u. mentno(n-)t a mea-
suring, < meteri, pp. niensus, measure : see mete^,

About the cedarn alleys fling
Nai-d and cassia's balmy smells.

Milton, Comus, 1. 989.

nmskyllet, «.

An obsolete form of mussel.

measure, and cf. dimension.} A measure.

Lo ! logyk I lered hire and al the lawe after,
And alle musons in musyk I made hire to knowe.

Piers Plomnan (A), xi. 128.

v/ i, 1 A small vel mUSiet, »• All ODSOieie loriii ui m«iv»ic. iiusons, measures. ... The meaning of "measures" is

_„„_ , (.mi u- Muslim (mus'lim) « and a. Same as Moslem, the time and rhythm of mensurable music, as opposed to

low-flowered plant, Mtmulus moscliatus, cm i- "*"",? (mnr'Hn) n and a [Formerly also plain chant, which was immensurable. . . . Since muson
vated for its odor.— 2. The musk heron's-bill, mUSlin (muz 1m), n. ana a. J measure, it was easily extended to signify measure-

*vX/wJta antflintum muslen (unAmussolm, < It.); = G. Sw. Dan. »»««- ment or dimension. Piers Plomnan, II. 153 (notes refer-

i" i -i A fi-aornTit IHml seW». < F. mousseline = Sp. muselina, < It. mw«- [ring to the above passage),

(mi m;, ». . „„;,•„„ m,,aii,, nr-nn arli.. < mtuuiola ("E. formerly ,, . , _ -, .., r1VTT . ,, „ ,

Musophaga (mu-sof a-ga), n. [NL., < Musa +
Gr. Qayeiv, eat.] The typical genus of Muso-
pkagida', formerly coextensive with the family,

nac Mosul, Muzol,Mau?ol, .AT.Maustl, ,a city m g^*^,^ t£ sueh species as j/. efcta^
Mesopotamia on the Tigris, whence the fabric f , bluish-black color and

first came. Cf. cahco, damask, nankeen, also

muskquasht, "• An obsolete form of musquash.
G. Cuvier.

muskrat (musk'rat), n. 1 . A large murine ro-
dent quadruped, Fiber zibethicus, of the family
Mtiridw and subfamily Arvicolince: so called

mosal), muslin, < ML. Mossula, G. Mossul, E.
Moussul, Mosul, etc., Turk. Mossul, Mossil,< Sy-

Jfertfa and subfamily Arvicolinte : so called ' ™2»- ^^^U^T^iie^Srte dor f'»™shed with a frontal shield or casque,

from its musky odor. It is of about the sizeof a small na™e? from Eastern cities and ^eambnc, dor- Musophagidae (mu-so-f aj'i-de), ». pi. [NL., <
rabbit, of a very, stout thick-set form and dark-brown ««c* :, lawn , Irom ^uropean ci les.J 1 n. i. M j + 4a(l^ A family of cuculine pi-

rabbit, of a very stout thick-set form and dark-brown
color grayish underneath, with small eyes and ears, large
hind feet with webbed toes, and long naked scaly tail,
compressed in the horizontal plane so as to present an up-

- -, - .

Cotton cloth of different kinds finely made and

carian birds, most nearly related to the cuckoos,

.- in * i iU t* • canail Ulruss IUUBI Ilcitri V rciaiev* iv mo UUIMWVD,

finished for wearmg-appare , the term being aiso'some resemblance to gallinaceous

,,enfl iraiM/Mialv at, fliffprpiit. timps and Tuaces. , & . ,

used variously at different times and places,
(a) A very fine and soft uncolored cloth made in India ; also,
any imitation of it made in Europe. The India muslin is
known by different names, according to its place of manu-
facture and its fineness and beauty. See mullT.

She was dressed in white muslin very much puffed and
frilled, but a trifle the worse for wear.

H. James, Jr., Pass. Pilgrim, p. 184.

birds; the plantain-eaters and touracous. The
feet are zygodactylous, with homalogonatous and desmo.
pelmous musculation. The plumage is aftershafted, with
tufted elseodochon, and there are no caeca. The family is
confined to continental Africa. The leading genera are
Musophaga, Turacus (or Corythaix), and Schizorhis. There
are about 15 species. The family formerly included the
colics (Coliidce).

•ft) A material somewhat stouter than India muslin, used Musophaginae (mu"so-fa-ji'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
for women's dresses, plain or printed with colored _pat- Musophaga + -ina;.~]' the only subfamily of

Musophagida'. In a former acceptation of the family

it was divided into two subfamilies, Musophayinai and

Coliince.
musophagine (mu-sof'a-jin), «. Having the

characters of Musophaga ; pertaining to the Mu-

Mtiskrat (Fiber xibethicus}.

per and an under edge, and two broad sides. In the char-
acter of the fur, the scaly tail, and aquatic habits, the musk-
rat resembles the beaver, and is sometimes called tmuk-
bcaver; but its actual relationships are with the voles and
lemmings. It is one of the commonest quadrupeds of
North America, almost universally distributed throughout
that continent, living in lakes, rivers, and pools, either in
underground burrows in the banks, or in nouses made of
reeds, rushes, and grasses, as large as haycocks and of sim-
ilar shape. The fur is of commercial value, and the ani-
mal is much hunted. Also called musquash and ondatra.
2. An insectivorous animal of musky odor lik-
ened to a rat, such as the European desman,
Mygale pyrenaica, and the Indian musk-shrew
or rat-tailed shrew, Sorex indicus or Crocidura
myositra, also called Indian muskrat and mon-
joitrou. — 3. A viverrine quadruped, the South
African genet, Genetta felina — Indian muslcrat.
Same as monjourou,

musk-root (musk'rot), n. 1. The root of Fe-
rula Sumbul, containing a strong odorous prin-
ciple resembling that of musk. It is employed
in medicine as a stimulating tonic and anti-
spasmodic. Also called sambul or sumbul. — 2.
Adoxa Moschatellina. See Adoxa.

musk-rose (musk'roz), n. A species of rose,
so called from its fragrance.

I know a bank where the wild thyme blows, . . .
Quite over-canopied with luscious woodbine,
With sweet musk-roses and with eglantine.

Shak., M. N. D., ii. 1. 252.

soj>Jianidai or Musopliagirxe.

in Ami, in the presidency of Madras,
muslin, a muslin in which a thick hair cord is intro-
duced into the fabric. — Dacca muslin, a very thin vari-
ety of India muslin made at Dacca in Bengal. The mod-
ern Dacca muslin is used chiefly for curtains ; it Is two
yards wide when figured, and narrower when plain. It
was formerly used in Europe for women's dresses and sim-
ilar purposes.— Darned muslin, thin and fine muslin

terns, or having a slight dotted pattern woven in the stuff.
Also jaconet and organdie, according to its fineness, (c)
In some parts of the United States, cotton cloth used for
shirts, other articles of wearing-apparel, bedding, etc.
2. One of several different moths : a collectors'
name, (n) A bombycid moth, as the round-winged
muslin, Jfudaria senex. The pale muslin is N. mundana. , „

(b) An arctiid moth, as Arctia mendica. Also called mus- MuSOphyllum (mu-so-fil'um). n. [NL. (Gop-
lin-moth.- Arnl muslin, an extremely fine muslin made pert; 1854^ < Musa -f- Gr. 0&W, leaf.] A ge-

1881 nus of fossil plants based on leaf-impressions

having nearly the same nervation as those of
the genus Musa, to which they are assumed to be
closely related. Nine species have been described
from the Upper Cretaceous of southern France, the Eocene
of France, Java, and Colorado, and the Miocene of Italy,
Bohemia, and Hesse.

musquash (mus'kwosh), «. [Formerly also
miiskquash, mussacus; Amer. Ind.] Same as
muskrat, 1.

musquash-root (mus'kwosh-rot), n. Same as
ground, of flowers or"other patterns cut out of very fine beaver-poison.

muslin, the finished work having a resemblance to some musquett, "•• See mtiskefl, musket*.
kinds of lace.- Swiss muslin, a thin sheer muslin striped musauetOOnt, «. See musketoon.
or figured in the loom, made in Switzerland. miionnitn i SPA mnsmiito

II. «. Made of muslin: as, a muslin dress. lto- "'

The ladies came down in cool muslin dresses, and added
the needed grace to the picture,

C. D. Warner, Their Pilgrimage, p. 23.

muslin-de-laine (muz'lin-de-lan'), n. See
mousseline-de-laine.

muslined (muz'lind), a. [< muslin + -en^.~]
.slin.

tate tamboured muslin. (6) Muslin with figures printed
in color on it.— India muslin. See def. 1 (a).— Linen

Draped or clothed with musl;

The airy rustling of \ight-muslined ladies.

Howells, Their Wedding Journey.

muslinet (muz-li-nef), «. [< muslin + -et.~\
A fine cotton cloth, stouter than muslin. Some
varieties of it are figured in the loom, others are made
with satin finish, stripes, etc. |Eng. trade-name. ]
musk-seed (musk'sed)_,» See amber-seed. muslin.glass (rauz'liu-glas), n. A kind of blown
musk-Sheep (musk'shep ) ». Same as mmk-ox Iasswa8re ^ a defora^d surf ace in iniita-
musk-shrew (musk'shro) ». The rat-tailed ^i on of muslin. Also mousseline-glass.
ST^SE SS&KURV muslin-kale (muz'lin-kal), ». *[< muslin
odor. Also called muskrat.
musk-thistle (musk'this'l), w. A plant, Car-
duus nutans, of the north-temperate part of the
Old World, locally naturalized in Pennsylvania.
It has a winged stem, from 1 to 3 feet high, and a solitary
nodding head of crimson-purple flowers.

musk-tortoise (musk'tor'tis), «. A tortoise musnud(mus'nud),«, [< Hind, masnad, a cush-
of the family Cmostermda-, having a strong ion, seat, throne, <Ar. «»s«arf, a cushion for the
musky scent. Six kinds inhabit the fresh waters of • -

the United States, as Aromochelys odoratus, which has so
strong an odor that it is commonly called stinkpot.

musk-tree (musk'tre), n. A composite tree,
Olearia (Eurybia) art/ophylla, of Australia and
Tasmania, with musk-scented leaves. It grows
25 or 30 feet high, and affords a white, close-grained wood,
used for cabinet-work, implements, etc.

musk-turtle (musk'ter'tl), n. Same as mtisl--

tion of muslin.
muslin-kale (muz'lin-kal), n. [< muslin +
kale; prob. so called from its thinness or want
of any rich ingredient.] Broth composed simply
of water, shelled barley, and greens. [Scotch.]

I'll sit down o'er my scanty meal,
Be 't water-brose or muslin-kail.

Burns, To James Smith,
inusmon, n. See nmsimon.

ion, seat, throne, < Ar.
back, < sanada, lean against.] In India, a raised
seat, overspread with carpets or embroidered
cloth and furnished with pillows for the back
and elbow. This forms the seat of honor, as in the
zenana, where it is the seat of the lady of the house, and
privileged visitors are invited to share it as a mark of re-
spect and favor. It is also the ceremonial seat or throne
of a rajah. Also masnad.

tortoise.

musk-weasel (musk'we'zl), ». Any viverrine
carnivorous quadruped of the family Viverrida;.

muskwood (musk'wud), n. Either of the two
small trees Guarea trichilioides and Trichilia
moschata, natives of tropical America, the lat-
ter confined to Jamaica.

They spread fresh carpets, and prepared the royal
ud, covering it with a magnificent shawl

musquito, «• See mosquito.

musrol, musrole (muz'rol), n. [Formerly also

musroll; < F. muserolle (= Sp. muserola = It.

museruola), OF. muse, nose: see muzzle."] The

nose-band of a horse's bridle.
And setteth him [a horse] on with a Switch and holdeth

him in with a Musrol. Comenius, Visible World, p. 122.

muss1 (mus), n. [< OF. mousche, the play called
muss, lit. a fly, F. mouche, a fly, < L. musca, a fly:
see Musca. The word muss, prop. *mush, of
this origin, seems to have been confused with
another muss, a var. of mess?, itself a var. of
mesh2, and ult. of mash1, a mixture, of which
m««/i 1 is a third variant. The words are mainly
dial, or colloq., and, in the absence of early
quotations, cannot be definitely separated.] If.
A scramble, as for small objects thrown down
to be taken by those who can seize them.

Of late, when I cry'd " Ho ! "
Like boys unto a muss, kings would start forth,
And cry " Your will." Shak., A. and C., iii. 13. 91.

Ods so ! a muss, a muss, a muss, a muss '. [Falls a scram-
bling forthe pears.) B. Jonson, Bartholomew Fair, iv. 1.

A musse being made amongst the poorer sort in hell of
the sweet-meat scraps left after the banquet.

Dekker, Bankrout's Banquet.

2f. That which is to be scrambled for.

They '11 throw down gold in musta.

Middlfton, Spanish Gypsy, U. 1.

3. A state of confusion ; disorder: as, the things
are all in a mugs. [Colloq., U. S.] —4. An in-
discriminate fight; a squabble; a row. [Slang,
U.S.]

muss1 (mus), v. t. [< muss1, n.] 1. To put into
a state of disorder; rumple; tumble: as, to
muss one's hair. [U.S.] — 2. To smear; mess.

Ilajji Baba of Ispahan, p. 142. (%ule and Burncll.) muss'-'t (mus), n. [A var. of mouse (ME. mus),

Musnud-carpet, » piece of stuff about two yards square
(sometimes carpeting, but frequently brocade, embroi-
dered silk, or thelike), lined and wadded laid on the floor to
receive the musnud. Persons conversing with the occu-
pants of the musnud, if inferior in rank, sit on the carpet-
on its extreme edge if they wish to express humility.

or, more prob., directly < L. mus, a mouse, used
as a term of endearment : see mouse."] A mouse :
used as a term of endearment.

What ail yon, sweetheart? Are you not well? Speak,
good muss. E. Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, ii. 1.

mussacus

mussacus (niiis'ii-kiis), ». |See w»w/««xft.] it.

'I'hc muskrat or musquash. I'll/it. .Inlin Smith. —
2. [<•<//).] Tin' ^'eiius which I lie rauskmt repre-
sents: same as fiber or Ondatra. Oken, 1816.
Mussaenda (mu-seu'dii), ». [XL. (Linnaeus,
17-~>:i), from a native name in Ceylon.] A ge-
nus of shrubs and trees of the order Hiiliiirmi ,
ly|>i- of the tribe Mu.wmli-ii; and known by its
(lowers in terminal corymbs with one of the five
calyx-lolies enlarged and colored white or pur-
ple. About 40>pedt>x are fniind, natives of tropical Asia
anil Africa and of the 1'ucilic islands. They have opposite
or whorleil leaves anil abumlaiit salver-shaped yellowish
flowers of singular beauty, with the corolla tul« f:u ]im
longed beyond the haiulsome calyx. Home species are
locally rsti-riiii-il for tonic and febrifugal properties, etc.
Tin- U'st-kitown greenhouse species is M. frondosa.

Mussaendeae (mu-sen'de-e), n.]>l. [NL. (Ben-
thaiu and Hooker, 1873), < Musgcenda + -e<c.] A
tribe of dicotyledonous plants of the order Itn-
biacece, typified by the genus Must>amda, and
known by its valvate corolla and berries with
many minute seeds. About 35 genera are
known, all tropical, and mostly trees or shrubs.

mussal, mussaul (mu-.sal'), «. [< Hind, ma-
ska' I, maxhiil, maxiil, < Ar. masha'l, a torch.]
In India, a torch, usually made of rags wrapped
around a rod and fed with oil. Yule and llitr-

,„•!/.

mussalchee (mu-sal'che), «. [Also musalehee,
iiiitxxaiili-hee; < Hind, tttashiilehi, less prop. ma-
xiui!,-lii, a torch-bearer, among Europeans also
a scullion, < maslt'al, less prop, mashdl, masdl,
a torch. < Ar. mixh'al, a torch.] In India, a
household servant who has charge of torches
and lamps; a torch-bearer; a scullion.

Others were musalchees, or torch- bearers, who ran by the
side of the palkees, throwing a light on the path of the
iH-atvr* frnm flambeaux.

W. It. Russell, Diary In India, II. 83.

Mussarabian (mus-a-ra'bi-an), a. A variant
of Mo;arnbj<i>i.

mussaul, «. See mussal.

mussel, muscle'-3 (mus'l), ». [Early mod. E.
also miiskle; < ME. muscle, muskle, muskylle,
inoxklc, < AS. mitxle, mueile = D. mossel =
MLG. mussel = OHG. mutteulu, MHG. mux-
cliclc. iiiiixclnl, G. »»M«cAeJ = Sw. m«.ts/« = Dan.

IIIH.ililtt/ — V. Illllllll! = Sp. IlllixCUlO = Pg. mitit-

fiil/i = It. iiiitm'iilo, < L. musculus, a small fish,
a sea-mussel, same word as musculus, a lit-
tle mouse, also a muscle: see munch*.'] Any
one of many bivalve mollusks of various gen-
era and species, (a) Any species of the family Myti-
lidoe, especially of the genera MytiluA and Modiola, of a
triangular form and blackish or dark color, with two ad-
ductor muscles and a large byssus or beard. They are
chiefly marine, and abound on most sea-coasts. Thecom-
mnn mussel is ili/tilu* eitnlix. Horse-mussels are species
of Modiola. Date-fthetts or baring mussels are species of
Lithwtomus which excavate the hardest rocks, (6) Any
species of the family UnimMan, more fully called fresh-
water mussels. The species are very numerous and belong
to several different genera. See cats under Latnelli-
branchiatti and date-xhfll.

When cockle shells turn siller bells,

And mussels grow on every tree,
When frost and snaw shall warm us a',
Then shall my love prove true to me.
Waly, Waly, but Love be Bonny (Child's Ballads, IV. 182).

mussel-band (mus'1-band), w. An ironstone in
which the remains of lamelli branch shells are
abundant. Also called mussel-bind. [Local,
Bug.]

mussel-bed (mus'1-bed), «. A bed or repository
of mussels.

mussel-bind (mus'1-bind), n. See mussel-band.

mussel-digger (raus'l-dig'er), «. The Califor-
nia gray whale, Rltachianectcsglaticus: go called
from the fact that it descends to soft bottoms
in search of food, or for other purposes, and
returns to the surface with its head besmeared
with the dark ooze from the depths. C. M.
Sen HI mini.

mussel-duck (mus'1-duk), n. The American
scaup-duck. See scaup. G. TrumbuU.

mussel-eater (mus'l-e'ter), ». The buffalo
piTrh, .liiloiliitotits (jruiiniens, of the Mississippi
valley.

musseled (mus'ld), a. [< mttssel + -Off2.] Poi-
soned by eating mussels.

One uttri-tril with siidi phenomena [symptoms of urti-
caria| is said, occasionally, to be miateled.

ItunHlinn, Med. Diet, (under Mytilus Edulis).

mussel-pecker (mus'l-pek'er), n. The Euro-
pean oyster -catcher, Ha'niatopiui oaMlnjitx.
[Loi-;il. British.]

mussel-shell (mus'1-shel), n. A mussel, or its
shell.

mussiness (mus'i-nes), n. The state of being
mussy, rumpled, or disheveled.

3911

A general appearance of uiiurinnw, characteristic of the
man. K. V. Indrprndtnt, March 26, lx«t.

mUSSitatet, '•• <• [< L. muxxitatua, pp. of miif-
xitnn- (> OF. mii.ii/ir = Sp. musitar), freq. of
mussare, murmur (see muse*): an imitative
word, like murmurim; murmur: see murmur.]
To mutter. Minxlicu ; Haiti u.

mussitationt (mus-i-ta'shon), ». [< F. ntuxxi-
Inlinn = It. MHKitaziiim; niiixxitnzione, < LL.
iiiiixsittitin(H-). a murmuring, < L. unixxiiiirr, pp.
uiiixxitatiix, murmur: see mussitate.] A mum-
bling or muttering.

mussite (inns'it), «. [So i called from the MUKSII
Alp in the Ala valley, in Piedmont.] A va-
riety of pyroxene of a greenish-white color.
Also called alalite and, more commonly, diop-
side.

mussuck, mussuk (inus'uk), ». [E. Ind.] A
large water-bag of skin or leather used by a
Hindu bheesty or water-carrier. It is usually
the whole skin of a goat or sheep tanned and
dressed.

Mussulman (mus'ul-man), n. and a. [Also
MIISII/IIIIIII, MinHilitiiin ; = F. Sp. niuxiilnifiii, niitx-
gulmano = Pg. nmsulmSo, miisulinaiio = It.
musulmano = G. muselmann = Sw. mime/mati,
inusiilman = Dan. musulmnn, miisclmand; ML.
musulman, < Turk, musulman, < Pers. miunilman,
mussalman, a Moslem, < muslim, < Ar. niuxliiii,
moslim, Moslem : see J/oxfrm.] I. n.; pi. .)/».<-
milmans (-manz). A Mohammedan, or follower
of Mohammed ; a true believer, in the Moham-
medan sense ; a Moslem.

Now, my brave Miuvntlnmitx.

You that are lords o' the sea, and scorn us Christians,
Which of your mangy lives is worth this hurt here?

Beau, and Fl., Knight of Malta, II. 1.

II. a. Of or pertaining to Moslems, or to
their faith or customs.

Our Laura's Turk still kept his eyes upon her,
Less in the Mwawlman than Christian way.

Byron, Beppo, st. 81.

Mussulmanic (mus-ul-man'ik), a. [< Mussul-
man + -tc.] Pertaining to or resembling Mus-
sulmans or their customs. Wright.

Mussulmanish (mus'ul-man-ish), n. [< Mussul-
man + -i'x/(i.] Mohammedan.

They proclaimed them enemies to the
faith. Sir T. Herbert, Travels In Africa. (Latham.)

Mussulmanism (mus'ul-man-izm), n. [< Mus-
sulman + -ism.'} The religious system of the
Mussulmans; Mohammedanism.

Mussulmanliket(mus'ul-man-lik), a. Moslem.

Our subiecta may with all securltle most safely and
freely trauell by Sea and land into all and singular parts
of ya\uMumlmaiiKte Empire. Hakluyt's Voyages, II. 159.

Mussulmanly (mus'ul-man-li), adv. [< Muxsul-
ntan + -ly'i.'} In the manner of Mussulmans.
Wright.

Mussulwoman (mus ' 1 -wum ' an), «. ; pi. Mus-
sulwomen (-wim'en). [< Mussulman) + wo-
man.'] A Mohammedan woman. [Burlesque.]

The poor dear Mutmltcmnen whom I mention.

Byron, Beppo, it. 77.

mussy (mus'i), a. [< muss1 + -yi.] Disor-
dered; rumpled; tousled.

Tho' his head is buried in such a musty lot of hair.

Headiny (Fenn.) Morning Herald, AprU 4, 1884.

must1 (must), v. i., without inflection and now
used both as present and as preterit. [< ME.
mostt (pi. mosten, moste), < AS. moste (pi. mostoii),
pret. of nidtan, pres. pret. mot, may : see mo/e2.]
To be obliged; be necessarily compelled; be
bound or required by physical or moral neces-
sity, or by express command or prohibition, or
by the imperative requirements of safety or in-
terest; be necessary or inevitable as a condi-
tion or conclusion: as, a man must eat to live;
we must obey the laws; you must not delay.
Like other auxiliaries, must was formerly used without a
following verb(#o, get, and the like) : as, we must to horse.
wherfor they muftten, of necessitee,
As for that night departen compignye.

Chaucer, Nun's Priest's Tale, 1. 172.
He moste passe be the Desertes of Arabaye; be the
whlche Desertes Moyses ladde the Peple of Israel.

Mandemlle, Travels, p. 57.

Likewise tnitut the deacons be grave. 1 Tim. III. 8.

Out of the world he must who once comes In.

Ucrrick, None Free from Fault.
Faith is not built on disquisitions vain :
The things we must believe are few and plain.

Dryden. Religio Lalcl, I. 482.
The navigation of the Mississippi we must have.

Jtfmnn.

Popularly, what everybody says must be true, what
everybody does must be right.

E. B. Tylor, Prim. Culture, I. 12.

mustachial

Well must ye, an elliptical phrase for wishing good luck

In any mil'. Iliil/iirrU. |l'rov. llnir. |

must- (must), n. [Also formerly sometimes
iinixto (< It.); < MK. must, most, <. AS. max! =
D. most = OHG. MHG. G. most = Icel. Sw.
in//-/ = Dan. iiKiat = OF. moust, F. moiit = 8p.
Pg. It. mosto, < L. Hiii.ihuii, now wine, prop,
neut. (sc. viiium) of mustus, new, fresh, whence
also ult. E. moist. Hence musty, iinixtunl.]
1. Now wine; the unfermented juice as pressed
from the grape.

Butt thel are drounken, all thes menge,
Of ninxtf or wyne, I wolle warande.

York Plays, p. 470.

They are all wine* ; but even as men are of a sundry and
divers nature, so are they likewise of divers sorts ; for new
wine, called muste, is hard to digest.

Heufenuto, 1'nssvngers' Dialogues (1612). (Karri.)
Ami In the vats of Luna

This year the must shall foam
Round the white feet of laughing girls,
Whose sires have marched to Rome.

Macaulay, Iloratlns, st. 8.

2t. The stage or condition of newness : said of
wine.

The draughts of consulary date were but crude unto
these, and Oplmlan wine but In the must unto them.

Sir T. Browne, Urn-burial, III.

3. The pulp of potatoes prepared for fermenta-
tion.

must3 (must), n. [Prob. < Skt. matta, pp. of
•/ mad, be excited or in a rage.] A condi-
tion of strong nervous excitement or frenzy to
which elephants are subject, the paroxysms
being marked by dangerous irascibility.

must* (must), f. [< musty, fl.] I. intrans. To
grow stale and moldy ; contract a sour or musty
smell.

II. trail ». To make stale and moldy; make
musty or sour.

Others are made of stone and lime ; but they are subject
to give and be moist, which will must com.

Mortimer, Husbandry.

must4 (must), M. [< mi/*H, c.] Moldormoldi-
ness; fustiness.

A smell as of unwholesome sheep, blending with the
smell of iinut and dust. Dickens, Bleak House, xxxix.

mustache, moustache (mus-tash'), //. [Also
mustaehio, and formerly mustacho, mostacho, and
in various perverted forms, musehacho, mul-
chato, etc., after Sp. or It. ; < P. moustache =
Sp. mostacho, < It. mostacchio, niustacchio, mos-
taccio, a face, snout, = Albanian mustukes, <
Gr. /il'oraf, also /'iroraf, m., the upper Up, mus-
tache, a dial. (Doric and Laconian) form of
ftdoTai;, f., the mouth, jaws, < uaaaaiai, chew :
see mastax.] 1. The beard worn on the upper
lip of men ; the unshaven hair of the upper lip :
frequently used in the plural, as if the nair on
each side of the lip were to be regarded as a
mustache.

This was the auncient manner of Spaynyardes . . . to
rntt of all theyr beardes close, save only theyrntuwAaencm,
which they weare long.

Spenser, State of Ireland (Globe ed.), p. 635.

Will you have your mtutachoes sharpe at the ends, like
shoemakers aules ; or hanging downe to your mouth like
goates flakes? Lyly, Midas, 1IL -I.

2t. A long ringlet hanging beside the face, a
part of a woman's head-dress in the seventeenth
century. — 3. In zool. : (a) Hairs or bristles
like a mustache; whiskers; rictal vibrissw;
mystaces. (b) A mystacine, malar, or maxil-
lary stripe of color in a bird's plumage Mus-
tache monkey, the CercopUhenu cephus, of western
Africa. — Mustache tern, Sterna leueoparia. — OU mug-
tacne Itr. F. rieUte moustache], an old soldier.

Do you think, O blue-eyed banditti.
Because you have scaled the wall.
Such an old mustache as I am
Is not a match for you all?

LongfeUmr, Children's Hour.

It was, . . . perhaps, no very poor tribute to the stout
old moustache I Marshal Soult 1 of the Republic and the Em-
pire to say that at a London pageant his war-worn face
drew attention away from Prince Esterhazy's diamonds.
J. McCarthy, Hist. Own Times, I.

mustache-cup (mus-tash'kup), M. A cup for
drinking, made with a fixed cover over a part
of its top, through which a small opening is
made, allowing one to drink without dipping
liis mustache into the liquid.

mustached, moustached (mus-tashf), a. [<
mustache + -erf2.] Wearing a mustache. Also
mustachioed.

The gallant young Indian dandies at home on furlough —
immense dandies these, chained and moustached.

Thackeray, Vanity Fair, Ix.

mustachial, moustachial (raus-tash/i-al), ».
[< mustache + -in/.] Resembling a mustache:
applied (by erroneous use) to a patch of con-
spicuous color on the lower mandible of a wood-

iiecker.
662.

mustachial

Also i>i>/xt«ci«l. KHCIJC. Brit., XXIV. mustard-leaf (mus'tard-lef), «.

tard-paper.

mustachio(mus-tash'i6),)i. Same as mustache, mustard-paper (mus'tard-pa"per),

4._»v:««j /,„„= +«<,i,';;w)i /. r( nuatarhin coated with mustard in a solution of gtitta-

[< mustachio

mustachioed (mus-tash'iod), a

+ -erf2.] Same as mustached.
mustang (mus'tang), «. [Origiu obscure.]

1.

a form of sinapism used for counter-
irritation.

muster

Same as IHHX- Mustelinffi1 (mus-te-li'ne), w. pi. [NL., < Mu*-
tela + -ilia:} The leading subfamily of Mnstr-
liil«', typified by the genus Mustela. The teeth arc
88 or 34, according to the number of premolars, and of un-
equal numbers in the two jaws. The upper molar is sin-

or with the longest axis transverse. The back upper pre-

Paper

of small horses used in the western United States and
Territories are mustangs or their descendants. See bronco
and cayuse.
2. An officer of the United States navy who

ThewilVhorse of "the pampas' and prairies of mustard-plaster (mus'tard-Plas''ter), ». Same •^"^•tffi^^gESS^

America. It is descended from stock of Spanish im- as miistai ct-poulttce.

portation, and has reverted to the feral state. The mus- mustard-pot (mus'tard-pot), u. A covered ves-

tangs live in troops, are very hardy, and are often caught sej for holding mustard prepared for the table.

and broken for use. Mian ponies _and the Carious kmas ^ coyer haying an opening f or the handle of

a mustard-spoon.
mustard-poultice (mus'tard-p61"tis), n. Apoul-

„. „ . tice or plaster made of equal parts of ground

entered the regular service from the merchant mustard and linseed-ineal (or flour). It is a
service after serving through the civil war, in- powerful rubef acient and counter-irritant. Also
stead of graduating from the Naval Academy, called mustard-plaster and sinapism
[Slang.] -Mustang grape. See cutthroat, 1. _ mustard-seed (mus'tiird-sed), n.

mustanger (mus'tang-er), n. One whose busi- of mustard,
ness is to lasso or catch mustangs. [Western
U. S.]

The business of entrapping them [mustangs] has given -f .„ . .

rise to a class of men called mustanqers, ... the legiti- 3 A very fine kind of shot used by onutholo- mon spineless dogfishes of Europe and North

gists and taxidermists for shooting birds with America and some other related small sharks,
least injury to the plumage ; dust-shot. The musteline1 (mus'te-lin), a. and n. [= It. vnis-

The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of multard
teed, . . . which indeed is the least of all seeds.

Mat. xiii. 31.

sectorial, followed tiy a tubercular molar. The postorbital
process is moderately developed ; the anteorbital foramen
is small. The bony palate is produced far back of the
molars, the posterior nares are thrown into one, and the
auditory bulla) are much inflated. The feet have bent
phalanges and retractile claws ; the digits are slightly or
not at all webbed ; and progression is digitigrade or sub-
plantigrade. The external appearance and the economy
of the species are very variable, for they range from the
smallest and most slender of weasels to the great, stout,
shaggy wolverene. There are 4 leading genera: Oulo,
Galiftis, Mugtela, and Putorius, or the wolverenes, grisons,
martens, and weasels. See cuts under wolverene, Galictis,
1. The seed golem, and marten.

Mustelinae2 (mus-te-li'ne), n. i>l. [NL., < Mus-
telus + -ino;.] A subfamily of sharks of the
family GaJeorhinido! or Carchariidce, corre-
sponding to Mustelidce2. It contains the corn-

mate border-ruffians of Texas. Olmsted, Texas, viii.

mustard (mus'tard), n. [Early mod. E. also mus-

terd; < ME. mti'starde, mostard = D. mostaard,

mostart, mosterd = MLG. mostart, mttstert =

MHG. musthart, mos-

tert (Or. mostrich), <

OF. moustarde, F.

moutarde (= Pg. It.

mostarda; cf. Sp.wios-

taza), mustard, orig.

pounded mustard-
seed mixed with must

or vinegar, < OF.

moust, (. L. mustum,

must: see )w«si2.] 1.

A plant of the genus

Brassica, formerly

classed as Sinapis.

The ordinary species are

B. nigra, the black mus-
tard; B. alba, the white

mustard ; and B. Sinapis-

trum, the wild mustard or

charlock. The black and
white mustards are largely
cultivated in Europe and
America for their seed (see
def. 2). B. juncea, the In-
dian mustard, is used for
the same purposes. The
seed of the charlock is inf e-
rior.butyieldsagood burn-
ing-oil. All the species
mentioned yield oils fit for lamps or for use as food, and,
in Asia especially, the Indian and various other sorts are
raised in large quantities for the sake of this product. The
leaves of various mustards form excellent antiscorbutic sal-
ads. (See Brassica and charlock.) The " tree " which grew
from "a grain of mustard seed," mentioned in Luke xiii.
19, was probably the true mustard, Brassica nigra, which
attains in Palestine a height of 10 or even 15 feet ; accord-
ing to Royle and others, the tree meant is Saloadora Per-
sica, a small tree bearing minute berries with pungent
seeds, which bear the same name in Arabic as mustard.
2. The seed of mustard crushed and sifted (and
often adulterated), used in the form of a paste
as a condiment, or, in the form of a poultice
(sinapism), plaster, or prepared paper (mus-
tard-paper), as a rubefaeient.
Now mustard and brawn, roast beef and plumb pies,
Were set upon every table.

tellino, < L. mustelinus, mustellinus, belonging to
a weasel, < mustela, a weasel: see Mustela.} I.
a. 1. Resembling a marten or weasel; of or
pertaining to the Mustelince, or, in a broader
sense, to the Mustelidce or weasel family. — 2.
Specifically, tawny, like a weasel in summer ;
fawn-colored.

II. n. A musteline mammal; a member of
the Mustelince.

name includes No. 10 shot and finer numbers.
A small bird, that would have been torn to pieces by a
few large pellets, may be riddled with mustard-seed and
yet be preservable. Cows, Key to N. A. Birds, p. 4.

mustard-shrub (mus'tard-shrub), n. A West
Indian shrub, Capparis ferruginea, bearing pun-
gent berries.

mustard-spoon (mus'tard-spo'n), n. A spoon
for serving mustard, usually of small size, and

with a round, deep bowl set at right angles to musteline2 (mus'te-lin), a. and n. [< Mustelus
the handle. + -me1.] I. a. Dogfish-like; of or pertaining

mustard-token (mus'tard-t6"kn), n. Some- to the Mustelince.
thing very minute, like a mustard-seed. H. n. A musteline fish.

I will rather part from the fat of them [the calves of his Mustelini (mus-te-ll'ni), n. pi. [NL., < Muste-
legs] than from a mustard-token's worth of argent. /Ms + -/•/«.] In icnth., in Bonaparte's system of

Massinger, Virgin-Martyr, ii. 2. ciassjncatiOii (1837), same as Mustelmoft.

mustardvillarst, mustredevilliarst, «. [Also nmsteloid (mus'tf-loid), a. and ». I. a. Of or

(ME.) mystyrddevylters; perhaps so called from relating to the Mustelidce; weasel-like.
Moustierriller, a town in France.] A kind of JI. n. A mammal of the family Mustelidce.

mustela,
nus

shes.

i, part of the inflorescence of
mustard (Brassica ni'jfra). a, a
leaf, c., flower cut longitudinally,
the petals removed, b, a pod.

of mustyrddevytters. Paston Letters, III. 214.

mustee (mus-te'), n. Same as mestee.

Mustela (mus-te'la), n. [NL., < L. mustela,
also mustella, a weasel, also a fish so called, <
mus, a mouse, = Gr. fivf, mouse: see mouse.'}
The typical genus of Mustelidce, formerly nearly
coextensive with the family,but now restricted;
the martens and sables. The species are of medium
and rather large size, with moderately stout form ; sharp
curved claws ; tail longer than the head, bushy, terete, or
tapering ; soles furry with naked pads ; pelage full and soft
but not shaggy, and not whitening in winter ; progression
digitigrade; and habits arboreal and terrestrial, not fos-
sorial or aquatic. There are 38 teeth, or 4 more than in
Putorius, and the lower sectorial tooth usually has an ad-
ditional cusp. The leading species are the marten or pine-
marten, M. martesoT abietum; the beech-, stone-, or white-
breasted marten, M.faina; the Russian sable, M. abellina;
the American sable, M. americana; and the fisher, pekan,
or Pennant's marten, M. pennanti. See cuts under marten
and fisher, 2.

Musteli (mus-te'li), n. pi. [NL. , pi. of Muste-
lus.'} In ichth., same as Mustelidce^. Miillerand
Henle, 1841.

Robin Hoods Birth (Child's Ballads, V. 346). MustelidSB1 (mus-tel'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < MtlS-

3. One of numerous mustard-like plants, almost
all cruciferous : used with a qualifying word.
See names below.— Buckler-mustard, (a) A plant
of the cruciferous genus Biscutella, whose seed-vessels as-
sume a buckler-like form in bursting. (6) Clypeola Jon-
thlaspi.— Durham mustard, the ordinary flour of mustard
prepared by a process, first employed at Durham, Eng-
land, of crushing between rollers, pounding, and sifting.
— Frenqll mustard, mustard prepared for table use by
the addition of salt, sugar, vinegar, etc. It is milder
than the ordinary preparation.— Garlic-mustard, an
Old World crucifer, Sisumbrium Alliaria, having when
bruised the scent of garlic.— Mithridate mustardt. (a)
Properly, the mithridate pepperwort, Lepidium campes-

tela + -idee.'] A family of arctoid fissiped car-
nivorous quadrupeds of the order Force, subor-
der Fissipedia, and series Arctoidea, typified by
the genus Mustela, having only one true molar
in the upper jaw, and one or two in the lower
jaw, with the last upper premolar normally sec-
torial. The family is represented in most parts of the
globe, except the Australian region, and reaches its high-
est development in the northern hemisphere. There are
about 20 genera, representing 8 subfamilies : Mustelinae,
martens, weasels, etc.; MeUivorinae, ratels; Melince, bad-
gers; Helictidintz ; Zorillince, African skunks; Mephitinae,
American skunks ; Lutrince, otters ; and Enhydrince, sea-
otters. See cuts under marten, badger, Helictit, skunk, En-

(re." (b) Sometimes, erroneously, the pennycress, Thlaspi

arvense. Britten and Holland, Eng. Plant-Names. — Oil hydris, and otter.

of mustard, allylthiocarbionide, CS.N.C3H5, a volatile, Mustelidae2 (mus-tel'i-de). «. />/.

pungent^ and irritating oil formed in mustard by fer-
mentation when it is wet. See myronate. — Tansy-mus-
tard, the American plant Sisymbrium camscens.— Tower-
mustard, Arabis per.foliata ; also, A. Turrita.-Trea.Cle-
mustard, a plant of the genus Erysimum, especially E.
chfiranthmdes.— Wild mustard, the charlock, Brassica
Sinaptetrum. — Wormseed-mustard, Erysimum cheiran-
thoidei. (See also hedge-mustard.)

tehis + -idee.} A family of sharks, typified by the
genus Mustelus, having a nictitating membrane,
and the small teeth frequently so set as to form
a kind of pavement. The group is now commonly
regarded as a subfamily of Oaleorhinidm or Carchariiilce.
See cuts under Gateorhinus and Carcharinus.

mustard.

Gray.

All the little stock-in-trade of the local sea-coal dealer, - - '• -
pepperer, vnfstarder, spicer, butcher, , . . are included

[in the Schedules of Assessment for Taxes on Movables]. «*"f + -»»rcM A group i
S. Dowell, Taxes in England, I. 80. as Mustelince2. Giin flier.

ncm'de'd Mustelina2 (mus-te-li'na), n. pi. [NL., < ;
•»hi««i teluu -T- -iiifi'2.~\ A group of Carcliariida' : s

Mus-

same

Cuvier, 1817.
muster (mus'ter), «. [Early mod. E. also mons-
ter; < ME. musteren, mustren, moustren = MD.
monstern, D. monsteren = MLG. munsteren = G.
mustern = Sw. ntonstra = Dan. monstre, < OF.
mostrer, mustrer, monstrer,-~F. montrer = Sp. Pg.
mostrar = It. mostrare, < L. monstrare, show, <
monere, admonish: see monstration, monster.
Cf. muster, «.] I. trans. 1+. To show; point;
exhibit.

He mustered his miracles amonge many men,

And to the pepull he preched. York Plays, p. 481.

So dide Galashin that often was he shewed, and mustred
with the fynger on bothe sides.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.\ iii. 407.

2. To bring together into a group or body for
inspection, especially with a view to employ-
ing in or discharging from military service ; in
general, to collect, assemble, or array. Com-
pare muster, n., 3.

The! moustred and assembled all the peple that thei
myght gete. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 560.

Gentlemen, will yon go muster men?

SAat.,»ich. II., ii. 2. 108.

Wherewith Indignation and Griefe mustering greater
multitudes of fearefull, vnquiet, enraged thoughts in his
heart. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 359.

All the gay feathers he could muster.

Sir K. L' Estrange.

To muster In, to muster Into service, to bring before
the enrolling officers and register the names of ; receive as
recruits. — To muster out, to muster out of service, to
bring together, as soldiers, that they may be discharged ;
discharge from military service.— To muster the watch,
to call the roll of the men in a watch.— To muster up,
to gather ; collect ; summon up : now generally in a fig-
urative sense : as, to muster up courage.

To muster up our Rhimes, without our Reason,
And forage for an Audience out of Season.

Congreve, Pyrrhus, Prol.

One of those who can muster itp sufficient sprightliness
to engage in a game of forfeits. IJazlitt.

= Syn. 2. To call together, get together, gather, convene,
congregate.

II. intrans. It. To show; appear.

Vndir an olde pore abyte [habit] regneth ofte
Grete vurtew, thogh it mostre poorely.
Book i'f Precedence (E. E. T. S., extra ser.), i. 105.

2. To assemble; meet in one place, as soldiers ;
in general, to collect.

And so they went and •wo.-rfra/ before the Castil of Arde,
the whiche was well fnmysshed with Englysshemen.

Berners, tr. of Froissart's Chron.. I. ccliv.

muster

Why does my blood thus mutter to my heart?

, M. lor M., ii. 4. 31.

Trump iiur pibroch summon here
Miuteriny clan, of •uudron tramping.

.v.-.)N, I,. .,f th.- [., 1.81.
What marvels manifold
-• , mi'il Mlently to mutter! Lowell, Gold Egg.

muster (mus'ter), n. [Early mod. E. also 1111111.1-
/( /•, iiinir.itcr; < ME. moustre (= MD. monster
= MLG. L(!. ii/niif-lt'i- = G. muxli-r = S\v. Dan.
miiii/tter), < OF. nioxlre, mimxtre, F. moiitre =
I'tf. It. in / IK I i-ii, < ML. nioiistra (after Kom.), a
review, a show, < L. monxtrare, show: see ;««.-•-
<er, t'.] 1. A show; a review; an exhibition;
in modern use, an exhibition in array; array.

He desyred his grace to take the muster of hyni, and to
see him shoote.

Hall, quoted in Strutt's Sports and Pastimes, p. 130.
The moat untowardly among them [boys in Devon and
Cornwall | will not as readily give you a mutter (or trial) of
this exercise as you are prone to require ft.

Strutt, .Sports and Pastimes, p. 140.

There was a splendid lunch laid out in the parlor, with
all I lir old silver In mutter, and with all the delicacies that
Boston confectioners and caterers could furnish.

//. B. Slowe, Oldtown, p. 567.

2. A pattern ; a sample.

Forasmuch as It is reported that the Woollen clothesdied
in Turkic bee most excellently died, you shall send home
into this realme certaine Motvstert or pieces of Shew.

Hakluytt Voyage*, II. 162.

These nmn-inilliners generally require what they call a
mutter, or pattern, which they . . . reproduce exactly.
Tiiiti'-x. American in Japan (1857), p. 183.

3. A gathering of persons, as of troops for
review or inspection, or in demonstration of
strength; an assembling in force or in array;
an array; an assemblage.

The mene peple that hadde no myster of bateile, the
kynge made hem to a-bide by an hill, and made a muttre
of armed peple. Merlin(E. E. T. S.), ill 658.

Of the temporal grandees of the realm and of their wives
and daughters the mutter was great and splendid.

Macaulay.

A gathering of happiness, a concentration and combina-
tion of pleasant details, a throng of glad faces, a imttter of
elated hearts. Charlotte Bronte, Shirley, xv.

4. A register or roll of troops mustered ; also,
the troops enrolled.

Ye publish the musters of your own bands.

Hooker, F.ccles. Polity.

That Mustapha was forced to remoue, missing fortle
thousand uf his first musters. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 280.

5. In hunting, a company or flock of peacocks.
Strutt.

According to the most ancient and approved treatise on
hunting, I must say a muster of peacocks.

W . Irving, Christinas Day.

Tarpaulin muster, a joint contribution by a number of
persons: a whalers' expression. — To pass muster, to pass
inspection ; pass without censu-e, as one among a number
on inspection ; be allowed to pass.

Double-dealers may pass mutter for a while; but all
parties wash their hands of them in the conclusion.

Sir n. L'Estrange.

muster-book (nms'ter-buk), n. A book in which

muster-rolls are written.

musterdt, »• An obsolete spelling of muxtanl.
muster-day (mus'ter-da), «. A day appointed

for militia-training in bodies collected from dif-

ferent places. [New Eng.]

General Klngsland of Dnnwlch ordered our people to
attach themselves to the Dunwlch Company. One or two
muster-days passed, and nothing was done.

S. Judd, Margaret, ill.

muster-file (mus'ter-fil), H. Same as muster-

roll.

muster-master (mils' ter-mas*ter),n. Formerly,
one charged with taking account of troops, anil
<>H heir arms and other military apparatus. He
reviewed all the regiments and inspected the muster-rolls.
The chief officer of this kind was called muster-matter-
general.

My muster-master
Talks of his tactics, and his ranks and nles.

B. Jonton, Staple of News, Iv. 1.
The Mtister-matter-yenfral, or the review of reviews.

Qoldmith, Citizen of the World, 1L

muster-roll (raus'ter-rol), ». 1. A list or re-
turn of all troops, including all officers ami sol-
diers actually present on parade, or otherwise
accounted for, on muster-day; hence, any simi-
lar list.

It may be thought I seek to make a great mwster-roU of
sciences. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii. 2BS.

2. A similar register kept on shipboard, in
wliieli are recorded the names of the ship's eom-

|iany. Descriptive muster-roll, a quarterly return
made to the Bureau of Equipment ami lUvruitiiig of the
Nnvy l>i>]iartnuMit from every t'nited States vessel of war,
specifying the names, rating, date, pl:uv. and term of en-
listment, place of birth. aure. previous naval service, and
minute personal description, of each of the ri > \\ .

3913

mustilert (mus'ti-ler), ». [< OF. niiixtilii-ri, in
pi. lunstflii ri-s, armor for the calf of the leg, <
iiiuxirl, IHII.I/I-II; the calf of the leg.] A piece
of defensive armor used in the fifteenth cen-
tury, said to have been a stuffed doublet like
the gambeson.

mustily(mus'ti-li), adv. 1. In a musty manner;
moldily ; sourly.

These clothes smell muttily, do they not, gallants?

Fletcher (and another), Falte One, lit 2.

2f. Dully; heavily.

Apollo, what's the matter, pray,
You look so muttily to-day '(
Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, p. 225. (Dana.)

mustiness (mus'ti-nes), ». The state or qual-
ity of being musty or sour; moldiness; damp
foulness.

musto (mus'to), ». [Sp. Pg. It. mosto, < L.
muxtum, must: see must*.] Same as musft.

mustredevilliarst, ». See muslardnllars.

musty (mus'ti), a. and n. [A var. of moistij,
conformed to the orig. noun musft: see moisty,
moist, »»ts/2.] I. a. 1. Moldy; sour: as, a
in null/ cask ; /« usty corn or straw ; musty books.

Being entertained for a perfumer, as I was smoking a
musty room, comes me the prince and Claudlo.

Shot., Much Ado, I. 3.61.

Astrology's
Last home, a musty pile of almanacs.

Whittier, Bridal of Pennacook, ProL

2. Having an ill flavor ; vapid : as, muxty wine.
— 3. Dull; heavy; spiritless; moping; stale.

The proverb Is something musty.

Shak., Hamlet, iii. 2. 369.
On her birthday

We were forced to be merry, and, now she 's musty,
We must be sad, on pain of her displeasure.

Massinger, Duke of Milan, II. 1.

II. H. Snuff having a musty flavor.

I made her resign her snuff-box for ever, and half drown
herself with washing away the stench of the musty.

Stale, Tatler, No. 79.

Mutty, a cheap kind of snuff, also mentioned In Tatler,
No. 27. It derived its name from the fact that a large
quantity of musty snuff was captured with the Spanish
Fleet at Vigo In 1702, and musty-flavoured snuff, or mutty,
accordingly became the fashion for many succeedlngyears.
A. Dobson, Selections from Steele, p. 464, note.

musty (mus'ti), r. )'. [< musty, a."\ To become
musty.
Dost think 't shall musty f Shirley, Gamester, ii. 2.

mutability (mu-ta-bil'i-ti), n. [= F. mutabilite
= Sp. mutabilidad = Pg. mutabilidade = It. mu-
tabilitci, < L. mutabilita(t-)s, changeableness, <
miitabilis, changeable : see mutable.'] The state
or quality of being mutable, (a) The quality of be-
ing subject to change or alteration In either form, state,
or essential qualities.

Wherefore this lower world who can deny
But to be subject still to Mutability?

Spenser, K. Q., VII. viL 47.

(6) Changeableness. as of mind, disposition, or will ; In-
constancy; instability: as, the mutability of opinion or
purpose.

Nice longing, slanders, 'mutability,
All faults that may be named.

Shale., Cymbeline, ii. 5. 2ti.

mutable (mu'ta-bl), n. [In older E. muable; <
OF. muable, F. muable = Pr. mutable, mudable
= Sp. mudable = Pg. mudnvel = It. mutabile,
< L. mtitabilix. changeable, < mtitarc, change:
see mute*.] 1. Capable of being altered in
form, qualities, or nature; subject to change;
changeable.

Honorable matrimonle, a loue by al lawes allowed, not

mutable- nor encombred with . . . value cares 4 passions.

I'l'tt.iiliniii Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 40.

The race of delight la short, and pleasures have mutable
faces. Sir T. Broime, Christ. Mor., ii. 1.

2. Changeable or inconstant in mind or feel-
ings; unsettled; unstable; liable to change.

That man whiche is mutable for-euerye occasyon mustc
nedes often repente hjnn.

Sir T. Elyot, The Oovernour, ill. 19.
For the mutable, rank-scented many, let them
Regard me as I do not flatter, and
Therein behold themselves. Shak., Cor., iii. 1. 66.

= Syn. 1. Alterable. —2. Unsteady, wavering, variable,

Irresolute, tickle, vacillating,
mutableness (mu'ta-bl-nes), H. Same as miitn-

liilitii.

mutably (mfl'ta-bli), adr. Changeably.
mutacism (mu'ta-sizm), n. Same as myta-

mutage (mu'taj), H. [< F. mutage, < muter, stop
the fermentation of must, < OF. mut, F. muet,
dumb. < !.. Hindi.*, dumb: see mutel, r.] Apro-
cess for checking the fermentation of the must
of grapes. It Is accomplished either by diffusing sul-
phurous aeid fnmi ignited sul|>hur in the cask t-ontainlntt

mutchkin

the must, or l<y a>l<linK to it a small quantity of sulphite of
lime.

mutandum(mu-tan'dum), n.; pi. mutanda (-dft).
[L., neut. gerundive of mutare, change: MM-
»i«fc-2.] A thing to be changed: chiefly used
in the plural.

mutant (mu'tant), a. [< L. mutun(t-)x, ppr. of
inn/are, change: see mute2, mutate.} Jneutom.,
said of a perpendicular part the apex of which
licnds over.

mutate (mu'tat), r. ; pret. and pp. mutated, ppr.
m a tn ti nil. [< I .. 111 it tn lux, pp. of mutare, change :
see mute'*.] I. tninx. 1. To change. Specifi-
cally— 2. In phonetic*, to change (a vowel-
sound) by the influence of a vowel in the fol-
lowing syllable. See mutation, 3.

It is extremely probable that all subjunctive! originally
had mutated vowels.

H. Sweet, Trans. Phllol. Soc., 1876-6, p. 548.

II. intntiiK. To change; interchange.

Bradley, I have reason to know, mutates with Brackley.
A", and Q., 7th let., VL 66.

mutate (mu'tat), «. [< I... mutatun, pp. : see the
verb.] Changed,
mutation (mu-ta'shon), H. [< ME. miitaciouii,

< OF. mittaciou, mutation, F. ;««te<ioH = 8p. mu-
tacion — Pg. mutac&o = It. mutazione, < L. /«»-
tatio(n-), a changing, < mvtarr, pp. mutatux,
change: see »««<e2.] l. The act or process of
changing; change; variableness.

Wenest thon that thise niutacimins of fortune fleten
withouten governour? Chaucer, Boethlus, L prove 6.

While above In the variant breezes
Numberless noisy weathercocks rattled and sang of inn-
tut i" n. Longfellow, Evangellne, 1. 1.

2. Rotation; succession.

There spak God first to Samuelle, and schewed him the
iiiiituriimu of ordre of ITesthode, and the mlsterle of the
Sacrement. Marulemlle, Travels, p. 106.

3. In phonetics, the change of a vowel through
the influence of an a, i, or « in the following
syllable : proposed for rendering German «»i-
laut into English. H. Ktceet. — 4. In music: (a)
In medieval solmizatioii, the change or passage
from one hexachord to another, involving a
change of the syllable applied to a given tone.
(6) In violin-playing, the shifting of the hand
from one position to another. — 5. The change
or alteration in a boy's voice at puberty. — 6. In
French law, transfer by purchase or descent. —
7t. A post-house.

Neere or upon these Causeys were seated . . . mutations;
for so they called in that age the places where strangers,
as they jimmied, did change their post horses, dranght-
beasta, or wagons. Holland, tr. ofC'amden, p. 66. (Danes.)

mutation-Stop (mu-ta'shon-stop), n. In organ-
buiWinij, a stop whose pipes produce tones a
fifth or a major third above the proper pitch of
the digital struck (or above one of its octaves).
When the tone Is a fifth, the stop is called a quint ; when
it is a third, the stop Is called a tierce ; other names are
tvxlfth, namrtl, larigot, etc. Mutation-stops, like mixture-
-top-, which are partly of the same nature, contribute
much to the harmonic breadth of heavy combinations.

mutatis mutandis (mu-ta'tis mu-tan'dis). [L.:
mutatis, abl. of mitlatus, pp., and mutandis, abl.
of mutandttni, gerundive of mutare, change : see
m n tn tinn.} Those things having been changed
which were to be changed ; with the necessary
changes.

mutative (mu'ta-tiv), a. [< OF. mutatif; as
mutate + -ire."] Mutatory.

He does not appear to know the difference . . . between
mood and tense. ... To the indicative mood he give* a
precative tense (sic), to the imperative mood a mutatipe
tense (sic). Atheiurttm, No. 3184, p. 686.

mutatory (mu'ta-to-ri), a. [< LL. mutatoriux,
belonging to changing, < L. mutator, a changer,

< mutare, change: see mutation.'} Changing;
mutable; variable.

mutch (much), H. [< MD. mutxe, earlier almutse,
amiit.ii. D. mute = OHG. almuz, armuz, MHG.
mut:e, G. miitze, a cap, hood, < ML. almutia, ar-
miitin: see amioe2.] A cap or coif worn by
women. [Scotch.]

On the top of her head
Is a mutch, and on that
A shocking bad hat.

Barhaw, Ingoldshy Legends, I. 62.

mutchkin (much 'kin), n. [< mutch + -kin.
Cf. D. mutsje, a little cap, a quartern, dim. of
mute, a cap: see mutch.} A liquid measure in
Scotiand,containing four gills, and forming the
fourth part of a Scotch pint.

Come, bring the tither lauteUnn In,

And here 's for a conclusion,
To every New Light mother's son,

From this time forth, Confusion.

Burnt. The Ordination.

mute

mute1 (mut), a. and •». [< ME. meat, mewet, <
F. miiet = Sp. Pg. mudo = It. >»«to, < L. mutnx.
dumb; cf. Skt. miika, dumb; appar. < mu, L.
niu, Gr. uv, a sound uttered with closed lips:
see mum'-, etc.] I. a. 1. Silent; not speaking;
not uttering words.

Whan thei were alle to-geder, thei were alle stille and
•mewet as though thei hadde be dombe.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 172.

3914

mute2t (mut), r. [Also meute (and moult, molt,
wont), < L. mutare, change, contr. of *movitare,
freq. of movere, move: see move. Cf. molft,
mew3."] I. intrans. To change the feathers;
mew ; molt, as a bird.
II. trans. To shed; molt, as feathers.
Not one of my dragon's wings left to adorn me!
Have I muted all my feathers ?

Fletcher and Shirley, Night- Walker, iv. 4.

But I was mute for want of person I could converse with, mute3
Dampier, Voyages, II. i. 100.

2. Incapable of utterance; not having the
power of speech ; dumb ; hence, done, made,
etc., without speech or sound.

With mute caresses shall declare
The tenderness they cannot speak.

Bryant, Crowded Street.

He felt that mule appeal of tears.

WhMier, Witch's Daughter.

3. In gram, and philol. : (a) Silent; not pro-
nounced: as, the b in dumb is mute. (6) Involv-
ing a complete closure of the mouth-organs in
utterance : said of certain alphabetic sounds :
see II., 2. — 4. In mineral., applied to metals
which do not ring when struck. — 5. In entom.,
not emitting audible sounds : opposed to sonant,
stridulating, shrilling, etc. : said of insects. — 6.
Showing no sign ; devoid; destitute. [Bare.]

I came into a place mute of all light.

Longfellow, tr. of Dante's Inferno, v. 28.

In mutet, to one's self ; inwardly.

to mewet spake I so that nought asterte
By no condicion, worde that might be Irani, '.

Court of Love, 1. 148.

Mute swan, the European Cygnus olor.—To Stand mute,
in law, to make no response when arraigned and called on
to answer or plead.

Regularly, a prisoner is said to stand mute when, being
arraigned for treason or felony, he either (1) makes no an-
swer at all ; or (2) answers foreign to the purpose, or with
such matter as is not allowable, and will not answer other-
wise ; or (3), upon having pleaded not guilty, refuses to
put himself upon the country. Blacketone, Com., IV. xxv.
= 8yn. 1 and 2. Dumb, etc. See silent.

II. n. 1. A person who is -speechless or
silent; one who does not speak, from physical
inability, unwillingness, forbearance, obliga-
tion, etc. (a) A dumb person ; one unable to use articu-
late speech from some infirmity, either congenital or ac-
quired, as from deafness ; a deaf-mute. (6) A hired atten-
dant at a funeral.

The hatchment must be put up, and mutes must be
stationed at intervals from the hall door to the top of the
stairs. Ashton, Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne, I. 47.

(c) In some Eastern countries, a dumb porter or door-
keeper, usually one who has been deprived of speech.

Either our history shall with full mouth
Speak freely of our acts, or else our grave,
Like Turkish mute, shall have a tongueless mouth,
Not worshipp'd with a waxen epitaph.

SAa*., Hen. V., i. 2. 232.

(d) In theaters, one whose part is confined to dumb-show ;
also, a spectator ; a looker-on.

Yon that look pale and tremble at this chance,
That are but mutes or audience to this act.

Shak., Hamlet, v. 2. 845.

(e) In law, a person who makes no response when ar-
raigned and called on to plead or answer.

To the Indictment here upon he [John Biddle] prays
Council might be allowed him to plead the illegality of it ;
which being denied him by the Judges, and the Sentence of
a mute threatened, he at length gave into Court his Excep-
tions ingrossed in Parchment.

Wood, Athenas Oxon., II. 304.

2. In gram, and philol., an alphabetic utter-
ance involving a complete closure of the mouth-
organs; a cheek; a stop; an explosive. The
name is especially appropriate as applied to the surd or
breathed consonants, (, p, k, since these involve a momen-
tary suspension of utterance, no audible sound being pro-
duced during the continuance of the closure, whose char-
acter is shown only by its explosion upon a following
sound, or, much more imperfectly, by its implosion upon
a preceding sound ; but it is also commonly given to the
corresponding sonant or voiced consonants, d, b, g, and
even to the nasals, n, m, ng.

3. In music: (a) In stringed musical instru-
ments of the viol family, a clip or weight of
brass, wood, or ivory that can be slipped over
the bridge so as to deaden the resonance with-
out touching the strings; a sordino. (6) In met-
al wind-instruments, a pear-shaped leathern
pad which can be inserted into the bell to
check the emission of the tone.

mute1 (mut), v. t.; pret. and pp. muted, ppr.
muting. [< mute*-, n."] I. In music, to deaden
or muffle the sound of, as an instrument. See
mute'1-, n., 3.

Beethoven mutes the strings of the orchestra in the slow
movement of his 3rd and 6th P. F. Concertos.

Grove's Diet. Music, II. 439.

Her voice wa: musically thrilling in that low muted
tone of the very heart, impossible to deride or disbelieve.
G. Meredith, The Egoist, xxxv.
2. To check fermentation in. See mutage.

i3 (mut), n. [Formerly also meute; < ME.
mute, *meute, < OF. muete, meute, mute, an in-

iitti'Vt/, y/tcttte, \ vy-L . HtitcM;, NWWWI »•»•*) o"

closure for hawks, a mew, also a kennel for
hounds, the lodge of a beast (as the form of a
hare, etc.), a shift or change of hounds, a pack
of hounds, = It. muta, a shift of hounds, a pack
of hounds, < ML. muta, a mew, mota (after
Rom.), a pack of hounds, etc.; the same in
form as OF. muete, meute, ML. mota, a mili-
tary rising, expedition, revolt, sedition, etc., <
ML. muta, a change, < L. mutare, change, and
ult. < L. movere, pp. motus, move: see mute2
and mew3.} 1. A mew for hawks.

The cloisters became the camps of their retainers, the
stables of their coursers, the kennels of their hounds, the
meutes of their hawks. ililman.

2f. A pack of hounds.

Thenne watz hit lif vpon list to lytheu the houndez,
When alle the mute hade hym met.
Sir Oau-ayne and the Green Knight (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1720.

3f. The cry of hounds.

Hit watz the myriest mute that euer men herde.
Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1915.

mute* (mut), V. ; pret. and pp. muted, ppr.
muting. [< ME. mitten, mueten, < OF. mutir,
esmeutir, esmeltir, F. emeutir = It. smaltare,
mute, dung, < OHG. smelzan, MHG. smelzen,
G. schmelzen = MD. smelten, smilten, smelt,
liquefy : see smelt.} I. intrans. To pass excre-
ment : said of birds.

For you, Jacke, I would have you imploy your time, till
my comming, in watching what houre of the day my hawke
mutes. Return from Parnassus (1606). (Nares.)

I could not fright the crows
Or the least bird from muting on my head.

B. Jonson.

II. trans. To void, as dung: said of birds.

Mine eyes being open, the sparrows muted warm dung
into mine eyes. Toblt li. 10.

mute4 (mut), n. [< Mittie*, t).] The dung of
fowls.

And nigh an ancient obelisk
Was raised by him, found out by Fisk,
On which was written, not in words,
But hieroglyphic mute of birds,
Many rare pithy saws. >

S. Butler, Hudibras, II. iii. 400.

mute5 (mut), n. [Origin obscure.] See the quo-
tation. [Prov. Eng.]

A mule of the male kind out of a she-ass by a horse,
though some will have it that a mule so bred is termed
a mute without reference to sex. HaUiwell.

mute-Milt, "• An obsolete form of moot-hill.

mutely (mut'li), adv. In a mute manner; si-
lently ; without uttering words or sounds.

muteness (mut'nes), «. The state of being
mute; dumbness; forbearance from speaking,
or inability to speak.

muti (mo'ti), n. [Appar. < Hind, muth, Prakrit
mutthi, fish, hand.] A small Indian falcon,
Microliierax ccerulescens, carried in the hand in
falconry.

mutic (mu'tik), a. [< OL. muticus, curtailed:
see mutieous."] Same as mutieous, 2.

Mutica (mu'ti-ka), n.pl. [NL., neut. pi. of OL.
muticus, curtailed : see niuticbus.'] One of the
divisions of the Entomophaaa, or insectivorous
Edentata, established for the reception of the
South American ant-eaters of the genera Myr-
mecopJtaga and Cyclothurus.

mutieous (mu'ti-kus), a. [< OL. muticus, cur-
tailed, docked; cf. L. mutilus, maimed : see mu-
tilate.] 1. In bot., without any pointed process
or awn: opposed to mucronate, cuspidate, aris-
ta te, and the like. — 2. In ro67., unarmed, as a
digit not provided with a claw, the shank of a
bird not furnished with a spur, or the jaw of a
mammal without teeth: opposed to unguiculate,
calcarate,' dentate, etc. Also mutic.

mutigigella (mu"ti-ji-jel'a), n. [NL., from a
native name (f).] The Abyssinian ichneumon,
Herpestes mutigigella.

Mutilatat (mii-ti-la'ta), n.pl. [NL., neut. pi.
of L. mutilatus, pp. of mutilare, mutilate: see
mutilate.'] An old division of mammals formed
for those which have no hind limbs, as the ce-
taceans and sirenians.

mutilate (mu'ti-lat), v. t.; pret. and pp. muti-
lated, ppr, mutilating. [< L. mntilatus, pp. of

Mutilla

mutilare (> It. mutilare = Sp. Pg. mutilar =
F. mutiler), maim, < mutilus, maimed; cf. Gr.
fiirv'Aof, /tiiTUof, curtailed.] 1. To cut off a
limb or any important part of; deprive of any
characteristic member, feature, or appurte-
nance, so as to disfigure; maim: as, to mutilate
a body or a statue ; to mutilate a tree or a pic-
ture.

Oonsalvo was affected even to tears at beholding the
mutilated remains of his young and gallant adversary.

Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 12.

Of the nine pillars of the upper verandah only two re-
main standing, and these much mutilated, while all the six
of the lower storey have perished.

J. Feryusson, Hist. Indian Arch., p. 141.

2. Figuratively, to excise, erase, or expunge
any important part from, so as to render in-
complete or imperfect, as a record or a poem.

As I haue declared you before in my preface, I will not
in any worde wyllinglye mangle or mutilate that honour-
able man's worke. Sir T. More, Works, p. 1291.

Among the mutilated poets of antiquity, there is none
whose fragments are so beautiful as those of Sappho.

Addison.

= Syn. 1. Mutilate, Maim, Cripple, Mangle, Diifgure.
Mutilate emphasizes the injury to completeness and to
beauty : as, to mutilate a statue. Maim and cripple note
the injury to the use of the members of the body, maim
suggesting perhaps more of unsightliness, pain, and actual
loss of members, and cripple more directly emphasizing
the diminished power of action : as, crippled in the left arm.
Manyle expresses a badly hacked or torn condition : as,
a mangled finger or arm. Disfigure covers simply such
changes of the external form as injure its appearance or
beauty : one may be fearfully mangled in battle, so as to
be disfigured for life, and yet finally escape being mutilat-
ed or maimed, or even crippled.— 2. Mutilate, Garble, Mis-
quote. To mutilate is to take parts of a thing, so as to
leave it imperfect or incomplete ; to garble is to take parts
of a thing in such a way as to make them convey a false
impression ; to misquote is to quote incorrectly, whether
intentionally or not : as, to mutilate a hymn ; to garble a
passage from an official report ; to garble another's words ;
to minyuote a text of Scripture. Garble has completely lost
its primary meaning.

mutilate (mu'ti-lat), a. and «. [= F. inutile
= Pg. mutilado = It. mutilate, < L. mutilatus,
pp. of mutilare: see mutilate, v."] I. a. If. Same
as mutilated,.

He ... caused him to be ... shamefully mutulate.
Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, iii. 6.

Cripples, mutilate in then- own persons, do come out per-
fect in their generations. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., vli. 2.

2. Specifically, deprived of hind limbs, as a
cetacean or a sirenian. See Mutilata.

II. n. A member of the Mutilata; a cetacean
or a sirenian.

mutilated (mu'ti-la-ted), p. a. [< mutilate +
-erf2.] 1. Deprived of some important or char-
acteristic part. — 2. In entom., cut short ; great-
ly abbreviated — Mutilated elytra or wine-cov-
ers, those elytra or wing-covers which are so short as to
appear aborted, as in some Orthoptera and Coleoptera. —
Mutilated wheel, in mach.,
a form of gearing consisting
of a wheel from a part of the
perimeter of which the cogs
are removed, usually em-
ployed to impart an inter-
mittent motion to other cog-
wheels, or a reciprocating
motion to a rack-bar. E. H.
Knight.

mutilation (mu-ti-la'-
shon), n. [< F. mutila-
tion = Sp. mutilacion =
Pg. mutilayao = It. mu-
tilazione, < LL. mutila-

tio(n-), < L. mutilare. Forms of Mutilated Gearing.

mutilate: nee mutilate.)

The act of mutilating, or the state of being
mutilated; deprivation of a necessary or im-
portant part, as a limb.

Mutilations are not transmitted from father unto son.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., vii. 2.

The loss or mutilation of an able man is also a loss to
the commonweal. Raleigh, Hist. World, V. iii. 2.

The laws against mutilation of cattle— laws really di-
rected against the damage done to a beast which in a per-
fect state was the general medium of exchange — ...
prove that such a mode of payment was still common in
the opening of the eighth century in Wessex.

J. R. Green, Conq. of Eng., p. 218.

mutilator (mu'ti-la-tpr), M. [< F. mutilateur =
Pg. mutilador = It. mutilatore, < L. as if *mu-
tilator, < mutilare, mutilate: see mutilate.] One
who mutilates.

The ban of excommunication was issued against the Ex-
arch [Eutychius of Ravenna], the odious mutilator and de-
stroyer of those holy memorials.

Milman, Latin Christianity, iv. 9.

Mutilla (mu-til'ii), n. [NL. (Linna>us, 1758).]
The typical genus of Mutillida, characterized
by the simple antennae of both sexes, and the
ovate eyes, more or less acutely emarginate in
the male. It is a very large and wide-spread genus,

Mutilla

of which about 50 F.uropfun :iinl •'.< American species are
catalogued. M. occitlenlalii is said to din deep noles and
store them with insects. The larval habits are Imperfectly

Mutillidse (mu-til'i-de). ». ]>(• [NF.... < Miitilln
+ -nlit:] A family of fosHorial liyrnenopterous
insects I'oumlcil by l/i'itoh in 1817, known as
Military inilx. The females are wingless, witliout ocelli,
anil armed with a powerful stintf , the males are winged
with few r\i rptimis. About lf>o species are known in the
I niicdstati'x; thryinv must abundant In theSouth. Their
luiiits are mainly diurnal, though the African species of
ltn,,/ii« are nocturnal. Nearly all the species make a
iTrakini: noise when alarmed. This is produced by the
friction of tlie abdominal segments. About a dozen gen-
era have been described. A common Texan species is
known us the mir-k-illfr ant. Also called Mutilladas, Mu-
tillnriir, Mutaiida, Mutillides. MutOKtes.

mutiloust (mu'ti-lus), a. [= It. mutilo, < L.
nntiiliiH, maimed: see mutilate, t\] Mutilated;
defective; imperfect. [Rare.]

The abscission of the most sensible part, for preserva-
tion of a inutilou* and imperfect body.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1886), I. 250.

inutinet, mutint (mu'tin), n. and a. [< OF. nni-
lin. iiiriitiH, F. mutin, a mutineer, (.mutin, meu-
lin, mutinous, tumultuous; as a noun, also a
sedition, mutiny (= Sp. matin = Pg. motim, a
mutiny), < meute, a sedition: see wiwte3.] I. it.
A. ii i in i in cf.

Methought I lay
Worse than the mutiites in the bilboes.

II. (I. Mutinous.

.
Shot., Hamlet, v. •_'.«.

Suppresseth mutin force and practicke fraud.

Misfortune! of Arthur (1587). (Kara.)

inutinet (mu'tin), r. i. [< F. mutiner (= Sp.
Pg. a-motinar = It. ammutinare (cf. G. men-
tern), mutiny, < mutin, mutinous: see muline, «.]
To mutiny.

Kails at his fortunes, stamps, and mutines, why he is not
made a councillor, and called to affairs of state.

/;. Jonson, Eplcume, i. 1.

For the giddy favour of a mutininy rout Is as dangerous
as thir furle. Milton, Hist. Eng., ii.

He staleth the legion at Bebriacum, being hardly wlth-
holden from mutining, because he would not lead them
to fight. Sir U. Sarnie, tr. of Tacitus, p. 65.

mutineer (mu-ti-ner'), n. [Formerly also mu-
tiner; < OF. muf utter, a mutineer, < mutin, mu-
tinous, a mutiny: see /»«<<««.] One guilty of
mutiny; especially, a person in military or
naval service (either in a man-of-war or in a
merchant vessel) who openly resists the au-
thority of his officers, or attempts to subvert
their authority or in any way to overthrow due
subordination and discipline.

The morrow next, before the Sacred Tent
This Mutiiier with sacred Censer went.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Lawe.
Murmurers are like to mutiiunt, where one cursed vil-
lalne may be the rulne of a whole camp.

Breton, A Munuurer, p. 8. (Danes.)

mutineer (mu-ti-uer'), r. i. [< mutineer, ».]
To mutiny; play a mutinous part.

But what's the good of mutinctritvj? continued the
second mate, addressing the man in the fur cap.

Daily Telegraph (London), Nov. 26, 1881. (Encyc. Diet.)

mutinert, »*• An obsolete form of mutineer.

muting1 (mu'tiug), n. [Verbal n. of mute*, t'.]
The act or process of damping or deadening
the sound, as of a musical instrument.

A more complete mutiny by one long strip of buff lea-
ther, the "sourdine." Encyc. Brit., XIX. 70.

muting2 (mu'tiug), «. [Verbal n. of mute*, ».]
The act of passing excrement: said of fowls:
also, the dung of fowls.

With hooting wild,

Thou causest uproars ; and our holy things,
Font, Table, Pulpit, they be all defll'd
With thy broad iinttiii'ix.

Dr. H. More, Psychozoia, II. 119.

mutinous (mu'ti-nus), a. [< mutine + -CMS.]
1 . Engaged in or disposed to mutiny ; resisting
or disposed to resist the authority of laws and
regulations, especially the articles and regula-
tions of an army or a navy. Sec mutiny.

A voyage the natural difficulties of which had been much
augmented by the distrust and mutinoui spirit of his fol-
lowers. Prescott, Ferd. and Isa,, i. 18.

2. Seditious.

Then brought he forth Sedition, breeding stryfe
In troublous wits, and mutinous uprore.

Spenser, F. Q... V. U. 48.

He Is verie seditious and mutinous In conuersation, pick-

ing qimrrells with euerlc man that will not magnifle and

applaud him. Nash, Haue with you to Saffron- Walden.

The city was becoming mutinous. Macaulay.

3. Rebellious: petulant: misrli'u>vous.=syn. 1.
Refractory, insubordinate, riotous, rebellious. See iiwur-
rtction.

mutinously (mu'ti-nus-li), adv. In a mutinous
manner; seditiously.

3015

A woman, a young woman, a fair woman, wu to govern
a people In nature mutinously proud, and always before
used to hard governoure. Sir P. Sidney.

The vakeel wavered, and to my astonishment I heard the
accusation made ngalnrt him that . . . the whole of the
escort had i/iutt/imwfv conspired to desert me.

sir ,s'. VT. Halter, Heart of Africa, p. 171.

mutinousness (nm'ti-mis-nes), «. The state of
liciiiK mutinous; seditiousncss; resistance or
the spirit of resistance to lawful authority, es-
pecially among military and naval won.
mutiny (mu'ti-ni), «.; pi. mutinies (-niz). [<
mutine.~\ 1. Forcible resistance to or revolt
against constituted authority on the part of
subordinates; specifically, a revolt of soldiers
or seamen, with or without armed resistance,
against the authority of their commanding offi-
cers.

Their mutinies and revolts, wherein they show'd
Most valour, spoke not for them.

Sna*., Cor., lil. 1. 126.

By military men mutiny U understood to Imply extreme
Insubordination, as Individually resisting by force or col-
lectively opposing military authority. lees.

2. Any rebellion against constituted authority ;
by statute under British rule, any attempt to ex-
cite opposition to lawful authority, particularly
military or naval authority, or any act of con-
tempt directed against officers, or disobedience
of their commands; any concealment of muti-
nous acts, or neglect to take measures toward
a suppression of them.

If this frame

Of heaven were falling, and these elements

In mutiny had from her axle torn

The stedfast earth. Milton, V. L. , ii. 926.

In every mutiny against the discipline of the college he

was the ringleader. llacaulay, Samuel Johnson.

3f. Tumult ; violent commotion.

And, In the mutiny of his deep wonders,
He tells you now, you weep too late.

Keait. and Fl.

They may see how many mutinies, disorders, and dis-
sentlons haue accompanied them, and crossed their at-
tempts. Quoted in ('"/''• John Smith's Works, L 104.

4. Discord: strife.

A man of complements, whom right and wrong
Have chose as umpire of their mutiny.

Shale., L. L. L, I. 1. 170.

Indian mutiny, Sepoy mutiny, a revolt of the Sepoy or
native troops in British India, which broke out at Meerut
May 10th, 1857, and spread through the flanges valley and
Central India. The chief Incidents were the massacres of
Europeans at Cawnpore and elsewhere, the defense of
Lucknow, and the siege of Delhi. The revolt was sup-
pressed In 1858, and a consequence or result of it was
the transference of the administration of India from the
East India Company to the crown.— Mutiny Act, a series
of regulations enacted from year to year after 1689 by the
British Parliament for the government of the military
forces of the country, merged in the Army Discipline and
Regulation Act of 1879 and in the Army Act of 1881.—
Mutiny of the Bounty, a mutiny of the sailors of
H. M/S. Bounty, commanded by William Uligh, which
took place In the Pacific ocean in 1788 under the lead
of Fletcher Christian. A part of the mutineers settled
In Pltcalrn Island, and were long Roverned by John Adams.
Descendants of the mutineers and of Tahftians still occupy
the island. = Syn. 1 and 2. Sedition, Revolt, etc. See in-
surrection.

mutiny (mu'ti-ni), r. «'.; pret. and pp. muti-
nied, ppr. mutinying. [< mutiny, n.] To revolt
against lawful authority, with or without
armed resistance, especially in the army or
navy; excite or be guilty of mutiny, or muti-
nous conduct.

The same soldiers who In hard service and In battle are
in perfect subvention to their leaders, In peace and luxury
are apt to mutm.v and rebel. South, Sermons, II. Iv.

Mutisia (mu-tis'i-ii). ». [NL. (Carolns Lin-
naeus films, 1781), 'named after its discover-
er, Jose Celestino Mutis (1732-1808), a South
American botanist.] A genus of erect or climb-
ing shrubs, type of the tribe Alutisiacea:, charac-
terized by pistillate flowers, plumose pappus,
alternate leaves commonly ending in a tendril,
and large solitary heads with the flowers pro-
jecting. There are about 3« species, all South American,
commonly leaf-climbers, with large purple, pink, or yellow
flowers, many highly ornamental in the greenhouse.

Mutisiacese (mu-tis-i-a'se-e), n. i>l. [NL. (Lea-
sing, 1832), < Miitisia + -arete."} A tribe of shrubs
and herbs of the order Composite, typified by
the genus Mutixia, and distinguished by two
prolonged tails at the base of the anthers and
a two-lipped corolla. It Includes s subtribes and 52
genera, mostly In South America anil Mexico, also in Afii< a
and Asia north to Japan. Five genera are found w iiliin
the limits of the I'nitcd States, chiefly in the extreme
south and southwest.

mutism1 (mu'tizm), ». [= F. iiiiitinnic: as umi/ '
+ -ism.] The state of being mute or dumb; si-
lence.

Paulina was awed by the savants, but not quite to
inittixin; she couversed modestly, dimiji-nth.

Charlotte Bronte, Villette, xxvii.

mutton

mutism2 (mu'tizm), ii. [= F. mutisme; as

miitc^ + -i*m.] Sumo us vintage.
mutive (imVtiv), n. [< in n Ii-" + -ive. Cf. mu-
iiiiire.'} Changeful; mutable. [Kare.]
Where while on traytor sea, and mid the mutirr wlnde*.
A Herrings Taylc (1598). (.Vans.)

mutter (mut'er), v. [< ME. iiiutcren, moleren
= G. muttern (cf. LO. «//<.«/<;•», ««>*</„), mut-
ter, whisper; cf. It. dial, miittire, call, L. ;«»(-
in i, HI n I in, miittiT; ult. imitative, like mum1,
murmur, etc.] I. intraiiit. 1. To utter words
in a low tone and with compressed lips, as in
complaint or sullenness ; murmur ; grumble.

Ko man dare accuse them, no, not so much u mutter
against them. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. '213.

She, ending, waved her hands : thereat the crowd,
Mutttriny, dissolved. Tennyson, Prlneen, Iv.

2. To emit a low rumbling sound.
The deep roar
Of distant thunder muttrn awfully.

Shelley, Queen Mab, L 4.

n. trans. To utter with imperfect articula-
tion, or in a low murmuring tone.

Your lips have spoken lies, your tongue hath muttered
perversenesa. Isa. llx. S.

There are a kind of men so loose of soul
That In their sleeps will mutter their affairs.

Shalr., Othello, III. 3. 417.

mutter (mut'er) «. [< mutter, r.] A murmur
or murmuring; sullen or veiled utterance.

I hear some mutter at Bishop Laud's carriage there i in
Scotland! that it was too haughty and pontifical.

Binrell, Letters, I. vL 23.
Without his rod reversed,
And backward mutters of dissevering power,
We cannot free the Lady that sits here
In stony fetters flx'd. Milton, C'omus, 1. 817.

mutteration (mut-e-ra'shon), n. [< mutter, r.,
+ -flftow.] The act of muttering or complain-
ing. [Rare.]

So the night paa»ed off with prayings, hoplngs, and a lit-
tle mutteration.

Sichardmn, Sir Charles Grandlson, IV. 282. (Daviet.)

mutterer (mut'er-er), n. One who mutters; a
grumbler.

The words of a mutterer, saith the Wise man, are as
wounds, going into the innermost parts.

Barrow, The Decalogue, Ninth Commandment.

muttering (mut'er-ing), «. [Verbal n. of mut-
ter, t'.] The sound made by one who mutters;
grumbling; mumbling: as, an angry muttering.

It (the relinquishing of some places) would take away
the mutterings that run of Multiplicity of Offices.

Umcetl, Letters, I. iv. 18.

Those who saw [Pitt] . . . In his decay . . . say that his
speaking was then ... a low, monotonous muttering.

Macaulay, William Pitt.

mutteringly (mut'er-ing-li), adv. In a mutter-
ing manner; without distinct articulation.

mutterous (mut'er-us), a. [< mutter, v., +
-OHS.~\ Muttering; murmuring; buzzing.

Like bees . . . that . . . toyle with mutterous humbling.
filanihumt, .Kntid, i. VIS.

mutton (raut'n), H. [< ME. niotoii. motoiin,
mutoutt, motane, molton, mutton, < OF. mototi,
moutvn, mutton, molton, F. mouton = Pr. mutin,
motto, moto = It. montone = Cat. motto = It.
montone, dial, moltone, < ML. multo(n-), mol-
to(n-), monto(n-), montoiiux, a wether, a sheep,
also a coin so called; cf. Ir. molt = Gael, mult
= Manx mult = W. mollt = Bret, maout, meul,
a wether, sheep; the Celtic words are appar.
not orig., but from the ML.; the ML. may be
connected with mod. Pr. mout, Swiss mot, mutt,
castrated, mutilated (cf. mod. Pr. eabro movln.
a goat deprived of its horns, L. rapra mutita);
prob. < L. mutilus, maimed, mutilated. In this
view ML. multo(n-), molto(n-) was orig. a cas-
trated ram or. less prob., a ram deprived of its
horns: a rustic word displacing the common
L. aries, a ram, and extended to mean 'sheep
in general.'] 1. A sheep. [Obsolete or ludi-
crous.]

The hynde In pees with the leon,
The wolfe in pees with the milton.

Goirfr, Conf. Amant., Prol.

The wolf In fleecy hosiery . . . did not as yet molest her

[the lamb], being replenished with the mutton her mamma.

Thackeray, Newcomes, i.

2. The flesh of sheep, raw or dressed for food.
The molon boyled Is of nature and complexion sangnyne,

the whlche. to my jugement. is holsome for your grace.
Du Guez, p. ion, quoted In Babees Book (E. E. T. s.\
[Index, p. 102.

3. A loose woman; a prostitute. [Slang.]
The old lecher hath got holy mutton to him, a nunne,

my lord. Greene, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay.

4. An Anglo-French gold coin : so called from
its being impressed with the image of a lamb.

See miiiiti'H and «</;»•/'-'. Davies.

mutton

Reckon with my father about that; . . . he will pay you

gallantly ; a French mutton for every hide I have spoiled.

Scott, Fair Maid of Perth, vi.

Laced mutton^, a loose woman. [Slang.]

I. a lost mutton, gave your letter to her, a laced mtitton ;
and she, a laced mutton, . . . gave me, a lost mutton, no-
thing for my labour ! Shale., T. G. of V., i. 1. 102.

Cupid hath got me a stomach, and I long for laced mut-
ton. Middleton, Blurt, Master-Constable, i. 2.

mutton-bird (mut'n-berd), ». A bird of the
family Procellariida; and genus (Estrelata; one
of several kinds of petrels found in the southern
seas, as CE. lessoni, which is also called white
night-hawk. See cut at (Estretota.

mutton-chop (mut'n-chop'), n. and a. I. n. A
rib-piece of mutton for broiling or frying, hav-
ing the bone cut, or chopped off at the small
end. The name is also extended to other small
pieces cut for broiling.

II, a. Having a form narrow and prolonged at
one end and rounded at the other, like that of
a mutton-chop. This designation is especially applied
to side whiskers when the chin is shaved both in front and
beneath, and the whiskers are trimmed short : also called
mutton-cutlet whiskers.

muttonert, motonert, n. A wencher ; a mutton-
monger. Lydgate, p. 168. (Ealliwell.) [Slang.]

mutton-fish (mut'n-fish), ». 1. A fish of the
family Lycodidw, Zoarces anguittaris. It is of a
stout eel-like form, with confluent vertical fins and an in-
terrupted posterior interval in the dorsal where the rays

Mutton-fish (Zoarces an^ttillarii).

are replaced by short spines. The color is generally red-
dish-brown mottled with olive. It is an inhabitant of the
eastern American coast, from Delaware to Labrador, and
is used as food. Also called conger-eel, ling, and lamper-
eel.

2. A kind of ormer or ear-shell, Haliotis iris, of
New Zealand.

mutton-fist (mut'n-fist), «. A large, thick,
brawny fist.

Will he who saw the soldier's mutton-fist,
And saw thee maul'd, appear within the list
To witness truth?

Dryden, tr. of Juvenal's Satires, xvi. 45.

mutton-ham (mut'n-ham), «. A leg of mutton
salted and prepared as ham.

muttonhead (mut'n-hed), ». A dull or stupid
person.

mutton-headed (mut'n-hed"ed), a. Dull ; stu-
pid.

A lion — an animal that has a majestic aspect and noble
antecedents, but is both tyrannical and mean, mutton-
headed and stealthy. P. Robinson, Under the Sun, p. 194.

mutton-legger (fhut'n-leg//er), n. A leg-of-
mutton sail ; also, a boat carrying this style of
sail.

mutton-mongert (mut'n-mung"ger), n. One
who has to do with prostitutes; a wencher.
[Slang.]

Is 't possible the lord Hipolito, whose face is as civil
as the outside of a dedicatory book, should be a mutton-
monger? Dekker and Middleton, Honest Whore, ii.

mutton-thumper (mut'n-thum"per), "• A bun-
gling bookbinder. [Slang, Eng.]

muttony (mut'n-i), a. [< mutton + -y1.] Re-
sembling mutton in flavor, appearance, or other
of its qualities ; consisting of mutton.

mutual (mu'tu-al), «. [< F. mutuel (= Sp. mu-
tual), with suffix -el, E. -al, < OF. mutu = Sp.
mutuo = Pg. It. muttto, < L. mutuus, reciprocal,
in exchange, borrowed, < mutare, change, ex-
change: see mute2.] 1. Reciprocally given and
received; pertaining alike or reciprocally to
both sides; interchanged: as, mutual love ; to
entertain a mutual aversion.

To take away all such mutual grievances, injuries, and
wrongs, there was no way but only by growing unto com-
position and agreement amongst themselves.

Hooker, Eccles. Polity, i. 10.

A contract of eternal bond of love,
Conflrm'd by mutual joinder of your hands.

Shak., T. N., v. 1. 160.

And many were found to kill one an other with mutuall
combats. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 158.

Among uneqnals what society
Can sort, what harmony, or true delight?
Which must be mutual, in proportion due
Given and received. Maton, P. L., viil. 385.

We ... do conceive it our bounden duty, without de-
lay, to enter into a present consociation amongst ourselves
tor mutual help and strength in all future concernment.
Winthrop, Hist. New England, II. 122.
Who buried their mutual animosities in their common
detestation against the creditors of the Nabob of Arcot.
Burke, Nabob of Arcot's Debts.

3916

Love between husband and wife may be all on one side,
then it is not mutual. It may be felt on both sides, then
it is mutual. They are mutual friends, and something
better ; but if a third person step in, though loyal regard
may make him a friend of both, no power in language can
make him their mutual friend.

JV. and Q., 7th ser., VI. 192.

2. Equally relating to or affecting two or more
together; common to two or more combined;
depending on, proceeding from, or exhibiting
a certain community of action; shared alike.

Allide with bands of mutuall couplement.

Spenser, F. Q., IV. iii. 52.
High over seas

Flying, and over lands, with mutual wing
Easing their flight. Milton, P. L., vii. 429.

In this manner, notwithoutalmostni«(«oZ tears, I part-
ed from him. Evelyn, Diary, Aug., 1673.

3. Common: used in this sense loosely and
improperly (but not infrequently, and by many
writers of high rank), especially in the phrase
a mutual friend.

I have little intercourse with Dr. Blair, but will take
care to have the poems communicated to him by the in-
tervention of some mutual friend.

Blacklock, 1786, quoted in N. and Q., 7th ser., V. 298.
Sir Walter Scott, writing to Messrs. Hurst, Robinson &
Co., under date Feb. 26, 1822, says, I desired our mutual
friend, Mr. James Ballantyne, &c.

Quoted in N. and Q., 7th ser., V. 298.

"By the by, ma'am," said Mr. Boffin, . . . "you have a
lodger? ... I may call him Our Mutual Friend."

Dickens, Our Mutual Friend, ix.

Mutual accounts, accounts in which each of two parties
has one or more charges against the other.— Mutual
contract. See contract. — Mutual distinction, one
which separates its two members equally from each
other, and not like a distinction between whole and part.
— Mutual gable, Induction, etc. See the nouns.—
Mutual promises, concurrent and reciprocal promises
which serve as considerations to support each other, un-
less one or the other is void, as where one man promises
to pay money to another, and he, in consideration thereof,
promises to do a certain act, etc. Wharton.— Mutual
will. See will. =Syn. See reciprocal.

mutualism (mu'tu-al-izm), ». [< mutual +
-4sm.] A symbiosis in which two organisms
living together mutually and permanently help
and support one another. (DeBary.) Lichens
are examples among plants.

mutualist (mu'tu-al-ist), n. [= F. mutualiste;
as mutual + -isi.] In zool., one of two com-
mensals which are associated, neither of which
shares the food of or preys upon the other. E.
Van Beneden.

mutuality (mu-tu-al'i-ti), ». [= F. mutualite;
as mutual + -ity.] 1. The state or quality of
being mutual; reciprocity; interchange. Thus,
a contract that has no consideration is said to
be void for want of mutuality.

There is no sweeter taste of friendship than the cou-
pling of souls in this mutuality, either of condoling or com-
forting. Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, iii.

In both [parts of an organic aggregate or of a social ag-
gregate], too, this mutuality increases as the evolution ad-
vances. H. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 217.

2f. Interchange of acts or expressions of affec-
tion or kindness; familiarity.

When these mutualities so marshal the way, hard at
hand comes the master and main exercise.

Shak., Othello, ii. 1. 267.

His kindnesses seldom exceed courtesies. He loves not
deeper mutualities.

Bp. Earle, Micro-cosmographie, A Plausible Man.

mutually (mu'tu-al-i), adv. 1. In a mutual
manner; reciprocally; in a manner of giving
and receiving.

A friend, with whom I mutually may share
Gladness and anguish, by kind intercourse
Of speech and offices. J. Philipn, Cider, i.

There sat we down upon a garden mound,
Two mutually enfolded ; Love, the third,
Between us, in the circle of his arms
Enwound us both. Tennyson, Gardener's Daughter.

2. Equally or alike by two or more ; conjointly ;
in common. [Held to be an erroneous use:
see mutual, 3.]

So then it seems your most off enceful act
Was mutually committed.

Shak., M. for M., ii. 3. 27.

mutuary (mu'tu-a-ri), n. ; pi. mutuaries (-riz).
[= Pg. mutuario, a borrower, < LL. mutuarius,
mutual, < L. mutuus, borrowed, mutual: see
mutual.] In law, one who borrows personal
chattels to be consumed by him in the use, and
returned to the lender in kind.

mutuatet (mu'tu-at), v. t. [< L. mutuatus, pp.
of mutuare (> It. mutuare = Pg. mutuar}, bor-
row, < mutuus, borrowed: see mutual.] To bor-
row.

Wliiche for to set themselfes and their band the more
gorgeously forward had mutuate and borowed dyuerse
and sondry summes of money.

Hall, Henry VII., an. 7. (HaUiwell.)

muzzle

mutuationt (mu-tu-a'shqn), n. [= Pg. mutua-
gao = It. mutuazione, < L. mutuatio(n-), a bor-
rowing. < mutuare, pp. mutuatus, borrow, < mu-
tuus, borrowed: see mutual.] The act of bor-
rowing.

mutuatitioust (mu''tu-a-tish'us), «. [< LL.
muttiatitius, borrowed, < L. mutuare, borrow:
see mutilation.] Borrowed; taken from some
other.

The mutuatitioui good works of their pretended holy
men and women.

Dr. H. More, Antidote against Idolatry, x.

mutule (mu'tul), n. [= F. mutule = It. mutulo,
< L. mutulus, a mutule, modillion.] In arch.,
a projecting piece in the form of a flat block

m m, Greek Mutules. 2. nr' **', Roman Murules.

under the corona of the Doric cornice, corre-
sponding to the modillion of other orders. The
mutules are placed one over every triglyph and metope,
and bear on the under side guttee or drops, which repre-
sent the heads of pegs or treenails in the primitive wood-
en construction, to the rafter-ends of which the mutules
correspond. See cut under gvtta.

mutuum (mu'tu-um), n. [L., a loan; neut. of
mutuus, borrowed: see mutual.] In Scots law,
a contract by which such things are lent as are
consumed in the use, or cannot be used with-
out their extinction or alienation, such as corn,
wine, money, etc.

muwett, «• A Middle English form of mute1.
Chaucer.

mux1 (muks),». t. [A var. of mix*, confused with
muss1, mush1.] To botch; make a mess of;
spoil: often with an indefinite it: as, he muxen
it badly that time. [Colloq.]

By vice of mismanagement on the part of my mother and

Nicholas Snowe, who had thoroughly muxed up everything.

B. D. Blacktnore, 1,0111:1 Doone, Ixii.

mux1 (muks), n. [< mux1, v.] Work performed

in an awkward or improper manner ; a botch ;

a mess : as, he made a mux of it. rColloq.]
mux2 (muks), n. [A var. of mix?.] Dirt ; filth :

same as mix2. [Prov. Eng.]
muxy (muk'si), a. [< mux"2 + -y1.] Muddy;

murky. Also muclcsy. [Prov. Eng.]

The ground . . . was . . . soaked and sodden— as we call
it, mucksy. Jt. D. Blackmore, Lorna Doone, xlvi.

Muzarab (mu-zar'ab), n. A variant of Mo-
znrab.

Muzarabic (mu-zar'a-bik), a. A variant of
Mozarabic.

muzhik (mo-zhik'), «. [Russ. muzhiku, a peas-
ant.] A Russian peasant. Also written mu-
jik, moujik.

There stood the patient bearded muzhik (peasant) in his
well-worn sheep-skin. D. M. Wallace, Russia, p. 405.

Muzio gambit. See gambit.
muzz (muz), v. i. [Prob. a dial. var. of mime."]
To muse idly ; loiter foolishly.

If you but knew, cried I, to whom I am going to-night,
and who I shall see to-night, you would not dare keep me
muzzing here. Mme. D'Arblay, Diary, 1. 158. (Danes.)

muzzelthrush (muz '1 -thrush), n. Same as
mistlethnish. [Prov. Eng.]

muzziness (muz'i-nes), n. [< muzzy + -urss.]
The state of being muzzy.

muzzle (muz'l), n. [Early mod. E. also muzle,
musle, mousle, musell, wozell ; < ME. mosel, <
OF. musel, museau, muzeau (F. museau), orig.
"morsel (> Bret, morzeel, muzeel) = Pr. mvrsel,
mursol (ML. reflex musellus, musellum; cf. Gael.
muiseal, < E.), the muzzle, snout, or nose of a
beast, mouth, opening, aperture, dim. of OF.
muse, mouse = Pr. mus = It. muso, muzzle, < L.
morsus, a bite, ML. also the muzzle of a beast
(ML. musum, mitsus, after OF.): see morse2,
morsel.] 1. The projecting jaws and nose of
an animal, as an ox or a dog ; the snout.

It [the hogfish] feedeth on the grasse that groweth on
the banks of the Riuer, and neuer goeth out; it hath a
mouth like the muzell of an Oxe.

Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. <i!)7.

His [William the Testy's] nose turned up, and the cor-
ners of his month turned down, pretty much likethe»it«-
zle of an irritable pug-dog. Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 210.
The creature laid his muzzle on your lap.

Tennyson, Princess, ii.

muzzle

2. The mouth of a thing: the end for entrance
or discharge : applied chiefly to the end of a
tube, as the open end of a gun or pistol. — 3.

Anything which
prevents an ani-
mal from biting,
as a strap around
the jaws, or a sort
of cage, as of wire,
into which I lie muz-
zle (def. 1) is in-
serted.

With golden muzzlet all
their mouths were
bound.

Dryden, Pal. and Arc.,
(111. 68.

4 In armor ftn Muzzle of War-horse, forming part
. J BniKrTj an of the bards or defensive armor ; 16th

openwork covering century.
for the nose, used for the defense of the horse,
and forming part of the bards in the fifteenth
and sixteenth centuries. — 5. A piece of the
forward end of the plow-beam by which the
traces are attached: same as bridle, 5 — Muzzle-
energy, the energy of a shot when it leaves the muzzle of

a gun, expressed by the formula

wt>2

* foot-tons

32.10 X 4880

of energy, w representing the weight of shot in pounds and
v the velocity in feet per second. — Muzzle-velocity, in
inin., the velocity, In feet per second, of a projectile as it
leaves the muzzle of a piece. See velocity.

muzzle (rnuz'l), ».; pret. and pp. muzzled, ppr.
muzzling. [Early mod. E. also muzlf, mouslc,
mouzle, mosel, etc., < ME. muselen, < OF. (and F. )
moseler, < "mosel, musel, muzzle: see muzzle.]

1, trans. 1. To bind or confine the mouth of in
order to prevent biting or eating.

As Osye bigan to speke,

Thou schalt museu hellecheke

And hell barre tin hand schal breke.

Uoly Rood (E. E. T. S.), p. 213.

Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the
corn. Dent xxv. 4.

My dagger muzzled,
Lest it should bite its master.

SAofc.W. T..L2. 166.

2. Figuratively, to gag; silence.

How wretched is the fate of those who write !
Brought muzzled to the stage, for fear they bite.

Dryden, Prol. to Fletcher's Pilgrim.

The press was muzzled, and allowed to publish only the
reports of the official gazette. Harper1! Mag. , LXXVI. 92».

3f. To mask. Jamieson.

They danced along the kirk-yard ; Geillie Duncan, play-
ing on a trump, and John Finn, muzzled, led the way.

Newetfrom Scotland (1M>1).

4f. To fondle with the closed mouth ; nuzzle.

The nurse was then muzzling and coaxing of the child.

Sir R. L'Eftrange.

6. To grub up with the snout, as swine do.
Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.] — 6f. To handle or pull
about.
He ... so mousled me. Wycherley, Country Wife, IT. 3.

Muzzle the pegt. Same as mumMe-tfie-pey. = Syu. Muffle,
etc. See gag, v. t.

II. intrans. 1. To bring the muzzle or mouth
near.

The hear muzzles and smells to him. Sir R. L' Estrange.

2. To drink to excess; guzzle. Halliwell. [Prov.

Eng.] — 3. To loiter; trifle; skulk. Hullhrell.

[Prov. Eng.]
muzzle-bag (muz'1-bag), n. Naut., a painted

canvas cap litted over the muzzle of a gun at

sea, to keep out water,
muzzle-lashing (muz'l-lash'ing), w. \nnt., ;i

rope used to lash the muzzle of a gnn to the

upper part of a port when housed,
muzzle-loader (muz'l-16'dur), «. A gun which

is loaded from the muzzle: opposed to breech -

limder.
muzzle-loading (muz'l-16'ding), a. Made to

be loaded at the muzzle: said of a gun.
muzzle-sight (mnz'1-sit), n. A sight placed on

or near the muzzle of a gun ; a front sight,
muzzle-strap (muz'l-strap), n. Astrap buckled

over the mouth of a horse or other animal to

prevent biting: it is a substitute for a muzzle,
muzzy (muz'i), a. [Appar. var. of *»««,<//. <

»»««•' + -i/i. ('!'. mu;:.] Dazed ; stupid ; tipsy.

Mr. L., a sensible man of eighty-two, ... his wife a
dull initzzii old creature.

Mm*: D'Arblay, Diary, I. 306. (Datiet.)

Very muzzy with British principles and spirits.

ISlllm-r, My Novel, xii. 31.

my (nil), jiron. [< Ml), iin/ii, mini; mi/in; < AS.
niin, of me, as a poss., mine: the final » bein^
lost as in (I for««, thy for tliim; etc.: sec mine'1.']
Belonging to me: as. this is my book: always

3917

used attributively, mine being used for the pred-
icate . Formerly mine was more usual before a vowel, and
my before a consonant, but my now stands before both : as,
my book ; my own book ; my eye.

Therfore may no man in that Contree seyn, This Is my
Wyf : ne no Womman may seye, This ii mm ilnsbonde.
Mandeville, Travels, p. 178.

I would sit In my Isle (I call it mine, after the use of
lovers), and think upon the war. and the loudness of these
far-away battles. /{. L. Sterentan, Memoirs of an Islet.

Mya1 (mi'ft), n. [NL., < L. mya for *myax, <
(ir. uvaf, a sea-mussel, < fiiif, a muscle, mussel,
mouse : see
mouse, mus-
cle1.] A ge-
nus of bivalve
shells to which
very different

limits have Common Clam (<U>. arauri,).

beeuaSSlgned. a.anterioradductor muscle; 0, posterior ad-
Rv TintiiptiH nn ductor muscle; f, heart; d, mantle with its

mero, s snedes fllnBC •'•bod"' /; f°°' • *• f "'• « branch!* ;
merous species 4 mouth ; >, one of the labial tentacles ; >. ei-
belonging to dlf- halent siphon ; /, branchial siphon.

ferent families

were included in it. By later writers It was successively
restricted : Retzius, in 1788, limited it to the (Tnionidct,
but by subsequent authors it was used for the Mya arenaria
and related species, and as such it is universally adopted
at the present time. M. arenaria is the common clam or
cob of the coasts of the northern hemisphere. M. truncata
Is a second species, truncated behind.

Mya- (mi'a), n. [NL., more prop. "Myia, < Gr.
uvia, rarely ftva, a fly: see Musca.] A genus of
flies.

mya3, n. Plural of myon.

mya-. See myio-, myo-.

Myacea, Myaceae (mi-a'se-S, -e), n. pi. [NL.
(Menke, 1830), < Mya + -acea, -acew.] 1. A
family of bivalves: same as Myida;. — 2. A su-
perfamily or suborder of bivalves constituted
for the families Myida;, Corbulida;, Saxicavida;
and related types.

Myadse (mi'a-de), n. pi. [NL., < Myai + -adce.]
In conch. : (a) In earlier systems, a group of
bivalve shells, or siphouate lamellibranchiate
mollusks, related to the cob or clam, Mya, in-
cluding numerous genera, such as Tellina, Ana-
tina, Lutraria, Pandora, etc., now separated
into different families. (6) Same as Myida.

myalgia (im-al'ji-ii), n. [NL., < Gr. //if, mus-
cle, + fiAyoc, pain.] Inpathol., a morbid state
of a muscle, characterized by pain and tender-
ness. Its pathology is obscure. Also called myo-

dynia and muscular rheumatism Myalgia Itun-

balis, lumbago.

myalgic (mi-al'jik), a. [< myalgia + -ic.] Of
or pertaining to mvalgia; affected with myal-
gia. Quain, Med. Diet., p. 1212.

myall, myall-tree (mi'al-tre), w. One of sev-
eral Australian acacias, affording a hard and
useful scented wood. The Victorian myall is Acacia
homalophylla. It has a dark-brown wood, sought for turn-
ers' work, and used particularly for tobacco-pipes; from
its fragrance the wood is sometimes called violet-wood.
Another myall is A. acuminata of western Australia, its
wood scented like raspberry, and making durable posts
and excellent charcoal. Others are A. pendula and -I.
glaucexent, the latter prettily grained but less fragrant.

Myaria (mi-a'ri-a), n. pi. [NL. : see Mya1.] A
family of bivalves : same as Myida: in its more
comprehensive sense. [Formerly in general
use, but now abandoned.]

myarian (mi-a'ri-an), a. and n. [< Myaria +
-an.] I. a. Pertaining to or resembling a
clam; of or pertaining to the Myaria.
II. n. A clam, or some similar bivalve.

niyasthenia (mi-as-the-ni'a), n. [< Gr. /tit, mus-
cle, + aadevfta, weakness : see asthenia.] Mus-
cular debility.

myasthenic (mi-as-then'ik), a. Affected with
myasthenia.

mycchet, «• See mitch.

mycele (mi-sel'), «• [< NL. mycelium.] Same
as mycelium.

mycelial (ml-se'li-al), a. [< mycelium + -al.]

Of or pertaining to mycelium Mycelial layer.

Same as membranous mycelium.— Mycelial strand.
Same as.fl'frroi« mycelium.

mycelioid (mi-se'li-oid). «. [<NL. myceli(um) +
-aid.] In bot., resembling a mushroom.

mycelium (mi-se'li-um), n. [NL., < Gr. /II-OK,
a fungus, + ?)/loc, nail, wart, an excrescence on
a plant.] The vegetative part of the thallus of
fungi, composed of one or more hyphae. The
vegetative system of fungi consists of filiform branched or
nnbranched cells called hypha?, and the hypha? collectively
form the mycelium. Also mycele. See cuts under Funyi,
mold, mildew, ergot, and ti>.iu*t,»-m,,t. -Flbrlllose myce-
lium. Same as Jibr<ms tiiijcclntiii. — Fibrous mycelium,
mycelium in which the hyphic form, by their union, elon-
gated branching strumis. - Filamentous my celiuxn, my-
celium of free hyphie \vhieh :uv ;tt niM-t 1. -i ly intci woven
with one another, but without forming bodies of definite
shape and outline. De Bary. — Floccose mycelium.

Mycetozoa

Same as JUamentout mycelium.— Membranous myceli-
um. See membranaui.

Mycetales (mi-se-ta'lez), «. ill. [N!>. (Berke-
ley. l«."i"), < Mycetes^.] A former division of
ci-y]itogamou8 plants, including fungi and li-
chens.

Mycetes1 (mi-se'tez), n. [NL., < Gr. /ww/njc, a
bellower, < uvuaaOat, bellow ; cf . L. muaire, bel-
low: Beemugient.] The typical and only genuw
of Mycetitue, establUbed by Illiger in 1811 ; the
howlers: a synonym of Aluatta of prior date.
There are several specie*, as H. wninut, inhabiting the
forests of tropical America from Guatemala to Paraguay.
See cut under hauler.

Mycetes'^ (mi-se'tez), n. pi. [NL.. < Gr. /ivarret,
pi. of HVIOK, a fungus, mushroom.] The plants
now called fungi : a term proposed by Sprengel.

Mycetinae (mi-so-ti'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Mycetets1
+ -ino!.] A subfamily of Cebidte, represented
by the genus Mycetes; the howling monkeys,
howlers, or alouates. They are platyrrhlne monkeys
of tropical America, having the cerebrum so short that it
leaves the cerebellum exposed behind, the Incisors \. Hi
cal.andthehyoid bone and larynx enormously developed,
the former being expanded and excavated into a hollow
drum, a conformation which gives extraordinary strength
and resonance of voice. They are the largest of Ameri-
can monkeys, nearly Sfeet In length of head and body, In-
cluding legs, with long prehensile tail and non-apposable
thumb.

mycetogenetic(mi-se''to-je-net'ik), a. Inbot.,
produced by fungi.

Phenomena of deformation by Fungi may be termed my-
cetoyenetic metamorphosis. De Bary, Fungi (trans. X p. 308.

mycetogenOUS (mi-se-toj'e-nus), a. [< Gr.
(uvtarr-), a fungus, + -yevtK, producing: see -ye-
nous.] Same as mycttogenetic.

mycetology (mi-se-tol'o-ji), ». [< Gr. HVKIK (ftv-
K?rr-), a fungus, T -foyia, < '/.tyfiv, speak: see
-°I°gy-] The science of fungi: same as my-
cology.

mycetoma (mi-se-to'mft), n. [NL., < Gr. /n'«/f
(fivio/T-), a fungus, + -oma.] 1. A chronic dis-
ease of the feet and hands occurring in Hindu-
stan. The foot (or hand) becomes riddled with sinuses
which discharge pale-yellow masses of minute bodies re-
sembling fish-roe (pale or ocbroid form of mycetoma), or
dark masses resembling gunpowder (dark or melanoid
form). In the latter the fungus Chionyphe Carttri has been
found. The disease lasts for decades, and the only relief
seems to be in the amputation of the affected member.
Also called Madura foot, Madura diseasr, /unytu dueate,
and funrrai foot of India.

2. [coj).] In eiitom., a genus of coleopterous in-
sects.

mycetophagid (mi-se-tof'a-jid), «. and n. I.
a. Of or relating to tne Mycetophagida.
H. ». One of the Mycetophagida;

Mycetophagidae (mi-se-to-faj'i-de), «. pi.
[NL., < Mycetophagug + -id<r.] A family of
clavicom Coleoptera, typified by the genus My-
cetophaaus. They have the dorsal segments of the abdo-
men partly membranous, the ventral segments free, the
tarsi four-jointed, the wings not fringed with hair, the
anterior coxee oval and separated by the corneous proster-
num, the head free, and the body depressed. The species
live in fungi and under the bark of trees. The family is
small, but of wide distribution, containing about 10 genera
and less than 100 species. The beetles of this family are
sometimes distinguished as hairy funffut-beetle* from the
Erotylida, in which case the latter are called nnuothfun-
trtu -beetle*.

mycetophagous (mi-se-tof'a-gus), a. [< NL.
Mycetophaguif, < Gr. ^i*w (flviafT-), a fungus, +
*ajriv, eat.] Feeding on fungi ; fungivorous.

Mycetophagus (mi-se-tof'a-gus), w. [NL. (Hell-
wig, 1792) : see mycetophagous.] The typical ge-
nus of Mycetophagida;. About 30 species arc known ;
all feed on fungi; 12 Inhabit North America, and the rest
are found in temperate Europe.

Mycetophila (mi-se-tof i-ia), n. [NL., < Gr.
UVIOK (/iviarr-), a fungus, -r- <f>i)j)f, loving.] 1.
The typical genus of Myceto]ihilida; founded by
Meigen in 1803. The lame live in fungi and decaying
wood. The genus is large and wide-spread ; over 100 spe-
cies are European, and 3) are described from North Amer-
ica. Also Mycrthophila, Mycetopkyla.

2. A genus of tenebrionine beetles, erected by
Gyllenhal in 1810, and comprising a number of
European and North American species, 14 of
which inhabit the United States. The genus is
the same as Hycetocharu of Latreille, 1825, and the latter
name Is commonly used, Mycetophila being preoccupied
In Diptera.

Mycetophilidae (nii-se-to-fil'i-de), ». pi. [NL.,
< Mycetophila + -ida;.] A family of nemocer-
ous dipterous insects, typified by "the genus My-
cetophila; the agaric-gnats, fungus-gnats, or
fungus-midges. There are many hundred species, of
small or minute size, agile and saltatorlal, having few-
veined wings without discal cell, long coxa-, sparred tibia',
and usually ocelli. The lame are long slender grabs, like
worms, and feed on fungi, whence the name. Also Myce-
tnphiliiltt, MycetaphUinor, Mycetophiloida.

Mycetozoa (mi-se-to-zo'ft), «. pi. [NL., pi. of
inij,-ito;ooH.] A group of fungus-like organisms,

Mycetozoa

amounting at the present time to nearly 300
species. The larger number of them are contained in
the division Myxamycetes, or slime-fungi, together with
the smaller one distinguished by Van Tieghem under the
name of Acratiece. (De Bary.) Their nutrition is sapro-
phytic, and the organs of reproduction are sufficiently like
those of fungi to allow the same terminology to be ap-
plied to them. The vegetative body, however, differs
widely, being a naked protoplasmic mass. See Myxomy-
cetex.

mycetozoon (mi-se-to-zo'on), n. [NL., < Gr.
[ii'Mif (fivurrr-), a fungus, + ?£ov, animal.] Any
member of the Mycelozoa.

The naked protoplasm of the Mycetozoon's plasmodium.
Encyc. Brit., XIX. 832.

mycoderm (mi'ko-derm), n. [< Mycoderma,
q. v.] A fungus of the genus Mycoderma.

Mycoderma (mi-ko-der'ma), n. [NL., < Gr.
fivKrif , a fungus, + Aepfia, skin : see derm.] A ge-
nus or form-genus under which certain of the
fermentation-fungi are known. See fermenta-
tion, and mother^, 2.

mycodermatoid (mi-ko-der'ma-toid), a. [<
Mycotierma(t-) + -aid.] Same as mycodermic.

mycodermic (ml-ko-der'mik), o. [< Mycoder-
ma + -ic.] Of or pertaining to the genus My-
coderma.

mycodermitis (mi"ko-der-mi'tis), n. [NL.. <
Gr. [iv/cot;, mucus, + dipfia, skin, + -His.] In-
flammation of a mucous membrane.

mycologic (mi-ko-loj'ik), a. [< mycolog-y +
-ic.] Same as mycological.

mycological (mi-ko-loj'i-kal), a. [< mycologic
+ -al.] Relating to mycology, or to the fungi.

mycolpgically (mi-ko-loj'i-kal-i), adv. In a my-
cological manner ; from a mycological point of
view.

mycologist (mi-kol'o-jist), n. [< mycolog-y +
-ist.] One who is versed in mycology.

mycology (mi-kol'o-ji), ». [= F. mycologie; <
Gr. ffincr/f, a fungus, + -/(oyia, < tiiyeiv, speak : see
-ology.] The science of fungi, their structure,
affinities, classification, etc. Also called fun-
gology and mycetology.

mycophagist (mi-kof a-jist), M. [< mycophag-y
T -ist.] One who eats fungi.

mycophagy (ml-kof'a-ji), n. [< Gr. /IVKIK, a
fungus, + -fayia, < fydyeiv, eat.] The eating of
fungi.

The divine art of mycophagy reached a good degree of
cultivation. Pop. Sci. Mo., XXXIV. 408.

mycoprotein (mi-ko-pro'te-in), «. [< Gr. /WXTC,
a fungus, + E. protein.] A gelatinous albu-
minoid compound closely allied to protoplasm,
of which the putrefaction-bacteria are com-
posed.

The bacteria consist of a nitrogenous, highly refractive,
usually colorless substance, protoplasm or mycoprotein,
Imbedded in which glistening, oily-looking granules can
sometimes be observed.

W. T. Redfield, Relations of Micro-Organisms to Disease,

[p. 5.

Mycorrhiza (mi-ko-ri'za), «. [< Gr. itfaoK,
a fungus, + piC,a, root.] A fungus-mycelium
which invests the roots of certain phsenogams,
especially Cupuliferai and some other forest-
trees. It is believed to aid them in absorbing nutri-
ment from the soil — a case of symbiosis. See symbiosis.

mycose (mi'kos), n. [< Gr. PVIOK, a fungus, +
-ose.] A peculiar kind of sugar (Cj^E^Ou -f
2H2O) contained in the ergot of rye, and also
in trehala manna, produced by a species of in-
sect (Echinops) found in the East. It is soluble
in water, does not reduce copper-solutions, and is convert-
ible sugar. Also called trehalose.

3918

Mydaus (mid'a-us), ». [NL., irreg. < Gr. pvdav,
be damp or wet, < [ivSot;, damp, wet, clamminess,
decay.] A genus of fetid badgers, of the family
Mustelida; and subfamily Melince, including the
stinking badger of Java, or Javanese skunk, M.
javanensis or M. meliceps. See tcledu.

myddingt, »• An obsolete spelling of midding.

Uiydget, "• An obsolete spelling of midge.

mydriasis (mi-dri'a-sis), ». [L., < Gr. uvopiaatf.
undue enlargement of the pupil of the eye.]
In med., a morbid dilatation of the pupil of the
eye.

mydriatic (mid-ri-at'ik), a. and n. [< mydri-
(asin) + -atic2.] I. a. Pertaining to or causing
mydriasis.
II. n. A drug which causes mydriasis.

myelasthenia (mi-el-as-the-ni'a), n. [NL., <
Gr. /jDfXof, marrow, + aatteveia, weakness: see
asthenia.] In pathol., spinal exhaustion; spinal
neurasthenia.

myelatrophia (mi'el-a-tro'n-a), n. [NL., < Gr.
ujK/Wf, marrow, + arptxtiia, atrophy : see atrophy.]
In pathol., atrophy of the spinal cord.

Myelencephala(mi//el-en-sef'a-la), n.pl. [NL.,
ueut. pi. of myelencephalus: see myelencepha-
lous.] In Owen's classification, same as Verte-
brata. [Not in use.]

myelencephalic (mi-el-en-se-fal'ik or -sef 'a-
lik), a. [< myetencephal-on + -ic.] 1. Of or
pertaining to the cerebrospinal axis ; cerebro-
spinal.— 2. Of or pertaining to the medulla
oblongata. See myelencephalon. — 3. Same as
myelencephalous.

myelencephalon(mi"el-en-sef'a-lon), n. [NL.,
< Gr. pveMi;, marrow, + ty/££0aAof, brain: see
encephalon.] 1. The cerebrospinal axis; the
brain and spinal cord taken together and con-
sidered as a whole. Owen. — 2. The hindmost
segment of the encephalon ; the afterbraiu or
metencephalon, more commonly called the me-
dulla oblongata. See cuts under encephalon and
brain. Huxley.

myelencephalous (mi"el-en-sef'a-lus), a. [<
NL. myelencephalus, < Gr. /««vlof, marrow, +
eyK£<t>aAof, brain: see encephalon.] Having a
brain and spinal cord ; cerebrospinal. Also my-
elencephalic.

myelin, myeline (mi'e-lin), «. [< Gr. /iw/iof,
marrow, + -in'J, -ine2.] In anat., the white sub-
stance of Schwann, or medullary sheath of a
nerve.

inyelitic (mi-e-lit'ik), n. [< myelitis + -ic.] Of
or pertaining to myelitis; affected with mye-
litis.

myelitis (mi-e-li'tis), «. [NL., < Gr. /n>e'/,6f,
marrow, + -itis.] In pathol., inflammation of
the spinal cord.— Anterior cornual myelitis. See
cornual.

myelocele (mi'e-lo-sel), n. [< Gr. /we/ldf, mar-
row, + Kift.r], tumor.] A variety of spina bifida.

myelocerebellar (mr'e-16-ser-e-berar), a. [<
Gr. pvA6s, marrow, + L. cerebellum, cerebellum :
see cerebellar. ] Pertaining tothecere bellum and
the spinal cord : as, the myelocerebellar tract.

myelocoele (mi'e-lo-sel), n. [NL., < Gr. /iueAof,
marrow, + icotf.of, hollow.] The entire cavity
of the myelon or spinal cord, consisting primi-
tively of a syringocosle with a posterior dilata-
tion termed rhombocrele. See cut under spinal.

myelocyte (ml'e-lo-sit), n. [< Gr. /ive/^f, mar-
row, + Kvrof, cell.] Same as myocyte. Nature,
XLI. 72.

half natural size.

parasites in or on any portion of the body. — 2.
The presence of parasitic fungi together with
the morbid effects of their presence ; the dis-
ease caused by them.

mycotic (mi-kot'ik), a. [< mycosis (-ot-) + -ic.]
Of or pertaining to mycosis. Lancet.

Mycteria (mik-te'ri-a), «. [NL., < Gr. fivurfip,
nose, snout, < /tvaoeaSai (in comp.), blow the
nose; cf. L. mungere, blow the nose: see mu-
cus.] A genus of storks, of the family Cico-
niidce and the subfamily Ciconiince, having the
head and neck mostly bare of feathers, ana the
bill enormously large and recurved. M. ameri-
cana is the jabiru. Certain Old World storks are some-
times included in Mycteria, sometimes called Xenorhyn-
ch-m and Ephippiorhynchus. See cut under jabiru.

mydaleine (ml-da'le-in), n. [< Gr. [ivda'Aeof, wet,
dripping, < pvdav, be' damp or wet: see Mydaus.]
A poisonous ptomaine obtained from putrefy-
ing liver and other organs.

Mydas, n. See Midas2.

Mydasidae (mi-das'i-de), «. pi. Same as Mi-
didce, 2.

The hyphse of lichens,
elastic, containing lichenine, not becoming pu-
trid by maceration, with no faculty of penetrat-
ing or involving, while the hyphee of fungi are
caducous, soft, flexile, with thin walls, etc.

myeloid (mi'e-loid), a. [= F. myeloide, < Gr.
*pveAoEi6>/f, contr. [weUiSris , like marrow, < pvMf.
marrow, + dSog, form.] Medullary.

myeloma (mi-e-16'ma). n. ; pi. myelomata (-ma-
ta). [NL.,< Gr. foxMfj marrow, + -oma.] A
giant-celled sarcoma.

myelomalacia (mi"e-lo-ma-la'si-a), «. [NL., <
Gr. /iuc/lof, marrow, + //a?,a/ci'a, 'softness: see
malacia.] In pathol., softening of the spinal
cord.

myelomeningitis (mi"e-16-men-in-jl'tis), «.
[NL., < Gr. jUUEAof, marrow, + NL. meningitis,
q. v.] In pathol., spinal meningitis.

myelon (m!'e-lon), «. [NL., < Gr. pvMv, neut.,
earlier /ivM<;, m., marrow.] The spinal cord;
the part of the cerebrospinal axis which is not
the brain. See cuts under spine, spinal, and
Pharyngobranchii.

Myiagra

myelonal (mi'e-lon-al), a. [< myelon + -al.]
Of or pertaining to the myelon.

myelonic (mi-e-lon'ik), a. [< myelon + -ic.]
Same as myelonal. Encyc. Brit., XVI. 680.

myeloplax (mi'e-lo-plaks), n. [< Gr. /ivMs, mar-
row, + irXdf , anything flat and broad.] A large
multinucleated protoplasmic mass, occurring
in the marrow, especially in the neighborhood
of the osseous substance. These masses, also called
osteoclasts or giant celts, are concerned in the process of
bone-absorption.

Myelozoa (ml'e-lo-zo'a), n.pl. [NL. (Geoffroy
St. Hilaire, 1852),' < Gr" ,uw/lof, marrow, + Cyo",
an animal.] A class of vertebrated animals with
a spinal cord or myelon, but no brain or skull.
They are the acrauial or acephalous vertebrates, repre-
sented by the lancelet or amphioxus. See cuts under
laiicelet.

myelozoan (mi"e-lo-z6'an), a. and n. I. a. Of
orpertaining to the Myelozoa.
II. n. A member of the Myelozoa.

Mygale (mig'a-le), n. [NL., < F. mygale, < L.
my gale, < Gr. ' fivyc&rj, nvyaf.tq, pvoy(ikri, field-
mouse, < /iif, mouse, + yt&trj, yatij, a weasel.]
1. A Cuvierian genus of insectivorous quadru-
peds, the desmans: later changed to Myogale or
Myogalia. Cumer,lB50.
— 2. The leading ge-
nus formerly of the
now disused family My-
galidce. Thisgenusinclud-
ed the very largest and hair-
iest spiders, in the United
States known astarantulas,
a name which in Europe
belongs to quite a different
kind. The common taran-
tula of the southwestern
United States was called M .
hentzi, a hairy brown spe-
cies of large size and much
dreaded. M. avicularia is
a former name of the South
American bird-spider, able
to prey upon small birds,
but under this designation
several large hairy spiders have been confounded. It is
now placed in theisenus Eurypelma. M. javanica and M.
sumatreHgis inhabit the countries whence their names are
derived. They inhabit tubular holes in the ground, under
stones, or beneath the bark of trees. The bite is very pain-
ful and even dangerous. See cuts under Arari£ida, arach-
nidial, and chelicera. Latreille, 1802.

Mygalidas (mi-gal'i-de), n.pl. [NL.,< Mygale +
-idie.] A former family of spiders, typified by
the genus Mygale. It included the largest known spi-
ders, with four pulmonary sacs, eight eyes clustered to-
gether, and great mandibles which work up and down.
Mygale, Cteniza, and Atypus were leading genera. The
American tarantulas, the trap-door spiders, and others be-
longed to this family. Synonymous with Tlieraphogidcu.
See Territelaria.

Mygalina (mig-a-li'na), n. pi. Same as Myoga-
lm<K.

myghtt, myghtet. Obsolete spellings of might1,
mighfi.

myghtyt, «• An obsolete spelling of mighty.

mygranet, mygreynet, ». Middle English
forms of migraine, for megrim.

Myiadestes (ml"i-a-des'tez), «. [NL., improp.
for "Myiedestes, < dr. fivia, a fly , + £<5f or^f , an eat-
er, <tfav = L. edere=E.eat.] The leading genus
of Myiadestina;, containing most of the species.
M. toiviisendi inhabits thewestern part of the United States.
It is of a dull brownish-ash color, paler below, the wings
blackish with tawny variegations, the tail blackish, some of
the feathers tipped with white, the bill and feet black, the
eye surrounded with a white ring. The bird is 8 inches
long, the wing and tail each about 4 ',. It is an exquisite
songster, and nests on the ground or near it, building a
loose nest of grasses, and layingabout four eggs of a bluish-
white color with reddish freckles, 0.95 of an inch long by
0.67 broad. Several other species inhabit the warmer
parts of America.

Myiadestinae (mi"i-a-des-ti'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
Myiadestes + -inas.] An American subfamily
of oscine passerine birds, typified by the genus
Myiadestes, usually referred to the Turdida, but
also placed in the Ampelidw; the fly-catching
thrushes. The bill is short, much depressed, wide at base,
and deeply cleft. The feet are small, with booted tarsi and
deeply cleft toes, of which the lateral ones are of unequal
length. There are ten primaries, the first spurious, and
twelve narrow tapering rectrices ; the tail is double-round-
ed; the head is subcrested; the plumage is somber, spot-
ted in the young ; the sexes are alike. There are about 12
species, belonging to the genera Mttiadeftes, Cicldopsis, and
Platycichla, all but one of them inhabiting ( 'entral Amer-
ica, South America, and the West Indies. Theyare frugiv-
orous and insectivorous, and highly musical.

myladestine (mi"i-a-des'tin), n. Pertaining to
the Hyiadestinte, or having their characters.

Myiagra (mi-i-ag'ra), H. [NL., < Gr. fivia, a fly,
+ ay pa, hunting (taking).] The typical geiuis
of Myiagrttue, founded by Vigors and Horsfield
in 1826. It contains some 20 species of small flycatchers
wilh very broad flat bills and copious rictal vihrissaj, in-
habiting the Austromalflyan and Oceanian regions. M.
ritbiculu is a characteristic example.

Myiagrinse

Myiagrinae (ini'i-ii-gri'ne), H. pi. [NL., < .)///-
iagra + -imr.'] A subfamily of Mtuoieagida,
typified by the genus Mi/ini/rn, named by Caba-
uis in 1850.

MyiarchUB (mi-i-iir'kns), ». [NL., < Gr. pvia.
a lly, + apxAf, a loader, chief, commander.]
A notable genus of tyrant flycatchers of the
family Tyrtinnitlii: U is attypically of olivaceous
» i>li >nition with yellow belly and dunky wings and tail,
lioth varied with rufous tints, and no colored patch on the
rniwn, which is slightly crested. There arc numerous
species, inhabiting America from (,'anada to I'araguay,
known a» ash-throated or rufous tailed flycatchers. The
best-known U the common great crested flycatcher of the
United States, M. crinitu*, which Is abundant in woodlands,
is of quarrelsome disposition, has a loud harsh voice, and
habitually uses snake-skins in its nest. M. cinrmtctiu is
a similar species of the southwestern parts of the United
States. M. lairrenci Is a much smaller species of Texas
and Mexico. I/, validiu inhabits the West Indies, and
there are many others In subtropical and tropical Amrricu.

Myidae(mi'i-de),n.;>/. NL.,<.a/>ai + -!</«•.] A

,.. .,. -.

family of dimyarian bivalves, typified by the
genus Mya, to which various limits have been
assigned. A» most restricted, it comprises those which
have the mantle open in front only for the foot and ex-
tended backward into a sheath covered by a rugous epi-
dermis for the siphons, which are elongate and united to

3919

n hlf, rn>/* nnd xtiiuf-ratf*, hut they are not to be conf<>mi<l-
ed with true sting rays of the family TTyyonida. (6) In
i.iiHthn - MM< in u family of Batindei, containing Mftti"-
batidix (a) and Ceplialiqjteridae.

myliobatine (mil-i-ob'a-tin), a. Pertaining to
the tfyUobattda. or having their characters.

Myliobatis (rail-i-ob'a-tis), u. [NL., < Gr.
/w'/ii>f (so. ?J8of, a stone), a millstone (< pi>hi,
mill, millstone: sr.> mil/l), + .lurir, a Hat flsh,
the skate.] The typical genus of Myliobatida:,
with tessellated teeth adapted for grinding,
whence the name. M. aquila is an example.
See cut under eagle-ray.

myliobatoid (mil-i-ob'a-toid), «. and n. I. a.
Pertaining to the Myliobatida;, or having their
cliaracters.
II. H. One of the Mijliolxitiiln .

myllet, »• An obsolete spelling of mill'1.

mylnert, ». An obsolete form of miller.

Mylodon (mi'lo-don), n. [NL., < MGr. pv).66ovf
(-oSavT-), a molar tooth, a grinder, < Gr. /ti)->i, a
mill, + odotf (Moir-) = E. tooth.] 1. Agenusof
gigantic extinct sloths from the Pleistocene,

myodynamia
mynt, /'/ <»i. A Middle Kiij_'lis|] form of miue1, my.

Mya trurtcata.

near their ends ; the foot small and linguiform ; the two
pairs of branchiae elongated, but not extended into the
branchial siphon : the shell inequivalve, having subme-
dian umbones, gaping at the ends, its left or smallest valve

Provided with a flattened cartilage process; and the pal-
al sinus deeply excavated. It Is a group of generally
large bivalves, some of which are of considerable econom-
ical value. They are known as c»&#, dam*, gapiny'dain*,
and yapers. Also Myadce, ilyaeea.

Myiodioctes (mi"i-o-di-ok'tez), n. [NL., < Gr.
/iwo, a fly, -t- SiiiK-nK, a pursuer: see LHoctes."] A
genus of fly-catching warblers of the family Syl-

Wlbon's black. tapped Fly-catchme Warbler (.Uyurtuxta
tusilliu].

vicolidce and the subfamily Setopliagince, founded
by Audnbon in 1839. Three species are well-known
and abundant birds of the United States. These are the
hooded warbler, M. initratux ; the Canadian, At. canadeiun#;
and Wilson's black-capped, M.pwnUui.

myitis (mi-i'tis), «. [NL., < Gr. /tiif, a muscle,
T -id's.] In pathol., inflammation of a muscle.
Also, improperly, myositia.

mylt, n. An obsolete spelling of iwi'H1.

Mylabridse (mi-lab'ri-de), •». pi. [NL. (Leach,
1817), < Mylabris + -iXVu.] A family of blister-
beetles named from the genus Mylabris, now
usually merged in Cantharidir.

Mylabris (mil'a-bris), «. [NL. (Fabricius,
Ii75), < Gr. ftvfaftpif, also fivAaypif and ftvMucplf,
a kind of cockroach in mills and bakehouses,
cf. [tvfaiipif, a millstone, < piifai, a mill.] A ge-
nus of blister-flies of the family Cantharidir, or
the type of a family Mi/labridtr. There are several
species possessing vesicatory properties, and used as can-
tnarides, such as M. ctcAorn and M. indica. The genus is of
great extent, with over 250 species, almost confined to the
Old World, and distributed through Europe, Asia, and Af-
rica. M chrysimts and '/. dimidiata are the only geo-
graphical exceptions, and there is some doubt about thcir
position. The elytra cover the abdomen, the mandibles
are short, and the antenntc, inserted above the epistomal
suture, are gradually enlarged toward the tip. These bee-
tles are often of large size, and the coloration is yellow
bands or spots on a black ground, or vice versa. They fly
in the bright sunlight and frequent low ground.

mylet, »• A Middle English form of mill .

Myliobatidse (mil'i-o-bat'i-de), ». pi. [NL., <
Milliobitti.t + -/die.] ' A family of ray-like se-
lachians, typified by the genus Myliobatis; the
eagle-rays or whin-ravs. (n) A family of masticn-
rous rays with a very broad disk formed by the expanded
pectoral (Ins, cephalic flns developed at the end of the
snout, and Intanooktiw hex:<Koi]iil teeth, set like a pavt*-
ment in the ju«s, About m species are known, chieliy
from tropical seas. Their broad pointed pectoral-like
wings give tlu'ln thf iKiuiv ,-n<if,' r<ni, nnd from theuhip-
llke tail armed with :i sniue near the base they arc called

Skeleton of Mylodon.

having teeth more or less cylindrical and in

structure resembling those of the extant sloths.

M. rotwstus is a well-known species from South America.

The animal was large enough to browse on the foliage of

trees.

2. [1. c.] An animal of this genus.

mylodont (mi'lo-dont), u. and n. I. a. Per-
taining to the mylodons, or having their char-
acters.
H. n. A mylodon.

myloglossus (mi-lo-glos'us), M. ; pi. myloglog»i
(-1). [NL., < Gr. fiiifji, a mill, a molar tooth, a
grinder, + y).i>aaa, the tongue.] A muscular
slip accessory to the styloglossus, passing from
the angle of the jaw or the styloinaxillary liga-
ment to the tongue.

mylohyoid (im-16-hi'oid), a. and «. [< Gr.
ui'ty, a mill, a molar tooth, + E. hyoid.] I. a.
Pertaining to the molar teeth and to the hyoid

bone. — Mylohyoid artery, a branch of the Inferior
dental, which runs In the mylohyofd groove and ramifies
nnder the mylohyoid muscle.— Mylohyoid groove and
ridge, a groove and a ridge along the Inner surface of the
lower jaw-bone In the course of the mylohyoid vessels and
nerve.— Mylohyoid muscle, the mylohyoid. See cnt
under mtuwte.— Mylohyoid nerve, a branch of the Infe-
rior dental accompanying the artery of the same name
to the mylohyoid muscle and the anterior belly of the di-
gastric.

H. n. The mylohyoideus, or the mylohyoid
muscle, which extends between the mylohyoid
ridge on the under jaw-bone and the hyoid
bone, forming much of the muscular floor of
the mouth.

mylohyqidean (mi*16-hi-oi'de-an), a. Same as
nii//iiliyoid.

mylohyoideus (mi'lo-hi-oi'de-us), «.; pi. my-
lohyoidei (-1). [NL. : see myloliyoid.] The my-
lohyoid muscle.

Mymar (mi'mar), n. [NL., < Gr. pvfiap, a dial,
form of uufiap,toT fiuuof, blame, Momus: see Mo-
«»*.] The typical genus of Mymarintp. They
have the tarsi four-jointed, the abdomen distinctly petio-
late, and the anterior wings widened only at the tip. Two
species are known, both European. Currw, 1832.

Mymaridae (mi-mar'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < My-
iinir + -iilir.~\ The Mi/niarime rated as a fam-
ily. Halii1<iy,1i>40. Also Mymares, Myniarides,
Miinnirili ".

Mymarinse (mi-ma-ri'ne), n. pi. [NL., < My-
iinir + -incr.'] A subfamily of the hymenopter-
ous family Proctotrynida;, containing some of
the smallest insects known. The front tibia? have
but one spur, the mandibles are dentate, the antenna: rise
above the middle of the face, and the very delicate hind
wings are almost linear. These insects are nil parasitic,
many of them on bark-lice. One of the smallest, Alaptus
exeina, measures 0.17 millimeter in length.

mymarine (mi'ma-rin), a. and 11. I. a. Pertain-
ing to the My inn riiKi; or having their characters.
II. «. A member of the Mymarince.

myna, mynah, ". See i«i;m-'.

mynchent, ». Sec miiiche*.

myncheryt, ». See «,/«<•/,./,/.

myndet, »• An obsolete spelling of mind1.

mynet. An obsolete form of iwiiiel , miiufl.

myngt, ''. An obsolete fonn of min</l, mi»</'-'.

mynheer (inin-liar'), »• [< D- wy« hcer (= U.
mfin herr), sir, lit. 'my lord': see my and lifrr.]
1. The ordinary title of address among Dutch-
men, corresponding to niri'ii hi-rr ainonc Her-
mans, and to sir or Mr. in English use. Hence
— 2. A Dutchman. [Colloq.]

mynnet, a. A Middle English form of wiin2.

mynourt, «. A Middle English form of miner.

mynstert, mynstret, «. Middle English forms
of minxler.

mynstralt, mynstralciet, etc. Middle English
forms of niiiixlri I. atO.

myntt. An obsolete form of mint1, mint2, mint3.

myo-atrophy (mi-o-at'ro-fi), n. [< Gr. five, mus-
cle, + 'irixxfta, atrophy: see atrophy.] Miiwn-
lar atrophy.

myoblast (mi'o-blast), n. [< Gr. fiif, muscle,
+ /J/aorof, gerin.] A cell which gives rise to
muscular fibers ; the formative cell-element of
muscular tissue. Myoblasts are sometimes known by
the name of neurftmtucular cell*; and when in sheets or
layers they are called rnuxcle-cpttlielittin. A myoblast may
be either in parlor wholly converted intoa muscular HbrlL

myoblastic (mi-o-blas'tik), «. [< myoblast +
-ic.] Of or pertaining to myoblasts, or to the
process of forming muscle from myoblasts.

myocardial (mi-o-kar'di-al), «. [< myocardi(uin )
•P -«/.] Of or pertaining to the myocardium.

myocarditis (mi'o-kar-di'tis), n. [NL., < myu-
cnrdium + -»<!«.] ' In pathol., inflammation of
the myocardium.

myocardium (ml-o-kiir'di-um), n. [NL., < Gr.
fivf, muscle, + Kabila = E. heart.'} The muscu-
lar substance of the heart.

myocomma (mi-6-kom'a), ». ; pi. myocommata
(-a-tft). [NL., < Gr. «t)f (//wif), a muscle, + KHU/IH.
that which is cut off: see comma.'] A primitive
division of myoblasts or muscle-epithelium
into longitudinal series corresponding to the
segments of the axis of the body ; a muscular
metamere; a myotome. Thus, one of the serial
flakes of the flesh of a flsh, very obvious when the fish Is
baked or boiled, is a myocomma. The arrangement is
generally obscured by ulterior modifications in the higher
vertebrates, but even in man, for example, the series of
intercostal muscles between successive ribs, and those be-
tween contiguous vertebra, represent origiual myocom-
mata.

myocyte (mi'o-sit), «. [NL., < Gr. pi'f (//vof),
a muscle, -I- icrrof, a hollow, cell.] A muscle-
cell; the formative cellular element of the con-
tractile tissue of most sponges. They are of
various shapes, usually slenderly fusiform with
long filamentous ends. Sollag, Encyc. Brit.,
XXII. 419. Also tnyclocyte.

Myodes (mi-6'dez), n. [NL., < Gr. fivtiftK,
mouse-like, < /tvf, mouse (= E. mouse), + eliof,
form.] A genus of lemmings of the family J/«-
n'<f<pand the subfamily Antcolintr. The skull is
massive and depressed, with a cygoroatic width equal to
two thirds its length. The species are of small size and
stout compact form, with very obtuse hairy muzzle, small
ears, short rabbit like tail, large fore claws, and mollipllose
pelage of variegated colors, which does not turn white in
winter. They are arctic animnls, sometimes swarming in
almost incredible numbers. The common or Norway lem-
ming is M. leminus; that of Siberia is M. obtnrit. from
which the corresponding animal of arctic America is
probably not distinct ; and some others are described.
The lemmings which turn white In winter belong to a
different genus, Ounicu/tu. See cnt nnder temminy.

Myodocha (mi-od'o-kip, ». [NL. (Latreille,
1807), < Gr. //Dodojof, harboring mice, < /i£>c,
mouse, + iixtaOai, receive, harbor.] A genus
of heteropterous insects, typical of the sub-
family Myodochina;. Four species are known, three
of which are Mexican, while the other, M. icrripa, it
found in the eastern United States.

Myodochinse (mi-od-o-ki'ne), n. pi. [NL. (Stal,
1874, as Myodochina), (. Myodocha + -in<r.] A
subfamily of heteropterous insects of the fam-
ily Li/iitriila: Thirty-seven genera have been described,
of which twenty-six inhabit North America.

myodome (mi'6-dom), n. [< Gr. //if, a muscle.
•f&i/iof, chamber: seerfoniei.] A tubular cham-
ber or recess within the cranium of most osse-
ous fishes for the insertion of the rectus muscles
of the eye. It Is isolated from the brain-cavity by the
development of a platform from the baslocclpltal contin-
uous with horizontal ridges diverging from the prosotics.

Myodome (muscular tube) developed and the cranial cav-
ity open in front. Uill, Amer. Kat, XXII. 357.

myodynamia (mi'o-di-na'mi-8), n. [NL., < Gr.
WI'T. nmsrle, + iiva/af, power: see dynamic.]
Muscular force.

myodynamics

trnriirnaniipai'Tni<'n rli Ti im'iks) « [X Gr uvc
myodynamiCS (m < -namiks),«. "**ptt

muscle 4 E. dynamics.] Ine mechanic
muscular action.

mvodvnamometer (mi-o-di-na-mom'e-ter), w.
KGr uk -muscle + E dynamometer ] An in-

'

3920 myoscope

resence or absence of certain muscles of the legs of birds, eye,' i. e. blinking, < piviv, close, + &ip (u^-),
or c,llssini;iitory purposes, invented by A. H. Garrod who ' ] A short-sighted person. Also myops.
used the symbols A, B, X, and Y to denote the ambiens^J ,f» ,j r< Gr w, muscle, +

semitendinosus, accessory semitendinosus. and semimem- myopnan mVl VQ^ 7^™ol

branosus respectively: thus, a bird with the myological -0ow/f, < (jmtveadai, appear.] Ihe layer d
formula A, B, X, has the first three of these muscles and oped m many Infusoria that contains muscle-

p
Po

-6-din'i-a) «. [NL., < Gr. //if,
Same as

who is versed in myology; a myologica

A part or an apparatus of
h-

part
matous.

Myogale (ml-og'a-le), n. [NL., < Gr. p
nvya't.ij, a shrew-mouse, < //if, a mouse, + , .,
contr. ya^ij, a weasel. Of. Mygale.] The typi-
cal genus of the subfamily Myogalina;, contain-
ing the aquatic desmans, musk-moles, musk-
shrews, or muskrats of the Old World, M . mos-
chata of Russia and M. pyrenaica of the Pyre-
nees. The former is the giant of the Talpidee, some 16
inches long, with a proboscis, webbed feet, and a long scaly
tail vertically flat, like that of a muskrat, and used simi-
larly in swimming. In the smaller species the tail is round,
and the proboscis still longer. The dental formula of both
is 3 incisors, 1 canine, 4 premolars, and 3 molars in each
upper and lower half-jaw. Also Mygale and Myogalea.
Sec cut under desman.

Myogalidse (mi-6-gal'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,< Myo-
gale + -idee.] The Myogalina; rated as a family
of Insectivora. See Myogale, Myogalina;.

Myogalina (mi"o-ga-li'ne), n. pi. [NL.,< Myo-
yale + -ina!.] Asubfamilyofinsectivorous mam-
mals of the family Talpidee. There is no accessory
carpal ossicle, the clavicle and humerus are moderately
long, the manubrium sterni is moderate, and the scapula
has a metacromion, the fore limbs being thus fitted for
simple progression, not specially fossorial. The incisors are
fewer than in any other Talpidce, being 2 in each upper and
lower half -jaw, or 2 in each upper and 1 in each lower half-
jaw. The group contains the genera (or subgenera) My-
ogale, Galeospalax, Scaptonyx, Uropsilus, Urotrichus, and
Neurotrichus, all but the hist confined to the Old World.
They are known as desmans, musk-moles, and musk-shrews.
Galernyince is a synonym. Also Mygalina.

myogaline (mi-og'a-lin), a. Pertaining to the
Myogalina', or having their characters.

myogenic (ml-o-jen'ik), a. [< Gr. ^if, muscle,
+ yivof, origin.] Of muscular origin.

myoglobulin (mi-o-glob'u-lin), n. [< Gr. //if,
muscle, + E. globulin.] A globulin obtained
from muscle. It coagulates at a lower tempera-
ture than paraglobulin.

myogram (mi'o-gram), w. [< Gr. //if, muscle,
T ypa////a, a writing, a line: see gram?.] The
tracing of a contracting and relaxing muscle
drawn by a myograph.

myograph (mi'o-graf ), n. [< Gr. //if, muscle, +
•ypd(j>fiv, write.] An instrument for taking tra-
cings of muscular contractions and relaxations.

myographer (mi-og'ra-fer), «. [< myograpli-y
-r -e;-l.] One who describes muscles or is versed
in myography.

myographlC (mi-6-graf'ik), a. [= F. myogra-
—•"-•) = It. -' Jr-

s £°£1»<?°ce0£ a" the Particulars were to write a whole
' yo ^cheyne, Phil. Prin. of Natural Eeligion.

(mi 6'mi I , • pi myoma ta (-ma-ta)
c ™ muscle +'-o fa 1 A

as a myophore ; provided with a myophore, as
mollusk.

cavernosum, myoma teleangiectodes. — Myoma Isevi-
cellulare, a myoma composed of smooth muscular fiber.
Also called liotnyoma.— Myoma Striqcellulare, a myo-
ma composed of striated muscular tissue. Also called
rhabdomyoma.— Myoma teleangiectodes, excessively
vascular myoma.

myomalacia (mi"o-ma-la'si-a), n. [NL., < Gr.
//if, muscle, + fiaXaKia, softness: see malacia.]
Morbid softening of a muscle such as might
be induced by an embolus of the nutrient ar-
tery.— Myomalacia cordis, softening of the myocar-
dium from obstruction of the coronary arteries.

myomancy (mi'o-man-si), n. [< Gr. //if, mouse,
+ [lavreia, divination, < //dvnf, prophet: see
Mantis.'] A kind of divination or method of
foretelling future events by the movements of
mice.

Some authors hold myomancy to be one of the most an-
cient kinds of divination, and think it is on this account
that Isaiah (Ixvi. 17) reckons mice among the abominable
things of the idolater. Sees, Cyc.

myomantic (mi-o-man'tik), a. [As myomancy

to myomancy.

myophysical (mi-o-fiz'i-kal), o.
+ -"' -1 ertaln.m ^ myophysics.

s^'e »»«£
, . see physic

ihe pnysics c ne.

Such out8tanding questions of myophyeics as the pre-ex-
jgtence of muscular currents, the presence of a parelectro-
tonic laver the numv>er and nature of cross-disks, etc.

<j. 5. Hall, German Culture, p. 221.

,

myomatOUS (mi-om a-tus), a. [< myoma(t-) +
-0«s.] Pertaining to, of the nature of , or affect-
ed with a myoma

myomectomyCml-o-mek'to-mi),?!. [< NL. myo-
„„, 4- Gr. «?o^, a cutting out.] Removal of
a uterine myoma by abdominal section.

myomere (mi'6-mer), n. [< Gr. fii>f, a muscle,
+ uipof, a part'.] A muscular metamere ; amy-
oco^a ofmyotome.
The rudimentary myotomes or myomeres of the tail.

Encyc. BnZ.XXIV. 186.

myomorph (mi'6-m6rf ), n. A member of the
Muomorplta; a murine rodent,

Myomorpha (ml-o-mor'fa), w. pi. [NL.. < Gr.
/tvf, a mouse, + fiopf!/, form.] A superfamily
of simplicidentate rodents ; one of three prime
divisions of Glires simplieidentati, containing
the murine rodents, the others being JJystri-
comorplia and Sciuromorplia. They have no post-
orbital processes, slender zygomatic arches, the angular
andible springing from the lower edge of the

myopia (mi-6'pi-a),«. , .

"ftimria, also [ivawiaaic; (Galen), < ,u{wi/>, short-
sighted: see myope.] Short-sightedness; near-
sightedness: the opposite -of hypermetropia. In
this condition^ parallel rays of light are brought to a focus
before they reach the retina, the accommodation being re-
laxed ; the near-point and far-point of distinct vision ap-
proach the eye. Also called brachymetropia.

myopic (ml-op'ik), a. [< myop-y + -ic.] In
patliol., of or relating to myopia ; affected with
myopia; short-sighted; near-sighted. Also
brachymetropic.

myopolar (mi-o-po'lar), «, [< Gr. //if, muscle,
+ ffoAof , pole : ' see pole, polar.] Pertaining to
the poles of muscular action, or to muscular
polarity.

Correcting for the movement of the indifference point
along the myopolar tract. Amer. Jour. Peychol., I. 186.

Myoporacese (mi-op-o-ra'se-e), n. pi.
(Lindley, 1835), < Gr. fii>etv, close, + vopof,

pore

(see pore'2), + -acea>.~] Same as Myoporinea;.
Myoporinese (mi-op-o-rin'e-e), n. pi. [NL. (B.
Brown, 1810), < Myoporum 4- -in-ea;.] Anorderof
dicotyledonous gamopetalous shrubs of the co-
hort Lamiales, typified by the genus Myoporum .

pertaining to myography.-2. Obtained with a
myograph: as, a myograpMc tracing.

myographical (mi^/afi-kal) 1 [< myo-

graphic + -al] Same as myOOrapMe.
myographically (mi-o-graf'l-kal-l), adv. By
means of the myograph.

myograpbion (ml-o-graf'i-on), ». [NL., < Gr.

[tie, muscle, + fpa^ieiv, write.] A myograph.
myographist (mi-og'ra-flst), «. [< myograph-y

+ -i,9i.] A myographer.
myography (mi-og'ra-fi), n, [= P. myographie

= Sp. miografia = Pg. myographia = It. mio-

flro^a, < Gr. //6f, muscle, + -Wafa, < ypd^c,

write.] Descriptive myology; the description

of muscles.
myohematin (mi-o-hem'a-tin), «. [< Gr. //if,

muscle, + E. hematin.] The specific pigment

of muscle. Also myoha-matin.
myoid (mi'oid), a. [< Gr. /m>e<%, contr. //ixM«

(cf. Myodes), like a mouse (taken in sense of

'like a muscle'), < //if, a mouse, muscle, +

etiof, form.] Resembling muscle.
myoidema (mi-oi-de'ma), n. [NL., < Gr. //if,

muscle, + oW«?//a, a swelling/ oi3«v, swell.] The

wheal brought out by a smart tap on a muscle

in certain conditions of exhaustion.
myolemma (mi-o-lem'a). n. [NL., < Gr. //if,

muscle, + M/I/M, peel, < ihrew, peel: see lepis.]

Sarcolemma.
myologic (mi-o-loj'ik), a. [= Pg. myologieo =

It. miologico; as myolog-y + -ic.] Same as »iy-

olofiical
myological (ml-o-loj'i-kal), «. [< m.yologlc +

-M.] Of or pertaining to myology.— Myologi-

cal formula, in orntth., a formulated statement of the

or two seeds in each cell, drupaceous fruit, axillary flowers,
and usually alternate leaves. There are 5 genera and about
80 species known, mainly Australian.

myoporineous (mi-op-o-rin'e-us), a. Belonging
to, resembling, or pertaining to the Myoporinea:

Myoporum (mi-op'o-rum), n. [NL. (Banks and
Solander, 1797), so called in allusion to the spots
covering the leaves, which suggest pores closed
with a semi-transparent substance ; < Gr. ftveiv,
close, + Tropof, a pore.] A genus of plants,
type of the order Myoporinea', characterized by
somewhat bell-shaped flowers and ovary-cells
one-ovuled. About 20 species are known, ranging from

dormice;

i»cde f™u:
skullcaps; Mrid*.

i of Australia

(fossil); Dipodidce, Jerboas ; and Zapodidce, jumping deer-
mice. See cute under mole-rat, Muridce, Geomyidce, and
deer-mouse.

myomorphic (ml-o-m6r'fik), a. [< Myomori>lia
+ -ic. ] Murine in form or structure ; pertaining
to the Myomorpha, or having their characters.

myomotomy (mi-o-mot'o-mi), n. [< NL. myo-
ma + Gr. ro//7, a cutting.] Removal of a uterine
myoma by abdominal section; myomectomy.

myon (mi'on), n.; pi. mya (-a). [NL., < Gr.
ftvuv, a cluster of muscles, < /n'f , a muscle : see
muscle1.] Any individual unit of musculature ;
a muscular integer. Cones, The Auk, V. 104.

mypnicity (mi-o-nis'i-ti), n. [< *myonic (< Gr.
/ivov, a muscular part of the body) (see myon)
+ -ily.] The characteristic property of living
muscle, namely its power of contracting.

myonosus (mi-on'o-sus), n. [NL., < Gr. //if,
muscle, + vcfoof, disease.] In pathol., a disease
of the muscles.

myopalmUS (mi-o-pal'mus), n. [< Gr. //if, mus-
cle, + 7raA//<if, a vibration, quivering, < iraXfaiv,
poise, vibrate, quiver.] A twitching of the mus-
cles ; subsultus tendinum.

myopathic (mi-o-path'ik), a. [< myopatl>-y +
-ic.] Of or pertaining to myopathy.

myopathy (mi-op'a-thi), n. [< NL. myopathta,
< Gr. //if, muscle, '+ -jrdfeia, < Trafof, disease.]
Disease of a muscle.

myope (ml'op), ». [= F. myope = Sp. miope =
Pg. myope = It. miope, < LL. myops (mi/op-), <
Gr. //MJI/> (fjvuTr-), short-sighted, lit. 'closing the

of he

Mai

dalwood, hence the name tastard sandalwood.

Myopotamus (mi-o-pot'a-mus), M. [NL., < Gr.
//if (//i«5f), mouse, + vofa/iof, river. Cf. hippo-
potamus,] A Soutli American genus of hystri-
comorphic rodents of the family Ododotitiiln
and the subfamily Echimyince; the coypous.
There is but one species, M. coypvs. See cut
under coypou.

myops (mi'ops), n. [LL.: see myope.] Same

opsid (mi-op'sid), a. [NL., irreg. < Gr.

** e]ogv + ^ vision.] Having the cornea

^ tne eye'close,j go that the water does not

touch the lens as certain decapod cephalopods:

opposed to oiqopsid

myosarcoma (mi"6-sar-k6'ma), «. ; pi. mi/^ar-
fomote (-ma-ta). '[NL., < Gfr. //if, muscle, +
capKuua. a fleshy excrescence: see sarcoma.']
^ ;)aW(O? a tumOr composed in part of muscu-
lar and in t of sarcOmatous tissue.

myosarcomatous (mi'/6-sar-kom'a-tus), a. [<
m,,osarconi(i(t-) + -ous."] Of, pertaining to, or
agof.te(1 wit], mvosarcoma

myoscope (mi'6-skop), w. [< Gr. //if, muscle,
% mo_* \.ipw- -, 2n apparatus or instrument
for the obgervation of muscular contraction.

-

eiia of muscles retained in their noi-mal environment and
connections. Jam. of Roy. Micros. Soc., 2d ser., VI. i. 47.

myosin

inyosin (mi'o-sin), «. [< Gr. "", muscle, +
•our + -in-. J A globulin, the chief ingredient
which separates from muscle-plasma on eoag-

lllilliiin. It Is a plotciil hotly funning all ula.-tii; :mni]-

phous non-tlbrons mass. [Dfloloble In pun- \\;ilrr hut M;I<I-
ily soliiiili- iii ;> I" I" \"'i cent. ?:ilt lolntion. It begins t<>
•XMgOlata at flfi c. It is insoluble In a saturated salt solu-
li. in.
An we know that the reagents In question dissolve the

|)rrllli:ir mnStillK-llI ill IIIHSclr, Ill'loxin, it l» to he COII-

rl in it-it lti:tt tin- intri'M-ptal substance is dik-tly roaijiosril
of niiiMin. Huxley, Crayfish, p. 186.

myosis (ml-o'sis), «. [NL., < Gr. pveiv, close,

be shut, as the eye.] Abnormal contraction of

the pupil of the eye.
myositlC (mi-o-sit'ik), ti. [< NL. mi/osis (-it-)

T -ic.] In tiicd., pert >tiniug to myosis; causing

contraction of the pupil: said of certain medi-

cines, as opium.
myositis (mi-o-si'tis), n. [NL., irreg. < (ir.

/it>f (/mil;), a muscle, + -itis.] In puthol., in-

flammation of a muscle; niyitis.
Myosotis(rai-o-s6'ti8),«. [NL.(Dillenius, 1719),

< L. HI i/oxotis, also myiiKotu, < Gr. fivoourif. also
/IVUOUTOV, also as two words //nof oi<c, [tv6f uric, the
plant mouse-ear, forget-me-uot, < fi'uf, gen. ^vof,
mouse, + oif (<•""-), ear.] A genus of dicotyle-
donous gamopotalous plants of the natural or-
der linrtiiiiiirti" and the tribe Boragets, known
by the flowers without bracts, their rounded
lobes convolute in the bud. More than 40 species
are scattered widely over colder regions. They are small
plants with alternate leaves, usually weak stems, and ra-
cemes of blue, pink, or white flowers. M . palustris is the
true forget-me-not, but the name is extended to the whole
genus. $eeforget-mc-jiot, 2, mouse-ear, and scorpion-grass.
See also cut under circinate.

myospasmus (rai-o-spaz'raus), w. [NL., < Gr.

fivf, mouse, + avaafiof, spasm.] Spasm or cramp

of a muscle.
myotatic (mi-o-tat'ik), a. [< Gr. pvf, muscle,

+ rdaif (TOT-), tension, < Teivetv (-I/TO), stretch:

see tend.] Pertaining to the tension of a mus-

cle.— Myotatic contraction, contraction produced by
suddenly stretching the muscles, as by blows on their ten-
dons. Also called tendon-reflex, deep-reflex, or tendon-jerk.
Myotatlc Irritability, the property of responding to
sudden stretching by a contraction : said of a muscle.

myotic (mi-ot'ik), a. and «. [< myottis (-ot-) +
-ic'.] I. a. Pertaining to or causing myosis, or
contraction of the pupil.
II. ». A drug which causes myosis.

myotility (mi-o-til'i-ti), w. [For 'myomotility,

< Gr. //tic, muscle, 4- E. motility.] Contractil-
ity of muscles ; myonicity.

myotome (mi'o-tdm), ». [= F. myotome, < Gr.
five, muscle, + rtftveiv, rafitlv, cut.] 1. A mus-
cular segment or metamere; a myocomma.
See cut under Pharyngobraiichii.

In the lowest Vertebrata . . . the chief muscular sys-
tem of the trunk consists of the episkeletal muscles,
which form thick lateral mosses of longitudinal fibres,
divided by transverse intermuscular septa into segments
(or Myotomes) corresponding with the vertebra.

Huxley, Anat. Vert., p. 45.

2. An instrument for dividing a muscle.

myotomic (mi-o-tom'ik), «. [< myotome, or my-
iiloiii-y, + -ic.] 1. Divided or dividing into
myotomes ; of or pertaining to a myotome. —
2. Of or pertaining to myotomy.

myotomy (mi-ot'6-mi), «. [= F. myotomie =
Pg. iiii/nt'iiiiiii = It. miotomia, < Gr. uiif (fiv6(),
muscle, + Tt/tvttv, ra/idv, cut.] 1. Dissection
of muscles ; muscular anatomy. — 2. A surgical
operation consisting in the division of muscle.

myotonic (ml-o-ton'ik), a. [As myoti»i-y + -/<-.]
I Vrtaining to muscular tone, or myotony.

myotony (rai-ot'o-ni), n. [< Gr. //t>o, muscle,
•f rovof, tension : see tone."] Muscular tone.

Myoxidae (mi-ok'si-de), n.jil. [NL.,<
-M«'.] A family of myomorphic rodents ; the
dormice. They have no caecum, a long hairy tall, large
eyes and ears, small fore limbs, and a general resemblance
to small squirrels, In habits as well as in form. There arc
4 genera — Myoxus, Muscardintis, Bliomy»,&rn\ Graphittnus.
The absence of a i-rocmn is unique among liodentia.

Myoxinae (mi-ok-si'ne), n. )il. [NL., < Myntiot
+ -in<f.] The dormice as a subfamily oi' Mn-
riilii: See Hfyiuritlii:

myoxine (mi-ok'sin), a. Havingthe characters
of a dormouse : resembling a dormouse.

Myoxus (mi-ok'sus), n. [NL., < LGr. /">of <5c, Gr.
/m.ijor, the dormouse, < fiif, mouse (the second
element is uncertain).] A genus of dormice
of the family Mytucida; having a distichous
bushy tail ami simple stomach. M. tills of Eu-
rope is the type. See cut under tltiriiiniixr.

myreM, "• A Middle Kn^lish s|ielling of mire1.

myre'-'t, ''. i. A Middle English spellingof «»/•'•'.

myriacanthous (niir'i-a-kan'tlms). «. [= F.
nii/i'itifiiiitlic, < Gr. /ivpiof, numberless (see /».'//'-
tad), + axavOa, thorn, spine.] Having very mi-

3021

morons spines: specifically applied to fish of

the genus Mi/ri<ir<inlliii*.

Myriacanthus (mir'i-a-kan'thus), «. [NL., <
I ir. Hiy«oj-, numberless, + anavtia, thorn, spine.]
A genus of rays founded by Agassiz in 1837.
They abounded in the Lias.

myriad (mir'i-iid), ». and a. [= P. myriadr =
Pg. myriada = It. iniriinlr, < Gr. fivpiat; (ftvpiai-),
a number of ten thousand, < pvpiof, numberless,
countless ; as a def. numeral, /ivpioi, pi., ten
thousand.] I. «. 1. The number of ten thou-
sand.

Thou sent, brother, how many thousands, or rather
how many myriads, that is, ten thousands, of the Jews
there are which believe. Up. Pearson, Expos, of Creed, II.

2. An indefinitely great number.

But, 0, bow fallen ! how changed
From him, who In the happy realms of light,
Clothed with transcendent brightness, didst outshine
Myriads, though bright ! Milton, P. U, I. 87.

Tho' world on world in myriad myriads roll
Round us, each with different powers.

Tenaymn, Death of Wellington. Ix.

H. a. Numberless; innumerable; multitu-
dinous ; manifold.

Then of the crowd ye took no more account
Than of the myriad cricket of the mead,
When Its own voice clings to each blade of grass,
And every voice is nothing.

Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.

myriad-minded (mir'i-ad-min'ded), a. Of vast
intellect or great versatility of mind.
Our myriad-minded Shakspere. Coleridge, Biog. Lit., xv.

Myriaglossa (mir'i-a-glos'S), n. pi. [NL.,
prop. * Myrwglossa, < LGr. fivpioyfaiGoof , of num-
berless tongues, < //vjMof.numberless, T ylMoaa,
tongue : see gloss%.] Those mollusks whose
admedian (lateral) teeth are indefinite in num-
ber (forty to fifty), and which have a median
tooth. Encyc. Brit., XVI. 641.

myriagram, myriagramme (mir'i-a-gram), M.
[< F. myriagramme, prop, 'myriogramme, < Gr.
[ti'pioi, ten thousand, + LGr. ypa/i/ja, a small
weight: see gram2.] In the metric system, a
weight of 10,000 grams, or 22.0485 pounds
avoirdupois.

myrialiter, myrialitre (mir'i-a-le'ter), «. [=
Pg. myriolitm = It. mirialitro, < F. myrialitre,
prop, "myriolitre, < Gr. /ikpiot, ten thousand, +
F. litre, liter : see liter?.] A measure of capa-
city, containing 10,000 liters, or one decastere,
equal to 2,642 United States gallons.

myriameter, myriametre (mir'i-a-me'ter), w.
[= Pg. myriametro = It. miriametro, < P. my-
riametre, prop. * myriometre, < Gr. /il'piot, ten
thousand, + P. metre, meter: see meter3.] In
the metric system, a measure of length, equal
to 10 kilometers, or 6.2138 English miles, or 6
miles 376 yards.

myrianide (mir'i-a-nid), w. [< NL. Myrianida
(see def.), < Gr. ftvpios, numberless.] A marine
worm of the family Syllida;, Myrianida pinni-
gera, with the head rounded in front, three
clavate antennas, and the segments white trans-
versely marked with yellow. It is a littoral
European species, about 1| inches long, re-
markable for its reproduction.

The Myrianide discloses a ... wonderful history, for
of this beautiful worm the posterior half becomes self-di-
vided into as many as six parts, each of them acquiring
the cephalic appendages of the original before they take
leave and separate themselves. In this condition the
worm wanders about with a concatenated train behind of
six big-bellied mothers.

Johnston, British Non-parasitical Worms, p. 193.

myriapod (mir'i-a-pod), a. and «. [Prop, myri-
opoil, < F. myriapode, myriopode,
\ NL. "myriopus (-pod-), < MGr.
nvpi6ir<nf, having ten thousand
feet, < Gr. nvptot, ten thousand,
+ Trof'c (TO<!-) = E. foot.] I. a.
Having very numerous legs;
specifically, pertaining to the
Myriapoda, or having their
characters.

II. w. A member of the Myri-
11 1 '"<l<i ; a ceutiped or milleped.

Also in i/riti iiodan. ie£?JC!i«0*«it

Myriapoda (mir-i-ap'o-dft), n. »>««««). a chiiog-

pl. of *myriopus : see myriapod.] A class of ar-
ticulate animals of the isubkingdom Arthro/mtlii :
the centipeds and millepeds. They have a long
worm-like body of cylindrlc or flattened form, composed
of from 10 to more than 2tX> rings or segments, scarcely or
not at all differentiated into thorax and abdomen ; a dis-
tinct head ; and one or two pairs of legs to each somite
of the body. There is a pair of aiitt-nint-. and the jaws are
mandiblllate. Respiration S tracheal. through small
pores or spiracles along the sides of the body. Reproduc-
tion is oviparous or ovoviviparous, and the sexes are

myringitis

ilistinct. There is no proper in<-t:n ]>liosls, but the

young have fewer segments and legs than the adulta, the
normal number being acquired by successive molts. Ex-
cluding the pauropods and malncopods, the Myriapoda
occur under two well defined types, forming two orders—
the Hhiliiyiuttha or Diptopoda, mlllepedn or gally-worm>.
and the Ckilopada or Synynatha, centlpeda. See cuts un-
der crntiped, milleped, cephalic, batilar, and myriapod.

myriapodan (mir-i-ap'o-dan), a. and «. [< »/;/-
rin/Hnl + -mi.} Same as myriapod.

myriapodous (mir-i-ap'o-dus), a. [< »///;-/<i/i<«/

+ -.<«.v.] Same as miii-inpntl.

myriarcll (mir'i-ark), «. [< Gr. /ivpiapxw, !"'!"-
apx<K, commander of ten thousand men,< /// /•»",
ten thousand, + apxtf, ruler, < &pxftv, rule.] A
commander of ten thousand men.

myriare (mir'i-ar), ». [= Pg. myriare, < F.
myriare, < Gr. firpioi, ten thousand. + F. tin;
are: see arc2.] A land-measure of 10,000 ares,
or 1,000,000 square meters, equal to 247.105
acres.

Myrica (mi-ri'ka), n. [NL. (Linneeus, 17117),
< Gr. pvplitn the tamarisk.] A strongly marked
genus of shrubs constituting the order Myri-
cacca;, and characterized by staminate catkins,
an ovary with one cell and one ovule, and the
seed not lobed. About 35 species are known, found In
temperate or warm climates, nearly throughout theworld.
The waxy-crusted berries of M, cer\fera, which abounds
In the coast-sands of the Atlantic United States, yield bay-

b

Bayberry. or Wax-myrtle (Myrica ctri/tra).

i, branch with male catkins ; 3. branch with female catkins ; a, a
male catkin on a larger scale ; f>, a male flower ; f, a female flower ; it.
fruit with the incrustation ot wax : e, the nut with incrustation removed.

berry-tallow, formerly in considerable use for candles, and
employed as a domestic remedy for dysentery. Various
other species, as M. cord\folia of South Africa, afford a
useful wax. Some yield edible fruits, as .W. Nagi, the
yangmei of China, the sophee of East Indian mountain
regions, and M. t'aya of Madeira. The genus Myrica,
readily recognized by the peculiar nervation of its leaves,
is very abundant In the fossil state, and more than 150
fossil species have been described, found in the Cretaceous
and Tertiary formations of nearly all parts of the world
in which these formations are found to contain vegetable
remains.

Myricaceae (mir-i-ka'se-«), n.pl. [NL. (Lind-
ley, 1836), < Myrica + -acece?] An order of
dicotyledonous apetalous plants of the series
Unisexualex, consisting of the genus Myrica.

myrica-tallow (mi-ri'ka-tal'6), n. Same as
nuirtlt'-tcai.

myricin, myricine (mi-ri'sin), n. [< Myrica +
-in-, -iiM'2.] One of the substances of which wax
is composed. Myricin Is the matter left nndissolved
when wax Is boiled with alcohol. It constitutes from SO
to 30 per cent, of the weight of beeswax, and is a grayish-
white solid, a palmitate of mellssyL

myricyl (mi-ri'sil), n. [< Myrica + -yl.] Same
as inilissyl.

",et, a. A Middle English form of merry1.
_,.ina (mi-ri'nH). n.pl. [NL., < Gr. ut',wof
(var. ftapivof, as il < L. marinus). a sea-fish. Cf.
Mttrama.~\ In Gtinthers system, a group of
31«ra-nid(l' platy.trliisttr. They have gill-openings
separated by an interspace, nostrils labial, tongue not free,
and end of tall surrounded by the tin. The genus contains
about 14 tropical or subtropical eels.

Myrinae(mi-ri'ue), n.pl. [NL..< Mynis + -itm:]
A subfamily of Opliirlitliyiiln: having the tail
surrounded by a tin as is usual in eels: con-
11 -a -.ted with

myringitis (mir-iu-ji'tis), ». [NL., < myringa,
the membrana tympani, + -itis.] In patliol.,
inflammation of the membrana tympani.

Myriolepidinae

Myriolepidinae (mir'i-o-lep-i-di'ne), n. />/.
[ML., < Myriolrpis (-id-) + -ina<.] A subfamily
of Cliiriilir exemplified by the genus Myriolepis.

3922

ments, a single ovary-cell and ovule, and alter-
nate leaves. About 80 species are known, mainly in
tropical Asia and America. They are aromatic trees, with

myrobalan

mouth, long worm-like protrusile tongue, short stout
limbs, hairy body, bushy tail, and hind feet pentadactyl or
tetradactyl. The family is divided into MyrmecophayiruK
and Cycliiturince.

.

nut, dali, dottee-ivood, and nutmey.
2. [I. c.~\ In phar., the kernel of the seed of
Myristica fragrans. It is aromatic and some-
what narcotic. See cut un-
der arillode. — 3. Inro67., a
genus of gastropods.
son, 1840.

having their characters.
II. n. A myriolepidine chiroid fish.

Myriolepis (mir-i-ol'e-pis), w. [NL., < Gr. fi'v-
ptoi, ten thousand, + Zeiric, a scale.] The typi-
cal genus of Myriolepidine. These fishes are
covered with many small scales on most parts
of the body, head, and fins. Lockington, 1880.

myriophyllite (mir'i-o-fil'it), n. [< LGr. /tvpi6- Myristicaceae (mi-ris-ti-
0t>/.Aof, with numberless leaves (see myriophyl- ka'se-e), n. pi. [NL.
lous), + ^ite2.] A kind of fossil root with nu- (Lindley, 1835), < Myris-
merous fibers, found in the coal-measures. tica + -acea?.] Same as

myriopliyllous (mir"i-o-fil'us), a. [< LGr. /ivpi6- Myristicea'.
<j>v/.'Aa$, with numberless leaves, < Gr. fivpiof, Myristiceae(mir-is-tis'e-e),
numberless, + foUov, leaf.] Literally, having n. pi. [NL. (Endlicner,
ten thousand leaves; specifically, in bot., hav- 1836), < Myristica + -ea;.]
ing a large number of leaves. A natural order of dicoty-

Myriophyllum (mir"i-o-firum), M. [NL. (Vail- ledouous apetalous plants
lant, 1719) (L. myriofikytton), < LGr. pvpicxjivA- of the series Micrembrycte,
MV, spiked water-milfoil, neut. of /ivpifyvMof, consisting of the genus My-
wi th numberless leaves: see myriopliyllous. Cf. ristica.

«»« !•/*».• 7 T A _ _J» J? A__T i _ J - . i

Myristica melongetta.

very long claw. There are 3 species — the maned ant-
bear, M. jutiata; the collared tamandu, T. bivittata; and
the yellow tamandu, T. lonyicaudata.
myrmecophagine (mer-me-kof 'a-jin), a. and ».

1. a. Pertaining to the Myrmecop'hagirue, or hav-
ing their characters.

II. M. A member of the Myrmeeoj>Jiaginer.

myrmecophagOUS (mer-me-kof'a-gus), a, [<
NL. myrmecophagus, < Gr. /ti'p/a/f;"(/nip/a!K-), ant,
+ iftayelv, eat.] Ant-eating; specifically, of or
pertaining to the Myrmecopliagidai.

Myrmecophila (mer-me-kof M-la), n. [NL., <
iiiyrmeeopliiltis: see myrmecopliilous."] 1. A ge-
nus of crickets of the family Gryllidce, -which
live in ant-hills, and closely resemble cock-
roaches in form, though they are of diminutive
size and great activity. M. pergandei is a North
American species. M. acervorum is the commonest Euro-
pean species ; another is M. ochracea.

2. pi. J7. c.~\ Mynnecophilous insects : a gener-

ibu iiuuiwoiitroa leaves; ammwrwum/iivue, UT. rwmca. „! 3nftrf,n *,•!,• i • & *? V.

milfoil.] A genus of dicotyledonous plants, Myristicivora (mi-ris-ti-siv'6-ra), n. [NL.: see cltion ^A ' r^?^ ,"° M f H f !^P "

the water-milfoil, belonging to the pofypeta- firisticivorovsj A genus of fiWgeons of $^£%^%*£^ *£$*£

1OUR Orflei' /Jfm»Y///£//'_ <'hjirnct.ori7f»M rw an rkTTQVTr rhrt cii nfaivii l\r t!a*WMnMMjJ^jm lm™n~ 4.1,,. ^ — :1 .»«*»«« 1 — r-j , ' J

lous order Halorageie, characterized by an ovary
with two or four deep furrows. About 15 species
are known, growing submerged in fresh water throughout

the axils of the usually dissected leaves.

myriopod, Myriopoda.etc. More correct forms

of myriapod, etc.
myriorama (mir*i-o-ra'ma), n. [NL., < Gr.

ftvptof, numberless, + opa/ia, view, < opav, see.] - .

A picture made up of interchangeable parts myrkt, a

which can be harmoniously arranged to form "'"

a great variety of picturesque scenes. The

parts are usually fragments of landscapes on

cards
myrioscope (mir'i-o-skop), M. [< Gr. /ivpios, -

numberless, + cKoirelv, view.] 1. A variation cobes regarded as a family.

,,- , . ^ f o — -•"*«"••""' «"- «"v«*w« lOpreKentatives of coleopti

the subfamily Carpopiiagina?, having the tail menopters, lepidopters, dipters, orthopters, and homop-

short and the plumage black and white ; the tere> e8Peeially the first-named of these ; and some arach-

nutmeg pigeons nidans also come in the same category.

myristiciVorous (mi-ris-ti-siv'o-rus), a. [< m,^!l0P^1?u/^m6r:mt^f;i:lu8)'^;<,NL,-
NL. Myristica + Li.vorare, devour.] Devour-
ing or habitually feeding upon nutmegs.

myristin (mi-ris'tin), n. [< myrist(ic) + -in^.]

myrmecophiliis, < Gr. pbpfei/f (ftvp/it/K-), ant, + </>!-
?.of , loving.] Fond of ants : applied to insects
which live in ant-hills, also to plants which are
cross-fertilized or otherwise benefited by ants.
In the preface to the descriptions of his exceedingly
beautiful and well-known myrmecophilous plants, Beccari
puts forward the very view taken by Prof. Henslow.

Nature, XXXIX. 172.
myrmecobe (mer me-kob), ». An animal of Myrmeleon (mer-me'le-on), n. [NL. (Linns-

tfagSrVierfc* - * saa«ttss\tisr5

LJVb., <. JUyimecoonts + -ida'.] The myrme- immaculatw is the best-known American species. M. ev-

.

The crystalline constituent of oil of nutmeg : a
glyceride of myristic acid.

»., and r. A Middle English form of

of the kaleidoscope, consisting of a square box Myrmecobiinae (mer-me-ki
having a sight-hole in front, and two plane mir- [NL., < Myrmecobius + -line.

ko-bi-i'ne), ». pi.

spec
rop&usKnAM.formicarius are found in Europe.

rors at the rear arranged at a suitable angle.

On horizontal rollers a piece of embroidery o

mental pattern is caused to traverse the

box, when the multiplied images coalesce

ner as to form geometrical patterns.

2. A form of this device used for exhibiting

i -I1U /. /(. Utt •mtf , , .

subfamily of Myrmeleonida (mer-me-le-on i-de), n. pi.

Dasyuridd, sometimes elevated to rank as a LNL->< Myrmeleon + -ida:.] The ant-lion fam-.
dery or other oriia- family Myrmecobiidw. containing the single ge- y °* piauipennine neuropterous insects. Also
the bottom of the nus Myrmecobius, and distinguished fromZ)<5w- Myrmecoleo)iid<B, Myrmecoltontidce, Myrmeleon-
chaman- «,-i«ffi by the long extensile tongue and larger !~f> Mjrmeleonides, MyrmeKonida-. See artt-

number of molar teeth.

carpets; a carpet-exhibitor. The mirrors are so myrmecpbune (mer-me-ko'bi-in),^. and_ ».
arranged as to repeat a carpet-pattern in its correct re-
lations, and thus snow from a small piece how the carpet
will look when laid down. It is sometimes supplied with

the different patterns in turn.
myriosporous (mir"i-o-spo'rus), a. [< Gr.

lion.

Myrmica (mer-mi'ka), n. [NL., < Gr. ,
(fivpfjTin-), ant.] The typical genus of Myrmici-
da; and of Myrmicinai, established by Latreille
in 1802. It contains some of the commonest
and best-known species, as the red ants.

a. Pertaining to the Myrmecobiida!, or having
their characters.
II. M. A_ member of the Myrmecobiidai.

« r>TT / i«jj.v» «uiciu-*x*iv/ T» i-i D^/tv;.iimj 0,0 i in~ i cu. .im>.

1 Aee Myrmicidae (mer-mis'i-de), n.pl. [NL.,<Jfyr-
of the "liea + -!'(te-] A family of stinging ants of the

nus of insectivorous marsupials, typical

- _ » • - j.- / i L*VJ"±» f"/r*v»t fJ^vuM. tm^/it4jj.£-ij (j T iJi^OiJ. VI. ! I 1C , j-_ ' ., • _ tJ CJ

numberless, + o-^opof, a seed.] In lot., con- subfamily Myrmecobiinte. The tongue is protrasile or , Syme^optera, founded by Leach in 1817

tainiug or producing a great number of spores. and vermiform, as in other ant-eaters. The teeth are more °° the genus Myrnnca, and distinguished from
inwiot.i/* /mi_»«iQ ' +iii-\ ft r/ n,r..u.'nj..-_~ T T\-

myristic (mi- ris'tik), a. [< Myristica,] De-
rived from or related to nutmeg.- Myristic acid,
an acid (C14II2802) found in spermaceti, oil of nutmeg
and some other vegetable oils, generally as a glyceride
myristin.

Myristica (mi-ris'ti-ka), n. [NL., < LGr. /tvp:-
<rr«<if, fit for anointing, < Gr. [tvpifctv, anoint, <

numerous than in any other extant mammalian quadrupedT all other ants by the two-jointed instead of
a. fasctalits, of Australia, is about the size of a squirrel, of onp-iointerl rvntinlA nf tlio oVirlnTnoTi

»5&nsua s±s ^jsS s ^^ ral-KS^V. < ^

on ants, and is known by the name of ant-eater. mica + -ina;.] The Myrmicida; as a subfamily

2. Ine«to»H.,agenusof dermestid beetles, erect- of Formicida;.

ed by Lucas in 1846. The only species is M. myrmicine (mer'mi-sin), a. Having the char-

agilis, an active little black beetle, one twelfth acters of the Myrmicidce; pertaining to the Myr-

of an inch long, found in ants' nests in Algeria, micidce.
Myrmecoleon (mer-me-ko'le-on),w. [NL.,<Gr. Myrmidon (mer'mi-don), re. [= F. myrmidon,

/jvppjtihwv, ' ant-lion,' < ubpfafi (fivpfiqn-), ant, + < L. Jtfi

Mov, lion.] Bee Myrmeleon. pie of 1

myrmecological (mer"me-ko-loj'i-kal), a. [<

myrmecolog-y + -ical.] Of or relating to ants.

Myrmecologuxd studies. Nature, XXXIII. 240.

mynnecology (mer-me-kol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. [ivp-

fiS (ftvp/oiK-), an ant, + -%i>yla, < liiyeiv, speak:

see -ology.] That branch of entomology which

treats of ants.
Myrmecophaga (mer-me-kof'a-ga), n.

[NL.,

Myrmidones, < Gr. MvpfuMvef, a warlike peo-
ple of Thessaly, sing. MvpuMv (see def . 1).] 1.
One of a warlike ancient Greek people of Phthi-
otis in Thessaly, over whom, according to the
legend, Achilles ruled, and who accompanied
him to Troy. Hence — 2. [I. c.] A devoted and
unquestioning or unscrupulous follower; one
who executes without scruple his master's com-

mands.-Myrmidons of the law, bailiffs, sheriffs' offl-
cers, policemen, and other inferior administrative officers
of the law. [Colloq.]

t n * ** \ • " oir/7 • L*'^-", 01 Lne law. lUOuOQ.

iemThe ZSS^nK ''^r^'T^T^ I fo"nd '» '"«- household treasures In possession of

Li,f^LciienuL°f ?1it:!5t?r8i?f &e family the »u^««»» «/*• ^ m**™*

Myrmidonian (mer-mi-do

B
a. th

Iranch of Nutmetf (Myristica fragrans), with male Dowers.
1C female flower ; b, the stamens of the male flower ; c, the fruit.

v, an unguent: see myronic.] 1. A genus
of apetalous trees, constituting the order My-
risticeai, and characterized by dioecious regular
flowers with a three-lobed calyx and united fila-

„.. v „„„,, , Edentata, and xenar-

thral.—2. In or«itf(.,agenus of ant-birds: same
as Formicarins.

myrmecophage (mer'me-ko-faj), n. An ant-
eater of the genus Myrmeoo'phaga.

Myrmecophagidae (mer"me-ko-faj'i-de), n. pi.
[NL., < Myrmecophaga + -ida;.] ASouth Amer-
ican family of vermilinguate edentate quadru-
peds, typified by the genus Myrmecophaga, and
alone representing the suborder Vermilingnia of
the order Edentata or Bruta ; the ant-eaters or
ant-bears. They are entirely toothless, with tubular

a), a.

dons.

Some beam of comfort yet on Greece may shine,

If I but lead the Myrmidonian line.

Pope, Iliad, xvi. 57.

myrobalan (ml-rob'a-lan), M. [Formerly also
mirobolan, myrobolan, 'myrobolam, myrabolan,
mirabolan, etc. ; < F. myrobolan = Sp. mirabo-
lano = Pg. myrobolano = It. mirabolano, < L.
myrobalanum, < Gr. ftvpoftal.avoc, < firpov, an un-
guent, + /3d/!<n>of, acorn, or similar fruit.] The
dried drupaceous fruit of several species of
Tcrminuiia, chiefly T. Bellerica and T. Cliebula,

rayrobalan

3923

myself

puor, 111,11 imisam 01 i TU.

•h-seed (imVscd), n. The balsamic seed

Aoro-nu<. l» the product of r.ct(rt/ia" but tin- other kinds myrr

Minde -gdiddim; ^ i uit, that can vn-olde a Man. The myrrhy lands. Browning, Waring, L fl.

Sylwler, tr. of 1m llartas's Weeks. 11., The Sehlsme. Myr8inaceB (mer-si - na ' 8f -«), ». pi. [NL.

These barks lade out . . . Myrabolan* dric and condite. (f,imllev, 1835), < Myrsine 4 -acea:} Same as

UaUuytH oyay^ll. UO. ,/,/rv,,,,;,;

myronate (mi'ro-nat), w. [< myron(ir) + -fitij.] myrsinaceous (mer-si-na'shius), a. Belong-
A salt of myronic acid. Potassium myronate, a ing to, resembling, or pertaining to the natural
glucoside found in the seeds of black mustard, which, orm-r Niir+mtn- ( Mif'-^ii""'' "').

ie° ami "iTu'tV mustard. " Myrsine (mer'si-ne), /*. [NL. (Linnfflus, 1737),

myronic (mi-nm''ik), «. ' [= F. MMVUimt^ « ir. « '•<'• /"'i«riv>i, a myrtle: see myrtle.} A genus of
///,«.,, un unguent, perfume, any sweet juice dicotyledonous gamopetalous shrubs and trees,
distilling from plants and used for unguents type of the natural order Myrstnea- known by
or perfumes.] An epithet used only Tn the its single seed immersed in the placenta, and

EsSLfttaaF acld- •" acw foand ln ^^^^Ks^Sff^^

™™"f±V±""5""±^ „ ft «, ^ small flowers, and sm,x,th rigid leaves, usually evergreen.

myropolistt (mi-rop'o-list), «. [< Gr. ,<,>,»;ru- jj-^V^^ widely distributed in Africa, is called African

HK, a dealer in perfumes, < /U'pai', perfume, + boxor myrtle. M. melanovhleot of the Cape of Good: Hope

Tru/Uiv, sc'l 1. 1 One who sells unguents or per- has a tough close-grained wood used in wagon-work, and

fiimnrv Johnson has been named Cape beech. M. Utta of the West Indies

myrosfn (mi'ro-sin), n. [< ,n,,r(onic) + -0*+ ^l$i3£^tt&XXSZ*£

-in".} A nitrogenous ferment contained in the i,,to norida.

seeds of black mustard, and possibly in horse- Myrsinese(mer-sin'e-e), n. pi. [NL. (Bentham

radish-root. By its action potassium myronate aml Hooker, 1876), (.'Myrsine + -e<e.} Anatural

is decomposed, forming potassium sulphate, order of trees and shrubs of the cohort Primit-

€' jose, and oil of mustard. lales, typified by the genus Myrsine, and char-

oxylon(mi-rok'si-lon),». [NL. (C.Linnreus, acterized by its indehiscent fruit, one-celled

s,1781),<Gr./iiV>ov,asweetjuicefromplants, ovary with free central placenta, and two or

+ fi'Xoi', wood.] A genus of trees of the order more ovules. About 500 species In 23 genera are known.

Lequminosie and the tribe SOfktma, distill- all tropical. Both their usually white or pink flowers and

guished by a one-seeded pod winged at the their alternate leaves are fllled with resinous glands,

base and anthers longer than the filaments, myrtt, «. [ME. mtrt; < L. myrtus, myrtle: see

About 6 species are known, all South American, having the myrtle.} Myrtle.

leaves and whitish flowers much as in the related Mijrii- Tbe 8eed 0, mirt u tnat tholl maigt |t gete,

tpermuin. For species, see balsam of Peru, balsam o/Tiilu, Of birch ofyvy crabbe, and wild olyve,

and Brazilian balsam (all under balsam), myrrh-seed, and Leteyeve hem noweandnowe for channgeof mete.

(Juiitquino. __ _ ,. . ., faUadius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. 8.), p. 21.

myrrh
L.

of the polypetalous cohort Myrtalex, typified

myrra
MHG.

OV.mirre, V Myrrh,- = Sp. mirra = Pg. myrrha - u . d ^^ fe ^ numer.

= It. nun* < L. myrrha, murrha mnrra, < Gr. * ^ J j J . h t eii^ .

u,>ppa mvrrh, the balsamic juice of tlu 'Arabian ite dotted and with a ra^gi,lal vein,

myrtle, < Ar. murr (= Heb. mor), myrrh, < murr, Th^re ^ al)ou't ^ ^ of 76 generaeand 4 tribeg>

bitter. Cf. Marah.} 1 . A gummy resinous exu- natives of warm climates, usually with racemed flowers

lation from several species of Commiphora (Bal- and pervaded by a fragrant volatile oil : some are valuable

1 lie in V i r II ui i5v;i IJM in t. n no uimunuao MUKWU uu«™ii«.»i - _ , _ - _

from this plant. For a second kind, see besabol. A third myrtaceous (nier-ta shius), (l. [< L. myrta-
is from the same plant as the balm of Oilead (which see, ceus, of myrtle, < myrtus, myrtle : see myrtle.}
Sd^S^AlSr Crt, iseanJastrlngeInatr{o,dc.AlIt i. ^ *?<•'<>*> resembling, or pertainingto the nat-
also used for Incense, perfumery, and minor purposes, ural order jlyrtacete.

The myrrh carried by the Ishmaelites into Egypt is MyrtaleS (mer-ta' lez), ii.pl. [NL. (Lindley,
thought to have been the same as ladanum. See Com- i$33), < Myrtus, q. v.] A cohort of the polypcta-
miphom, and compare bdellium. loug gerjes Calyciftora, known by its undivided

They [the wise men] saw the young child with Mary his gtyie and two or more ovules in each cell of the
tanunce'"' 'and 4^" ^ *"" 'itiVS ?vW. "hich is united to the calyx, or included

A royal oblation of gold, frankincense, and myrrh Is still
annually presented by the queen on the feast of Epiphany

~rit., XVII. 121.

in it. It comprises 6 orders, of which Myrtacea Is the
chief and Otwjrariece the best-represented In the United
States.

Myrteae (mer'te-e), n. pi. [NL. (A. L. de Jus-
sieu, 1825), < Myrtus + -e«e.] A tribe of shrubs
and trees of the order Myrtacea; typified by the
genus Myrtus, and characterized by an ovary
of two or more cells, the fruit an indehiscent
berry or drupe, and the leaves opposite and dot-

Tngtoor obtained from myrrh: as.myrrtiVacid. ted. It includes 18 genera, among them Eugenia
myn-hin (mer'in), ». [< myrrh + -»»2.] The ((-'love, etc.) and Psidium (guava).

fixed resin of myrrh. myrtiform (mer'ti-fonn), a. [= P. myrtiforme

myrrhine (mer'in), a. See mnrrine. = «!>• mirtiforme = Pg. myrtiforme = It.mirti-

Myrrhis (mir'is), n. [NL. (Scopoli, 1760), < .torn«; < L.myr«««,myrtle, + /orm<7,fonn.] Re-

L myn-liis, Hiurris, < Gr. pvppic, a plant, sweet sembhug myrtle or myrtle-bernes. -Myrtiform

2. The sweet cicely of Europe. See Myrrhis.
[Eng.] — India myrrh. Same as besabol.— Turkey
myrrh, a former commercial name of the true myrrh.
myrrhlC (mir'ik), a. [< myrrh + -ic.] Pertain

and the tribe Amminea. known by its long-
beaked narrow fruit alinost

America is a long cultivated (traceful plant with white
Mowers in compound umbels, finely divided leaves, and
pleasant-flavored roots and stems. The only otherspecies
is Jf. occidcntale (perhaps better Qtycosoma), found in Ore-
gon, etc.

myrrhol (mir'ol), ». [< myrrk + -ol.} The vola-
tile oil of myrrh.

myrrhophore (mir'o-for), n. [< Gr. pi'ppa, myrrh,
T -^K)/)OC, bearingX 9^V>f/v = E. 6ertrl.] Myrrh-
bearer; specifically, in the (ir. Cli. and in the
fine arts, a name given to one of tin- Marys who
came to see the sepulcher of Christ. They are
usually represented as bearing vases of myrrh.

the lesser kind of

It. niirtillo), dim. of myrte, mvrte,^F. myrte, Sp.

mi/rt), < L. myrtus, miirtus, myrta, murta, < Gr.
ttvpTos (also fivpaivri, /ivpplvy), < Pers. murd, the
myrtle.] 1. A plant of the genus Myrtus,
primarily M. mmmnnis, the classic and favorite
common myrtle. It is a bush or small tree with shin-
ing evergreen leaves and fragrant white flowers, common
in the Mediterranean region. In ancient times It was sa-
cred U) Venus, and its leaves formed wreaths for bloodless
victors : it was also a symbol of civil authority. It Is used
in modern times for bridal wreaths. The plant Is an un-
important astringent. Its aromatic berries have been used
to flavor wine and in cookery. Its flowers, as also its leaves,
afford perfumrs, the latter used in sachets, etc. Its hard
mottled wood la prized in turnery. M. Lmnal and X. Meli

i, branch with (lowers of myrtle (.\tyrlnt ttmmtmit'i ; a. branch
wilh fruits i a, verticil section of a Sower ; », caljK, term, and pistil ;
ct the fruit ; tt, vertical section of the seed, showing the embryo.

hi Chill furnish valuable hard timber. M. Xummularia,
the cranberry-myrtle, is a little trailing vine with edible
berries, found from Chill southward.
2. A name of various similar plants of other
genera of the myrtle family (Myrtacea'), and of
other families, many unrelated — Australian
myrtle (besides true myrtles), the lillypllly (which see).
— Blue myrtle. See Ceannthtu.— Bog-myrtle, candle-
berry-myrtle, the sweet-gale. See gaie^ and Myriea.—
Crape-myrtle. See Indian lilac, under lilac.— Dutch
myrtle, (a) The sweet-gale. [Prov. Eng.) (6) A broad-
leafed variety of the true myrtle.— Fringe myrtle, the
myrtaceous genus Chamtflaufium of Australia,- Jews'
myrtle. See Jews' myrtle.— Juniper myrtle, the Aus-
tralian genus Verlicordia.— Myrtle flag, grass, ' >r sedge,
names Tn Great Britain of the sweet-flag, alluding to Its
scent. — Otahelte myrtle, one or more species of the
euphorblaceoas genus Securineya. — Peach myrtle, the
myrtaceous genus Hypodamma of Australia. — Running
myrtle, more often simply myrtle, a name of the com-
mon periwinkle. (U. 9.1— Sand-myrtle, a smooth, dwarf
shrub, Leiophyttum buxifolium of the Ericacete, found in
the eastern United States. — Tasmania myrtle. See Fa-
gut.— Wax-myrtle, Myrica cer\fem.

myrtle-berry (mer'tl-ber'i), n. The fruit of
the myrtle.

myrtle-bird (mer'tl-berd), n. The golden-
crowned warbler or yellow-rump, Dendraeca co-
ronatfi. It Is one of the most abundant of the warblers
In most parts of the United States and Canada, is migra-
tory and Insectivorous, breeding In the far north, and win-
tering In most of the Slates east of the Mississippi. It
is about 5A inches long, slaty-blue streaked with black,
below while streaked with black, the throat and large
blotches In the tall white, the rump, a crown-spot, and
each side of the breast bright-yellow, bill and feet black.

myrtle-green (mer'tl-gren), n. A rich pure
green of full chroma but low luminosity.

myrtle-wax (mer'tl-waks), n. The product of
the Myrica cerifera. Also called myrica-taUov.

Myrtus (mer'tus), n. [NL. (Tournefort, 1700).
< L. myrtus, < Gr. ftt'prof, myrtle : see myrtle.}
A genus of shrubs, type of the natural order
Myrtacea and of the tribe Myrtea-. It ls charac-
terized by the numerous ovules In the usually two or three
ovary-cells, small cotyledons, and the calyx-lobes fully
formed In the bud. There are over 100 species, mostly in
South America beyond the tropics, some in tropical Amer-
ica, and a dozen In Australasia. The typical spei les, how-
ever, M. communis. is native in Asia, and has long been
naturalized in southern Europe. See myrtle.

Myrus (mi'rus), n. [NL., < Gr. //lywf , a kind of
sea-eel.] A genus of eels, typifying the sub-
family MyriiHe.

myself (mi-self'), pron. [<ME. my sejfe, me
selfe, my selre, me Helve, my-selven, < AS. gen.
min selfes, dat. me selfum, ace. me selfne, nom.
ic selfa; being the pron. ic, me, with the adj.
self in agreement: see »nel and self. Cf. Afm-
self. } An emphatic or reflexive form of the first
personal pronoun 7 or me, either nominative or
(as originally) objective. In the nominative tt Is
always used for emphasis, in apposition with /or alone;
In the objective It is either reflexive or emphatic, being,
when emphatic, usually in apposition with me. Compare
himself, henetf, etc.

He Is my lege man telly thou knowes.
For holly the londes that he has he holdes of mi-selve.
William of Palerne (E. E. T. 8.), 1. 117.=..

I wol myselrtn gladly with yon ryde.

Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., L 80S.
I had as lief not be as lire to be
In awe of such a thing as I myteff.

Shalt., 1. C., L 2. 96.
Which way I fly Is hell; m.virf/am hell.

MOton, P. L., iv. 75.

.V!i*r(f will mount the rostrum in his favour,

And strive to gain his pardon. Additon, Cato, II. i

myself

The fact Is, I was a trifle beside myself— or rather, out of
in (/»•(/'. as the French would say.

Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, 11.

myselvent, /"'««• A Middle English variant of

») l/XClf.

Mysidae (mis'i-de), n.pl. [NL., < Mysis + -itlii:]
A family of schizopod podophtlialmic crusta-
ceans, typified by the genus Mysis; the opos-
sum-shrimps. The abdominal region is long, jointed,
and ended by caudal swimmerets ; there are six pairs of
ambulatory thoracic limbs, to which the external gills are
attached, and which also function us a kind of brood-pouch
in which the eggs are can-led about, whence the vernacu-
lar name.

Mysis (mi'sis), «. [NL., < Gr. piiait, a closing
the lips or eyes, < fi'veiv, close, as the lips or
eyes.] The typical genus of Mysidce, founded
by Latreille in 1802. M. chameleon is a com-
mon species of the North Atlantic. See opos-
sum-shrimp.

mysophobia (mi-so-fo'bi-a), n. [NL., < Gr. /«'•-
o-of, uncleanness, '+ <t>6j3o£, flight, panic, fear.]
A morbid fear of contamination, as of soiling
one's hands by touching anything.

mystacial (mis-ta'si-al), a. [< mystax (mystac-)
+ -ial.J Same as m'itstachial.

Mystacina (mis-ta-si'na), n. [NL., < Gr. jUt'oraf,
the upper lip, the beard upon it (see mystax),
+ -MMI*.] A genus of molossoid emballonurine
bats. The tail perforates the interf emoral membrane and
lies upon its upper surface ; the middle finger has three
phalanges ; the wing membrane has a thickened leathery
edge ; the soles of the feet are expansive and somewhat
sucker-like ; and the pollex and hallux have each a supple-
mentary claw. The single species, N. tuberculata, is con-
fined to New Zealand, composing with Chalinolobus the
whole indigenous mammalian fauna. The peculiarities
of the genus cause it to be made by some authors the type
of a subfamily Mystaeince.

Mystacinae (mis-ta-si'ne), n. pi. [NL., pi. of
Mystacina."] A group of molossine Emballonu-
ridce, represented by the genus Mystacina.

mystacine (mis'ta-sin), a. Having the charac-
ters of Mystacina; pertaining to the Mystacina;.

mystagogic (mis-ta-goj'ik), a. [< mystagog-ue +
-ic.~\ Having the character of. relating to, or
connected with a inystagogue or mystagogy;
pertaining to the interpretation of mysteries.
Jer. Taylor, Rules of Conscience, iii. 4.

mystagogical (mis-ta-goj'i-kal), a. [< mysta-
gogic + -al.] Same as mystagogic.

mystagogue(mis'ta-gog), n. [<T.mystagoguc=
Sp. mistagogo = Pg. mi/stagogo = It. mistagogo,

< L. mystagogus, < Gr. faxmtjVf^tt one introdu-
cing into mysteries, < /IVOTW, one initiated (see
mystery1), + ayeiv, lead (> &yoy6s, a leader).] 1.
One who instructs in or interprets mysteries;
one who initiates. — 2. Specifically, in the ear-
ly church, the priest who prepared candidates
for initiation into the sacred mysteries. Smith,
Diet. Christ. Antiq. — 3f. One who keeps church
relics and shows them to strangers. Bailey.

mystagogus (mis-ta-go'gus), n.; pi. mystagogi
(-JI). [L. : see mystagogue.] Same as mysta-
gogue.

That true interpreter and great mystagogus, the Spirit

of God. Dr. U. More.

mystagogy (mis'ta-gp-ji), n. [< F. mystagogie,

< Gr. /ivarayuyia, initiation into mysteries, <
fivarayuyof, one who introduces into mysteries :
see mystagogue.] 1. The principles, practice, or
doctrines of a mystagogue ; the interpretation
of mysteries. — 2. In the Gr. Ch., the sacraments.

mystax (mis'taks), n. [NL., < Gr. /it'oraf, the
upper lip, a mustache : see mustache.] In en-
tom., a brush of stiff hairs on the lower part of
the face, immediately over the mouth-cavity ;
it is conspicuous in certain Diptera, especially
of the family Asilidce.

mystert, n. See mister^.

mysterial (mis-te'ri-al), a. [< OF. misterial =
It. misteriale, < ML. misterialis, mysterialis (LL.
in adv. myslerialiter), mysterious, pertaining to
a mystery, < L. mysterium, a mystery: see mys-
terjl.] Containing a mystery or an enigma.
Beauty and Love, whose story is mysterial.

B. Jonson, Love's Triumph.

mysteriarcb. (mis-te'ri-Srk), «. [< LL. myste-
riarches, < Gr. fivaT!;pidpx>K, one who presides
over mysteries, < /ivaTypiov, mystery (see mys-
tery1), + apxof, chief, < ap%etv, rule.] One who
presides over mysteries.

mysterious (mis-te'ri-us), a. [Formerly also
misterious; = F. mysterieux = Sp. misterioso =
Pg. mysterioso = It. misterioso, full of mystery,

< L. mysterium, mystery: see mystery!.] I.
Partaking of or containing mystery ; obscure ;
not revealed or explained ; unintelligible.

By a silent, unseen, mysterious process, the fairest flower
of the garden springs from a small insignificant seed.

Bp. Home, Works, IV. xxix.

3924

God moves in a mysterious way

His wonders to perform ;
He plants his footsteps in the sea

And rides upon the storm.

Cmvper, Light Shining out of Darkness.

2. Expressing, intimating, or implying a mys-
tery: as, a mysterious look; his manner was
very mysterious and important. =Syn. Mysterious,
Mystic, Cabalistic, dark, occult, enigmatical, incompre-
hensible, inscrutable. Mysterious is the most common
word for that which is unknown and excites curiosity and
perhaps awe ; the word is sometimes used where mystic
would be more precise. Mystic is especially used of that
which has been designed to excite and baffle curiosity,
involving meanings in signs, rites, etc., but not with suffi-
cient plainness to be understood by any but the initiated.
Mystic is used poetically for mysterious; it may imply the
power of prophesying. The meaning of cabalistic is shaped
by the facts of the Jewish Cabala. The word is therefore
applicable especially to occult meanings attributed to writ-
ten signs.

mysteriously (mis-te'ri-us-li), adv. In a mys-
terious manner; by way of expressing or im-
plying a mystery ; obscurely : as, he shook his
head mysteriously.

mysteriousness (mis-te'ri-us-ues), n. 1. The
quality of being mysterious; obscurity; the
quality of being hidden from the understanding
and calculated to excite curiosity or wonder. —

2. That which is mysterious or obscure. Jer.
Taylor. — 3. The behavior or manner of one
who wishes or affects to imply a mystery: as, he
told us with vmcbmysteriousnessto wait and see.

mysterizet (mis'te-riz), v. t. [< myster-y + -ize.]
To interpret mystically.

The Cabalists, . . . mysterizing their ensigns, do make
the particular ones of the twelve tribes accommodable
unto the twelve signs in the zodiack, and twelve months
in the year. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., v. 10.

mystery1 (mis'te-ri), n.; pi. mysteries (-riz).
[Formerly also mistery; < ME. mysterie = F.
mystere = Sp. misterio = Pg. mysterio = It. mis-
terio, < L. mysterium, < Gr. [ivorr/pim, secret doc-
trine or rite, mystery, < /ivarrie, one initiated, <
ftvc'tv, initiate into the mysteries, teach, instruct,
< jivnv, close the lips or eyes, < uv, a slight sound
with closed lips.] 1. pi. In ancient religions,
rites known to and practised by certain initi-
ated persons only, consisting of purifications,
sacrificial offerings, processions, songs, dances,
dramatic performances, and the like : as, the
Eleusinian mysteries. Hence — 2. (a) In the
Christian Church, especially in the early church
and in the Greek Church, a sacrament. This name
originally had reference partly to the nature of a sacrament
itself as concealing a spiritual reality under external form
and matter, and partly to the fact that no catechumen was
instructed in the doctrine of the sacraments (except par-
tially as to baptism) or admitted to be present at their
administration except through baptism as an initiation.
(6) pi. The consecrated elements in the eucha-
rist; in the singular, the eucharist.

My duty is to exhort you ... to consider the dignity
of that holy mystery [the Holy Sacrament), and the great
peril of the unworthy receiving thereof.

Book of Common Prayer, Communion Office, First
[Exhortation.

(c) Any religious doctrine or body of doctrines
that seems above human comprehension.

They counte as Fables the holie misteries of Christian
Religion. Ascham, The Scholemaster, p. 82.

Great is the mystery of godliness. 1 Tim. iii. 16.

3. In general, a fact, matter, or phenomenon
of which the meaning, explanation, or cause is
not known, and which awakens curiosity or in-
spires awe; something that is inexplicable; an
enigmatic secret.

'Twas you incensed the rabble :
Cats, that can judge as fitly of his worth
As I can of those mysteries which heaven
Will not have earth to know. Shak., Cor., iv. 2. 35.

Over whose actions the hypocrisy of his youth, and the
seclusion of his old age, threw a singular mystery.

Macaulay, History.

Mystery does indeed imply ignorance, and in the re-
moval of both the principle of curiosity is involved ; but
there may be ignorance without mystery.

Mark Hopkins, Essays, p. 10.

4. A form of dramatic composition much in
vogue in the middle ages, and still played in
some parts of Europe in a modified form, the
characters and events of which were drawn from
sacred history.

Properly speaking, Mysteries deal with Gospel events
only, their object being primarily to set forth, by an illus-
tration of the prophetic history of the Old Testament, and
more particularly of the fulfilling history of the New, the
central mystery of the Redemption of the world, as accom-
plished by the Nativity, the Passion, and the Resurrection.
A. W. Ward, Eng. Dram. Lit., I. 23.

mystery'2t (mis'te-ri), n. ; pi. mysteries (-riz).
[Commonly confused with mystery^, to which it
has been accom. in spelling; prop, mistery, <
ME. misterie, mysterie, for mister, mistere, mys-

mysticism

ter, mcstcr, etc., a trade, craft, etc., ult. < L.
ministerimn, office, occupation: see mister'*.]
Occxipation; trade; office; profession; calling;
art; craft.

Preestes been aungeles, as by the dignitee of hir mys-
terye. Chaucer, Parson's Tale.

Gouernour of the mysterie and companie of the Mar-
chants aduenturers for the discouerie of Regions.

llakluyt's Voyages, I. 2U6.

'Tis in the malice of mankind that he thus advises us
|to stealj ; not to have us [thieves] thrive in our mystery.
Shak., T. of A., iv. 3. 456.

mystic (mis'tik), a. and «.. [Formerly also mis-
tick, mystick; < F. mystique = Sp. mistico = Pg.
mystico = It. mistico,<. L. mysticus,< Gr. uvariKof,
secret, mystic, < /ivoryc., one who is initiated : see
mystery1?] I. a. 1. Pertaining to any of the
ancient mysteries.

The ceremonial law, with all its mystic rites, ... to
many, that bestow the reading on it, seems scarce worth
it ; yet what use the apostles riade of it with the Jews !
Boyle, Works, II. 278.

2. Hidden from or obscure to human know-
ledge or comprehension ; pertaining to what is
obscure or incomprehensible; mysterious; dark ;
obscure; specifically, expressing a sense com-
prehensible only to a higher grade of intelli-
gence or to those especially initiated.

And ye five other wandering fires, that move

In mystic dance not without song, resound

His praise. MUtcm, P. L., v. 178.

3. Of or pertaining to mystics or mysticism.

No mystic dreams of ascetic piety had come to trouble
the tranquillity of its humanistic devotion. J. Caird.

4. In the civil law of Louisiana, sealed or
closed: as, a mystic testament — Mystic hexa-
gram. See hexagram, 2.— Mystic recitation, the reci-
tation of those parts of the Greek liturgy which are ordered
to be said in a low or inaudible voice, like the secreto of the
Western offices : opposed to the ecphoneses (see ecphone-
sis, 2). = Syn, 2 and 3. Cabalistic, etc. See mysterious.

II. n. One who accepts or preaches some
form of mysticism; specifically [cap.], one who
holds to the possibility of direct conscious and
unmistakable intercourse with God by a species
of ecstasy. See Quietist, Pietist, Gichtelian.
mystical (mis'ti-kal), a. [< mystic + -al.~\ Same
as mystic.

Almighty God, who hast knit together thine elect in
one communion and fellowship in the mystical body of
thy Son.

Booh of Common Prayer, Collect for All Saints' Day.

The mystical Pythagoras, and the allegorizing Plato.

7. D'Jsraeli, Amen, of Lit., II. 399.

'Tis the sunset of life gives me mystical lore,
And coming events cast their shadows before.

Campbell, Lochiel's Warning.

Mystical body of the church. See body.— Mystical
fan. See fabeUum.— Mystical sense of Scripture, a
sense to be apprehended only by spiritual experience. —
Mystical theology, the knowledge of God or of divine
things, derived not from observation or from argument,
but wholly from spiritual experience, and not discrimi-
nated or tested by the reason.

mystically (mis'ti-kal-i), adv. In a mystic
manner, or by an act implying a secret mean-
ing; in Greek liturgies, in a low or inaudible
voice; secretly. See mystic recitation, under
mystic.

mysticalness (mis'ti-kal-nes), n. The quality
of being mystical. Bailey, 1727.

Mysticete (mis-ti-se'te), n.pl. [NL., irreg. for
"mystacocete, < Gr. /rforaf, the upper lip (see
mustache), + nfjTos, pi. K^TI?, a whale: see Cete3.~\
A suborder of Cete or Cetaeea, having no teeth
developed, the upper jaw being provided with
baleen plates ; the balsenoid whales or whale-
bone-whales: opposed to Denticete. The supra-
maxillary bone is produced outward in front of the orbits,
the rami of the lower jaw remain separate, the nasal bones
project forward, and the olfactory organs are well devel-
oped. There are two families, BalOfnopteridas and Balce-
nidce. See cut under Balcenidce.

mysticete (mis'ti-set), a. [< NL. Mysticete,]
Having baleen instead of teeth in the upper
jaw; belonging to the Mysticete.

mysticism (mis'ti-sizm), n. [= F. mysticisms
= Sp. misticismo = Pg. mysticimiio = It. misti-
cismo; as mystic + -ism.] 1. The character of
being mystic or mystical; mysticalness. — 2.
Any mode of thought, or phase of intellectual or
religious life, in which reliance is placed upon
a spiritual illumination believed to transcend
the ordinary powers of the understanding.
The lofty mysticism of his [Plato's] philosophy.

D. Stewart, Philos. Essays, ii. 5.

Mysticism Is a phase of thought, or rather perhaps of
feeling, which from its very nature is hardly susceptible of
exact definition. It appears in connection with the en-
deavor of the human mind to grasp the divine essence or
the ultimate reality of things, and to enjoy the blessed-
ness of actual communication with the Highest.

Encyc. Brit., XVII. 128.

mysticism

3. Spccilieally. ;i I'm in of religious lie lief which is
fouui lr<i upon spiritual experience, not discrim-

inateil or lesleil iiml systemati/.cil in thought.
M i/<tt>-;xtii :inil rii'"'""'"'" lepteseat opposite poles of
th>-M[,i-_<\ rationalism rt'^:u ilinu' the reason as the highest
furillly i 'f IM;UI ami Ihr •,,,!,• arbiter in ill matters of rell-
•i-.ii, .l.ntriiie; myslieism, mi the othe.r hand, dcrlaring
i h.tt spiritual truth eauliot lie apprehended by the logical
(acuity. nor adequately expressed in terms of the unilei-
.stainliiij/.

mystick't, "• anil ». An obsolete spelling of

ttt Ifsttf.

mystick- (mis'tik), «. Hame as migtieo.

Two or three picturesque harks, called myiticJn, with
long latine sails, were glming down It.

Col. Intng, A Visit to Palos.

mystification (mis'ti-fi-ka'shon), a. [= V. mi/.t-

tijil-ll/illll = I'o;. Hiynl(lictli;iili;a.»Hiy/li(l'y + -lltiilH. I

1. The act of mystifying; something designed
to mystify; the act of perplexing one or playing
on one's credulity; a trick.

It was impossible to say where jest began and earnest
riiili'il. You read in constant mistrust lest you might be
the victim of a myntijicatian when you least expected one.

Edinburgh Rev.

2. The state of being mystified.
mystiflcator (mis'ti-fi-ka-tor), ». [< mystify, af-

ter F. »tyxt(ii<-ittritr.] One who mystifies.
mystify (mtt'ti-fl). t>. t.; pret.andpp. mystified,
ppr. iHijxtifii'ui<i. [< F. mystijier = Pg. iuyxt(ii-
I'nr, irreg. < Gr. [ivoTi/<6f, mystic, + L. -fic<tre, <
,l'nci •;•<•, make: sec -/>/.] To perplex purposely ;
play on the credulity of; bewilder; befog.

Mr. Pickwick . . . was considerably miintijietl by this
very unpolite by-play. Dickem, Pickwick, ii.

Mystropetaleae (mis*tro-pe-ta'le-e), n.pl. [NL.
(J. D. Hooker, 1856), < Mystropetalon + -ete.] A
tribe of dicotyledonous plants of the apetalous
order Ralanophorew, consisting of the genus

Mystropetalon (mis-tro-pet'a-lon), w. [NL.,
(Harvey, 1839), < Gr. [ivar/mv, fti'OTpo*;, a spoon,
•+• TthafMv, a leaf: see petal.} A genus of leaf-
less root-parasites, constituting the tribe Mys-
tropctitli-a; of the order liii/iiniipliorca'. it is known
by the two or three free stamens, cubical pollen-grains,
and two lipped stamlnate and bell-shaped pistillate flow-
ers. It contains two South African species, fleshy scaly
herbs, without green color, producing a dense head of
flowers.

mytacism (rai'ta-sizm), n. [Also, erroneously,
metaeism ; = F." metacisme, prop, mytacisme —
Pg. meticismo, < LL. mytacismus, also mcetacin-
mus, erroneously matacismus, < LGr. fivraiuafi6f,
fondness for the letter ft, < Gr. [ti>, the letter //.]
A fault of speech or of writing, consisting of
a too frequent repetition of the sound of the
letter m, either by substituting it for others
through defect of utterance, or by using sev-
eral words containing it in close conjunction.

mytanet, myteynet, "• Middle English forms
of mitten.

mytet, »• A Middle English spelling of wiitel,
mite*.

mytert, ". and c. A Middle English spelling of
mtttr.

myth (mith), ». [Formerly also mythe; = F.
mgtlie = Sp. inito = Pg. nti/tlio = ft. mito (D.
G. Dan. mythe = 8w. myt),<. LL. mythos, NL. my-
tliux, < Gr. /ififlof, word, speech, story, legend.]
1. A traditional story in which the operations
of natural forces and occurrences in human
history are represented as the actions of indi-
vidual living beings, especially of men, or of im-
aginary extra-human beings acting like men;
a tale handed down from primitive times, and
in form historical, but in reality involving ele-
ments of early religious views, as respecting
the origin of things, the powers of nature and
their workings, the rise of institutions, the his-
tory of races and communities, and the like ; a
legend of cosmogony, of gods and heroes, and
of animals possessing wondrous gifts. — 2. In
a looser sense, an invented story ; something
purely fabulous or haying no existence in fact ;
au imaginary or fictitious individual or object:
as, his wealthy relative was a mere myth; his
having gone to Paris is a myth. Myth is thus
often used as n euphemism for fiilxrii noil or lie.
= Syn. 1. Myth, FaNe, Parable. See the quotation.

What is a mythi A myth is, in form, a narrative ; resem-
hlinu'. in this respect, the fable, parable, and allegory.
But, unlike tlirsf, the idea or feeling from which the HUM

springs and whirh, in :i sense, it embodies, is not reflectively
distinguished from the narrative, butrather is blended with
it ; the latter being, as it were, the native form which the
idea or sentiment spontaneously assumes. Moreover, there
is no consciousness, on the part of those from whom the
ninth emanates, that this product of their fancy and feeling
is fictitious. The /<7We is a ttetitious story, contrived to
inculcate :i metal SM the jun-iilil,' is a similitti'le fiameil
for the express purpose of representing abstract truth to
1M7

3925

the Imagination. 1'iith/iiW. I imrnUr are the result of

COnScioUS invent inn. Ill U>tll, 1h< -\ Milvliral ch;ii;n ti ] i'l

the narrative is distincth I i"in the unilh, on

the conttaiy, the element n] Irl jheiation is utterly absent.
Mine is nn i|iie,ti,,nini: "f its reality, no criticism or In-
quiry on the ixiiiit, bill the must »jmpli umellectiug faith.
0. 1'. HM*r, supernatural origin of Christianity, vi.

mythet, «• An obsolete spelling of iiii/lh.

myth-history (inith'his -to-rii, //. History in-
terspci'seil with fable; mythicul history.

mythi, ». I'lural of mi/tlmx.

mythic (mith'ik). ii. [= F. ini/tlii:/in — S]>.
initial = 1'g. niiiHiii-n = It. inilir<i(l>. Ii. lillltllixrll
= Dan. mytltisk = Sw. mytixl:), < I/, iiiythirux, <
Or. fivOikin; pertaining to a myth, legendary, <
piitht, a mytn: see myth.] Same as mifiliiml.

mythical (raith'i-kal), a. [< mythic + -al.~\ 1.
Kelating to or characterized by myths; de-
scribed in a myth; existing onlv in a myth or
myths; fabulous; fabled; imaginary.

A comparison of the histories of the most different na-
tions shows the mythical period to have been common to
all ; and we may trace in many quarters substantially the
same miracles, though varied by national characteristics,
and with a certain local cast and colouring.

Leclry, Kurop. Morals, I. 874.

2. Untrue; invented; false.

The account of pheasants being captured by poachers
lighting sulphur under their roostlng-trees appears very
mythical. The Academy, June 15, 1839, p. 411.

Mythical theory. In theol., the theory, developed by the
•German theologian D. F. Strauss, that the miracles and
other supernatural events of the Bible are myths : opposed
to the naturalistic theory, that they may be explained as
natural phenomena, and to the supernatural theory, that
they were the results of and witnesses to a supernatural
power working on and through nature.

mythically (mith'i-kal-i), adv. In a mythical
manner; by means o? mythical fables or alle-
gories. Ruskin.

mythicist (mith'i-sist). «. [< mythic + -i»t.]
One who asserts that persons and events ap-
pearing or alleged to be supernatural are im-
aginary or have for their basis a myth.

The mathicist says that the thoughts of the Jewish mind
conjured up the divine Interference, and imagined the
facts of the history. Princeton Jtec., July, 1879, p. 162.

mythicizer (mith'i-si-zer), n. [< 'mythicize (<
mythic + -ire) + -«rl.] A mythicist.

The history of the birth of our Lord and His forerunner
affords apparent advantage to the mifthicizer beyond the
other parts of the New Testament, where the events are
closer to the narrators. Contemporary Rev., \ 1.1 X . 184.

mythist (mith'ist), ». [< myth + -i«f.] A maker
of myths.

When poets, and mythixts, and theologists of antiquity

were accustomed to weave just such fancies as they pleased.

The Independent (New York), June 18, 1862.

mythogenesis (mith-o-jen'e-sis), w. [< Gr. /tv-
Oof, a myth, + yivfai's, production.] The pro-
duction of or the tendency to originate myths.

The cause of the extraordinary development in man of
mythogenesis, as of other faculties, was "an external im-
pulse/' " a radical change In the conditions of existence of
primitive man." Hind, XII. 623.

mythographer (mi-thog'ra-fer), n. [< mytho-
<jr<tph-y + -er1. J A framer or writer of myths ;
a narrator of myths, fables, or legends.

The statues of Mars and Venus, I imagine, had been
copied from Fulgentius, Boccaccio's favourite mythogra-
pher. B'orton, Hist. F.ng. Poetry, I., Addenda.

mythography (mi-thog'ra-fi), w. [< Gr. /iv6o-
}pa$ia, legend- writing, < /ivOoypaijior, a writer of
legends or myths, < ^Wtef, a myth, + yptifciv,
write.] 1. Representation of myths in graphic
or plastic art; art -mythology.

Mythoffraphy, or the expression of the Myth in Art, moved
on pari passu with mythology, or the expression of the
Myth in Literature : as one has reacted on the other, sols
one the interpreter of the other.

C. T. Newton, Art and Archieol., p. 22.

2. Descriptive mythology. O. T. Maxim.
mythologer (rai-thol'o-jer), H. [< mytholog-y

+ -rrl.~\ A mythologist.
mythologian (mith-o-16'ji-an), n. [< mytholoyy

T -««.] A mythologist.

Quite opposed to this, the solar theory, is that proposed
by Professor Kuhn, and adopted by the most eminent
mythologians of (Germany. Max M itUer.

mythologic (mith-o-loj'ik), a. [< F. mytholo-
gique = Sp. mitoMi/ieo = Pg. mythologico = It.
mitologieo, < LL. mytlinlniiicus, < Gr. /JtifoAoywof,
pertaining to mythology or legendary lore, <

//i^oAo; ia, mythology : sec inytliiiliMiy.'] ' Same as
iiii/tliitli>ifii'(il.

mythological (rnith-o-loj'i-kal), a. [< mytlio-
luilii- + -ill.] Kclatins; to mythology; proceed-
ing from mythology; of the nature of a myth:
fontiiining myths: fabulous: us, a
account ol ion.

Mytilacea

The mythological inteipn tali t thai I purposely

.,n, it. i/i, Hist. World, II. xvl. li.

mythologically (itiitlt-ii-loj'i-kiil-i), «i/'-. In a

mythological manner: by reference to mvtliol-
°KV! '•>' ''"' employment of myths.

mytholbgise, mythologiser. "s. ••• mi/iiinii,,/, , .

in i/ f hi ili ft ft •

mythologist (mi-tlioro-jwt), a. [After F. /////-
ihiilni/ixti =. Sp. HiittiiiiiiKttt = Pg. tiytkologitta

•=. It. miliilniiixlii: as ini/tliiilnii-y + -int.] < >m-
who is versed in mythology; one who writes
on mythology or explains myth*.
mythologize(nii-iliol'o-ji/),i-.; pret.andpp. my-
thuliiij >:<:<!, ppr. mytiwoaimng, [< F. iitytliiiln-
yitter; as uiythufay-y + -i^c.] I. intrans. 1. To
construct or relate mythical history.

The supernatural element In the life of .St. Catharine
may be explained partly by the mytholmjMng adoration of
the people, ready to And a miracle In every act of her they
worshipped, partly by her own temperament and modes
of life. J. A. Symondt, Italy and Greece, p. 67.

2. To explain myths.
II. trans. 1. To make into a myth.
This parable was immediately mytholoffiscd.

Sw\ft, Tale of a Tub, Author's Pref.

2. To render mythical.

Our religion is geographical, belongs to our time and
place; respect* and iiiuthulni/iif' some one time, and place,
and person, and people.

Kmtrton, \. A. Rev., CXXVL, 414.

3. To interpret in relation to mythology.
[Bare.]

Ovid's Metamorphosis Knglishlzed, Mythologized, and
Represented in Figures.

Sandyt, title of tr. of Ovid's Metamorph.

Also spelled mytholofjixe.

mythologizer (mi-thol'o-ji-zer), n. One who
or that which mythologizes. Also spelled my-
tholoi/iser.

Imagination has always been, and still is, in a narrower
sense, the great mytlioloyizer.

Lmcett, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 85.

mythologliet (mith'o-log), w. [< Or. pvOoc,, a
myth, T -/loj'Of, < /.tyeiv, say.] A myth or fable
invented for a purpose. [Rare.]

May we not . . . consider his history of the fall at an
excellent mythologue to account for the origin of human
evil? Dr. A. Qeddes, Pref. to Trans, of the Bible.

mythology (mi-thol'o-ji), w. ; pi. mytholoaien
(-jiz). f< F. mythologic = Hp. mitoloijia = Pg.
mythologia = It. mitologia, < LL. mythologia, <
Gr. uvOoto-yia, legendary lore, < fivitoc,, a myth
+ -Aoy/a, < Aeyetv, say: see -ology.] 1. The
science of myths; the science which investi-
gates myths with a view to their interpretation
and to discover the degree of relationship ex-
isting between the myths of different peoples;
:; Iso, the description or history of myths. The
study of surviving myths among F.uropean nations and of
the imperfectly developed mythic systems of barbarous or
savage races is usually accounted part of the study of folk-
lore.

2. A system of myths or fables in which are
embodied the convictions of a people in regard
to their origin, divinities, heroes, founders, etc.
See myth.

mythonomy (mi-thon'o-mi), «. [< Gr. pvQof, a
myth, + voftvs, law.] The deductive and pre-
dictive stage of mythology. O. T. Maxon.

mythopeic, mythopoeic (mith-o-pe'ik), a. [<
Gr. fimoTfoi6f, making mythic legends, < nv6o$,
a myth, legend, + notclv, make.] Myth-mak-
ing; producing or tending to produce myths;
suggesting or giving rise to myths. Also myth-
opoetic.

Though we may thus explain the mythopaeic fertility of
the Greeks, I am far from pretending that we can render
any sufficient account of the supreme beauty of their chief
epic and artistical productions. QroU, Hist. Greece, L 16.

mythopeist, mythopoeist (mith-o-pe'ist), n.
[As mythopeic -f -ist.] A myth-maker.

The Vedic mythopttitt is never weary of personifying
this particular part of celestial nature [the dawn].

Keary, Prim. Belief, p. 145.

mythoplasm (mith'o-plazm), H. [< Gr. //i "in. ,
myth. + xZaofioc,, anything molded, a fiction,

< xMieaeiv, mold, fabricate.] A narration of
mere fable.

mythopceic, mythopoeist. See mythopeic, myik-
iijii i.- 1.

mythopoetic (raith'o-po-et'ik), a. [< Gr. pvfoc,,
myth, + TToarriKdf, capable of making: Bee po-
etic.] Same as mythopeic.

mythus (uii'thus), «.; pi. mythi (-thi). [NL.,

< Gr. /lifof, myth: see myth.] Same as myth, 1.
Mytilacea (mit-i-la'se-S'), ». i>1. [NL. (Cuvicr.

1817), < .\fi/titux + -ni-fii.] 1. The mussel fam-
ily, in a broad sense; the Mytiliittr. in De Blaln-
ville's classification (18SS) this family consisted of Mytav*
(Including Modiola and Lithodomut) and Pinna.

Mytilacea

2. A superfamily or suborder of bivalves, com-
prising the families Myttiida;, Avictilidce, 1'ra-
xinidw, and those differentiated from them,
raytilacean (mit-i-la'se-an), a. and n. I, «.
Mussel-like; mytiloid or" mytiliform; pertain-
ing to the Mytilacea.

II. n. A mussel or somo similar shell ; any
member of the Mytilacea.

mytilaceous (mit-i-la'shius), a. [< NL. Mi/tilim
+ -aceous.] Resembling a mussel ; mytiliform ;
mytiloid ; of or pertaining to the Mytilacea.
Mytilaspis (mit-i-las'pis), n. [NL. (Targioni-
Tozzetti, 1868), < Gr. [tvritof, a sea-mussel, +
aoirlc, a round shield.] A large and important
genus of scale-insects, of the homopterous
family Coccidce and subfamily Diaspinte. They
belong among the armored scales,* and have the scale
long, narrow, more or less curved, with the exuvise at the
anterior extremity. The genus is cosmopolitan, as are
many of its species. M. pomarwm is the common oyster-
shell scale-insect of the apple. Some discussion has arisen
respecting the precedenceof this genus or Lepidosaphes of
Shimer, proposed in January, 1868, but most systematists
retain Mytuaspis as the generic name. See cut under
scale-insect.

Mytilidae (mi-til'i-de), «. pi. [NL. (Fleming,
1828), < Mytilus + -idee.'] A family of byssif-
erous (byssogenous) asiphonate bivalve mol-
lusks, typified by the genus Mytilus; the mus-
sels. The shell is equivalve, inequilateral, thickly coated
with epidermis, with a weak and generally toothless hinge
and marginal ligament. The animal is dimyarian, with a
large posterior and a small anterior muscle ; the mantle
is united by its margins behind into a fringed rudiment
of an anal siphon. A well-developed byssus is always
present The species are mostly marine. Mytilus, Modi-
olust and Lithodomus are representative genera. These
and their allies constitute the subfamily Mytilintf. See
cuts under Mytilus, Modiola, Dreissenidce, and date-shell.

mytiliform (ml-til'l-form), a. [< L. mytilus (see
Mytilus), a mussel, + forma, form.] Shaped like
a mussel-shell ; resembling a mussel ; mytiloid.

MytiliiicB (mit-i-li'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Mytilus
+ -t»<B.] A subfamily of J/;/ttK<te, represented
by the genus Mytilus and closely related forms.

mytilite (mit'i-l'lt), n. [< NL. Mytilus + -ite'*.]
A fossil mussel-shell like, or supposed to be, a
member of the genus Mytilus, or referred to an
old genus Mytilites.

mytiloid (mit'i-loid), a. and «. [< L. mytilus
(see Mytilus), a mussel, + Gr. fMuf, form.] I.
a. Like a mussel ; mytiliform ; of or pertaining
to the MytiUdas.

II. TO. A member of the family Mytilidce; a,
mussel.

mytilotoxine (mit"i-lo-tok'sin), M. [< Gr. fivri-
/lof, a sea-mussel, + Tof(uc6v), poison, + -«»f2.]
A leucomaine (CpHj^NO^) found in the com-
mon mussel. It is an active poison.

Mytilus (rait'i-lus), n. [NL.,< L. mytilus, mitu-
IHS, < Gr. fivrDiOf, /urvtof, a sea-mussel, < ptif, a
shell-fish: see mouse and niche."]
A genus of bivalves to which
very different limits have been
assigned. In modern systems it is
the typical genus of MytUidce, character-
ized by its terminal umbones. M . tiu-
Ite is the commonest mussel, found on
most coasts, adhering by the byssus in
multitudes to rocks, submerged wood,
etc. They are often used for food,
sometimes cultivated, and used in large
quantities for manure. Also written
Mylillus, Mytulus.

myxa (mik'sii), ».: pi. myxce
(-se). [NL., < Gr. ptofr, nostril,
beak, also mucus: see mucus.']
In ornith., the terminal part of
the under mandible of a bird,
as far as the symphysis or gonys extends, cor-
responding to the dertrum of the upper mandi-
ble. [Little used.]

myxedema (mik-se-de'ma), n. [< Gr. fii>^a, mu-
cus, + E. edema."] 'A disease having the follow-
ing characters : (i) An increase and degeneration of
connective tissue over the body, so that it yields an ex-
traordinary quantity of mucin, and hence an edematoid
condition of the skin, which does not, however, pit on pres-
sure. This is accompanied by dystrophy of epidermic
structures and failure of dermal secretions ; anaesthesia,
paresthesiac neuralgias, and digestive troubles also are
complained of. (2) Muscular and mental sluggishness
which may advance to extreme dementia; subnormal tem-
perature in most cases, and high arterial tension in many.
(3) Atrophy or other disease of the thyroid gland. The
disease usually occurs in women over forty years of age
but has been observed in men and children. Its course is
chronic, lasting six years and upward, and progressive, with
occasional halts and sometimes temporary improvement.

myxedematous (mik-se-dem'a-tus), a. [< myxe-
dema(t-) + -mix."] Pertaining to, of the nature
of, or affected with myxedema.

3926

Myxine (mik-si'ue), «. [< Gr. /iif«, slimr, +
-itie2.'] A genus of myzonts which have a very
slimy body and attach themselves to fishes by
means of their sucker-like mouth, typical of
the family Myxinida;; the hags. See cut un-
der Afljr1, 3.

Myxinida (mik-sin'i-de), ji. pi. [NL., < Myxine
+ -id(e.~\ A family of hyperotretous marsipo-
branchs, cyclostomes, or myzonts, represented
by the genus Myxine. (a) In Gill's ichthyological
system, hags with six pairs of branchial sacs which open
by ducts confluent with an inferior median canal discharg-
ing by one aperture. These hags have an elongate eel-like
form, and live in the colder waters of both the northern
and the southern hemisphere. They are destructive to
other fishes. Often when a fish is caught upon the line,
they bore into the body and feed upon the flesh. They
are known as hags, hagflshes, slime-eels, and suckers. (6) In
Gunther's system, a family of cyclpstomatous fishes whose
nasal duct penetrates the palate, including the Myacinidce
proper and the Heptatremidx or BdeUogtomidos.

myxinoid (mik'si-noid), a. and n. I. a. Per-
taining to the Myxinida! or Myxinoidcu , or hav-
ing their characters.

II. n. A myzont («) of the family Myxinida;
or Myxinoida", or (6) of the order Myxinoidea.

myxochondroma (mik^so-kon-dro'ma), n.; pi.
myxocliondromata (-ma-ta). [NL., < Gr. /"''|a,
mucus, + NL. cnondroma, q. v.] A tumor com-
posed of mucous tissue mixed with cartilage;
myxoma united with chondroma.

myxofibroma (mik"so-fl-br6'ma), n.; pi. myxo-
fibromata (-ma-ta). [NL., < Gr. /ivl-a, mucus,
4- NL. fibroma, q. v.] A tumor composed of
mucous mixed with connective tissue.

Myxogastres (mik-so-gas'trez), TO. pi. [NL.
(Fries), < Gr. /"'fa, mucus, + yaarlip, stomach.]
Same as Myxomycetes.

myxogastric (mik-so-gas'trik), a. [< NL. Myxo-
r/astr-es + -ie.] Same as myxogastrous.

myxogastrous (mik-so-gas'trus), «. [< NL.
Myjcogastr-es + -o«s.] Pertaining to the Myxo-
gastres.

myxolipoma (mik"6o-li-p6'ma), ».; pi. myxoli-
pomata (-ma-ta). fNL., < Gif. //tfa, mucus, +
NL. lipoma,'q. v.] A tumor composed of mu-
cous mixed with fatty tissue.

myxoma (mik-so'ma), TO. ; pi. myxomata (-ma-
ta). [NL., < Gr. //('fa, mucus, + -oma."] A tu-
mor consisting of mucous tissue — that is,
a tissue with round, fusiform, or stellate cells
in a transparent, semifluid, intercellular sub-
stance containing a large amount of mucin.
Also called collonema.

myxomatous (mik-som'a-tus), a. [< myxoma(t-)
T -ous. ] Pertaining to a myxoma ; affected with
myxoma.

Myxomycetaceae (mik-so-ml-se-ta'se-e), M. pi.
[NL., < Myxomycetes + -acea!.~] Same as Myxo-
mycetes.

Myxomycetes (mik'so-mi-se'tez), n.pl. [NL.,
< Gr. ftvja, mucus, + fii'Kqc, pi. fivur/rcc, a mush-
room, fungus.] A group of fungus-like organ-
isms, the slime-molds or slime-fungi, belong-
ing, according to the classification of De Bary,
to the Mycetozoa, and numbering about 300
species. They form slimy yellow, brown, or purple
(never green) masses of motile protoplasm during the
period of active growth, and are then destitute of cell-
wall and nucleus. Under certain conditions they secrete
a cellulose wall and pass into a resting state. This rest-
ing state is brought about either by the absence of the
requisite moisture, producing larger, somewhat irregular
masses, the so-called sclerotium stage, or when the plas-
modium seems to have concluded its vegetative period,
the protoplasm then becoming heaped into a mass which
breaks up internally into a large number of rounded bod-
ies, the spores, each one of which is provided with a cell-
wall. Under proper conditions these spores burst their
walls and become motile nucleated masses of protoplasm
(swarm-spores) which divide separately by simple fission.
After a few days two or more of these swarm-spores coa-
lesce and form new plasmodia, which differ only in size
from the original. They occur on decaying logs, tan-bark,
decaying mosses, etc. See Mycetozoa.

myxomycetous (mik"so-mi-se'tus), a. [< NL.
Myxomycetes + -ous."] Pertaining to the Myxo-
mycetes.

myxont (mik'son), n. [< L. myxon, myxo(n-), <
Gr. //if ow, also /iff /vof, a smooth sea-fish, a kind
of mullet, appar. < //if a, mucus : see mucus."] A
mullet of the family Mugilidas.

myxopod (mik'so-pod), «. and a. [< NL. niyxo-
pus (-pod-), < Gr. /ifcfa, mucus, + 7rot>f (TTOI?-) =
E. foot.'] I, n. A protozoan animal possessing
pseudopodia, as distinguished from a mttNl/i/u-
pod, one which has cilia or fiagella; one of the
Myxopoda. See cut under Protomyxa.
II. a. Same as myxopodous.

Myzostomum

Myxopoda (mik-sop'o-da), n.pl. [NL.: see
myxopod.'] Protozoans whose locomotive ap-
pendages assume the form of pseudopodia:
synonymous with Rliizopoda. Huxley.

myxopodous (mik-sop'o-dus), a. Of or per-
taining to the Myxopoda; possessing pseudo-
podia. Also myxopod.

myxosarcoma (mik"so-sar-k6'ma), ». ; pi. myx-
osarcomahi (-ma-ta). ' [NL., < Gr. //ifo, mucus,
+ adpKu/ia, a fleshy excrescence : see sarcoma.']
A tumor composed of mucous and sarcomatous
tissue.

myxosarcomatous (mik//so-sar-kom'a-tus), a.
[< myxosarcoma(t-) + -ous.] Pertaining to a
myxosarcoma.

Myxospongiae (mik-so-spon'ji-e), n.pl. [NL.,
< Gr. fii'^a, mucus, + onoyyid, a sponge: see
sponge.'] A division of the Spongtda or Porifera,
established for the reception of the genus Hali-
sarca, consisting of certain gelatinous sponges.

myxospore (mik'so-spor), 71. [< Gr. /jifa, mu-
cus, + <7jro/x>f, seed.] In certain fungi, a spore
produced in the midst of a gelatinous mass,
without evident differentiation of ascus or ba-
sidium as in aseospores or basidiospores.

myxosporous (mik-so-spo'rus), a. [< myxo-
spore + -ous."] Containing, producing, or re-
sembling a myxospore.

myxotheca (mik-so-the'ka), n. ; pi. myxothecw
(-se). [NL., < Gr. pnffe, mucus, + ftfra?, a sheath.]
The inferior unguicorn of a bird's bill, or horny
sheath of the end of the lower mandible, corre-
sponding to the dertrotltfca of the upper man-
dible.

Myzomela (mi-zom'e-la), n. [NL., < Gr. /jiv-
(uv, mutter, + //f/lof, song.] The typical ge-
nus of Myzomelinue, containing most of the spe-
cies of the subfamily, nearly 30 in number.
The bill is long and slender, and curved ; the tail is two
thirds as long as the wing ; the coloration of the males
is chiefly black and red, with or without yellow on the
under parts, and that of the females is generally plain
olive above. M. cardinalis is known as the cardinal
honey-eater; M. sanc/uinoleata as the sanguineous or
cocJvtneal creeper; the former inhabits New Hebrides, the
latter Australia.

Myzomelina (mi-zom-e-H'ne), n.pl. [NL., <
Myzomela + -mat."] A subfamily of Melipha-
the

', typified by the genus Myzomela.

myzomeline (mi-/.om'e-lin), a. Pertaining to
the Myzomelina;, or having their characters.

myzont (mi'zont), a. and TO. [< NL. myzon (in
pi. Myzontes), < Gr. fii-^wv (/wfovr-), ppr. of fti>-
&iv, suck.] I. a. Sucking or suctorial, as a
lamprey or hag; of or pertaining to the Myzon-
tcs; cyclostomous or marsipobranchiate, as a
fish.

II. ». Any member of the Myzontes; a lam-
prey or hag.

Myzontes (ml-zon'tez), n.pl. [NL., pi. of my-
zon: see myzont."] A class of vertebrates in
which the skull is incompletely developed and
there is no lower iaw. The brain is distinctly de-
veloped. The heart is also well developed, and partitioned
into an auricle and a ventricle. The gills have a pouch-
like form. In the adult the mouth is circular and suc-
torial. The Myzontes are the lampreys and hags, repre-
senting two orders, Hyperoartia and Hyperotreta. Also
called Cyclostomi, Marffipobranchii, and Monorhina.

Myzostomida (mi-zo-stom'i-da), n.pl. [NL.,

< Myzostomum + -id'a."] An order of doubtful
affinities, referred by some to the worms and
by others approximated to the mites. It com-
prises symmetrical animals provided with an external
chitinous cuticle, five pairs of movable parapodia, each
with a hook and supporting rod, and an alimentary canal
wfthoral and anal apertures, through which latter the eggs
are extruded. They are parasitic on and in crinoids. Also
JHyzostomata.

Myzostomidae (mi-zo-stom'i-de), ». pi. [NL.,

< Myzostomum + -idtt.~] A family of Myzosto-
mida with ramified alimentary canal, parapodia
connected by muscles which converge to a cen-
tral muscular mass, body-cavity divided into
paired chambers by incomplete septa, and usu-
ally four pairs of suckers. They are hermaphrodite
or dioecious ; the ova are evacuated through a cloaca ; and
the male generative apertures are situated laterally.

myzostomous (mi-zos'to-mus), a. Of or per-
taining to the Myzostomida or having their
characters.

Myzostomum (ml-zos'to-mum), n. [NL., < Gr.
uv&tv, suck, + oTo)/a, the mouth.] The typical
genus of Myzostomidw, comprehending certain
small creatures which are parasitic upon cri-
noids. They are not over one fifth of an inch in length,
and have the form of a flattened disk. Sitlxild, 1843, after
Myiostoma of Leuckart, 1827.

1. The fourteenth letter
and eleventh consonant in
the English alphabet, hav-
ing a corresponding place
also in the alphabets from
which ours comes. The com-
parative scheme of forms in these
alphabets and In the Egyptian (see
A) la as follows:

Hierogl

I'heiu-

. l.ltl.

Early

Greek and Latin.

The value of the character has been the same through the
whole history of its use. It stands for the "dental " nasal,
the nasal sound corresponding to d and I, as does m to ft
and p, and ng to g and k. This sound, namely, implies for
Its formation the same check or mute-contact as d and t,
with sonant vibration of the vocal cords as in d, and fur-
ther with unclosure of the passage from the mouth into
the nose, and nasal resonance there. Among the nasals,
It Is by far the most common in English pronunciation
(more than twice as common as m, and eight times as com-
mon as ivj). While all the nasals are semlvocalic or li-
quid, n is the only one which (like I, but not more than
half as of ten) is used with vocalic value in syllable-making :
namely, in unaccented syllables, where an accompanying
vowel, formerly uttered, is now silenced : examples are
token, rotten, open, lesson, reason, oven; such form, on an
average, about one In eight hundred of English syllables.
The sign n has no variety of sounds : but before ch, i, in
the same syllable (as in inch, hinge) it takes on a slightly
modified — a palatalized — character; and similarly it is
gutturalized, or pronounced as ng, before k and g (hard),
as in ink.finger; and its digraph ny (see G) is the usual rep-
resentative of the guttural or back-palatal nasal, which
in none of our alphabets has a letter to Itself. .V is doubled
under the same circumstances as other consonants, and in
a few words (as kiln, damn, hymn) is silent. In the pho-
netic history of our family of languages, n Is on the whole
a constant sound : that is to say, there is no other sound
Into which it passes on a large scale ; but its loss, with
accompanying vowel-modincatlon, has been a frequent
process.

2. As a medieval numeral, 90, and with a stroke
over it (N), 90,000. — 3. In chem., the symbol
for nitrogen. — 4. [I. c. or cap.~\ In math., an in-
definite constant whole number, especially the
degree of a quantic or an equation, or the order
of a curve. — 5. An abbreviation (a) of north
or northern; (b) [/. c.] of noun (so used in this
work) ; (c) [J. c.] of neuter; (d) [£. c.] of nail (or
iinil.-i), a measure.

na (nil), adv. An obsolete or dialectal (Scotch)
form of no1.

Na. In chem., the symbol for sodium (NL. na-
trium).

N. A. An abbreviation (a) of North America, or
North American; (b) of National Academy, or
National Academician; (c) in microscopy, of
numerical aperture VSIT objective).

naamt, «• An archaic form of nanft.

naambarr (nam'bar), n. [Australian.] The
prii'kly ten-troo. Mfliileiien Kti//iliclinidcit, of New
Smith Wales. It is a tall tree with hard wood, almost
imperishable under ground, the bark in thin layers, used
for thatching, etc.

nab1 (nab), r. t.; pret. and pp. nabbed, ppr. nab-
bing. [Formerly a,\sok>uib, as var. of knap1', but
also nap, < Sw. nappa = Dan. nappe, catch,
snatch at, seize: see ria/)°.] To catch or seize
suddenly or by a sudden thrust and grasp, (a)
To seize and make off with : as, to nab a purse, (ft) To cap-
ture or arrest: as, he was tutbbed by the police. [Colloq.]
Ay, but if so be a man 's nabbed, you know.

Goldsmith, Good-natured Man, lit.

nab2 (nab), n. [For knab, var. of knap'*, as knob
of knop. Cf. loel. nabbi, a knob, knoll.J 1. The
summit of a mountain or rock ; any piece of
rising ground : same as knob (c).

Will you just turn this nab of heath, and walk into my
house? B. Bronte, Wuthering Heights, xxl. (Danes.)

2. The cock of a gun-lock. K. //. Knit/lit.—

3. A projecting box screwed to the jamb of a
door, or to one door of a pair, to receive the
latch or bolt, or both, of a rim-lock. — 4t. A hat ;
a head-covering.

Kite. O(T with yonr hat« !
Pear. Ise keep on my nab.

FartpiJiar, Recruiting Officer, II. 3.

There were those who preferred the Nab, or trencher
hat, with the brim Hupping over their eyes.

fielding, Jonathan Wild, II. 0. (Davit*.)

Nabalus (nab'a-lus), n. [NL. (Cassini, 1826);
according to Gray so called (in allusion to its
lyrate leaves) < Or. v&ftta, a harp; according
to others, from a N. Amer. name for the rattle-
snake-root.] An important section of Prettan-
tiies, containing all the American species, long
regarded as a distinct genus of plants, the rat-
tlesnake-roots.

Nabataean, Nabatean (nab-a-te'an), a. and «.
[Also Nabathaan; < LL. Nabattn, Nabathtei, <
Gr. Na/3ora«M, also No/3dra<, < Heb. Nebhaydth :
see def.] I. a. Of or pertaining to the Naba-
i ii'ii »s: as, Nabat<ean kings; Nabakean inscrip-
tions.

II. n. One of the Arab people dwelling in an-
cient times on the east and southeast of Pales-
tine, often identified with the people mentioned
in the Old Testament under the name of Xebai-
oth (Isa. Ix. 7), and in the first book of Macca-
bees (v. 25) as Xabathites. Their ancestor Nebajoth
is spoken of as the first-born of l8hmael(Oen. xxv. 13). They
are referred to In Assyrian inscriptions of the seventh cen-
tury B. c. , but the period of their greatest historical impor-
tance was the century Immediately preceding and that im-
mediately succeeding the Christian era. They seem to
have been for a long time the chief traders between Egypt
and the valley of the Euphrates. Important Nabatican
inscriptions have been recovered, and the rock-inscrip-
tions In the valleys around Mount Sinai have been attrib-
uted to them.

Nabathite (nab'a-thit), M. [As Nabath(<ean) +
-ite2.] Same as Nabata-an.

nab-cheatt, «. [< ««ft2, 4, -I- cheafi.] A cap; a
hat.

Thus we throw up our nab-cheats, first for joy.

Fletcher, Beggar's Bush, ii. 1.

nabee (nab'e), ». [£. Iml. ] Same as hil.-ii.

nabk (nabk), n. [Ar. (f).] One of the plants
which is alleged to have furnished the crown
of thorns, Zi:yph\is Spina-Christi, a bush of
northern Africa and adjacent parts of Asia.

nabob (na'bob), »i. [Also (in defs. 1, 2) naicab;
cf. F. nabob = Sp. nabob = Pg. nababo = It. iia-
ba = G. nabob, a nabob (def. 3), < E.; < Hind.
nawwdb, a deputy governor, < Ar. nawvab, pi.
(used as sing., as a title of honor) of ndi&(> Turk.
naib), a deputy, viceroy ; cf . naicb, supplying the
place of another.] 1. A viceroy or governor of
a province in India under the Mogul empire : as,
the nabob of Oudh ; the nabob of Surat. The na-
bob was, properly speaking, a subordinate pro-
vincial governor, wno acted under a soubah or
viceroy. — 2. An honorary title occasionally
conferred upon Mohammedans of distinction.
— 3. An Anglo-Indian who has acquired great
wealth and lives in Eastern luxury; hence, any
very rich and luxurious man. [Colloq.]

He that goes out an insignificant hoy in a few years re-
turns a great Nabob.

Burke, On Fox's E. I. Bill (Works, ed. 1852, III. 506).

The Indian adventurer, or, as he was popularly called,

the Nabob, was now a conspicuous and a very unpopular

figure in Parliament. Lecky. Eng. In 18th Cent., xiii.

nacarat (nak'a-rat), n. [< F. nacarat, < Sp. Pg.
iiiii-antiln, < Sp. ndcar, Pg. nacar, mother-of-
pearl, nacre: see nacre.] 1. Alight-red color:
scarlet.

A small box I had bought for its brilliancy, of sometroplc
shell of the colour called nacarat. C. Bronte, Villette, xxix.

2. A crape or fine linen fabric dyed fugitively
of this tint, and used by women to give a rose-
ate hue to their complexions. Brande.

nachet, »• An obsolete variant of natch*.

nache-bonet, «. An obsolete variant of natcli-

l»nu:.

nacker , » . Another spelling of knacker?.
nacket (nak'et), n. [Cf. OF. naquer,bite, gnaw.]

1. A small cake or loaf. — 2. A luncheon; a

piece of bread eaten at noon.

Trlptolemus . . . seldom saw hah* so good a dinner as

his guest's luncheon, . . . and even tin- lady herself . . .

"could not but say that the young gentleman's nacket

looked very good." Scott, Pirate, xi.

S927

3. A small parcel or packet. [Scotch in all
uses.]

nacre (na'ker), n. [Formerly naker ; < F. nacre,
OF. nacaire = Pr. necari = 8p. ndcar, ndcara =
Pg. nacar = It. naccaro, nacehera, ynacchera. na-
cre, < ML. nacara, nacrr, nacrum, a pearl-shell,
nacre; cf. Kurdish nakdra, an ornament of dif-
ferent colors, nacre, < Ar. nakir, hollowed out,
mil i-iil. small round hollow, niikuni, hollow out ;
Heb. ndkar, dig, nekdrdh, a pit. Cf. naker1.']
Mother-of-pearl. Nacre of commercial value is ob-
tained from many sources, as the top-shells (Tvrbinida).
tower-shells (Trocluda), earshells (Ualiotida), river-mus-
sels (Unitiuida), pearl-oyster shells (Aviculida), etc.

nacr6 (nak-ra ), a. [F., < nacre, nacre: see
nacre.] Having an iridescence resembling that
of mother-of-pearl; nacreous: a French word
applied in English to decorative objects: as,
nacre" porcelain.

nacreous (na'kre-us), a. [< nacre + -o»«.] 1.
Consisting of, resembling, or pertaining to
nacre or mother-of-pearl : as, a nacreous luster ;
a nacreous layer. — 2. Producing or possessing
nacre, as shells which have a certain luster or
lustrous laver on their inner surface.

naddet, nadt. Contracted Middle English forms
of ne hadde, had not. Chaucer.

naddert (nad'er), n. [< ME. nadder, naddre, ned-
dre, an adder: see adder1.] The earlier form
of adder1.

U servant traytour, false, hoomly bewe,
Lyk to the naddre [var. nedder] in bosom sly, untrewe.
L'haucer, Merchant s Tale, 1. 542.

The! speke not, but thel maken a maner of hlssynge, as
a Neddre dothe. MandeviUe, Travels, p. 205.

nadir (na'der), ». [< ME. nadir, < OF. nadir,
nadair, F. nadir = Sp. Pg. It. nadir, < Ar. Pers.
nazir, in full narir asgamt, nadir, lit. corre-
sponding to the zenith, < nazir, alike, corre-
sponding (< nazara, be alike), + as-samt, the
zenith, the azimuth: see azimuth, zenith.] 1.
That point of the heavens which is vertically
below anv station upon the earth, it is diametri-
cally opposite to the zenith, or point of the heavens verti-
cally above the station. The zenith and the nadir are thus
the two pole* of the horizon, the nadir being the Inferior
pole.

The two theories differed as widely as the zenith from
the nadir In their main principles.

Hawthorne, Bllthedale Romance, vil.

Hence — 2. The lowest point; the point of ex-
treme depression.

The reign of William the Third, as Mr. Hallam happily
says, was the Nadir of the national prosperity.

Macaulay, UiUam's Const. Hist.

Nadir of the sun, in aitron., the axis of the conical shad-
ow cast by the earth. Crabb. I Hare-]

nadir-basin (na'der-ba'sn), n. A vessel of
mercury used for observing the nadir with a
meridian-circle.

nadorite (nad'or-it), n. [< Nador (see def.) +
-ite2.] A mineral containing antimony, lead,
oxygen, and chlorin, occurring in brownish or-
thorhombic crystals at Djebel-Nador in Algeria.

nadst, n. [A form of adz, due to misdivision of
an «aj.] An adz.

An ax and a nods to make troffe for thy bogs.

Turner, Husbandrle, p. 36.

nae (na), a. A Scotch form of no2.

naenia, ». See nenia.

naething (na'thing), n. A Scotch form of no-
thin/i.

naeve, neve4 (nev), n. [< L. ncevus, mole, a birth-
mark, spot, blemish : see n«eru».] 1. A blemish
on the skin, as a mole or blotch ; a birth-mark;
a mi' vns.

So many spots, like tumt, our Venus soil?

Drydm, Death of Lord Hastings, 1. 55.

Hence — 2. A blemish of any kind.

Besides these outward litre* or open faults, errors, there
be many Inward Infirmities. Burton, Anat, of Mel., p. 539.

naevi, «. Plural of HOT**.
naevoid (ne'void). a. [< nterus + -oid.] Re-
sembling a nsevus.

neevose

(ne'vos), «. [< Nlj. *««TOXM«: sor
] Saino as nrrriiiut.

nseVOUS (ne'vus), «. [< NL. *M(IT</.V«,V, < L. 1111-
nix, mole, wart, a birth-mark: see naxus.]
Spotted, as if marked with naavi.

naevus (ne'vus), n. ; pi. »<P«! (-vi). [L., a mole,
wart, birth-mark, spot, a blemish, prob. for
"giKEVus, < ^ gna, produce, bear, ingnatiis, na-
IHX, born, nasci, be bom: see natal1, few2.] 1.
A congenital local discoloration of the skin, in-
cluding nsevus vascularis and neevus pigmento-
sus. Also called birtlt-mark, mother's mark, and
nanjus maternus. Compare mole1. Hence — 2.
In zool., a spot or mark resembling a nrevus. —
Naevus plgmentosus, a pigmented mole; a spot of ex-
cessive pigmentation on the skin, with more or less hy-
pertrophy of corium, epidermis, or epidermal structures
(hairs). The pigment is found both in the rete mncosnm
and in the corium. — NS9VUS pilosus, a pigmented mole
with an excessive growth of hair. Also called ncevuspi-
laris.— Nsevus spilus, a smooth pigmented mole.— Nse-
vus unius lateris, a pigmented mole of a kind the dis-
tribution of which corresponds to that of one or more
cutaneous nerves. Also called papSloma neuropathicum.
— Nrovus vascularis, a vascular nsevus, an angioma of
the skin or skin and subcutaneous tissue, which may or
may not rise above the level of surrounding skin, may be
from a bright-red to a dark-purple color, according to its
depth, and may be small or very extensive. Also called
strawberry-mark and claret-cheek.— Naevus verrucoaus,
a pigmented mole with a warty surface.

nag1 (nag), «!. ; pret. and pp. nagged, ppr. nag-
ging. [Also written knag ; prop, (orig.) gnag,
related to gnaw as drag to draw ; cf . Sw. Norw.
nugga, gnaw, nibble, tease ; a secondary form
of the verb represented by gnaw, q. v.] I.
trans. 1. To nick; chip; slit. Halliwell. [Prov.
Eng. ] — 2. To irritate or annoy with continued
scolding, petty faultfinding, or urging ; pester
with continual complaints ; torment ; worry.

You always heard her nagging the maids.

Dickens, Ruined by Railways.

Is it pleasing to ... have your wife nag-nagging you
because she has not been invited to the Lady Chancellor -
ess's soiree or what not ?

Thackeray, Lovel the Widower, iii.

II. intrans. To scold pertinaciously; find
fault constantly.

Forgive me for nagffinrj ; I am but a woman.

C. Reade, Cloister and Hearth, xcvii.

nag1 (nag), n. [< nag1, v.] A nick ; a notch.

A tree they cut, wi' fifteen naggs upo' ilk side.

Jock o' the Side (Child's Ballads, VI. 83).

nag2 (nag), n. [Formerly also neg, Sc. naig,
early mod. E. nagge ; < ME. nagge, < MD.
negge, negghe, D. negge, a small horse ; akin to
iteigli1, q. v.] 1. Ahorse, especially a poor or
small horse.

He neyt as a nagge at his nosethrilles !

Destruction o/ Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 7727.
Like the forced gait of a shuffling nag.

Shak., 1 Hen. IV., iii. 1. 186.

I saw but one horse in all Venice, . . . and that was a
little bay nagge. Coryat, Crudities, I. 287.

2f. A worthless person ; as applied to a woman,
a jade. Sltak., 2 Hen. IV., ii. 4. 205. [Slang.]

Yon ribaudred nag of Egypt [Cleopatra],
Whom leprosy o'ertake !

Shak., A. and C., iii. 10. 10.
Gull with bombast lines the witless sense
Of these odd nagg, whose pates' circumference
Is flll'd with froth.

Marston, Scourge of Villainy, vi. 64.

nag3 (nag), ». [Cf. knag.] A wooden ball used
in the game of shinty or hockey. [North of
Ireland. ]

Naga, n. See Naja.

Nagari (na'ga-re), n. [Skt. nagari (Hind. na-
gri), dem-nayari (Hind, dev-ndgri) ; < nagara,
city, town.] An Indian alphabet especially
well known as used for Sanskrit. Also called
Deva-nagari.

The most important group of Indian alphabets is the
Nagari, or, as it is usually called, the Devanagari.

Isaac Taylor, The Alphabet, II. 349.

nagdana (uag-da'na), ii. [E. Ind.] A resin of
a deep transparent red color, from an unde-
termined burseraceous tree of India, it exudes
freely during the hot months, and much finds its way into
the ground, whence it is dug after the tree has disap-
peared. Also called loban. Spans' Encyc. Manuf.

naget, n. A Middle English variant of natch*.

nagelfluh (na'gel-flo), n. [G. dial., < nagel,
nail, + fltih, the wall of a rock.] In Switzer-
land, a coarse conglomerate forming a part of
the series called the Molasse by Swiss geolo-
gists. These rocks are of Oligocene Tertiary age, and
are conspicuously displayed in the Right and its vicinity.
Sometimes culled yumpfwlite.

nagesar, «. Same as Htti/kriKtuir.

nagger (nag'er), n. [< nag1 + -eel.] <jue wno
nags; a scold; a tease.

3928

Haggle (iiiiK'l). ''. '.: pret. and pp. »«,/<//"/. ppr.
Haggling. [Freq. of nag1, v. (?).] To toss tin-
head in a stiff and affected manner. Halthn !/.

naggont (nag'on), «. [Dim. of w«</2.] Same as
nay*. [Bare.]

Wert thou George with thy nagrjon, that foughtst with
the draggon, or were you great Pompey, my verse should
bethumpe ye, if you, like a javel, against me dare cavil.
./oft?! Taylor, Works (1630). (Nares.)

naggy1 (nag'i), «. [Otaj/1 + -y1.] 1. Inclined
to nag or pester with continued complaints
or petty faultfinding. — 2. Irritable. Halliwell.
[Prov. Eng.]

naggy2 (nag'i), n. ; pi. nangies (-iz). [Dim. of
nag'*.] A little nag.

Yet here is [a] white-footed nagie,
I think he'll carry baith thee and me.

Dick o' the Cow (Child's Ballads, VI. 80).

nagkassar (nag-kas 'iir). « . [Also nagesar, nag-
kesur, nagkushur; < Hind, nagesar, the plant Me-
sua ferrea or its flowers, the Indian rose-chest-
nut. ] One of two allied Indian trees, Ochrocar-
pus (Calysacdon) longifolius and Mesua ferrea ;
also, and more commonly, their flower-buds,
which are used by the natives for perfume and
for dyeing silk yellow and orange: once im-
ported into England. The former species is also
called suriga — Nagkassar-oll. See Mesua.

nagor (na'gor), n. [African.] 1. The Senegal
antelope, Cenicapra redtinca, a rietbok or reed-

Nagfor (Cervicapra rettunca).

buck of western Africa, having the horns curved
forward. Also called wanto. — 2. [cap.] A ge-
nus of reedbucks : synonymous with Cermcapra.
Ogilby.

nag-tailed (nag'tald), o. [Appar. < nag1 + tail1
+ -ed2.] Having the tail nicked or docked.

In 1799 nag-tailed horses were ordered to be ridden [by
the cavalry regiment Scots Greys].

N. and Q., 7th ser., VIII. 34.

nagyagite (naj'a-git), n. [< Nagyag (see def.)
+ -ite*.] A native telluride of lead and gold.
It occurs usually in foliated masses (and hence is also call-
ed foliated tellurium), rarely crystallized, and of a blackish
lead-gray color and brilliant metallic luster. It is found at
Nagyag in Transylvania and elsewhere.

nahor-oil (na'h6r-oil), n. [E. Ind.] See Mesua.

Naia, «. See Naja.

Naiad (na'yad), ». [= F. naiade, < L. Naiax
(Naiad-), pi. Naiades, = Gr. NnMf , pi. Nalid&f, a
water-nymph, < vdtiv, flow, akin to vavf, a ship :
see nave2.] 1. In Gr. and Horn, myth., a water-
nymph ; a female deity presiding over springs
and streams. The Naiads were represented as beauti-
ful young girls with their heads crowned with flowers,
light-hearted, musical, and beneficent.
2. [/. c.] In bot., a plant of the genus Naias;
also, sometimes, any plant of the Naiadacea;.

Naiadacese (na-ya-da'se-e), n.pl. [NL. (Lind-
ley, 1845), < Naias (Naiad-) + -accce.] An or-
der of monocotyledonous water-plants, of the
series Apocarpeai, typified by the genus Naias,
and characterized by a free ovary without en-
velops or with a herbaceous perianth, usually
of two or four segments. About 120 speciesare known.
in 16 genera, growing in fresh or salt water. They have
small flowers, often in terminal spikes, submerged or float-
ing leaves or both, with parallel veins, and often with pe-
culiar sheathing stipules in their axils. The largest genus
is Potamagelon, the pond-weeds. The arrow-grass, ditch-
grass, and grass-wrack also belong here. Also Naiadaf,
Naiades.

naiadaceous(na-ya-da'shius),«. Iii bot., of, per-
taining to, or of the nature of the Naiadacea:.

Suiting Plant of

.Vaiasjlexilis.

a, the fruit.

nail

Naiadae (na'ya-de), n./il. Same us \iiiinliir<-ii\

Naiadeae (na-yad'f-e), w. />/. [N'U (Agardh.

1822), < Nit/a* (Naiarl-) + -ete.'] A tribe of

Naiadacna', consisting of the genus Naias; the

naiads or water-nymphs.

Naiades (nii'va-dez), n. pi. [L., < Gr. N«m<!tf,
pi. of Na'idf (} L. Ntiias), a water-nymph: see
Naiad.] 1. In Gr. and Horn, myth., the Naiads.

Circe with the sirens three,
Amidst the flowery-kirtled Naiades.

Milton, Comus, 1. 254.

2. [NL.] In l>ot., same as Naiadacea: A. I,,
de Jitxsieu, 1789.

naiant (na'yant), a. [< OF. natant, naant, ppr.
of naier, naer, < L. nature, swim: see natant.]
In lier., in the attitude of swim-
ming: said of a fish used as a
bearing. See cut under n/i/nnl.

Naias (na'yas), n. [NL. (Linnae-
us, 1737), < L. Naias, < Gr. Naiof,
a Naiad or water-nymph: see
Naiad.] A genus of immersed
aquatic plants, type of the order
Naiadacea; and the tribe Naiadew,
known by the axillary flowers and
a solitary carpel with one basilar
ovule. There are about 10 species, in
fresh water, both tropical and" temper-
ate. They are usually delicate plants,
with a filiform creeping rootstock, slen-
der linear leaves, and minute flowers in
the axils. The species are called naiad
or irater-nymph.

Naididae (na-id'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,
< Nais (Naid-) + -idee.] A fam-
ily of oligocheetous annelids, rep-
resented by the genus Nais. They
are small aquatic or limicoline worms
with a delicate thin skin and colorless
blood, abundant in fresh-water pools.
Though they lay eggs in the ordinary
way, they also have a remarkable mode
of asexual reproduction by a process of
budding, through which one individual
becomes two. See cut under Nate.

naif (na-ef ' ), a. [= D. naif, naief
= G. Sw. Dan. naif; < F. naif, < L. nativus,
native, rustic, simple : see native.] 1. Ingenu-
ous; artless; natural: the masculine form, name
being the corresponding feminine (but used
also, in English, without regard to gender: see
naive). — 2. Having a natural luster: applied
by jewelers to precious stones.

nail (nal), n. [Early mod. E. alsonayle; < ME.
naile, nayle, neile, < AS. ncegel (in inflection
naigl-), a nail of the finger or toe, a nail of metal,
= OS. nagal = OFries. neil, nil = T>. nagel = MLG.
LG. nagel = OHG. nagal, MHG. G. nagel, a nail
of the fingerortoe,anail of metal, = Icel. nagl =
Sw. nagel = Dan. negl, a nail of the finger or toe,
= Icel. nagli = Sw. nagel = Dan. nagle = Goth.
"nagls (in deriv. verb ga-nagljan, fasten with
nails), a nail of metal; cf. OBulg. noguti=8erv.
nokat = Bohem. ticket = Pol. iiogiec = Buss, no-
goti= Lith. iiagas, a nail, claw, = Skt. naklia, a
nail of the finger or toe. Not related, or related
only remotely, by a doubtful transposition, with
Olr. inga, Ir. ionga = lj. ^tngms=GT. 6vuf (bmx-),

. a nail, claw (see ungulate, onyx). The sense of
'a nail of metal' occurs early (in Goth., etc. ), but
it is derived from that of a ' nail ' or ' claw.'] 1 .
A thin, flat, blunt layer of
horn growing on the up-
per side of the end of a
finger or toe. A nail, tech-
nically called unguis, consists
of horny substance, which is
condensed and hardened epi-
dermis, the same as that form-
ing the horns, hoofs, and claws
of various animals. A claw is a sharp curved nail ; a hoof
is a blunt nail large enough to inclose the end of a digit.
The white mark at the base of the human nail is called
the lumda.
Pare clene thy nailes. Babeta Book (E. E. T. S.X p. 28.

With their sharp Nails, themselves the Satyrs wound.
Congreve, Death of Queen Slary,

2. In entoni., the uncus. — 3. In ornith., the
hard horny end of the bill of any lamellirostral
bird, as a duck or goose. It is usually quite distinct
from the skinny part of the bill, and resembles a human
finger-nail. A similar formation, but more claw-like, oc-
cupies the end of the upper mandible of various other
water-birds, as the pelican.

4. The callosity on the inner side of a horse's leg
nearthe knee or the hock. — 5. A pin or slender
piece of metal used for driving through or into
wood or other material for the purpose of hold-
ing separate pieces together, or left projecting
that things may be hung on it. Nails usually ta-
per to a point (often Munt), are flattened transversely at
the larger end {the head), and are rectangular or round
in section. Very large and heavy n:iils :ire called Bribes ;

Cross-section of Human Nail,

enlarged.

f>, the nail ; a, lateral fold of
skin ; c, bed of the nail, with its
ridges.

nail

mill a small am I thin null, with u heiul 1'iit -n«lill> ik'tlni-il,
i8 called .\in,i,i. 'I In i. :u r i In,, leading distinctions of
Iron nails as respects the modMof mAnoiauturc «-r<>i"i!,i

mi, :ui,l runt. Sails are saiii t" IK- 7-pimnil nails, 8-pound

Naik.
(i, rose-nail : sharp point, flat head showing facets, square 1

.ink i

Mil : lt.it {Miint, Miu.irc -.li.oiL ; < , < I.IM>-II.II| : bastard (medi-
um) thickness, barbed lieait. s'|u.ire shank ; a. clout-nail t fine [x.int,
ri.it i::icular head, round shank; t, cmintcrcluitt-n.iil -. countersunk
h< i.l. II. ii j.nmt. K.niiM sh.ink ; /, ilii;-ii.iil : f.u i-icil head, roun<l
shank, fine point; g, kent. hurdle n.ul l.n>«i Him rote-head, Hat
shank, spear-point, fore linching; h, rose-clinch nail: rose-head, square
point, either clinched or riveted down on a washer or rove ; i, tn.rse-

lill countaiwnk head, square shank, line- point; j. brad:
billed head, square shank, fine point.

nails, etc., according as 1,000 of the variety in question
weigh 7 pounds or 8 pounds, etc.; hence such phrase* as
sixpenny, eii/Min'nnii, mid tenpenny nails, in which penny,
It Is saiil, retains Its old meaning of pound weight.

And In the mydys of the Sterr ys on of naylis that ower
Savyr Crist was crucifyed with.

Torkington, Dlarie of Eng. Travell, p. 4.

How many a vulgar Cato has compelled
His energies, no longer tameless men,
'lo mould a pin, or fabricate a nail?

Shelley, Queen Mali. v. 9.

6. A stud or boss ; a short metallic pin with a
broad head serving for ornament. — 7. Same as
shooting-needle. — 8. A unit of English cloth-
measure, 2J inches, or ]'0- of a yard. Abbre-
viated H. — 9. A weight of eight pounds: gen-
erally applied to articles of food. Halliwell.
[Prov. Eng.] — Countersunk nail, a nail having a
cone-shaped head, like that of a screw. — Cut nail, a nail
made by a nail-machine, as distinguished from a wrought
or forged nail. — On the nail, on the spot ; at once ; im-
mediately ; without delay or postponement : as, to pay
money on the nail. [This phrase is said to have originated
in the custom of making payments, in the Exchange at
Bristol, England, and elsewhere, on the top of a pillar
called "the nail.")

What legacy would you bequeathe me now.
And pay it OH the nail, to tly my fury V

Fletcher, Spanish Curate, r. 2.

To drive the nail. See drive. — To hit the nail on the
head, to hit or touch the exact point : used In a figurative
sense.

Venus tels Vulcan, Mars shall shooe her steed,
For he it is that hits the naile o' the- head.

Wits' Keereatioia (1054). (Xarei.)

To put or drive a nail In one's coffin. See coffin.
nail (mil), c. /. [< ME. miili'ii, mii/lcii, < AS. no;-
glinn =OS. iifglian =D. MLG. nagelen = OHG.
Hiii/nlen, MHG. imiii-li-ii, (i. ninjeln = Sw. naala
= Dan. luigle = Goth, ga-iiiigljan, fasten with
nails; from the noun.] 1. To fix or fasten with
a nail or with nails; drive nails into for the
purpose of fastening or securing: often with a
preposition and an object, or with an adverb, to
denote the result : as, to nail up a box ; to nail a
shelf to the wall; to nail doicn the hatches; to
imil a joist into place; to nail it buck.

ij. lytell bynches by euery syde, on by the chymuey, on
nayled to the walle. English Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 327.

Take your arrows,
And nat7 these monsters to the earth t

Fletcher (and another), Sea Voyage, 111. 1.

2. To stud with nails.

The rivets of your anus were nail'd with gold. Dryden.

3. Figuratively, to pin down and hold fast;
make secure: as, to nail a bargain.

We had lost the boats at Oondokoro, and wo were now
nailed to the country for another year.

Sir S. W. Baiter, Heart of Africa, xxli.

4. To secure by a prompt action ; catch. [Col-
loq.]

Mrs. Oglcton had already ntiilett the cab, a vehicle of all
others the best adapted for a smii: tlitt:ition.

Barnaul, InjroMsliy Legends, I. '25.

5. To make certain; attest; confirm; clinch.

Ev'n ministers, they ha'e been kenn'd,

In holy rapture,
A rouslni; wind at times to vend,

\n' null 't wi' Scripture.

Sunn, Death and Doctor Hornbook.

6. To trip up; detect and expose, as in an error.
[Colloq.f

When tlii v r:mie to talk of places in town, you saw at
once how I nailed them. Ooldsmith, Vicar, xii.

7t. To spike (a cannon). — 8. .\iiat., to spoil;
trust rate the purpose nf: make unlucky: as, to
imil the trip (that is, spoil the voyage). To nail
to the counter, to put (a counterfeit coin) out of circula-
tion by fastening it « ith a nail to the counter of a shop;
hence, tigm-utivf]), to 4X] :uul thus render in-

nocuous: us. to nail a lie to the counter, [rolloq.]

3929

A few-familiar facts . . . have been suffered to pass cur*
rent so long that It U time they should be nailed to the
counter. 0. W. Holmes, Med. Essays, p. 07.

nail-bone (nal'bon), «. 1. The lacrymal bone,
or os iingiiis: so called from its size and shape
in man, in which respects it resembles a thumb-
nail. See liii-ri/iiKil, H., and cut under*/, nil. — 2.
The terminal phalanx of a digit which bears a
nuil.

nailbourne (nal'born), n. [Formerly also nmjl-
linrin •; < imil (f) + fMwm->, burn2.] An inter-
mittent spring in the Cretaceous, and espe-
cially in the Lower Greensand; a channel
filled at a time of excessive rainfall, when the
plane of saturation of the chalk rises to a higher
level than usual. The running of one of these bourns
was formerly considered "a token of derthe, or of peaty-
lence, or of grete batayle." Also called simply bourn and
bourne both In Kent and Surrey ; also bourn and muter-
bourn In Hants and further west The term tenant Is also
used in Hampshire and West Sussex, and gipsy in York-
shire.

nail-brush (nal'brush), 11. A small brush for
cleaning the finger-nails.

nailer (na'ler), n. [< nail + -er1.] 1. One who
nails. — 2. One whose occupation is the mak-
ing of nails; also, one who sells nails.

As nailers and locksmiths their fame has spread even to
the European markets. Disraeli, Sybil, 111. 4.

naileress (na'ler-es), «. [< nailer + -ess.] A
female nail-maker. Hugh Mil-
ler. [Rare.]

nailery (na'ler-i), n.; pi. nailer-
ies (-iz). [< nail + -try.] An
establishment where nails are
made.

Near the bridge is a large almshouse
and a vast naUeru.

Pennant. (Latham. )

nail-extractor (ual'eks-trak*-

tor), n. An implement in

which are combined nipping-
claws for grasping the head of

a nail and a fulcrum and lever

for drawing it from its socket.
nail-fiddle (nal'fid'l), ». A

German musical instrument,

invented in 1750, consisting of

a graduated series of metallic

rods, which were sounded by

means of a bow.
nail-file (ual'fil), ». A small

flat single-cut file for trimming

the finger-nails. It forms part of

the furniture of a dressing-case, or Is

cut on the blade of a penknife or nail- crum, rests'upon the

scissors. board or Aaor f'°">

nail-head (nal'hed),«. 1. The S*l£yf S£
head of a nail.-S. In arch., a g^/Jj'J
medieval ornament. See nail- the movement of the

lii-inlcil.- Nail-head spar, a vari- MJMJ'SSS
ety of calcite, so named in allusion to the nail,
the shape of the crystals.

nail-headed (nal'hed'ed), a. 1. Shaped so as
to resemble the head of a nail. — 2. Ornament-
ed with round spots whether in relief or in col-
or, as textile fabrics — Nail-headed characters.
Same as arrow-headed characters
(which see, under arrow-headed). —
Nail-headed molding, in arch., a
form of molding common In Eo*
manesque architecture, so named
from being cut Into a series of
quadrangular pyramidal projections
resembling the heads of nails.

nailing-machine (na'liug-ma-
shen*), n. A machine for
forcing or driving nails into
place, (a) In carp., a feeding-
tube for the nails, connected with a
plunger or reciprocating hammer.
(M In shoeinaking, a power-machine
closely allied to the shoe-pegger,
used to drive small metallic nails or
brads into the soles of shoes.

nail-machine (nal'ma-sheii*), n. A power-
machine for making nails, spikes, brads, or

tacks.

nail-maker (nal'ma'ker), n. One who makes

nails: a nailer; a person engaged in any capa-
city in the manufacture of nails.

nail-plate (uaTplat). n. A plate of metal roll-
ed to the proper thickness for cutting into nails.

nail-rod (nal'rod). «. A strip split or cut from
an iron plate to be made into wrought nails.

nail-selector (nal'se-lek'tor), ». A machine,
or an attachment tii a nail-machine, for auto-
matically throwing out headless or otherwise
ill-formed nails and slivers.

nail-tailed inal'tald). n. Having a horny e\-
i-ivscencc on the end of the tail: as. the iniil-
/iiilul kangaroo. .V/ocrc/uw nmjiiifii'.

naively

nailwort dial' w.'-rt), ;/. It. A plant. /),»/,„
limn: al-o. *n nfi'ii/ii Iriilin-ljilili -. ii'Hird. —
2. A plant of tin'' gWtlU riiriniii'-liiii.

nain (nan), a. [Sc., < mini- '"», misiliviil<
IHI/ niiin: see «///, «ii'«'.] Own.— Hl» naln, hi«
own.

nainsell (nftn'tel), /'. [< ;«<«•• «(«.«/, misili-

Villeil IIS IHI/ HIlillKlll . • .m If. Si I-

mini.] Own self. [Highland Scotch.]

Her (his| naintell didna mak ta road — an shentlemans
llklt grand roads, she suld hac plded at clasco.

Scott, Rob Boy, xxx.

nainsook (nan'suk), «. [< Hind. MfcUMJU. In-
dian muslin; cf. nuiini. sprigged muslin. J A
kind of muslin similar to jaconet, but thicker.
originally made in Bengal. It is made both
plain and striped, the stripe running the length
of the stuff.

nainzook. "• Same as iinii<*i"i/:.

NaiS ( mi' is .), n. [NL., < L. Nats, < Gr. No/f, var.
of Namr, L. Saias, a water-nymph: see \nintl. ]
1. The leading genus of AniWiV/Vc, having the

d

Nail -extractor.

a, handle ; A ami < .

ntagonulng levers

•ith clinchers, c and

f, acting as a ful-

Natesant

Demi-lion nais&aut
from a fes&e.

Nail-headed Mold.
ing. — Ducal palace,
Venice.

Afel* frotescidta. much enlarged.

prostomium elongated into a proboscis, the dor-
sal parapodia simply filamentous, and the ven-
tral hamulate. A . proboscide a is an example.
Also called Ktylaria.— 2. [I.e.] A worm of this
genus.

naissant (na'sant), a. [< F. nainsaiit, < L. na-
seen(t-)n, being born, nascent:
see nascent.] Nascent; newly
born or about to be born or
brought forth ; specifically, in
her., rising or coming forth : said
of a beast which is represented
as emerging from the middle of
an ordinary as a f esse, and in this
way differing from innuant.

Under pressure of the Revolution,
which It was expected would give birth
to the Empire, the German Sovereigns in 1848 had made a
show of clubbing together, so to speak, for a navy which
should defend the naissant Empire's coasts.

Lowe, Bismarck, I. 184.

nait't, «. [ME. nait, nayt, < Icel. neytr, fit, fit
for use : cf. ncyta, use (see nait1, t?. ), < tijota (=
AS. nedtan, etc.), use: see note'A] Fit; able.
Of all his sones for sothe, that seinely were holdyn,
Non was so noble, ne of nait strenght,
As Ector, the i Mist, & aire to hym selnyn.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. 8.), 1. 3878.

nait't, «'. '. [ME. naiten, naytcn, < Icel. neylii.
use, make use of, < ujota, use : see nait1, «.] To
use; employ.

The burd bowet from the bede, broght hym In haste
An ymage full nobill, that he ttaite shulde.

Destruction qf Troy (E. E. T. 8.), 1. 776.

nait-t, f. '. [ME. naiten, not/ten, < Icel. neita (=
Dan. naigte), deny, < nei, nay: see nay. Cf. nite,
and nay, c.] To deny ; disclaim.
He shal nat nayte ne denye his symii-.

Chaucer, Parson's Tale.

naithlesst, ade. A form of iiitthi-li-xx.
naitlyt (nat'li), orfc. [ME., < naift, a., + -ty*.]
Fully; completely.

All his nauy full nobill naytly were lost,
And i • ft i- fro the rynke.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.\ 1. 13112.

naive (nU-ev'), a. [< F. natrr, fern, of tiaff(ct.
>uiif),<. L. iiittifits, native, rustic, simple: see
Native.] 1. Simple; unsophisticated; ingenu-
ous; artless.

Little Lilly . . . would listen to his conversation and
remarks, which were almost as naire and unsophisticated
as her own. Harryat, Snarleyyow.

2. In iiliilii*.. nnreflective : uncritical,
thought Is characterized by making deductions fiom prop-
ositions never consciously asserted. =8jTL 1. frank. In
ffcnuous, etc. See candid.

naively (nii-ev'li), ntlr. hi a naive manner:
with native or unaffected simplicity.

She divided the flsh into thieo parts: . . . helped (7ay
to the head, me to the middle, and, making the rest nnu-li
the larL'i-st p:u-t. to<ik it herself, and crietl. \
111 be content with my own tail.

Pope, Letter to Several Ladlea.

naiivet6

naivet6 (na-ev-ta'), n. [F., < LL. nativito(t-)s,
nativeness: see nativity, naif, noire.] Native
simplicity; a natural unreserved expression of
sentiments and thoughts without regard to con-
ventional rules, and without weighing the con-
struction which may be put upon the language
or conduct.

Mrs. M'Catchley was amused and pleased with his fresh-
ness and na'ivett, so unlike anything she had ever heard
or seen. liulwer, My Novel, v. 8.

naivety (na-ev'ti), n. [< naive + -ty.~\ Same
as naivete.

Naja (na'ja), «. [NL., also Naia, Naga, < Hind.
nag, a snake.] A genus of very venomous ser-
pents, of the family Elapidce or made the type
of a family Najidce, having the skin of the neck
distensible into a kind of hood, the anal scute
entire, the urosteges two-rowed, and no post-
parietal plates; the cobras. The common cobra of
India is N. tripudians; the asp of Africa is N. haje. See
cute under asp2 and cobra-de-capello.
Najidae (naj'i-de), n.pl. [NL., < Naja + -idee.]
A family of very venomous serpents, of the order
Ophidia, typified by the genus Naja; the cobras.
naket (nak), v. t. [ME. naken, < AS. nation,
also be-nacian (rare), make naked : see naked.]
To make naked. [Rare.]
O nyce men, why mice ye yowre backes?

Chaucer, Boethius, iv. meter 7.
Come, be ready, nake your swords,
Think of your wrongs !

Toumeur, Revenger's Tragedy, v.

naked (na'ked), a. [< ME. naked, < AS. nacod,
naced, naked (> nwced, nakedness), = OFries.
nakad, naked = D. naakt = MLG. naket, nakent,
nakendich = LG. naked, nakd = OHG. nacchut,
naKhut, nachot, MHG. nacket, nackent, G. nackt,
nackend (dial, also nackig, nachtig) = Icel. nok-
vidhr, later naktr = Goth, nakwaths = Ir. nochd
= W. noeth = L. nudus (for *novdus, "noavidus ?)
(> It. Sp. Pg. nudo = F.nu = E. nude), also with
diff. term. OFries. naken = Icel. nakinn = Sw.
naken = Dan. ni>gen = Skt. nagna, naked; these
being appar. orig. pp. forms in -erf2 and -en1 re-
spectively; but no verb appears in the earliest
records (the verb nake being a back formation,
of laterorigin); also, akintoOBulg. nagu= Serv.
nag = Bohem. nahy = Pol. nagi = Russ. nagot =
Lith. nogas = Lett. noks, naked; root unknown.]

1. Unclothed; without clothing or covering;
bare ; nude : as, a naked body or limb. The word
is sometimes used in the English Bible and in other trans-
lations in the sense of scantily clad — that is, having no-
thing on but a short tunic or shirt-like undergarment, with-
out the long sheet-like mantle or outer garment.

There we wesshe vs and bayned vs all nakyd in the wa-
ter of Jordan, trustynge to be therby wesshen and made
dene from all our synnes.

Sir R. Guyl/orde, Pylgrymage, p. 42.
And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked.

Mark xiv. 52.

2. Without covering; especially, without the
usual or customary covering; exposed; bare:
as, a naked sword.

The Ban and the kynge Bohors com on with swerdes
naked in her handes, all blody, and chaced and slough all
that thei myght a-reche before hem.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 409.

In his hand

He shakes a naked lance of purest steel,
With sleeves turn'd up.

Beau, and Fl., Knight of Burning Pestle, iii. 2.
Specifically — (a) In tot., noting flowers without a calyx,
ovules or seeds not in a closed ovary (gymnosperms), stems
without leaves, and parts destitute of hairs. (6) In zoiil.,
noting mollusks when the body is not defended by a calca-
reous shell, (c) In entom., without hairs, bristles, scales,
or other covering on the surface.

3. Open to view, (a) Not inclosed : as, a naked fire.
(b) Figuratively, not concealed ; manifest ; plain ; evident ;
undisguised : as, the naked truth.

All things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him
with whom we have to do. Heb. iv. 13.

"Robin," said he, " I'll now tell thee
The very naked truth."

The Kings Disguise (Child's Ballads, V. 380).

The system of their [the ancients'] public services, both

martial and civil, was arranged on the most naked and

manageable principles. De Quincey, Rhetoric.

4. Mere; bare; simple.

Not that God doth require nothing unto happiness at the
hands of men save only a naked belief.

Hooker, Eccles. Polity.

Most famous States, though now they retaine little more
then a naked name.

Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 242.
Much more, if first I floated free,
As naked essence must I be
Incompetent of memory.

Tennyson, The Two Voices.

5. Having no means of defense or protection
against an enemy's attack, or against other in-
jury; unarmed; exposed; defenseless.

3930

Thou hast no weapon, and perforce must suffer.—
Look in upon me then, and speak with me,
Or, naked as I am, I will assault thee.

Shak., Othello, v. 2. 258.

Man were ignoble, when thus arm'd, to show
Unequal Force against a naked Foe.

Congrene, tr. of Ovid's Art of Love.

6. Bare; unprovided; unfurnished; destitute.

I am a poor man, naked,

Yet something for remembrance ; four a-piece, gentlemen.
Fletcher, Humorous Lieutenant, iii. 5.
What strength can he to your designs oppose,
Naked of friends, and round beset with foes?

Dryden, Absalom and Achitophel, i. 280.

Sea-beaten rocks and naked shores
Could yield them no retreat.

Cowper, Bird's Neat.

7. In music, noting the harmonic interval of a
fifth or fourth, when taken alone. — 8. In law,
unsupported by authority or consideration : as,
a naked overdraft; a naked promise.— Naked
barley, a variety of Hordeumvulgare, sometimes called U.
caeleste, superior for peeled barley, inferior for brewing.—
Naked beard-grass. See beard-grass.— Naked bedt, a
bed in which one lies naked : from the old custom (still
common in Ireland and Italy, and nearly universal in
China and Japan) of wearing no night-linen in bed.

When in my naked bed my limbes were laid.

Mir. for Mags., p. 611.

And much desire of sleepe withall procured,
As straight he gat him to his naked bed.
Sir J. Harington, tr. of Ariosto, xvii. 75. (Nares.)

Naked bee, any bee of the genus Nomada. — Naked
broom-rape, a plant of the genus AphyUon. See Oro-
banchaceai.— Naked bullet. See bullet.— Naked eggs,
in entom., eggs which are unprotected and are dropped
loosely in the substance which is to furnish food to the
larvse.— Naked flooring, in carp. See flooring.— Naked
mollusk, a nudibranch. See Ntidibranchiata.— Naked
pupss, pupse which are not surrounded by a cocoon.—
Naked serpents, the csecilians, a group of worm-like am-
phibians technically called Gymnophiona or Ophiomorpha.
— Stork naked, entirely naked.

Truth . . . goes (when she goes best) stark naked; but
falshood has ever a cloake for the mine.

Dekker, Gull's Horne-Booke, p. 68.

scope

unsheltered, unguarded.

naked-eyed (na'ked-id), a. Having the sense-
organs uncovered, as a jelly-fish ; gymnophthal-
matous: the opposite of hidden-eyed: as, the
naked-eyed medusans.

naked-lady (na'ked-la'di), n. The meadow-
saffron, Colcliicum autnmnale : from the fact
that the flower appears without any leaf.

nakedly (na'ked-li), adv. [< ME. nakedlicne;

< naked + -ly2.] In a naked manner; barely;
without covering; absolutely; exposedly.

You see the loue I beare you doth cause me thus nakedly
to forget myselfe.

Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 210.
How have you borne yourself ! how nakedly
Laid your soul open, and your ignorance,
To be a sport to all ! Fletcher, Mad Lover, 1. 1.

nakedness (na'ked-nes), n. [< ME. nakednesse,

< AS. ncecednes, < nacod, naced, naiced, naked:
see naked and -ness.] The state or condition of
being naked; nudity; bareness; defenseless-
ness; undisguisedness.

nakedwood (na'ked-wud), ». One of two trees,
Colubrina reclinata and Eugenia dichotoma,
which occur from the West Indies to Florida.

nakent (na'ken), v. t. [< nake + -en1.] To make
naked.

nakerH (na'ker), n. [< ME. naker, < OF. nacre,
nacar, nacaire, nakaire, naquaire, etc., = Pr. ne-
cari = It. naccaro, nacchera, < ML. nacara, < Ar.
nakir, nakiir (> Pers. nakdra), a kettledrum, <
nakir, hollowed out: see nacre.] A kind of
drum ; a kettledrum.

Pypes, trompes, nakeres, clariounes.

Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 1653.

A flourish of Norman trumpets . . . mingled with the
deep and hollow clang of the nakers. Scott, Ivanhoe, xxii.

naker2t, "• An obsolete form of nacre.
nakerint, a. [ME., < naker1 + -in1.] Of or
pertaining to nakers or kettledrums.
Ay the nakeryn noyse, notes of pipes.

Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), ii. 1413.

nakeryt (na'ker-i), ». Same as naker1.
nakket, »• A Middle English form of neck.
nalet, »• [In the phrase at the nale, atte nale,

properly at then ale, at the ale-house: see ale.]

An ale-house. See ale, 4.

Make him grete feestes atie nale.

Chaucer, Friar's Tale, 1. 49.
nallt (nal), n. See nawl.
namif. Preterit of mm1.

nam2t, n. [ME., also name, < AS. ndm, naam
(> ML. namium), a seizure, distraint (= Icel.
warn = OHG. ndma, a taking, seizure, apprehen-

name

sion, leaving), < niman (pret. nam), take: see
nim1.] In old law, distraint ; distress.

The practice of Distress — of taking nams, a word pre-
served in the once famous law term withernam — is attest-
ed by records considerably older than the Conquest.

Maine, Early Hist, of Institutions, p. 262.

To take nams, to make a levy on another's movable goods ;
distrain.

In the ordinance of Canute that no man is to take nams

unless he has demanded right three times in the hundred.

Maine, Early Hist, of Institutions, p. 270.

nam3t. A Middle English contraction of ne am,
am not. Chaucer.

namable, nameable (na'ma-bl), a. [< name1
+ -able.] Capable of being named.

namation (na-ma'shon), n. [< ML. namare, dis-
train,< namium, seizure, distraint: see « am2.]
In law, the act of distraining or taking a dis-
tress.

namby-pamby (nam'bi-pam'bi), ». and a. [A
varied dim. reduplication of Ambrose, in allusion
to Ambrose Philips (died 1749), a sentimental
poet whose style was ridiculed by Carey and
Pope: see quotations.] I. n. Silly verse; weak-
ly sentimental writing or talk.

Namby-Pamby, or a Panegyric on the New Versification.
Carey, Poems on Several Occasions (1729), p. 55.

And Namby-Pamby be preferred for wit.

Pope, Dunciad, iii. 322.

[This line appears in various editions belonging to 1729. In
later editions it reads : " Lo ! Ambrose Philips is preferr'd
for wit."]

Anotherof Addison'sfavourite companions was Ambrose
Philips, a good Whig and a middling poet, who had the
honour of bringing into fashion a species of composition
which has been called, after his name, Namby Pamby.

Macaulay, Addison.

II. a. Weakly sentimental ; affectedly nice ;
insipid; vapid: as, namby-pamby rimes.
namby-pamby (nam'bi-pam'bi), v. t. [< nam-
by-pamby, n.] To treat sentimentally ; coddle.

A lady of quality . . . sends me Irish cheese and Iceland
moss for my breakfast, and her waiting gentlewoman to
namby-pamby me. Miss Edgeworth, Absentee, xvL

name1 (nam), ». [< ME. name, nome,<. AS. nama,
noma = OS. namo = OFries. nema, nama, noma
= MD. naem, D. naam = MLG. name, LG. name
= OHG. namo, MHG. name, nam, G. name, na-
men = Icel. nafn (for *namn) = Sw. namn = Dan.
navn = Goth, namo = L. nomen, for "gnomen
(as in agnomen, cognomen) (> It. Pg. name = Sp.
noinbre = Y. nom, OF. non, mm, noun, > E. noun),
= Gr. Imofia, liw/ia, ovvofta (bvofiar-) (for "ofvofia,
*byvt>iiav- f ) = Skt. naman (for *jndman ?) = Pers.
ndm (> Hind, ndm), name; appar. lit. 'that by
which a thing is known,' from the root *gno,
Teut. *kna, Gr. yiyvuGKeiv, L. noscerc, "gnoscere
= AS. cndwan, E. knoiv (see know1), but this
view ignores phonetic difficulties in the rela-
tions of the above forms, and fails to explain
the appar. cognate Ir. ainm, W. enw, and
OBulg. ime" = Serv. ime = Bohem. jme, jmeno
= Pol. imie = Russ. imya = OPruss.ewne«,name.
It seems probable that all the words cited are
actually related, and that the appar. irregulari-
ties are due to interference or conformation.
From the L. form are ult. E. nominal, nominate,
etc., cognomen, etc., noun, pronoun, renown, etc.,
with the technical norne^, nomen, agnomen, no-
mial, binomial, etc.; from the Gr. are ult. E. syno-
nym, paronym, patronymic, metronymic, etc.,
onym, mononym, polyonymous, etc. From the E.
noun are name, v., neven.] 1. A word by which
a person or thing is denoted ; the word or words
by which an individual person or thing, or a
class of persons or things, is designated, and
distinguished from others; appellation; de-
nomination ; designation. In most communities of
European civilization at the present day the name a per-
son bears is double — consisting of the family name or sur-
name and the Christian or distinctively personal name,
which latter ordinarily precedes the surname, but in some
countries stands last. Either of these name-elements may
and (the personal name especially) often does consist of
two or more names as component parts. An ancient Ro-
man of historical times had necessarily two names, one
distinguishing his family or gens, the nomen, or noinen gen-
titiciitm, and the other, the prenomen, distinguishing the
individual : as, Cams Marine— that is, Caius of the gens of
the Marii. Every Roman citizen belonged also to a faniilin,
a branch or subdivision of his gens, and hence had or might
have a third name, or cognomen, referring to the familia.
This cognomen was always borne by men of patrician es-
tate ; and in the case of men of distinction a fourth name or
epithet (cognomen secundum, or agnomen) was sometimes
added, in reference to some notable achievement of the
individual : thus, Lucius Cornelius Scipio Asiaticus was
Lucius, of the Scipio branch of the Cornelian gens, who
had won personal distinction in Asia. Women as a rule
bore only the feminine form of the nomen of their gens: as,
Cornelia, Tvllia. But sometimes, especially at a compara-
tively late date, they received also an individual preno-
men, which was the feminine form of the preuomen of

name

the husband, or, still later, wan (riven to them, as in the
case of boys, in infancy.

Ye AldirniHll Hrhlil elepcne vpe ij. men lie' num.'.

.(K. 1.. 'I. *.), p. 276.

r.ut, Kodc si'', nenenes rne thi name? York Flay*, p. 474.
If I may lie no fortunate to deserve
I In ,I:I',H,' of iricnd from ym, I have enough.

/;, pic, <n/<i l-'L, Law» of dimly, li. 1.

r.y the Tyranny of Tarqtiinlus Superbus (the last Ro-
man KinK) the vi y Kainf of King became liateful to the
r <>i>ii Comjreve, tr. of Juvenal's Satires, xi., note.

There is a fault which, though conitnon, wants a name.
It is the very contrary to procrastination.

Steele, Spectator, No. S74.

2. Figuratively, an imliviiliiiil as represented
by liis name ; a person as existing in the mem-
ory or thoughts of others.

Neither Is there salvation in any uther ; for there is none
other name under heaven given among men whereby we
must be saved. Acts Iv. 12.

3. That which is commonly said of a person ;
reputation; character: as, a good name; a bad
mi mi- ; \\ name for benevolence.

A good name many folde ys more worthe then golde.

Babees Soak (K. E. T. S.), p. 42.

I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou If vert,
and art dead. £ev. ill. 1.

4. Renown; fame; honor ; eminence; distinc-
tion.

Than this son o( chosdroas
In his lu-it euill angerd was
That this cristen king had name
More than he or his sire at hame.

Holy Rood (E. E. T. 8.1, p. 124.

What men of name resort to him ?

Shak., Rich. III., Iv. 5. 8.
Why mount the pillory of a book,
Or barter comfort for a name?

WhMur, To J. T. F.

6. The mere word by which anything is called,
as distinguished from the thing itself; appear-
ance only, not reality: as, a friend in name, a
rival in reality.

Religion becomes but a moer name, and righteousness
but an art to live by. StiUingfleet, Sermons, I. 11.

And what is friendship but a name !

Goldsmith, The Hermit.

6. Persons bearing a particular name or patro-
nymic ; a family ; a connection.

The able and experienced ministers of the republic,
mortal enemies of his name, came every day to pay their
feigned civilities. Motley.

7. A person or thing to be remembered.

I died a Queen. The Roman soldier found

Me lying dead, my crown about my brows,

A name for ever ! Tennyson, Fair Women.

8f. In gram., a noun. — 9. Right, ownership,
or legal possession, as represented by one's
name : as, to hold property in one's own name,
or in the name of another, in this use the word
usually Implies that where there is a recorded title it
stands in the name referred to, but not necessarily that
there is any record of title.— A handle to one's name.
See handle.— Baptismal, binary, Christian name.
See the adjectives.— By the name Of, called ; known as :
as, a man by the name of Strong : familiar as a legend on
heraldic bearings.

A Wyveni part-per-pale addressed

Upon a helmet barred ; below

The scroll reads •• By the name of Howe."

Ldivifdluw, Wayside Inn, lYelmle.

Generic name. See generic.— Given name. Same as
Christian name. — In the name Of, or In (such a one's)
name, (a) In behalf of; on the part of ; by the authority
of : used often in Invocation, adjuration, or the like : as, it
was done in the name of the people ; i/i the naint of com-
mon sense, what do you mean? in God's name, spare us.

You are to bid any man stand, in the prince's name.

Slink., Much Ado, iii. 3. 27.

A letter has been sent to these \olunteers [sixty eight
English astronomers]. Inviting them, in the name of the
Ainorienii i xpnl it ionary parties, to accept this much-need-
ed assistance [that is, to sail with those inviting them].

R. A. Proctor, Light Science, p. 103.
(M In the capacity or character of.

He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet
Bhall receive a prophet s reward ; and he that receiveth a
righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall re-
ceive a righteous man's reward. Mat. x. 41.

Being thus crammed in the basket, a couple of Ford's
knaves . . . were called forth ... to carry me in the
name of foul clothes to Datchet-lane.

Shak., M. W. of W., iii. 5. 101.

Maiden name. See maiden.— Name of Christ, in Scrip.,
all those tilings we are commanded to recognize in .lesus

and tu profess of his Messianic dignity, divine authority,
memorable sufferings; the peeulinr services and blessings
roufci i eil by him on m:m. si. far as these are believed, con-
tVssrd ,.r rommrmleil. (Mat. x. -Ji! ; John i. 12; Acts v. 41.)
com parr /,<ii/i<- ui '<;<><!. Name of God, in Scrip., nl! thosr
qualities liy \vhieh (iotl makes himself known to men : the
divine majesty and perfections, so far as these are ap-
prehended or named, as his titles, his attributes, his will
or purpose, his authority, his honor ami >:loi\, hi* \\nnl.
his grare, his wisdom, jwiwer, atul goodness his worship
or service, or (.'od himself. (I's. xx. 1, l\viii. 4, e\xiv. .-. ;
John xvii. ii.) Specific name. See specific. — To call

3931

names, see ca«. To have one's name In the Gazette.

.-, . ..,, n, . xo keep one s name on the boards, ta
board.— To take a name In vain, to use a name pro-
fanely or lightly.

Thou shall not takr the name of the I/ml thy God in mix.

K.x. xx. 7.

Who, never naming (>od except for gain,
So never took that useful iutine in <

Tennyson, Sea- Dreams.

= 8yn. 1. Xmne. Appellation, Title, Deaf/nation, Itenomi-
natwn, N////, . \nine. is the simplest and most general
word for that by which any person or thing Is called : as,
"His name is John," Luke I. 63. An appellation is a de-
scriptive and therefore specific term, as plaint Louis; John's
appellation was the Baptist ; George Washington has the
appellation of Father of his Country. A title it an official
or Honorary appellation, as reverend, bishop, doctor, colonel,
duke. A designation is a distinctive appellation or title,
marking the Individual, as Charles the Simple, James the
Lea. Denomination is to a class what designation it to
an individual : as, coin of various denomination*; a com
mon use of the word is in application to a separate or in-
dependent Christian body or organization. Style may be
essentially the same as appellation, but it is now gener-
ally limited to a name assumed or assigned for public use :
as, the style of his most Christian Majesty ; they transacted
business under the firm style of Smith 4 Co.— 4. Repute,
credit, note.

name '(uani), ('.(.; pret. andpp. named, ppr. »«<»»-
iny. [< ME. namen, < AS. gcnamian = OS. namon=
O Fries, iwmia, nama, from the noun : see name1,
it. The usual verb in older use was early mod. E.
neven, nemne, < ME. nernen, nemnen, nemmen, <
AS. nemnan, nemnian : see neven.'] 1. To dis-
tinguish by bestowing a particular appellation
upon; denominate; entitle; designate by a par-
ticular appellation or epithet.
She named the child Ichabod. 1 Sam. IT. 21.

But the poet names the thing because he sees it, or
comes one step nearer to it than any other.

Emerson, The Poet.

2. To mention by name ; pronounce or record
the name of: as, the person named in a docu-
ment ; also, to mention in general ; speak of.

GentUl sir, cometh |come| forth, for I can not yet vow
namen, and resceive here my doughter to be youre wif.

Merlin (E. E. T. 8.), 11. 319.
Wherever I am nam'd,
The very word shall raise a general sadness.

Fletcher, Wlldgoose Chase, iii. 1.
If I should begin but to name the several sorts of strange
fish that are usually taken In many of those rivers that run
into the sea, I might beget wonder in you, or unbelief,
or both. /. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 197.

Good friend, forbear ! you deal in dangerous things,
I'd never name queens, ministers, or kings.

Pope, ProL to Satires, 1. 70.
And far and near her name was named with love
And reverence. Bryant, Sells.

3. To nominate; designate for any purpose by
name; specify; prescribe.

Thou shalt anoint unto me him whom I name unto thee.

1 Sam. xvL 3.
He [a gossip] names the price for every office paid.

Pope, Satires of Donne, IT. 162.

Mr. Kadcliffe, the last Derwentwater's brother, is actu-
ally named to the gallows for Monday.

Walpole, Letters, II. 68.

4. In the British House of Commons, to men-
tion formally by name as guilty of a breach of
the rules or of disorderly conduct calling for
suspension or some other disciplinary measure.
— 5. To pronounce to be ; speak of as; call.

Celestial, whether among th- thrones, or named
Of them the highest Milton, P. 1... xi. 296.

To name a day or the day, to fix a day for anything ;
specifically, to fix the marriage-day.

I can't charge my memory with ever having once at-
tempted to deceive my little wonmn on my own account
since she named the day. Dickens, Bleak House, xlvli.

= 8yn. 1. To call, term, style, dub.

name'-'t, »• Woe »<inft.

nameable, a. See namable.

name-board (nam'bord), «. \aitt., the board
on which the name of a ship is painted ; or, in
the absence of such a board, the place on the
hull where the name is painted.

name-COUtht, a. [ME., also nomecutlte, nome-
kmrtJie, < AS. iiitmi'ulli, well known, < nuiim,
name, + rutli, known: see name and couth.]
Known by name ; renowned ; well known.

A ! nobill kyng A nomekotrtJie ! notes In your hert,
And suffers me to say, Symple thof I be.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. 8.X 1. 2G30.

name-day (nam'da), n. The day sacred to the

-aint whose name a person bears,
name-father (nam'fa'<raer), M. 1. An inventor

of names. [Rare.]

I have changed his name by virtue of my own single au-
thority. Knowest thou not that I am a great name-father?
Kichardson, Clarissa Harlowe, IV. 45. (Dames.)

2. Out- after whom a child is named. [Scotch.]

nameless (nam'U-s), «. [< MK. nami-li* (= I).

ntinmlutix = MI,(i. itiimrloii = OHG. nanti>ln<.

Mllii. IIIIHII In--, li. mi mi ii lug = Sw. namultix =
l)an. mi ruin-.)-. ' muni + -ltxx.\ 1. Without a
name ; not distinguished by an appellation: as,
a nameless star.

Thy Issue blurr'd with nameless bastardy.

Skat., Lucrece, 1. 622.
!>> hold a reverend sire, whom want of grace
Has made the father of a nameless race.

Pope, Moral Essays, 1. 233.

2. Not known to fame ; obscure; ignoble; with-
out pedigree or repute.

To be nameless In worthy deeds exceeds sn Infamous
history. Sir T. Broirne, Urn burial, v.

AameJMt and hirthlms villains tread on the necks of the
brave and long-descended. ."'•••''

3. That cannot or should not be named: an,
iKtnifliHs crimes. — 4. Inexpressible; indescrib-
able ; that cannot be specified or denned.

For nothing hath begot my something grief :
... 'tis nameless woe, I wot.

Shak., Rich. II., II. 2. 40.

From a certain nameles* awe with which the mad as-
sumptions of the mummer had inspired the whole party,
there were found none who put forth hand to seize him.
I'M. Masque of the Red Death.
He brought the gentle courtesies.
The namtieu grace of France.

n'hiltirr, The Countess.

6. Anonymous: as, a nameless poet ; a nameletm
artist.

The other two were soniwhat greter parsonages, and
natheles of their humilite content to be nameles.

Sir T. More, Works, p. 57.

Nameless creek, the place where anglers catch the larg-
est fish, the locality of which is not divulged ; any or no
place ; a kind of no-man's-land. [Slang. ]

namelessly (nam'les-li), adv. In a nameless
manner.

namelessness (nam'les-nes), ». The state of
being nameless or without a name ; the state of
being undistinguished.

namelichet, nameliket, '«'<•• Middle English
forms of namely.

namely (nam'h), adr. [< ME. namely, name-
liche, namelike (= D. namelijk — MLG. name-
liken, nemeliken, nemelink = G. namentlich = Sw.
ii(t»ineligen = Dtin. narnlig) ; < name + -ty2.] If.
Expressly; especially; in particular.

And sitte nallht to longe
At noon, ne at no time ; and nameliche at soper.

Piers Plowman (C), ix. 276.
Hi the and namely woode lande best is hold
For pastyning.

rallnilim, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 48.

2. To wit; that is to say; videlicet.

A vice near akin to cupidity, namely envy, I believe to
be equally prevalent among the modern Egyptians, in
common with the whole Arab race.

E. W. Lane, Modern Egyptians, I. 398.
The object of aversion Is realised at a definite point,
namely when the pain ceases.

J. Sully, outlines of Psychol., p. 582.

name-plate (nam'plat), n. A plate bearing a
person's name; specifically, a plate of metal,
as silver-plate or polished brass, upon which
a person's name is engraved, placed upon the
door or the door-jamb of a residence or a place
of business.

namer (na'mer), n. [< name + -er1.] One who
gives a name to anything, or who calls by name.

Skilful Merlin, namer of that town [Caerraarthen].

Drayton, Battle of Aglncourt.

name-saint (naru'sant), n. The saint after
whom one is named ; a saint whose name one
has as his baptismal name or as part of it.

namesake (nam'sak), n. One who is named
after or for the sake of another; hence, one
who has the same name as another.

I find Charles Lillle to be the darling of your affections;
that you have . . . taken no small pains to establish him
in the world : and, at the same time, have passed by his
name-sake at this end of the town. Steele, Tatler, No. 142.

It was supposed that, on her death-bed, Mrs. Egerton
had recommended her Impoverished namesakes and kin-
dred to the care of her husband. Bultrrr, My Novel, II. 5.

name-son (nam'sun), «. One who is named
after another; a namesake.
I am your name-son, sure enough.

Smollett, Sir L. Greaves, ill.

naming (na'miiig), n. [< ME. naming, verbal
n. of name1, r.] The act of giving a name to any-
thing: as, the nfl'nin;/ and description of shells.

nammad, ». Same as numml.

nan't, «. and proii. A Middle English form of
iiinii '.

nan2 (nan), H. [A familiar use of the fern,
name Xan, var. of Ann.] A small earthen jar.
Hiillitcrll. [Prov. Eng.]

nan3 (nan), inferj. [By apheresis from ««««.]
Same as <i>iiin. [Prov. Eng. and U. S.]

nanander

nanander (na-nan'der), n. [NL., < L. nan im.
a dwarf, + Gr. avijp (avop-), male.] Same as
inicriiiiilir.

nanandrous (na-nan'drus), a. [As nanander +
-o«s.] Having short or dwarf male plants, as
algffi of the order (Edogoniacea. Compare ma-
crandrons.

nan-boyt (nan'boi), n. [< Nan, a fern, name
(see ««»2), + 60f/.] An effeminate man; a
"Miss Nancy."

The gittarn and the lute, the pipe and the flute,
Are the new alamode lor the nan-toys.

Merrie DroUerie, p. 12. (Dames.)

3932

ficial dwarfing or production of nanism in trees,
especially as practised by the Japanese.

Prof. Rein can be poetical without ceasing to be practi-
cal as well. He is, perhaps, a little hard on the Japanese
love of dwarfing, or Sanitation.

The Academy, No. 888, p. 818.

nankeen, nankin (nan-ken'), «. [< Chinese
Nanking, lit. 'southern capital,' a city of China
now known as Kiang King fu, the capital of
the province of Kiang-su and formerly the resi-
dence of the court, where the fabric was ori-
ginally manufactured.] 1. A sort of cotton
cloth, usually of a yellow color, made at Nan-

nape

Tinipna = Goth. gn-nipnan, droop, despond. The
Cuban negro napinapi, nap, sleep, is perhaps
from E.] To have a short sleep ; be drowsy.
Tho cam Sleuthe al by-slobered with two slymed eyen.
" Ich most sitte to be shryuen," quath he, "or elles shal
ich nappe." Piers Plowman (C), viii. 2.

To catch or take one napping, (a) To come upon one
when he is unprepared ; take at a disadvantage.
Nay, I have ta'en you nappi-ny, gentle love.

Shak., T. of the 8., iv. 2. 40.

nancv(nan'si), re.; pi. nancies (-siz). [A famil- king in China. The peculiar color of these fabrics is

natural to the cotton (O««w<«m o.

iar use of the fern, name Nancy, a dim. of Nan,

a var. of Ann. Cf. reare2.] A small lobster.

Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
nancy-pretty (nan'si-prif'i), n. [A corruption

of none-so-pretty.'] A plant, Saxifraga umbrosa.
Nandidae (nan'di-de), re. pi. [NL., < Nandus

+ -i(f<r.] A family of acanthopterygian fishes,

typified by the genus Nandus, having different

limits, (a) In Giinther's system, a family of Aeanthop-

terygii perciforme* with'perfect ventrals, no bony stay for

the preoperculum, and interrupted lateral line, (o) In

later systems, restricted to the Nandina.
nandin (nan'din), re. [Jap.] The sacred bam-
boo, Nandina domestica.
Nandina1 (nan-di'nii), n. pi. [NL., < Nandus +

-»«a2.] In Giiuther's classification, the second

group of Nandidai, having no pseudobranehiee,

five ventral rays, and palatine and vomerine nanninose, nannynose (uan'i-uos), re.

teeth. It includes sundry East Indian fresh- as maninoae.

water fishes. nanny1 (nan'i), re.; pi. nannies (-iz). [Short for

Nandina2 (nan-di'iia), re. [NL. (Thunberg, nanny-goat.] A nanny-goat.

1781), < nandin + -tea1.] A genus of plants of nanny2 (nan'i), re. ; pi. nannies (-iz). [Origin

the order Berberidece and the tribe Serberea', obscure.] In coal-mining, a natural joint, crack,

characterized by its numerous sepals and pet- or slip in the coal-measures : nearly the same

als. It consists of a single species, If. domeetica, a tree- as cleat3. Gresley. [Yorkshire, Eng.]

like shrub with much-divided leaves and ample panicles nanny-berry (nan'i-ber"i), re. The sheepberry,

of small white flowers; it is the sacred bamboo of China. Yibttrimni Lentaao.
nlldint17nan'di'n)T^'tnd re. [< Nandus + nanny-goat (nan'i-got), n [< Nanny, dim .of

-ine*.] I.V Of 01 'pertaining to the Nandina. ^n« aiem. name (see re«»2), + jroa*. Cf . Mly-

II. re. A fish of the group Nandina. !/««*•] A_f,em?le Soat- , „

nandine2 (nau'din), re. [< Nandinia.'] A quad- nanoiQ (na m id), a. |<.ur.

I took thee napping, unprepared.

S. Butter, Hudibras, I. iii. 821.

(b) To detect in the very act: hence the phrase in the
quotation.

Hand Napping — that is, when the criminal was taken
in the very act [of stealing cloth].

Defoe, Tour through Great Britain, III. 143. (Dames.)

nap1 (nap), ». [< wopl, v.~] A short sleep.

After dinner, ... we all lay down, the day being won-
derful hot, to sleep, and each of us took a good nap, and
then rose. Pepys, Mary, III. 189.

2. pi. Trousers or breeches made of this ma- nap2 (nap), «. [Var. of nop, < ME. noppe (the

AS. "'hnoppa, in Somner, is not authenticated)
= MD. noppe, D. nop (> OF. nope, noppe, F. dial.
nope) = MLG. noppe, LG. nobbe, nubbe (cf . G.
noppe) = Dan. noppe, nap of cloth : usually ex-
plained as orig. knop or knob, but the forms cited
forbid this identification.] 1. The woolly or
villous substance on the surface of cloth, felt,
or other fabric . It is of many varieties, as the uniform
short pile of velvet, the knotted pile of frieze and other
heavy water-proof cloths, etc. Compare ptte.

Jack Cade, the clothier, means to dress the common-

sum) of which they are made. Nankeen is now imitated
in most other countries where cotton goods are woven.
See cotton-plant and frmoi.

His nether garment was of yellow nankeen, closely fitted
to the shape, and tied at his ... knees by large knots of
white ribbon. J. f. Cooper, Last of Mohicans, i.

terial.

Some sudden prick too sharp for humanity — especially
humanity in nankeens— to endure without kicking.

Bvltcer, My Novel, i. 2.

Nankeen color, in dyeing, the shade of buff obtained
from iron salts.

nanmu (uan'mo), «. [Chin.] A Chinese tree,
Fersea Nanmu. Its wood is highly esteemed in China
for house-carpentry, coffins, etc., on account of its durabil-
ity and fragrance, and is exported to some extent.

wealth .

and set a new nap upon it.

Shak., 2 Hen. VI., iv. 2. 7.

Ay, In a threadbare suit ; when men come there
They must have high naps, and go from thence bare.

Chapman, Bussy d'Ambois, i. 1.

2. Some covering resembling the nap of cloth.

The velvet nap which on his wings doth lie.

Spenser, Muiopotmos, 1. 333.

3. A felted cloth used in polishing glass, marble,
etc.— 4. pi. The loops of the warp in uncut
velvet, which, when cut, form the pile. — 5.
Dress; form; presentation.

A new lauriat, who, for a man that stands upon paines

, ,, w — Firtnr Tr»i*m I iiwuvimn •** *ICW muimi., •*«» *«i o

ruped of the genus Nandinia, N. binotata, a na™^°],™g{na.nom'e-Ius), n. [NL.,< Gr. vavof, and not wit, hath performed as much as ai

In teratol., a mon-

may doo that sets a new English nap on an olde Latine
apothegs. Nashe, Pierce Penilesse (1582).

nap2 (nap), v. t. ; pret. and pp. napped, ppr. nap-
ping. [< reaj)2, re.] To raise or put a nap on.
iap*t (nap), n. [ME., also nep, < AS. hncep,
hnwpp, once irreg. lina-pf, a cup, bowl, = D. nap
= MLG. nap = OHG. hnapf, napf, napJi, MHG.
naph, napf, G. napf (> ML. Jianapus, nappus, >
It. nappo = OF. hanap, > E. hanap, and hanaper,
hamper2, q. v.), a cup, bowl, beaker.] A beaker.

Nandine {Nandinia binotata}.

a dwarf, + /ii/j>s, a limb.]
ster with a dwarfed limb.

nanosaur (na'uo-sar), n. A small dinosaur of
the genus Nanosaurus.

Nanosaurus (na-no-sa'rus), ii. [NL., < Gr. va-
M>f, a dwarf, + aaii/Mf, a lizard.] A genus of
small dinosaurs, founded by Marsh in 1877.
nanosomia (na-no-so'mi-a), 11. [NL., < Gr. va-

vof, a dwarf, + 'aa/ia, body.] A dwarfing or ^ _ ^ ^ ^ ^

dwarfed state of the body; nanism; microso- n'ap4'(n'ap)^i.''YA~sYmpTer spelling of I- nap*, but

in part perhaps < Icel. hnappr, a button, bevy,

(nan pi), re. [< Nan,_a. tern, name (see cluster, a var. of knappr, a knob, button : see

a protuberance; the top of

nanpie (nan'pi), re. [< Nan, a fern, name (see
handsome kind of paradoxure having a double «««?>. +J?*8- Cf. magpie.] The magpie. Hal-

v Aiiii j Littv ii±£ ui u j. .:' J-TJ -p, -,

row pf spots along the sides, inhabiting Guinea. 'Tlw cl'- <- rov; ,.n»'J , r,TT , , T

Nandinia (nan-din'i-a), ». [NL., from a native Nantest (nan'tez), n. pi. [NL pi. of L. reares

na,ne ] A genus of viverriue quadrupeds of C""^>. PPr' of "««• s.^lm:.] In, «» V 1f"^n;

. c__:i-. &• ,-j,.. ,._j ii .tj— iif. nfflus s system of classification, the third order

the family Viverridai and the subfamily Para-
doxurina;; the nandines. J. E. Gray, 1864.

nandu (nan'do), re. [S. Amer.] The South
American ostrich, Riiea americana, and other
species of that genus. Also spelled nandoo.

Nandus (uan'dus), re. [NL.] The typical ge-

third order
lie Chon-

drojiterugii of Artedi, or the sharks, rays, chi-
mseras, and marsipobranchs, and some true
fishes erroneously considered to be related to
them. See Amphibia, 2 (a).
lantokite, nantoquite (nan'to-kit), re. [<Ar««-
toko (see def.) + -ite?.] A chlorid of copper
occurring in white granular masses having an
adamantine luster, found at Nantoko in Chili.

A knob; a ^i
a hill. " [Local, Eng.]
nap ' (nap), v. t. ; pret. and pp. napped, ppr. imp-
ping. [< Sw. nappa = Dan. nappe, catch, snatch
at, seize. Prob. in part a simpler spelling pf
knap1: see knap1, and cf. nab1. Hence, in
comp., kidnap.'] To seize; grasp. [Prov. Eng.]
nap6 (nap), v. ; pret. and pp. napped, ppr. nap-
ping. [A simpler spelling of knap1, perhaps in-
volving also ult. AS. hna-ppan (rare), strike. See
knap1.} I. trans. To strike. [Prov. Eng.]
II. in trans. To cheat.

Assisting the frail square die with high and low fulluins,
and other napping tricks.

Tom Brmvn, Works, III. 60. (Davies.)

naos (ua'os), re. [< Gr. vaof , Ionic w?of , Attic vei

fEolic vavof, a temple, a sanctuary lit. a dwell- - , , A abbreviated form of 1tapo_

ing, < vaieiv, dwell, inhabit.] 1. In arclxeol., j^ %

a temple, as distinguished from hieron, a shrine Nap^a (lla.pe'a), n. [NL. (Linnteus, 1753), '

(chapel) or sanctuary (in this latter sense not i*"- f r", ,,i '„,„. £

nus of fishes of the family Nandidw, including a

few East Indian species.
nane (nan), a. and pron. A dialectal (Scotch)

form of reoree1.

nanest, adv. A Middle English form of nonce.
nanga (nang'ga), n. [African.] A small harp

having but three or four strings, used by the

negroes of Africa ; a negro harp.
nanism (na'nizm), «. [= F. nanisme; as < L.

)I««HX (>F. >i<ii>t),<Gr. vavof, also vawof, a dwarf ,

+ -(>>«.] Aberration from normal form by de- nap1 (nap),

crease in size; the character or quality of being nappiiiii,

(chapel) or sanctuary (
necessarily implying the presence of any edi-
fice).— 2. In arch., the inclosed chamber or
cella of an ancient temple, where were placed
the statue and a ceremonial altar of the di-
vinity. It is sometimes restricted to an innermost sanc-
tuary of the cella, which, however, when present, is more
properly called sekos or adytum. The open vestibule com

L. napteus, ^ Gr. vairaiot;, of a wooded vale : see
Nap<ean.~] A genus of dicotyledonous plants of
the order Malvaceai and the tribe Mah-ete, known
by its direcious flowers. It consists of a single spe-
cies. N. diaica, the glade-mallow, a tall perennial with IIKI-
ple-like leaves and abundant small white flowers, found,
though rare, in limestone valleys in the eastern and cen-
tral United States. See cut on following page.

the epinaos. See cut under pron

A passage round the naos was introduced, giving access
to the chambers, which added 10 cubits to its dimensions
every way, making it 100 cubits by 60.

J. Fergusson, Hist. Arch., I. 215.

dwarfed or pygmy; dwarfishness : opposed to
gigantism.

nanization (na-ni-za'shon), n. [< L. naimx.
< Gr. ravof , a dwarf, + -i~e + -ation.] The arti-

pret. and pp. napped, ppr.
['< ME. nappen, < AS. hiiappian, Jinaip- ers close about midday.

woodland vale.] Pertaining to the nymphs of
dells and glens. Dryden.

nap-at-noon (nap'at-non'), ii. The yellow
goafs-beard, Tragopogon pratensis; perhaps
also T. poi->-(f(ilins: so called because their flow-
[Prov. Eng.]

pian (e'f., with added formative, OHG. nnaffcx-n, nape1 (nap), re. [< ME. nape; perhaps derived
iniffi:iin, MHG. nafsen), slumber, doze; cf. hitip- from or identical with nap*, with orig. ref. to
ian, bend, bow the head, also nipian (in pret. tin- slight protuberance on the back of the head,
pi. nipeden), nod. slumber; Icel. hnipa, droop, above the neck; but this is doubtful.] 1. The

nape

3033

pent me, cainphenc, lieiiznl, an<l other similar products In
industrial nrl. being often superior, and ul»ay> much less
< \|H UMVC. In this way it is n^ed in the maiiufaetnie "f
i iihiuT goods, paints and varnishes, floor- and table-cloths;
also by dyers and clothing- and glove-cleaners. In Its
many applications for light and heat it is very largely tak-
ing the place both of coal and crude oil for the maimfae-
tnreof illuminating gas and for street-lighting by naphtha
lamps, as well as for cooking by vapor-stoves In the use of
the grade called stove-yatolcne.

naphthalene (naf'tha-len), «. [< naphtha +
iil(i-iilml) + -cue.} A benzene hydrocarbon (Cjo
Ho) usually prepared from coal-tar. It forms
white crystalline leaflets, having a peculiar odor. It la
used internally as an Intestinal antiseptic and as an expec-
torant. It is Insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol and
ether. Naphthalene derivatives form an Important group
of coal-tar colors. Also naphthalin, naphthaline. -Naph-
thalene red, a coal-tar color used in dyeing, obtained
from naphthylaininc. belonging to the Inuuline class. It
Is used for producing light shades on silk. Also known
as ilaydala red.

naphthalin (naf 'tha-lin), n. [< naphtha +
iil(mlinl) + -»,'•*.] Same as naphthalene.

naphthalize (naf'tha-liz), c. t.; pret. and pp.
naphtlmli:iit, ppr. nnphthaHzinij. [< naphtha
(cf. naphthalene) + -I- + -i:e.} To OMpngMte
or saturate with naphtha; enrich (an inferior
gas) or carburet (air) by passing it through
naphtha.
Furet kit owte the »wi«^henek^ the shuldurs before. naphthameln (naf-tham'e-in), H. [< naphtha

„. . ..^ ' _^...._i.^-'_-'-i.P' +am(ine) + -c- + -i?i2.] A coal-tar color used

in dyeing, formed by oxidizing alpha-naphthyl-
uniine. It is in some respects similar to aniline black,
and produces grays and violets, but not very fast. Also
called naphthalene violet.

naphthol (uaf'thol), M. [< naphtha + -ol.} Any
one of the phenols of naphthalene having the
formula < ' | , , 1 1 -0 1 1 . One of the group, beta-naphthol,
is an antiseptic, and is used locally in skin-diseases. Also
called naphtholum and isonaphthol. — Naphthol blue, a
coal-tar color used in dyeing, prepared ny the action of
nitroso-dimethyl-anilineonalpha-naphthol. Itgivescolors

napping

\. ver would he

Appear I' the market-place, nor on him put
The unufra vest u re of humility.

Shale., Cor., II. I. «0.

Naples yellow. SIT y<«w.

nap-meter ( iia] i 'me' ter), «. A machine de-
signed to test tin- wearing quality of cloth, u
consists of a double-flanged wheel on which a piece of
cloth attached to It is caused to rotate against rasps under
a filed pressure. The number of rotations Is shown by
counting-wheels and dials, and the endurance of the cloth
Is shown by the number of rotations required to wear It
threudbare.

napoleon (ua-po'le-on), H. [< K. im/H'Ifon, a
com so called after Napoleon Bonaparte.] 1.
A modern French gold coin of the value of L'0
francs, or slightly lest* than $4; a twenty-franc

[lowering Branch of the Mule Plant of Nafaa rlioica
a, female flower ; t>, fruit ; i. seed.

back upper part of the neck, technically called
n III-IKI : generally in the phrase nape of the »«<•/,.

she tnrn'd ; the very itape of her white neck

U as rosed with indignation. Tennyson, Princess, vi.

2. The thin part of a fish's belly next to the
head. A beheaded fish, split along the belly,
shows a pair of napes.

nape1 (nap), v. t.; pret. and pp. naped, ppr. nap-
iinj. [< nape1, n.} To cut through the nape of
the neck.

Take a pyke and nape hym and drawe hym in the bely.
/. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 140, note.

nape-t, »• [ME., < OF. nape, nappe, F. nappe, a
cloth, table-cloth, sheet or surface (as of water,

etc.), < ML. iiditiHi, napa, 1*. mappa, a cloth, a low. See yellow.

napkin, a towel: see map*, and cf. napkin, naphtholue (naf'tho-hz), v. t

aprwTj A table-cloth. impregnate with the .vapor of

* J nrt t\Tirh*Tla»wi»ia ( 1111 t-Mtil'u_Y»n

Tim ouer nape schalledowbulle balayde,
To Hi" uttur syde be seluage brade.

similar to indigo, moderately fast to light but sensitive to
acids.- Naphthol green. See greeni.— Naphthol yel-
low. See yellow.

To saturate or
naphtha.

naphthylamine (naf-thil'a-min), n. [< naph-
tha + Gr. My, wood, matter, + amine.} A

Babees Book (E. E. T. s.), p. 321. chemical base (CioH<7NH2) obtained from ni-
i- tronaphthalene by reducing it with iron-filings

nd acetic acid. It occurs In fine crystals, insoluble

nape-crest (nap'krest), n. A bird of the Afri-
can genus ScMtOfMs. E. Blyth.

napee (na-pe'), «. [Burmese (T).] A prepara-
tion, half pickled, half putrid, of a fish resein- tain coal-tar dyes,
bliug the sprat, highly esteemed as a condiment naphthylic (naf-thil'ik), a. [< naphtha + -yl
by the Burmese. -f -«•.] Containing or relating to naphthalene.

napelline (ua-pel'iu), »/. [< NL. Napellus (see napier-cloth (na'per-kldth), ». A double-faced

def.) + -ine?.} An alkaloid obtained from the cloth, having one side of wool, and the other

root of Aconitum yapelliin. of goat's hair from Cashmere or of vicuna-hair

napery (na'per-i), «. [Formerly also nappery, Or -wool from South America.

nappwie, napry; < ME. naperye, < OF. napcrie, Napierian (ua-pe'ri-an), «. [< Napier (see

F. napprrie, < nappe, a cloth, a table-cloth: sec def.) + 4am] Of or pertaining to John Napier

napeV.} 1. Linen cloths used for domestic pur- (1550-1617), famous as the inventor of loga-

ppses, especially forthe table; table-cloths, nap- rithms. See logarithm. Also Keperian.

kins, etc. Napier's analogies, rods (or bones), etc. See

Good son, loke that thy napery be soote& also f eyre Aclene, analogy, rod, etc.

Bordclothe, towelle & napkyn, foldyn alle bydene. napifolioUS (na-pi-fo'li-us), a. [< L. napus, a

Babee, Book (K S ), p. 120. -»££ + ^J & ^^ "Havi^ leav^8 uke

Tis true that he did eat no meat on table-cloths; — out tnoge of fjje turnin

of mere necessity because they had no meat nor nttpery. _ . . .

" - *' - ~— ^-' i- - -~ napllorm (na pi-iorm), a. [s L. napus, a turnip

(see neep%), + forma, form.] Having the shape
of a turnip — that is, enlarged in the upper part
and slender below : as, a najoiform root,
napkin (uap'kin), ». [< ME. napki/ii ; < nape%
+ -A'iw.] 1 . A handkerchief ; a kerchief of any
kind.

And dip their itapkiia in his sacred blood.

Shak., J. C., ill. 2. 138.
And take a napkin in your hand,
And tie up baith your bonny een.

Clerk Sauiulers (Child's Ballads, II. 46%
She hang ae nn;«h';i at the door,

Another in the ha' :
And a* to wipe the trickling tears
Sae fast as they did fa'.

Fair Annie (Child's Ballads, III. 196).

2. A small square piece of linen cloth, now
usually damask, used at table to wipe the lips
and hands and to protect the clothes.

Set your napkyns and spoones on the cupbord ready,
and lay euery man a trencher, a napkyn, A a spone.

Kabees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. «&

Here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a nap-
kin. Luke xU. 20.
The tuiiikha white, the carpet red :
The guests withdrawn had left the treat.

Pope, Imit. of Horace, II. vl. 196.

napkin-ring (nap'kin-ring), «. A ring in which
a table-napkin may be held folded or rolled up
when not in use.

Three tables were spread with napenj, not so fine as sub-
stantiaL Lamb, Chimney-Sweepers,

2t. Linen worn on the person; linen under-
clothing

And seeyour napn, be cleane, & sort euery thing by it
selfe, the cleane from the foule.

Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 86.

Thence Clodlus hopes to set his shoulders free
From the light burden of his naperti.

Bp. Hall, Satires, V. L 88.

napha-water (na'fji-wa''ter), «. A fragrant

perfume distilled from orange-flowers,
naphew (uiV'I'u). ». See imrnr.
naphtha (naf'tha or nap'tliii), «. [Formerly

also naptha, uajihta; =F. naphte = Sp.It. miftn

= Pg. uaphta, < L. iitiphtliti. < »ir. I'dipBa, also

vd<p8af, a kind of asplialt or bitumen (see def.).]

1 . In ancient writers, a more fluid and volatile
variety of asphalt or bitumen. Pliny hesitates
about Including naphtha with bitumen, on account of its
volatility and inlluintnability.

It [nn oil in which arrows were steeped] was composed
of Nai>M:< Pmchas, Pilgrimage, p. S4B.

stiiny lamp* and Mazing cressets, fed
With napMlin anil asphaltus, yielded light
As from a sky. Milton, P. L., i 729.

2. In modern use. an artificial volatile colorless
liquid obtained from petroleum, it is a general

term applinl to the imnlin>ts of the distillation ..f crude

petroleum between gasolene and ivtined oil. llrdinary naplfiSS (nilll'Ies). fl. [< MHp- + -li:ix.] 1. Hav-

pctroleiim n<i« yieliU from r, to 12 per cent, of this mate- . *• tBvtili. f-iln-irs 2 Min-li

rial.thes,,,Tillr._.,aNitvn(whi,-hUfrn,nTlJ'to(iO'(Beaninel. "'K "" "•'!'•. •'" "»"> t'

Naphtha a>. a s .hent has largely taken the place of tur- worn : deprived of its nap by wear : threadbare.

Obverse. Revene.

Napoleon. (Size of the original.)

piece, or piece de vingt francs. See louin. — 2.
A French modification of the game of euchre,
played by not more than six persons, every one
for himself. The American Hoyte, Also nap.

Napoleon blue, gun. etc. See blue, etc.

Napoleonic (na-po-le-on'ik), a. [< \aimlton
(see def. ) + -j'c.] Of, pertaining to, or charac-
teristic of either of the emperors Napoleon (Na-
poleon I. (Bonaparte), born 1768 or 1769, died
1821, and Napoleon III., born 1808, died 1873).
or their dynasty.

Napoleonism (na-po'le-pn-izm), «. [< Xapo-
lean + -ism.'} 1 .' The political system, theory,
methods, etc., of the Napoleonic dynasty, or
its traditions. — 2. Attachment to the Napole-
onic dynasty; Bonapartist partizanship : same
as Bonapartism.

Moritz Carrlere, hi bis able and fascinating book on
"The Moral Order of the World," begins with thanksgiv-
ing for the downfall of A'apoleoni»m.

fT. A. Rn., CXXVII. 457.

Nappleonlst (na-po'le-on-ist), n. [< \apoleon
+ -int."] A supporter 'of the Napoleonic dynas-
ty: same as Bonapartist.

napoleonite (na-po'le-on-it), «. [< Xapoleon
+ -»fe2.] A granitoid rock composed of aiior-
thite and hornblende with a little quartz, these
being concentrically grouped so as to form lay-
ers of alternately lighter and darker shade. It
is a variety of corsite. Also sometimes called
orbicular diorite.

nappe (nap), ». [F., a cloth, table-cloth, sheet
or surface (as of water, etc.): see »n;>e2.] A
surface swelling out from a point in the form
of a cone or hyperboloid about its vertex — Jet-
nappe, a nappe funned by a jet impinging normally on
the rounded end of a rod.

The dimensions of the apparatus may be varied to suit
lets of ilitf eren t sizes ; It is highly desirable, however, that
tin- /'•' nappe should well overlap the inner margin of the
ring-shaped electrode. Science, VII. 501.

napper1 (nap'er), n. [< nap1 + -tr1.] One
who naps or slumbers.

napper'2 (nap'er), «. [< nap? + -er1.] An im-
plement used to nap or smooth cloth or knitted
goods. Specifically — (a) A mallet or beetle for this
purpose, (o) A machine by which knitted goods are
cleaned, napped, and surfaced. It consists essentially of
a roller on which the goods are stretched and brushed
with a card or teazel, to remove specks, burs, seeds, etc.,
to raise the nap, and restore the softness and pliancy of
which the fabric has been deprived by washing.

napper3 (nap'er), w. [< Mope2 + -pr1.] In Eng-
land, the holder of an honorary office at a Coro-
nation or other royal function. The office is con-
nected with that of chief butler, and Is marked by the
carrying of a napkin.

Rev. George Herbert applied for the office of Kapptr,
which was refused.

Litt of Claim* to Serrire at Coronation o/ Geo. IV.

napperer (nap'i'-r-i-r). n. [< Hiiper(i/) + -erl.]

1. A person who makes or supplies napery. —

2. Saini' as >in/i:

napperty (uap'er-ti). ». Same as knapperts.
napperyt, '<• An obsolete form of napery.
nappiness (nap'i-nes), H. [< nappy- + -ness.}

The quality of being nappy, or having a nap;

abundance of nap, as on doth.
napping (nap'ing), «. [Verbal n. of «<//'-. r.J

In hiit-iiiiil.iini. a -hiM-t nf partially felted fur

before it is united to the hat-body. /-'. //.

K nil/lit.

napping-machine

napping-machine (nap'ing-ma-shen"), n. A
machine for raising, trimming, or shearing the
nap of cloth.

nappy1 (nap'i), a. andn. [Prob. < nap1 + -y1.}

1. a. 1. Heady; strong: applied to ale or beer.
Nappie ale, so called because, if you taste it thoroughly,

it will either catch you by the nape of the neck or cause

you to take a nappe of sleepe. Minsheu.

With nappy beer I to the barn repair'd.

Gay, Shepherd's Week, Tuesday, 1. 56.

But most, his rev'rence loved a mirthful jest :
Thy coat is thin ; why, man, thou 'rt barely dressed ;
It 's worn to th' thread : but I have nappy beer;
Clap that within, and see how they will wear !

Crabbe, Works, I. 130.

2. Tipsy; slightly elevated or intoxicated with
drink. [Obsolete or Scotch.]

Wee are to vexe you mightely for plucking Elderton out
of the ashes of his ale, and not letting him enjoy his nappie
muse of ballad-making to himselfe.

If ash, Foure Letters Confuted.

The carles grew nappy. Patie's Wedding. (Jamieson.)
II. n. Strong ale. [Scotch.]

An', whiles, twalpennie-worth o' nappy

Can mak the bodies unco happy.

Burns, The Twa Dogs.

nappy2 (nap'i), a. [< nap2 + -yl.} Covered
with nap ; having abundance of nap on the sur-
face : as, a nappy cloth.
Thou burre that onely slickest to nappy fortunes !

Marston and Webster, Malcontent, ii. 3.

nappy3 (nap'i), a. [< nap® for knapl, break,
+ -i/l.] Brittle ; easily broken. [Scotch.]

nappy* (nap'i), n. ; pi. nappies (-iz). [Dim. of
nap».] A round dish of earthenware or glass
with a flat bottom and sloping sides.

napront, n. An obsolete and more original
form of apron.

naptakingt (nap'ta/'king), n. [From the phrase
to take napping : see »<yA, v.} A taking by sur-
prise, as when one is not on his guard; an un-
expected onset when one is unprepared.

ffaptakings, assaults, spellings, and firings have, in our

forefathers' days, between us and France, been common.

R. Carew, Survey of Cornwall.

napthat, n. An obsolete form of naphtha.

nap-warp (nap' warp), «. A secondary or outer
warp, used in material which is to have a vel-
vety surface, to furnish the substance for the
nap or pile.

nart, adv. A Middle English form of near1.

naraka (nar'a-ka), n. [Hind.] In post-Vedic
Hind. myth, and in Buddhism, the place of tor-
ture for departed evil-doers, represented as
consisting of numerous hot and cold hells,
which have been variously described.

narceia (nar-se'ia), n. [NL., < L. narce = Gr.
vapiai, numbness,' torpor.] Same as narceine.

narceine (uar'se-in), n. [< L. narce, numbness,
torpor, + -ine$.} An alkaloid (C^HjgNOg)
contained in opium. It is sparingly soluble in water
and alcohol. It forms fine silky inodorous bitter crys-
tals. Narceine is sometimes used in medicine as a substi-
tute for morphine.

narcissine (niir-sis'in), a. [< L. narcissinus, <
Gr. vapKiaaivof, of the narcissus, < va/miaaoi;,
narcissus : see narcissus.'] Relating to or re-
sembling plants of the genus Narcissus.

narcissus (nar-sis'us), n. [= F. narcisse =
Sp. nareiso = Pg. It. narcisso, < L. narcissus =
Pers. narcjis = Gr. vdpKiaaoc, a plant, a narcissus,
so called from its narcotic, qualities, < vdann,
numbness, torpor: see narcotic.'} 1. A plant
of the genus Narcissus. See cut under cyathi-

Polytinthus \\ir.

(Narcissus Tazetta).

3934

form.— 2. leap.} [NL.] Agenusof monocoty-
ledonous plants of the order AmaryQMacea
and the tribe Amarytteie, known by its undivid-
ed cup-shaped corona. There arc about 20 species,
mainly European, with narrow upright leaves from a coat-
ed bulb ; they are favorite garden-plants, mostly hardy,
bearing their conspicuous yellow or white, often fragrant,
blossoms in early spring, also much employed for forcing.
N. poeticm, the poet's narcissus, has white flowers, the
crown, edged with pink, scarcely projecting from the
throat. N. biflorus, with the scapes two-flowered and
the crown forming a short cup, is the primrose peerless
of the old gardeners. N. Polyanthus and N. Tazetta, with
varieties, have the flowers numerous, and are called Poly-
anthus Narcissus. N. odorus and others furnish oils or es-
sences to the perfumer. For other species, see bell-Jtmver,
2, da/odil, jonquil, butter-and-eggs, and hoop-petticoat. See
also cuts under da/odil and jonquil.
S. In her., a flower composed of six petals, or a
sort of hexafoil or architectural ornament of six
lobes, used as a bearing.

narcolepsy (nar'ko-lep-si), n. [< NL. nar-
co(sis) + E. (epi)lepsy.} 1 . A condition charac-
terized by a tendency to fall into a short sleep
on all occasions. — 2. Petit mal, when present-
ing a simple brief loss of consciousness.

narcoma (nar-ko'ma), n. [< Gr. vapiai, numb-
ness, + -oma.} Stupor produced by narcotics.

narcomatous (nar-kom a-tus), a. [< narco-
ma(t-) + -CMS.] Pertainingto or of the nature
of narcoma.

Narcomedusae (nar"ko-me-du'se), n. pi. [NL.,
< Gr. vapx.n, numbness, + NL. Medusa : see Me-
dusa, 2.] In Haeckel's classification, an order
of Hydromedusce, in which the marginal bodies
or sense-organs are tentaculicysts, and the
genitalia are in the wall of the manubrium
or in pouch-like manubrial outgrowths. Also
spelled NarkomeduscK.

narcomedusan (nar"ko-me-du'san), a. and n.
I. a. Pertainingto the Narcomeciusce, or having
their characters.
II. n. A member of the Narcomedasw.

narcose (iiar'kos), a. [< Gr. vdprni, numbness,
+ -ose.} Narcotic.

narcosis (nar-ko'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. rapKuaif, a
benumbing, < vapnovv, benumb, render uncon-
scious: see narcotic.'} Inpathol., the stupefy-
ing effect of a narcotic ; narcotism — Nussbaum's
narcosis, the condition produced by a dose of morphine
followed by the administration of chloroform.

narcotic (niir-kot'ik), a. and «. [< Gr. vapnart-
K6f, making stiff or numb, narcotic, < vapitwv,
benumb, < vapKn. numbness, torpor, perhaps
orig. "avapKrj, related to E. snare and narrow1.]

1. a. 1. Having the power to produce stupor.

Narcoticlte medicines bee those that benum and stupifle

with their coldnesse, as opium, hemlocke, and such like.

Holland, tr. of Pliny, Explanation of the Words of Art.

2. Consisting in or characterized by stupor : as,
•narcotic effects.

II. n. A substance which directly induces
sleep, allaying sensibility and blunting the
senses, and which, in large quantities, pro-
duces narcotism or complete insensibility. Opi-
um, Cannabis Indica, hyoscyamus, stramonium, and bella-
donna are the chief narcotics, of which opium is the most
typical.

Direct narcotics . . . either produce some specific effect
upon the cerebral grey matter, or have a very decided ac-
tion on the blood-supply of the brain.

Quain, Med. Diet., p. 1018.

narcotical (nar-kot'i-kal), a. [< narcotic + -«/.]
Same as narcotic.

narcotically (nar-kot'i-kal-i), adv. After the
manner of a narcotic; by means of a narcotic.

narcoticalness (nar-kot'i-kal-nes), ». The
property of being narcotic, or of operating as a
narcotic.

narcoticness (nar-kot'ik-nes), n. Same as nar-
coticalness. Bailey, 1727.

narcotine (nar'ko-tin), n. [<.narcot(ic) + -ine2.}
A crystallized alkaloid of opium, C22H2sNO7.
It is white, odorless, and tasteless. It was at first sup-
posed to be the narcotic principle of opium, but this has
been shown to be a mistake, as narcotine is possessed of
little if any narcotic power. It is said to be sudorific and
antipyretic.

narcotinic (nar-ko-tin'ik), a. [< narcotine +
-ic.] Pertaining to narcotine: applied to an
acid formed when narcotine is heated with
potasli.

narcotism (nar'ko-tizm), M. [< narcot(ic) +
-ism.'] The influence exerted by narcotics, or
the effects produced by their use.

narcotize (nar'ko-tiz), v. t. ; pret. and pp. nar-
cotized, ppr. tuircotizint/. [< ntircot(ic) + -tee.]
To bring under the influence of a narcotic ; af-
fect with stupor.

nard (niird), n. [< ME. narde, < OF. (and F.)
nard = Sp. Pg. It. nardo = OHG. narda, MHG.
G. narde, <L. «araf«s= Gr. vdpdoc, uard, < IVrs.

narrable

nard, < Skt. nalada, Indian spikenard.] 1. A
plant : same as spikenard. See Nardostachys.

Or have smelt o' the hud of the brier?

Or the nard in the fire?

B. Jonson, Devil is an Ass, ii. 2.

2. An aromatic unguent prepared from this
plant.

While the Hebrew in his sumptuous Chamber
Disports himself, perfum'd with Nard and Amber.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Decay.

3. Same as mat-grass, 2. See also Nardus. —

4. A European plant, Valeriana Celtica, for-
merly used in medicine ; also, one of other spe-
cies of valerian.

nard (nard), v. t. [< nard, n.} To anoint with
nard.

She took the body of my past delight,
Narded and swathed and balm'd it for herself.

Tennyson, Lover's Tale, i.

nardine (niir'din), a. [< nard + -tne1.] Per-
taining to nard; having the qualities of spike-
nard.

nardoo (nar-do'), n. [Native Australian.] An
Australian plant, Marsilea Drummondii (M. ma-
cropus of Hooker). Its spores or spore-cases are
pounded by the natives, and made into gruel and por-
ridge.

Nardostachys (nar-dos'ta-kis), n. [NL., < Gr.
vapSdoraxif, spikenard, < vapdof, nard, -t- araxvf,
an ear of grain, a spike : see nard and stachys.}
A genus of aromatic plants of the order Valeri-
anacew, known by its purple flowers with four
stamens. There are 2 species, natives of the Himalayas,
with thick fragrant rootstocks, producing long narrow
leaves and dense clusters of flowers. See jatamanei and
spikenard.

Nardus (niir'dus), n. [NL. (Linnseus, 1737), an
arbitrary transfer of L. nardus — Gr. vapiof,
nard : see nard.} A genus of plants of the or-
der Gramineai and the tribe Hordece, known by
the absence of the empty glumes and of the
stalklet beyond the flower. There is but one
species, N. stricta. See mat-grass, 2.

nare (nar), n. [< L. naris, a nostril, usually in
pi. nares, the nostrils, the nose, akin to nasus,
nose : see nasal, nose1. Hence narel."] A nos-
tril ; especially, the nostril of a hawk.

Yet no nare was tainted,
Nor thumb, nor finger to the stop acquainted,
But open, and unarmed.

/;. Jonson, Epigrams, cxxxiii.

narelt (nar'el), n. [Also narrel; < OF. narel, <
L. naris, nostril : see nare.} A nostril. Cotgrave.

nares, «• Plural of naris.

narghile, nargileh (nar'gi-le), ». [Also nar-
gile, nargili; = F. nargMlc]i,naryuiW; < Turk. Ar.
((. Pers.) narghile, a kind of pipe (see def.), orig.
made of cocoanut-shell,< E. Ind. nargil, a cocoa-
nut-tree : see nargil,'} An Eastern tobacco-pipe
i n which the smoke passes through water before
reaching the lips, the water being contained in a
receptacle originally of cocoanut, now often of
glass, porcelain, or metal. (Compare sheesheh.)
The stem is a long flexible tube, often called a
snake. See kalian.

nargil (niir'gil), «. [E. Ind.] In southern Hin-
dustan, the cocoanut-tree. Simmonds.

narial (na'ri-al), a. [< L. naris, nostril (see
nare), + -al."} Of or pertaining to the nostrils ;
narine : as, the narial openings or passages.

naric (nar'ik), a. Same as narial.

naricorn (nar'i-k6rn), n. [< L. naris, nostril, -f-
eornu, horn.] The horny nasal sheath of the
beak of some birds, overlying or incasing the
nostrils, as in petrels and albatrosses ; the rhi-
notheca, or nasal case : in some birds, as alba-
trosses, it is a separate piece.

The naricorn or rhinotheca is [in the albatross] an ir-
regularly convoluted little scroll.

Coves, Proc. Phila. Acad., 1866, p. 276.

narif oral (uar'i-f orm), o. [< L. naris, a nostril,
+ forma, form.] Shaped like a nostril; re-
sembling a nostril in form.

narina (na-ri'na), n. [NL., < L. naris, a nostril :
see nare.} An African trogon, Hapalodermn
narina.

narine (na'riu), «. [= F. narine; as L. naris. a
nostril (see nare), + -ine1.} Of or pertaining to
the nostrils; narial.

naris (na'ris), «. ; pi. nares (-rez). [L., nostril :
see nare.} A nostril.— Anterior nares, the external
nostrils. — Posterior nares, the internal opening of the
nai ial passages into the pharynx, behind the soft palate.
Also called choance. See cuts under skull-, Crocodilia, and
sinus.

Narkomedusse, H. i>t. See Narcomedutce.
narlt, n. An obsolete form ot ffnarP-.
narr. An abbreviation of narratio.
narrablet (uar'a-bl), a. [= Sp. narrable, <
L. narrabilis, < narrare, relate, report: see

narrable
inn-rate.'] Capable of being related, told, or

lllUTlltril. I ni'l:'i fillll.

narras-plant (nar'as-plant), n. [< S. African
iiiirnis + K. /!/</«/.] A very peeulinr c-nciiilii-
taueouH plant of South Africa, Acanthosicyox
Itnrriitii, Kr"V>'i"K on snmly downs near tho sea.
Without leiiveH jiri'l « mrn <{ with stout spines, it forms
Impenetrable thickets of tin- height of a num. The fruit
li abundant, as largo a» a «m:il! mclim, the pulp white and
delicate, very refreshing and wholesome. The seeds also
are eaten by the natives.

narrate (na-rat' or nar'at), ». t. ; pret. and pp.
inn-mint, ppr. narrating. [< L. narratus, pp.
of narrare ( > It. narrare = Pg. Sp. Pr. narrar =
F. narrer), relate, make known, for "gnarrare,
<•/</««, seen also iu E. know. Cf.ii. yntint.-*.
knowing: see giniritu.\ To tell, rehearse, or
recite in detail ; relate the particulars or inci-
dents of ; relate in speech or writing.
I may aptly narrate the apologue. Sir E. Coke.

When I have least to narrate— to speak in the Scottish
phrase — I am most diverting.

liir.hardmn, Clarissa Harlowe, VI. 223. (Daviei.)

= Syn. Describe, Narrate (see deseribe\ detail, recount, re-
peat.

narratio (na-ra'shi-6), n. [L.: see narration.]
In eifil law, an account or formal statement in
pleading, setting forth the facts constituting
the plaintiff's cause of action : used to some ex-
tent at common law. Abbreviated narr.

narration (na-ra'shon), n. [= F. narration =
Pr. narratio = Sp. tiarracion = Pg. narraySo =
It. narrasione, < L. narratio(n-), a relation, a
narrative, < narrare, relate: see narrate."] 1.
The act of recounting or relating in order the
particulars of some action, occurrence, or affair ;
a narrating.

In the narration of some great design,
Invention, art, and fable, all must Join.
Drydenand Soaine, tr. of Horace's Art of Poetry, III. 160.

The power of diffusion without being diffuse would seem
to be the highest merit of narration, giving It that easy
flow which is so difficult. Lowell, Study Windows, p. 278.

2. That which is narrated or recounted; an
orderly recital of the details and particulars of
some transaction or event, or of a series of
transactions or events ; a story or narrative.

The great disadvantage our historians labour under is
too tedious an interruption by the Insertion of records in
their narration. Felton.

Specifically — 3. In rliet., that part of an ora-
tion in which the speaker makes his statement
of facts. The narration Is to be distinguished from the
proposition (prothesis) or statement of the subject. Be-
sides the principal narration or narration proper (the
diegesis), ancient rhetoricians distinguished subordinate
forms of narration — the catadiegesis, epidiegesis, hypodie-
gesls, piiradiegesis, and prodiegesis.— Oblique narra-
tion. See oblique. = Syn. 2. Account, Relation, Narrative,
etc. See account.

narrative (nar'a-tiv), a. and n. [= F. narra-
tif = Sp. Pg. It. narrativ o, < L. narratwus, suit-
able for relation, < narrare, pp. narratus, re-
late: see narrate.} I. a. 1. Of or pertaining
to narration or the act of relating the details of
a transaction or an event: as, narrative skill.
— 2. Given to narration or the telling of stories
and the recounting of incidents and events.
[Rare.]
The tattling c|ii:iHH of age ... is always narrative.

Dryden, Orig. and Prog, of Satire.

II. n. 1. That which is narrated; aconnected
account of the particulars of an event or trans-
action, or series of incidents ; a relation or nar-
ration ; a story.

By this narrative you now vmlerstand the state of the
question. Bacon, Hist. Hen. VTI., p. 58.

The Narrative is a mere imitation of history.

Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii. 143.

Snnu' write a narrative of wars, and feasts

Of heroes. Cowper, Task, ill. 139.

2. The art of narrating or recounting in de-
tail: as, he is very skilful in nurrutiri:

The principles of the art of narratiee must be equally
observed. H. L. Stevenson, A Humble Remonstrance.

Narrative of a deed, in Scots lam, that part of a deed
which describes the grantor and the person In whose
favor the deed is granted, and states the cause of granting.
= Syn. 1. Account, Relation, Narrative, etc. See account

narratively (uar'a-tiv-li), adv. In or by a nar-
rative or narration.

narrator (na-ra'tor), n. [= F. narrateur, OF.
iiarreur = Sp. Pg. narrador = It. narraton; <
\i. narrntor.il narrator, < narrinr. pp. narrntuK,
relate: see niirniti:'] 1. One wno narrates;
one who reeoiinN or states facts, iletaiU. dr.
Hee is but a narratur of ullirr men's opinions.

Dp. Mountai/u, Appeal to C'sosar, i.

2. In the older oratorios ami )>:issions, the per-
sonage who sings the historical parts of the text.

3935

so as to give the proper setting for the dramatic
and lyric numbers.

narratoryt (nar'a-to-ri), a. [< narrate + -ory.]
Of the nature of narrative ; consisting of nar-
rative.

Now Letters, though they be capable of any Subject,
yet commonly they are either Karratory, Objurgatory,
Consolatory, Monitory, or Congratulatory.

Howell, Letters, I. i. 1.

narre't, »• «• An obsolete spelling of ;/«<//-.
Levins.

I narre, as a dogge dothe whan he is angred. Palsgrave.
Sarre lyke a dogge whych is madde. IluloeL

narre'Jt, a. A Middle English form of near1.

narrow1 (nar'6), a. and n. [< ME. narotc, na-
rotce, naretce, nance, naru, < AS. ntaru (neartc-)
= OS. naru, naro, narowo, narrow, = OFries.
"iiaro (in deriv. nara, oppression) = D. naar,
dismal, ghastly, frightful, sorrowful, depressed,
= MLG. nare, nance, LG. naar, dismal, ghastly,
= OHG. 'naru (*narw-), in deriv. narwa, narwo,
MHG. narwe, G. narbe, a closed wound, a near;
cf. Icel. njorva-sund, 'narrow strait' (applied to
the Strait of Gibraltar); perhaps ong. with
initial s, akin to ynare. Certainlynot connect-
ed with near1.] I. a. 1. Of little width or
breadth ; measuring relatively little from side
to side ; not wide or broad : as, a narrow chan-
nel or passage; a narrow ribbon.

By little It [the land) cometh in, and waxeth narrower
towards both the ends.

Sir T. More, Utopia (tr. by RobinsonX ii. 1.

Strait is the gate, and narrate is the way, which leadeth
unto life. Hat. \ ii. 14.

The narrow seas that part
The French and English.

Shak., M. of V., IL 8. 28.

Those small Perquisites that I have are thrust up into
a little narrow Lobby- Huirell, Letters, I. vi. 89.

2. Limited as regards extent, resources, means,
sentiment, mental view, scope, individual dis-
position, or habits, etc. (a) Small; confined; cir-
cumscribed.

Had I not beene brought into such a narrow com passe of
time. Coryat, Crudities, I. 144.

It is a large subject [the dissensions at Rome], but I shall
draw it into as narrow a compass as I can.

Su\ft, Nobles and Commons, HI.

(&) Straitened ; limited; impoverished: as, narrow fortune.

Socinios embraced the Catholic religion from convic-
tion, and studied It with great application, as far as his
narrow means of Instruction would allow him.

Bruce, Source of the Nile, II. 308.

(c) Contracted; lacking breadth or liberality of view;
illiberal; bigoted.

I hold not so narrow a conceit of this virtue as to con-
ceive that to give alms is only to be charitable.

Sir T. Browne, Religio Medici, 11. 3.

The hopes of good from those whom we gratify would
produce a very narrow and stinted charity. Bp. Smalridge.

There is no surer proof of a narrow and Ill-Instructed
mind than to think and uphold that what a man takes to
be the truth on religious matters is always to be pro-
claimed. M. Arnold, Literature and Dogma, Pref.

(d) Niggardly; avaricious; covetous.

To narrow breasts he comes all wrapt in gain.

Sir P. Sidney.

3. Close ; bare ; so small or close as to be al-
most inadequate; barely sufficient: as, a nar-
row majority or escape (that is, a majority so
small or an escape so close as almost to fail of
being a majority or an escape).

The Lords, by a narrow majority, . . . adopted the same
declaration. Brougham.

The Republican majority in the lower house is very nar-
rnii: It comprises eighteen Southern members.

The Xation, XLVII. 463.

4. Close; near; accurate; scrutinizing; care-
ful ; minute.

I hate her more

Than I love happiness, and plac'd thee there
To pry with narrow eyes into her deeds.

Beau, and /•'(., Philaster, ill. 1.

These two, far off,

Shall tempt thee to Just wonder, and, drawn near,
Can satisfy thy narrotcent curiosity.

Shirley, Love In a Maze, ii. 2.
But first with narrow search I must walk round
This garden, and no corner leave unspied.

Milton, P. L., IT. 628.

5. Restricted or brief, with reference to time.

From this narrow time of gestation [may] ensue a minor-
ity or smallness in the exclusion.

Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., lit 6.

Narrow circumstances. See circumstance. — Narrow
cloths. See cloth.— Narrow gage. See gage?, 2 (a).—
The narrow sea or seas, the English Channel, or, specif-
ically, the Strait of Dover.

Kei-p thees two townes [Calais and Dover], sire, to your

magestee
As your twein eyen, to keep the narow tee.

Libcll of Jinyluhe Polieye, 14S6 (ed. Hertzberg).

narrowness

Antonio hath a ship of rich lading wrecked on Ua nar-
row teas; the Goodwins, I think they call the place.

Shot., M. of V., 111. 1. 4.

Far beyond,

Imagined more than Ken, the tklrU of France. . . .
"God bleu the narrow tea which keeps her off."

Teiuiynun, ITlnuess, Conclusion.
Syn. 1 and 3. Cramped, pinched, icanty, mean.
II. n. 1. A strait; a narrow passage through
a mountain, or a narrow channel of water be-
tween one sea or lake and another ; a sound ;
any contracted part of a navigable river or har-
bor: used chiefly in the plural : as, the Xarroiex
at the entrance of New York harbor.

The sea-current, especially observable In narrow*, like
tlie Hellespont. Amer. Jour. Philnl., LX. Wo.

2. A contracted part of an ocean current : usu-
ally in the plural : as, the narrows of the Gulf
Stream at the south point of Florida. — 3. pi.
In coal-mining, roadways or galleries driven at
right angles to drifts, and smaller than these in
section. Gresley. [North. Eng.]
narrow1 (nar'6), adv. [< ME. narwe, < AS.
neartre, narrowly, < nearu, narrow: see narrow1,
a.] Narrowly. [Rare.]

Vndlr his lift side y my silt stood.
And aftir his smile ful naru:; a-spled.

Hymni to Virgin, etc. (E. E. T. 8.), p. 48.

narrow1 (nar'6), r. [< ME. narowen, narwen, <
AS. nearwian, niriran, make narrow, become
narrow, genearwian, make narrow, < nearu, nar-
row: see narrow*, a.] I. trans. 1. To make
narrow or contracted; reduce in breadth or
scope: as, to narrow one's sphere of action.

At the Straits of Magellan, where the land Is norrotred,
and the sea on the other side, it |the needle) varieth but
fl»e or six [degrees]. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., IL 2.

Harrow not the law of charity, equity, mercy.

Sir T. Bromu, Christ. Mor., L 11.

Desuetude does contract and narrow our faculties.

Government of the Tongue.

One science [theology] is Incomparably above all the
rest, where it is not by corruption narrowed into a trade.

Locke.

Who, born for the universe, narrowed his mind,
And to party gave up what was meant for mankind.

Ooldtmith, Retaliation.

Specifically — 2. In knitting, to reduce the num-
ber of stitches of : opposed to widen : as, to
narrow a stocking at the toe.

II. intrant. 1. To become narrow, literally
or figuratively.

Following up
The river as it narrow'd to the hills.

Tennyson, Princess, Hi.

2. In the manege, to take less than the proper
ground in stepping, or bear out insufficiently to
the one hand or the other: said of a horse. —

3. In knitting, to reduce the number of stitches,
either by knitting two together or by slipping
one and binding it over the next : as, when you
reach this point you must narrow,

narrow'-'t, a. See wary.

narrower (nar'o-er), n. One who or that which
narrows or contracts.

narrow-gage (nar'6-gaj), a. In railroadx, of a
gage less than the standard gage of 4 feet S^
inches.

narrowing (nar'6-ing), «. [Verbal n. of nar-
row1, t1.] 1 . In knitting, the act of reducing the
breadth of the work, as by throwing t wo stitches
into one. — 2. The part of the work which has
been thus narrowed or contracted.

narrowly (nar'6-li), adv. [< ME. "narireliche,
ncruhUclie, < AS. nearulice, narrowly, < nearu,
narrow: see narrow1, a.] 1. With little breadth,
extent, or scope ; restrictedly as regards breadth
or scope.

He does not think the church of England so narrowly
calculated that It cannot fall In with any regular species
of government. Sie\ft, Sentiments of a Ch. of Eng. Man, ii.

2. Sparingly; with niggardliness. — 3. Close-
ly; with careful or minute scrutiny; attentive-
ly; carefully: as, narroicly watched, inspected,
or seen.

\Vu will wjitch the bishop narrowly,
Lest some other way he should ri<)<-.
KiMn Ilovd and the Bishop of Bert/ord (Child's Ballads,

[V. 296X
Look well, look narrowly upon her beauties.

Fletcher, Beggar s Bush, Iv. 6.

4. Nearly; within a little; by a small distance.

His ancestor was a brave man. and narrowly escaped be-
ing killed in the civil wars. Sleele, Spectator, No. 109.

narrow-minded (nar'6-mm'ded), n. Of con-
fined views or sentiments: liijroted; illiberal.

narrow-mindedness iiKn-Vj-niin'ded-nes), ».
The quality of being narrow-miii'li .1.

narrowness ( nar'o-ni's ).«. [OIK. •»<//••
< AS. iiKii-Hiicn.1. narrowi)' <. narrow:

narrowness

see narrow*, a.] The quality or condition of
being narrow, in any sense of that word.

narrow-nosed (nar'6-nozd), a. In zool., catar-
rhiue : specifically applied to the Catarrhina or
Old World apes and monkeys.

narrow-SOUled (nar'6-sold), «. Illiberal; de-
void of generosity.

narrow-work (iiar'o-werk), n. In coal-min-
ing, all the work done in the mine in the way
of opening it, previous to the removal of the
pillars : nearly the same as dead-work, or that
which is done preparatory to beginning to take
out the coal.

narry, «•. See nary.

nartt. A contracted form of ne art, art not.

Narthecium (nar-the'si-um), «. [NL. (Mohring,
1742), < Gr. vdpOtit, a tall hollow-stemmed um-
belliferous plant : see narthex.] A genus of
herbs of the order Liliacece, type of the tribe
Nartheciece, known by its single style, stiff open
flowers, and rigid linear leaves in two ranks,
rising from a creeping rootstock. There are 4 spe-
cies, of north temperate regions, with yellow flowers in ra-
cemes. The name boy-asphodel, applied to the genus, be-
longs especially to N. ossifmgum, the Lancashire aspho-
del of England, and JV. Americanum, a rare plant of New
Jersey.

narthex (uar'theks), n. [NL., < L. narthex, < Gr.
vapBrii;, a tall hollow-stemmed umbelliferous
plant (L. ferula), also a waiid of this plant, a
case, casket; in LGr. also as in def. 1.] 1.
A part of an early Christian or an Oriental
church or basilica, at the end furthest from the
bema or sanctuary, and nearest to the main en-
trance. It was originally separated from the nave merely
by a railing or screen ; but after the earliest Christian cen-
turies it was generally divided from the church proper by
a complete wall, in which were the main entrance-doors
to the church, the narthex thus forming a capacious and
lofty vestibule of the full width of the church. In primi-
tive times the narthex waa the part of the church to which
the catechumens, the energurnens, and the class of peni-
tents called audientes or hearers were admitted. Some-
times it was set apart for the women of the congregation.
Occasionally it was double, in which case the inner division
was called the esonarthex and the outer division the exo-
narthex. In the church-building of western Europe, in
certain types of monastic churches, notably in those of the
Benedictines and Cistercians, the narthex persisted until
the end of the twelfth century, and often formed a very
important architectural feature, as in the splendid example
in the great abbey-church of Vezelay, France. Also called
antechurch, antenave, pronaos. See diagram under bema.
2. In antiq., a small box or casket for unguents
or perfumes. — 3. [cap.'] An old genus of um-
belliferous plants, now referred to Ferula. See
asafetida.

narwet, a. and adv. A Middle English form of
narrow1.

narwhal (nar'hwal), n. [Also narwhale, normal;
= F. narval = Gr"narwal, < Sw. Dan. narhval =
Icel. nahvalr, a narwhal; the Icel. form is appar.
lit. ' a corpse-whale,' < nar (nom.; in comp. ««-),
a corpse, + hvalr = E. whale, and is usually sup-
posed to be so called from its pale color; but
the term seems unusual, and the form does not
suit the Sw. Dan. narhval. The name may be
a native (Greenland?) term adapted to Icel.;
of. Greenland anarnak, a kind of whale. Of. wal-
rus, AS. horshwcel, in which the element whale
appears.] A cetacean, Monodon monoceros, of
the family Delphinida! and the subfamily Del-

3936

senses modern, < F. nasal = Sp. Pg. nasal =
It. nasale, < NL. nasalis, of the nose, < L. ««-
sws=E. nose1: see nose1.] I. a. 1. Of or per-
taining to the nose or nostrils ; narial; rhinal.
— 2. Uttered with resonance in the nose, or
with admission of the expelled air into the
nasal passages, by relaxation or dropping of
the palatal veil that shuts them off from the
pharynx. A nasal sound uttered with complete closure
of the month-organs is a nasal stop, or check, or mute, or
oftenest called a nasal merely : such in English are ?i
m, ng, uttered respectively in the mouth-positions of a,
b, g. There are apt to be in any language as many such
as there are positions of mute-closure ; thus, in Sanskrit
there are five. A nasal uttered in a vowel-position of the
mouth-organs is a nasal vowel : such are the French an,
on, in, tin, the Portuguese do, etc. Nasal semivowels are
also possible. And
sometimes the di_V f ST

whole utterance
is rendered more
or less nasal (the
"nasal twang") by
habitual relaxa-
tion of the velar
closure.

^W-aininr* i-n section just to one side of septum : left-hand
pertaining tO ng-jre outer wall of right cavity ; right-hand

the nasus or '
clypeus. — Na-
sal bone, a nasal.

nash-gab

PA

Nasal Fossa of Man,

figure, outer wall of right cavity ; right
figure, inner or right wall of left cavity, being
the left side of the median septum.
/, olfactory nerve, its filaments passing

Kahau, or Proboscis-monkey (Nasalis larvatus

See II., s.— Na-
sal canal, crest,

through 2, cribriform plate of ethmoid, t<
ramify upon Schneiderian membrane (/

brain-cavity of th

low interior or cav-

ity of the nose. In man the nasal fossa; are right and left,
separated by the nasal septum, and each is subdivided into
three fossfe or meatus, superior, middle, and inferior.

nasality (na-zal'i-ti), n. [< nasal + -ity.] The
state or quality of being nasal.

The Indian sound differs only in the greater nasality of
the first letter. Sir W. Jones, Orthog. of Asiatick Words.

nasalization (na"zal-i-za'shon), n. [< nasalize
j£?"paiate + -ation.'] The act of nasalizing or uttering
with a nasal sound.

. nasalized,
To

as the sound of a letter or syllable
by modification or addition.

II. intrans. To speak or pronounce with a
nasal sound ; speak through the nose.

(ft) In ornith., the depressions upon the bill of a bird in nasally (na'zal-i), adv. In"a nasal manner; by
which the external nostrils open. These are usually well- "

m'ark'edTosTee'at'or near the base ofthe bill, on either side or through the nose.

of the culmen, naked or filled in with feathers, or arched nasard (naz ard), n. [= bp. nasarao,

over by an operculum or nasal scale ; their characters are sard, an organ-stop (cf . OF. nasart,

often of zoological importance. See cuts and diagram un- rt f ^ helmet which protected th

derftiK.— Nasal helmet, the helmet of the early middle ?„____._„,., .. ,\ / ^ "„„.._•»

ages to which a nasal was attached. See II., 1. —Nasal

index. See craniometry.— Nasal meatus. See meatus.

F. na-

nazart,
e nose:

< L. nasus = E. wose1.]
In organ-building, a mutation-stop, usually sim-

L. nasus (F. nez), nose : see nose.
Mean; foolish. Daisies.

Cf. nasard.']

What ! such a nazardly Pigwiggen !

Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque.

—Nasal plate, in herpet., one of the special plates of the j]ar to the twelfth. Also nasarde, and corrupt-
head of a reptile through or between which the nc i ly nassar^ nazard, nazad, nasat.
NM^asc^1'i^^^,Pth?hornyTp^iumeo""w1rd;8 nasardly (naz'ard-li), a. [< *nasard, appar. <
nostril ; a naricorn ; a rhinotheca.— Nasal septum, the OF. nasarde, a flout, mock, a rap on the nose, <
partition between the right and left nasal fossa;, in man '
complete and consisting of the perpendicular plate of
the ethmoid bone or mesethmoid, the vomer, and a large
cartilage called triangular. — Nasal spine, a spinous
process of bone of the nose. Three such are named in

™Ippor<Ung'7heatwo nSal^nes^V^'a''^^''^ median nascency (nas'en-si), re. [= F. naissance = Pr.
process of each maxillary bone, together forming one naissensa, naysensa, naisquenza = OSp. nascen-
spine which projects^ the basejrf the outerjiostrils or cja _ {(-_ naseenza, < L. nascentia, birth, origin, <

nascen(t-)s, ppr. of nasci, be born: see nascent.']
Origin, beginning, or production.

.lascent (nas'ent), a. [= F. naissant = Pg. It.

anterior process has some ethnological significance, being nascente < L'. nascen(t-)s, ppr. of nasci, orig.
best developed in the higher races of men, and is also «„.„„,„• 'hfi horll h.^}^, ^rh. < ,/ ma[ bear.
one of several datum-points in craniometry. — Nasal su-
ture, in entom., the impressed line dividing the clypeus
from the front : same as clypeal suture (which see, under
clypeal). — Nasal tube, in ornith., a tubular naricorn or
rhinotheca, such as oc-
curs in the petrel fam-
ily and some of the goat-
suckers.

II. n. 1. Apart of
a helmet which pro-
tects the nose and
adjacent parts of the
face. It was made in

terior nares, at the root of the uvula.

cesses are sometimes called preiMsal and postnasal.

The last two pro

The naSCCHt (nas'ent), a.
''

Narwhal {Moitodon moHOCfros).

phinapterina; ; the sea-unicorn, unicorn-whale,
or unicorn-fish. One of the teeth of the male is enor-
mously developed into a straight spirally fluted tusk from
6 to 10 feet long. This tusk is sometimes almost as long
as the rest of the creature, and furnishes a valuable ivory.
The narwhal also yields a superior quality of oil. It in-
habits arctic seas. See also cut under Monodon.
nary (ner'i), a. [Also narry, and formerly
narro, narrow ; cf. ary, formerly also ery, arra,
arrow.] A corruption of ne'er a, never a (the
article being sometimes erroneously repeated
after the word in which it is contained).

I warrants me, there is narrow a one of all those officer

fellows but looks upon himself to be as good as arrow a

'squire of 500Z. a-year. Fielding, Tom Jones, viii. '2.

As for master and the young squire, they have as yet

had narro glimpse of the new light.

Smollett, Humphrey Clinker, W. Jenkins to Mrs. Mary

[Jones, p. 188.

nasH. An obsolete contraction of ne was, was

not.
nas'2t. An obsolete contraction of ne has, has

not.
nasal (na'zal), a. and «. [As a noun, in def. 1,

ME. »aseW,"< OF. nasal, nancl, na:el, a part of

the helmet which protected the nose ; in other

various forms. Also
called nose-piece. See
also cut under helmet.

'gnasoi, be born, inceptive verb, < •/ Ona, bear,
related to •/ gen, bear, beget, = E. ken2: see
fcere2, genus, etc. From L. nasci are ult. E. nas-
cent, naissant, renascent, renascence, renaissance,
etc., natal1, nation, native, etc., agnate, cognate,
etc.] Beginning to exist or to grow ; commen-
cing development; coming into being; incipi-
ent.

The asperity of tartarous salts, and the fiery acrimony
of alcaline salts, irritating and wounding the nerves, pro-
duce nascent passions and anxieties in the soul.

Bp. Berkeley, Siris, § 86.

Nasals (adjustable), I3th century.

Neuertheles he a-raught hym vpon the helme, and kutte
of the naseU. Merlin (E. E. T. S.X iii. 629.

2. A sound uttered through or partly through
the nose ; especially, a nasal mute or stop, as m,
Hj ng, — 3. In anat., one of the nasal bones. In
the higher vertebrates they are a pair of bones of the sur-
face of the skull, in relation with the frontal, lacrymal, or
maxillary bones, covering in more or less of the nasal cav-
ity. They are very variable in shape in different animals, less
so in position and relations ; in man they form thebridgeof
the nose. In the osseous fishes different bones have been

Wiping away the nascent moisture from my brow.

Barham, Ingoldsby Legends (2d ed.), Pref., p. xii.

Nascent State, in chem., the condition of an element at
the instant it is set free from a combination in which it
has previously existed.

z'ber"i), «. ; pi. naseberries (-iz).

y, nisberry, an accom. form, simu-
fating terry1 (as also in barberry), < Sp. nispero,
medlar, alsonaseberry-tree, < L. mespilus, med-
lar: see medlar.'] The tree Achras Sapota, or
its fruit. See Achras, bully-tree, chicle-gum,
and sapodilla — Naseberry bully-tree, a name of
two West Indian trees, Achras Sideroxylon, commonly the
tallest tree of Jamaican woods, and Lucuma multijlora, the
latter distinguished as broad-leafed, the former sometimes
as mountain.

identified as representatives of the nasals. According to
Cuvier, they are a pair of separated small tubiiorm bones

in front of the frontals, called by others turtinals. Ac- , . , _ ,, . -.IT ,

cording to Owen, they are represented by an unpaired naseberry-bat (naz ber-1-bat), It. A \\est Ill-
projecting bone in front of the frontals, more generally dian insectivorous and frugivorous bat ot the
considered to be the ethmoid. The nasals were regarded genus Stenoderma or Artibeus, as A. jamaicensis
rhinence halic^'''^^^?!"?^^ or ^- persj)icill-atus : so called from its fondness

\iiofaciaF Vrotalus, Lepidosiren, Anura, and holorhinal. for the naseberry.

4. Iii herpet., a nasal plate or shield. nasethmoid (na-zeth moid), «. [< L. nasus, = K.

Nasalis (na-sa'lis), n. [NL., < L. nasus = E. nose1, + E. ethmoid.'] Of or pertaining to the
HOW! : see ' nasal.'] A remarkable genus of nasal and the ethmoid bone : as, the nasctlnuoiil
semuopitheciue monkeys, containing the pro- suture.

boscis-monkey of Borneo, XciiniopHliecus nasa- nash-gab (nash'gab), n. Insolent talk; im-
UeoTNasallslaTvatus. Geoffrey Hi. Hilairc. See pertinent chatter. Scott, Old Mortality, viii.
cut in next column. [Scotch. |

nasi

nasi, ». I'lunil of »//,M<\.
nasically (na'/.i-kal-i>, mlr. [< misik + -<il +
-///•'-'. | Alter the ni:iiiii»r of n nasik square or

cube.

nasicom (nii'/i-korn),". H'l'l "• L< I'. minus, =
K. «».«•', + mm n = K. /">/•«.] I. rt. Having a
horn <»i tlir nose. MS a rhinoceros; of or per-
taining to the \iiximniin; rhinocerotic.

II. a. A member of tlir \nximriiia; a rhino-
ceros or rhinoceviiiid.

Nasicornia (na-zi-kor'ni-li), ». pi. [NL., < L.
Hiixii.i, = K. iinxi ', + mnni — K. //»/•«. J One of
tlic live divisions of llliger's group Mnltinii/ii-
liiln, containing tlio rhinoceroses. See Khino-
ri-rotiiln-.

nasicorilOUSt (na'/.i-kor-nus), (i. [As naxicnrn
+ -oils.] Same as nasicorn. Hir '/'. Ilroiene.

nasiform (ua'zi-fdrm), a. [< L. nasm, = E. nose1,
+ fiinini, form.] Having the shape or func-
tion of a nose.

nasik (nii/sik), a. [From the name of a town
in India.] Having, as a magic square or cube,
oilier constant summations than in rows, col-
umns, and diagonals.

nasilabial (na-zi-la'bi-al), a. Same as nasola-

nasilabialis (na-zi la-bi-a'lis), ». Same as na-

snlaliiillis. '2.

nasimalar (na-zi-ma'ljir), a. Same as naso-
iniilnr.

nasio-alveolar (nii*zi-9-al-ve'o-l&r), a. [< na-
sinn + alrenliis + -ar8.] Pertainjjig to the na-
sion and the alveolar point: as, the nasio-alveo-
lui- dislance.

nasio-bregmatic (na'zi-o-breg-mat'ik), a. [<
nasion + brfijma(t-) + -ic.] Pertaining to the
nasion and the bregma, as the arch of the cra-
nium between these two points.

nasio-mental (na/zi-o-men'tal), a. [< nasion +
•mrntum + -al."] Pertaining to the nasion and
the mentum: as, the nasio-mental length (the
distance between these points).

nasion (na'zi-on), ». [NL., < L. nasus = E.
nose1.'] In eraniom., the median point of the
nasofrontal suture. See craniometry.

Nasiterna (nas-i-ter'na), n. [NL., < L. ttasi-
tenut, nassitorna, a watering-pot with a large
nose or spout, < nasus = E. nose1.] A genus of
Psittatidff ; the pygmy parrots. They are the
smallest birds of the order, with mucronate tail-feathers,
and of a green color varied with other hues. .V. pyymcea
and N. pusio are examples.

naskt, «• [Origin obscure.] A prison. Halli-
' veil. [Old cant.]

naskyt (nas'ki), a. [Not found in ME.; < Sw.
dial, naskug, nasty, dirty; cf. LG. nask, also
unnask (with neg. UH-, here intensive), nasty;
Norw. nask, greedy ; orig. appar. with initial .«
as in Sw. dial, xnaskig, Sw. snuskiy, nasty,
snask, dirt ; cf . Sw. snaska = Dan. snaske, eat
like a pig; cf. also Norw. nanka, champ; other
connections uncertain. Not connected with
nesh. Hence, by variation, nasty, q. v.] Nasty.
Cotgraee.

Nasmyth hammer. See hammer^.

Nasmyth's membrane. See membrane.

naso-alveolar (na/'/o-al-ve'o-liir), a. [< L. na-
XKX. — K. iiiisi i, + NL. aheobtS + -ar£.~\ Per-
taining to the nasal and alveolar points: as,
I lir iinxii-ftlveolar line. See craniometry.

nasobasal (na-zo-ba'sal), a. [< L. nasus, = E.
now', + Or. jiaaif, base: see basal.'] Pertaining
to the nose and the base of the skull : as, the
iiasnlianat angle of Welcker. See cranioim try.

nasobasilar (na-zo-bas'i-lar), (I. [< L. nasus, =
E. wow1, + K. ba-silar.'] Pertaining to the nasal
point and the basion : as, the nasobasilar line.
See craniomi-lri/.

nasocular (na-nok'n-liir), n. [< I-, niixiif!, = E.
now1, + («•«/«.«, eye: see ocular."] Of or per-
taining to the nose and the eye; nasorbital:
as, the iiasocular or lacrymal duct.

naso-ethinoidal (na"z6-eth-moi'dal), a. [< L.
IIIIKIIS. = K. unset, + E. etliiuui<lal.'] Of or per-
taining to the nasal and ethmoidal regions of
(he skull.

nasofrontal (ua-zo-fron'tal), a. [< L. iinxiis. =
E. tioKi'1, + j'roti.i (front-), forehead: see /»•»«-
/ir/.] Of or pertaining to the tuisal bone and
the frontal bone: as, the >mxiifr<nit<il suture.

nasolabial (ua-zo-la'bi-al), a. and n. [Also,
more prop., inixilii/iinl : < L. mi/tux, = E. /Ki.sr1. 4-
luliiiini, lip: see Initial.'] I. a. Of or pertaining
to the nose and the upper lip.
II. >i. A nasolabial muscle.

nasolabialis (iiii-/o-!a-l>i-a'li>). ». : pi. nasola-
liialcx(-\ex). [XI..: MM- //</«•<> Initial. ] 1. In hu-

mail anal., n small muscle conned ing tin- upper

lip with the Septum of the nose, being (Jlie of a

pairof muscular slips given off from the orbicu-
laris oris. The interval between them correspond! to
the vertical depression seen on the surface between the
nose and the lip. Also called natalu (oWt tvpmoru,
drpnmur ttvti, mubilit iiariutn, and drpmtor apicii na-
rium. E. Wilton.

2. The proper lifter of the nostril and upper
lip, usually called levator Inbii superior** altrquc
mini. I'litH-s mat */inti'. \\xoiuiirilabiali8. Bee
lir-t cut iimler imtxrli ] .

nasolacrymal (na-/.6-lak'ri-mal), a. [< L. HOKUM,
= E. none1, + laeryma, tear: see lacrymal.] Per-
taining to the nose and to tears : as, the naxo-
larriinial duct, which carries tears from the eye
to the nose.

nasology (na-zol'o-ji), n. [< L. naitus, = E.
«<)«', + (Jr. -'/oyia, < /fynv, speak: see -ology.]
The study of the nose or of noses.

Mr. Dickens is as deep in muntogy as the learned Slaw-
kenhergiUH.

5. I'hiiiiia, Kssays from The Times, II. 336. (I'aviet.)

nasomalar(na-z6-ma'lar), a. [Also nasimalar;
< L. nasun, = E. nose1, + NL. mala, the cheek:
see malar.] Of or pertaining to the nose and
the cheek or cheek-bone.

nasomaxillary (na-zo-mak'si-la-ri), a. [< L.
nasiw, = E. nose, + maxilla, the jaw-bone: see
maxillary. ~\ Of or pertaining to the nasal bone
and the upper jaw-bone : as, the nasomaxillary
suture.

Nason flute. See flute*.

nasopalatal (na-zo-pal'a-tal), a. [< L. nasvs,
= E. nose1, + palatum, the palate: see palatal.}
Same as nasojialatine.

nasopalatine (na-zo-pal'a-tin), a. [< L. nasus,
= E. nose1, + palatum, tlie palate, + -ine1 : see
palatine."] Or or pertaining to the nose and to
the palate or palate-bones ; nasopalatal — Naso-
palatine canal or foramen, one of the anterior palatine
canals or foramina, for the transmission of a nasopala-
tine nerve from the nose to the mouth.— Nasopalatine
nerve, a branch of Meckel's ganglion which ramifies in
the mucous membrane of the nose and mouth. Also called
nerve o/ Scarpa, nerve of Cvtunniiu, and internal tpheno-
palatine nerve.

nasopharyngeal (na-zo-fa-rin'je-al), a. [< na-
sopharynx (-pharymj-) + -al.] Pertaining to
the nasal fossee and the pharynx.

nasopharynx (na-zo-far'ingks), «.; pi. >iaso-
pharynijes (na*zo-fa-rin'jez). [< L. nasus, = E.
nose1, + NL. pharynx, q. v.] That part of the
pharynx which is behind and above the soft
palate, directly continuous with the nasal pas-
sages: distinguished from oropharynx.

nasorbital (na-z&r'bi-tal), a. [< L. nasus, =
E. now1, + orbita, orbit: see orbital.'] Of or
pertaining to the nose and the orbits of the
eyes; orbitonasal; nasocular.

nasosubnasal (na'zo-sub-na'zal), a. [< L. na-
sus, = E. nose1, + sub, under, + "nasus = E. nose :
see nasal.'] Connecting the nasal and the sub-
nasal point. See craniometry.

Nassa (nas'ft), M. [NL. (Lamarck, 1799), < L.
nassa, naxa,& wicker basket with a narrow neck
for catching fish, a weel.] The leading genus
of Nassida:. Some of the species are known as dog-
iili'tf,*. Several abound on the Atlantic coast of the
United States, as A", obmletfi and A", trivittata.

Nassau grouper. A West Indian fish: same

as liini/li /'-.

Nassellaria (nas-e-la'ri-S), ». pi. [NL., < *nas-
xi-//ii, dim. of L. nassa, a wicker basket (see Nas-
sa), + -aria.] Haeckel's name of radiolarians
with the central capsule originally invariably
uniaxial, oval, or conical, with two different
poles of the axis, having at one pole the char-
acteristic porous area through which the whole
of the pseudopodia project like a bush.

nass-fish (nas'fish), n. The angler, Lophitis
iiixi'iitorius.

Nassidae (nas'i-de), ». /</. [NL., < Nastta +
-it/n:] A family of buccinoid or whelk-like
gastropods, typified by the genus Xassa; the
ilog-whelks. The animal has a large foot, generally
bifid behind, a long siphon, and a radula with the median
teeth nmltidcntato and the lateral generally bicuspid and
with intermediate denticles ; the operculum is unguicn
late and usually serrate. The shell is generally small, coin-
pact, and highly sculptured, with a twisted or plaited coln-
inella, and usually a calloused columellar lip. The species
are numerous, and occur in all seas. See cut under dog-
•Mb

Nassinae (na-si'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Xassa +
-inn'.] The \nssitbn considered as a subfamily
of Bueriu iila-; the dog-whelks.

nast1 (nasM, 11. [< na.--t-y.'] Dirt; nastiness.
HalliirHI. [Prov. Eng.]

nast'-'t. An obsolete contraction of tie hast, hast
not.

nasty

nasten iiu'iw'tn). i'. '. [< »a*/' + -r«2.] Toren-

dc-r iiiistv. llnlhiit'll. jl'i'ov. Kng.]
nastily (nus'ti-lil. mlr. In a nasly manner:

filthily; dirtily; disagreeably; uniileasantly.
nastiness (ni'is'ii-ne-!, /<. i. The ehaneterof

being lilt hy; filthiness ; dirtiness; liltlij -ha bit >

or condition.
The ruutinettnt the beastly multitude. .Sir./, llajrward.

2. Disgusting taste; nauseous*

That quality of unmitigated nattine* which so famil-
iarly attest* the genuineness of our Western dose*.

The Atlantic, XXI. 204.

3. Disagreeableness ; unpleasantness : as, the
general nastiness of the weather. [Colloq.,
cliietly in Great Britain.] — 4. Meanness; dis-
honorableness : as, the naslinrxs of the trick.
[Colloq.] — 5. That which is filthy; filth.

The swine is as filthy when he lies close In his stye as
when he comes forth and shakes his ncutinem In the
street. South, Sermont, VIII. i.

6. Moral filth or filthiness: grossness or inde-
cency; obscenity.

The common quality, however, of all Drydcn's comedies

Is their nantineu, the more remarkable because we have

ample evidence that he was a man of modest conversation.

Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser. , p. 4&.

= 8yn. Foulness, defilement, pollution.

nasturtion (nas-ter'shqn), n. See nasturtium, 2.

Nasturtium (nas-ter'shi-nm), n. [NL. (R.
Brown, 1812), < L. nasturtium, a cress, with ref.to
its somewhat acrid smell, < L. najius, = E. nose1,
+ torqucre, pp. tortus, twist : see tort .] 1 . A ge-
nus of plants of the order Crucifera: and the tribe
Arabideae, known by the pod with seeds in two
rows and turgid valves. There are about 20 species,
branching herbs, in water or on land, usually with small
white flowers, pinnately divided leaves, and pods short
or elongated. They bear the general name of mttrr-crt-x*.

Flowering 1'l.ui! <-t Nasturtii
a, flower : ft. potl.

qfficmatt.

hut A', officinale is the water-cress proper, a creeping herb
of springs and brooks, much cultivated, a native of Eu-
rope and temperate Asia, naturalized In America and else-
where, particularly in V-w Zealand, where it Is said to
grow so vigorously as to choke np rivers. Other species,
as the wide-spread A", paluttrc, the marsh-cress, are weedy-
looking plants of little consequence.

2. [I. c.] One of various species of the genus
Tropa'iilum. The most common is T. ino/io, the Indian
cress or lark's-heel, a showy climber, (he large flowers vary-
ing from orange to scarlet and crimson. A smaller sort
with paler flowers Is T. ntintu. A third kind is the tuber-
ous nasturtium. T. tvberomm. These plants are consid-
ered antiscorbutic ; the fruits are pickled and used in tin-
place of capers, and the leaves and Bowers serve for a
salad.

3. [<. o.] A rich orange color. See ra]i«citif%.
Nastus (nas'tus), n. [NL. (A. L. de Jussieu,

1789), so called as having the stem not hollow,
but filled with pith; < Gr. varrror, filled, solid.]
A genus of tall grasses of the tribe Bambusea;
known by the numerous empty glumes, the
grain adnate to the pericarp. There are 2 or 3 spe-
cies, natives of the Hascarene Islands, of tree like habit,
with leaves like those of the bamtKio, and one-flowered
spikelets in panicles. A'. Bminniauut the Isle of Reunion
(or Isle of Bourbon) forms a belt entirely around the moun-
tains of the island. It is a fine species, reaching a height
of 50 feet.

nasty (nas'ti), a. [A var. of the earlier unxkn. ]
1. Filthy: dirty; foul: unclean, either literally
or figuratively.' (a) Physically fllthy or dirty.

Honeying and making love
Over the natty sty. Skat., Hamlet, 1U. I. 94.

nasty

I am a nastyer heap than those, and may
Taint thy sweet Lustre by my filth's exces&

J. Beaumont, Psyche, ii. 135.

A people breaths not more savage and nasty; crusted
with dirt. Sandys, Travailes, p. 85.

(6) Of filthy habits.

Therefore the Lord, this Day, with loathsom Lice
Plagues poor and rich, the nattie and the nice,
Both Man and beast.

fSiilreiter, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Lawe.
This day our captain told me that our landmen were
very nasty and slovenly, and that the gun-deck, where they
lodged, was so beastly and noisome with their victuals
and beastliness as would much endanger the health of
the ship. Winthrop, Hist. New England, p. 12.

(c) Morally filthy ; indecent ; ribald ; indelicate : applied
to speech or behavior.

Sir Thomas More, in his answer to Luther, has thrown
out the greatest heap of nasty language that perhaps ever
was put together. Bp. AUerbury.

2. Nauseous ; disgusting to taste or smell : as,
a nasty medicine. — 3. In a weakened sense,
disagreeable; bad. [Colloq., Eng.]

Lady A said here [in England] at a dinner, . . .

speaking to her husband, . . . who thought it pi-oper not

to touch his soup, Do take some, A : it's not at all

nasty. R. G. White, England Without and Within, xvi.

4. Foul; stormy; disagreeable; unpleasant:
applied to the weather. Compare dirty and
foul1 in the same sense. [Colloq., Eng.]

A stormy day [is called in England] a nasty day.

n. 0. White, England Without and Within, xvi.

5. Troublesome; annoying; difficult to deal
with, or threatening trouble; of a kind to be
avoided: as, a nasty customer to deal with; a
nasty cut or fall. — 6. Ill-natured; mean; dis-
honorable; hateful: as, a nasti/ remark ; a nasty
trick. [Colloq.]

She is a nasty, hardened creature ; and I do hate her.
. . . How a woman can be so nasty I can't imagine.

Trollope, Is he Popenjoy? lix.

= Syn. 1 and 3. Nasty, Filthy, Fmd, Dirty. These words
are on the descending scale of strength. Nasty is the
strongest word in the language for that which is offensive
to sight, smell, or touch by the quality of its uncleanness
or uncleanlhiess. The English fondness for the colloquial
use of the word in connection with bad weather, and fig-
uratively for anything disagreeable, is not matched by
anything in America; on the contrary, the word is con-
sidered too strong for ordinary or delicate use, and/owi is
used of bad weather. All the words apply to that which
is filled or covered in considerable degree with anything
offensive. The moral uses of the word correspond with
the physical.

nasty-man (nas'ti-man), n. See garroting.

Nasua (na'su-a), n. [NL.,< L. nasus = E. nose:
see nose1.] The only genus of coatimondis, of
the subfamily Nasniiue. Several described species
are reducible to two, N. narica and N. rufa. The genus
was founded by Storr, 1780. See cut under coati.

Nasuinae (na-su-I'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Nasua
+ -in&.] A subfamily of the racoon family,
Procyonidce, typified by the genus Nasua; the
coatimondis or coatis. They have an extremely long
snout, with corresponding modification of the cranial
bones; the auditory bulla is small and flattened, and the
mastoid extrorse. See cut under coati.

nasuine (nas'u-in), a. and n. I. n. Of or per-
taining to the Nasuinw.
II. n. A member of the Nasuinre; a coati.

nasus (na'sus), «.; pi. nasi (-si). [L., = E. nose:
see nose1.] 1. In anat., the nose ; the nasal or-
gan.— 2. In entom., same as clypcus, 2 Forni-
cate nasus. See /omwatel.— Included nasus. Seet'n-
clude.

NasutEB (na-su'te), n. pi. [NL., fern. pi. of L.
nasutus, large-nosed : see nasute.] InNitzsch's
system of classification (1829), a superfamily of
birds, equivalent to the Tubinares or Procellari-
idce of authors in general, including the petrels,
albatrosses, shearwaters, and their relatives.

nasute (na-suf), a. [= OF. nasu, nazu, < L.
nasutus, large-nosed, hence critical, censori-
ous, < nasus = E. nose: see no**1.] 1. Having
along or large nose or snout; snouty; specifi-
cally, in ornith., of or pertaining to the Nasuta;
tubinarial. — 2. Having a quick or delicate per-
ception of smell ; keen-scented.

They are commonly discovered by a Nasute swine, pur-
posely brought up. Evelyn, Acetaria, § 39.

Hence — 3f. Critical; nice; censorious; cap-
tious.

The nasuter critics of this age scent something of pride
In the ecclesiasticks.

Bp. Oauden, Hieraspistes (1653), p. 303. (Latham.)

nasuteness (na-sut'nes), n. The quality of being
nasute; acuteness of scent; hence, nice discern-
ment. Dr. H. More.

nasutiform (na-su'ti-form), a. [< L. nasutus,
long-nosed (see nasute), + forma, form.] In
entom., produced in an elongate form in front
of the head: said of the clypeus.

natH, adv. A Middle English form of not1.

3938

nat'Jt. A Middle English contracted form of
nc at, not at, or nor at.

nat3t (nat), n. [Early mod. E. also natt, natte;
< ME. natte, < OF. natte, < LL. natta, a mat.
Nat3 is ult. a var. of mat1, as nape2, nap- in
napkin, etc., are of the prob. ult. identical map1 :
see mat1, map1.] A mat. Palsgrave.

nat4 (nat), n. [E. Ind.] In Burma and Siam, a
spirit or angel powerful for evil and for punish-
ment; a demon; a genie.

natal1 (na'tal), a. and n. [< ME. natal, < OF.
natal (vernacularly nael, noel, > E. nowel, noel),
F. natal = Sp. Pg. natal = It. natale,< L. natalis,
pertaining to birth or origin, < nasci, pp. natus,
be born: see nascent. Cf. noel."] I. a. 1. Of
or pertaining to one's birth ; connected with or
dating from one's birth.

And thou, propitious Star! whose sacred Pow'r
Presided o'er the Monarch's natal Hour,
Thy radiant Voyages for ever run.
Prior, Prol. spoken at Court on Her Majesty's Birthday,

[1704.

2. Presiding over birthdays or nativities.

By natal Joves feste. Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 160.

3f. Native ; own ; original.

Seed in natal soil.

PaUadim, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 191.
How young Columbus seem'd to rove.
Yet present in his natal grove.

Tennyson, The Daisy.
= Syn. 1. Natural, etc. See -native.
ft. n. A person's nativity ; birthday. [Rare.]

Why should not we with joy resound and sing
The blessed natals of our heavenly king?
Fito-Oeoffrey, Blessed Birthday (1634), p. 1. (Latham.)

natal'2 (na'tal), a. [< L. natis, rump: see nates.]
Pertaining to the nates or buttocks ; gluteal.

natalitial (na-ta-lish'al), a. [As nataliti-ous +
-al.] Of or pertaining to one's birth or birth-
day; consecrated to one's nativity.

The quarre, which is within a mile of the Parish of Ad-
combe, my dear natalitiall place. Coryat, Crudities, I. 84.

natalitious (na-ta-lish'us), a. [= OF. natalice
= Sp. Pg. natalicio = It. natalizio, < L. natali-
titts, pertaining to birth or to a birthday, < na-
talis. of birth: see natal1.] Same as natalitial.

natality (na-tal'i-ti), n. [= F. natalite, < L. na-
ttMs, of birth: see natal1.] If. Birth.

I should doubt whether Samuel Foote visited Truro
more than once since the natality of Mr. Polwhele was
proclaimed to his kindred.

Jon Bee, Essay on Samuel Foote, p. Ixxvii.

2. The ratio of the number of births in a given
time, as a year, to the total number of popula-
tion; birth-rate.

The European defective classes, whose natality and in-
fantile death rates are enormous, are forcibly exported in
great numbers to this country.

Sci. Amer., N. S., LVII. 160.

nataloin (na-tal'o-in), n. [< Natal (see def.) +
aloin.] A bitter principle contained in Natal
or Cape aloes. See aloin.

Natalus (nat'a-lus), ». [NL.] A genus of
tropical American bats of the family Vesperti-
lionida! and subfamily Miniopterinw, having 2
incisors and 3 premolars in each upper half -jaw
and 3 incisors and 3 premolars in each lower
half-jaw, and a short conical tragus. N. strami-
ncus is an example.

natant (na'tant), a. [< L. natan(t-)s, ppr. of
nature (> It. "natare = Sp. Pg. nadar = OF.
nater, naer), swim, freq. of nare,
swim, sail, flow, fly; cf. Gr.
vdetv, flow, vtuv, swim.] Swim-
ming; floating. Specifically— (a)
In her., same as naiant. (b) In zool.,
swimming on or in the water; of or
pertaining to the Natantes or Na-
tanlia. (c) In bet., floating on the sur-
face of water ; swimming, as the leaf A Fish Natant.
of an aquatic plant.

Natantest (na-tan'tez), n. pi. [NL., < L. na-
tan(t-)s, ppr. of natare, swim: see natant.] 1. In
Cuvier's classification, the third tribe of the coral
family, corresponding to the modern Pennatu-
lacea! of alcyonarian polyps. It contained the
genera Pennatula, Virgularia, Veretillum, and
Umbellularia. — 2. In Lamarck's classification
(1801-12), an order of Polypi, containing the
crinoids. — 3. In Walckenaer's classification, a
division of spiders, such as those of the genus
Argyroneta; the diving- or water-spiders. — 4.
The swimming birds. See Natatores.

Natantia(na-tan'shi-a), n.pl. [NL., neut. pi. of
L. natan(t-)s, ppr. of natare, swim : see natant.]
1. The free rotifers: opposed to Sessitia. — 2t.
In Illiger's classification of mammals (1811),
the fourteenth order, containing the sirenians
and cetaceans as two families, Sireiiia and Cete :

natheless

same as Mutilalu. — 3. In conch. : (a) A division
of azygobranchiate gastropods, containing the
natant or free-swimming oceanic or pelagic
forms usually called heteropods, and corre-
sponding to the class or order Hcteropoda :
opposed to Keptantia. (b) A section of cepha-
late mollusks proposed for the cephalpppds. —
4. A suborder of peritrichous ciliate infusori-
ans, containing those which are free-swimming:
opposed to Sedentaria.

natantly (na'tant-li), adv. In a natant man-
ner; swimmingly; floatingly.

natatilet (na'ta-til), a. [< LL. natatilis, that
can swim, < L. natare, swim: see natant.] That
can swim ; capable of swimming.

A Natatile Beet [the water-beet], do you say? Nay, ra-
ther a Cacatile Beast. Who ever heard of, or ever read the
Same of, a Swimming Beet?

N. Bailey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, II. 147.

natation (na-ta'shon), n. [= F. natation = Pg.
natagSo, < L. nataiio(n-), a swimming, a swim-
ming-place, < natare, swim: see natant.] The
art or act of swimming. Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
Err., iv. 6.

Natatores (na-ta-to'rez), n.pl. [NL., pi. of L.
natator, a swimmer,< natare, swim : see natant.]
In ornith. : (a) In some systems, as those of Vig-
ors and Swainson, the order of palmiped birds,
or those which habitually swim; the swimmers.
It was one of the groups of the quinary system, correlated
with iTtsessores, Scansores, Rasores, and Grallatores. [Not
in use.) (ft) By Blyth (1849) restricted to the
Lamellirostnts.

natatorial (na-ta-to'ri-al), a. [< natatory +
-al.] Swimming" or adapted for swimming;
natatory; specifically, of or pertaining to the
Natatores.

natatorious (na-ta-to'ri-us), a. [< natatory +
-OHS.] Same as natatorial.

natatorium (na-ta-to'ri-um), n. ; pi. natatori-
ums, natatoria (-umz, -a). [LL., a place for
swimming, < natatorins, pertaining to a swim-
mer: see natatory.] A swimming-school; a
place for swimming.

natatory (na'ta-to-ri), a. [= F. natatmre =
Sp. Pg. natatorio (cf . It. natatoria, a bath, pool,
pond), < LL. natatorius, pertaining to a swim-
mer or to swimming, < L. natator, a swimmer,
< natare, swim: see natant.] \. Swimming;
having the habit of swimming in water.

There is little doubt that the natatory Sirenian order
was derived from it [Amblypoda] by a process of degrada-
tion. E. D. Cope, Origin of the Fittest, p. 278.

2. Used in or adapted for swimming: as, nata-
tory organs; natatory membranes.
natch1 (nach), n. and v. A dialectal form of
notch.

Losh, man ! ha'e mercy wi' your natch,

Your bodkin 's bauld. Burns, To a Tailor.

natch2 (nach), ». [Formerly also naclie ; < ME.
nache, nage, < OF. naclie, naicne, nasche, nage,
naigc (= It. natica), buttock, < ML. naticce, < L.
nates, buttocks: see nates.] The buttocks or
rump. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
Width [of a cow] at the nache, 14 inches.

Marshall. (Latham.)

natch-bone (nach'bon), ». [Formerly nache-
lione, etc. ; < natcli + bone. Cf . aitch-bone.] The
bone of the rump, as of an ox; an aitch-
bone.

nates (na'tez), n. pi. [L. natis, usually in pi.
nates, buttock, rump.] 1. The buttocks; the
haunches ; the gluteal region of the body ; in
man, the seat. — 2. The larger, anterior pair of
prominences of the corpora quadrigemina or
optic lobes of the brain in man and other mam-
mals, the smaller, posterior pair being called
the testi'S. See corpora quadrigemina, under
corpus. — 3. The umbones of a bivalve shell.

natnt. An obsolete contracted form of ne hatli,
hath not. Chaucer.

nathe (naTH), n. A corrupt form of nare1.
[Prov. Eng.]

And let the restlesse spokes and whirling nathes
Of my eternal chariot on the proud
Aspiring back of towring Atlas rest.

Phillis of Scyros (1656). (Nares.)

nathelesst, nathlesst (na'THe-les', naTH'les'),

adv. [< ME. natheless, < AS. na thy la's, not

the less: se^ no1, the2, less1.] Nevertheless;

not the less; notwithstanding. Chaucer.

Nat/teles William wijtli worthili him grette.

H'illiain of Palerne (E. E. T. S.), 1. 4506.

The torrid clime

Smote on him sore besides, vaulted with fire.

Nathless he so endured. Milton, P. L., i. 290.

Natheless, as we have had sudden reason to believe, this

Princess Elizabeth . . . has obtained certain knowledge

of the trains which we had laid. Scott, Monastery, xvi.

nathemore

nathemoret, nathinoret (nii'Tiie-iuoi •'. n;rni'
mor'), nilr. |< MK. mi tin- nu>n •: see »»'. tin'-',
•morel, ("f. nalln-li'Kn.\ Not the more; never
the more.

But imthrmorr would that coraguinu swayne
I o In -i ti < 1<I passage gainst his Lord to goc.

SIH-HMT, V. t)., I. vili. 13.

nat. hist. An abbreviation of inilin-nl lnxtnri/.

Naticaumt'i-kii), «. (NL., < ML. "milieu, in pi.
mitica; buttock: see iialeh-. ('f. iiii/ifonii.'] The
_ typical genus of \ali-

ridie, containingsome
200 species, and sub-
divided into numer-
ous subgonera. These
sea-snails are all active,
predatory, nnd carnivor-
ous, and several are among
the largest univalve shells
found on the coasts of the

Natiia canrrna. I llitetl States. A Very

common one along the At-
lantic coast, ff. (Lunatia) herog, is sometimes 6 inches long
and 34 broad. Its egg-masses, seen everywhere on the
beaches, are popularly known as
sand-saucers.

Naticidae (na-tis'i-de), n. pi.
[NL., < Naiica + -toV».] A
family of gastropods, typified
by the genus Natica; a con-
spicuous group of carnivorous
mollusks, mostly dwelling on
sandy or gravelly sea-bottoms at moderate
depths. The animal has a large flat foot provided with
a distinct fold or propodlum re-
flected upon the head, tentacles
slender, eyes abortive, teeth 3.1.3,
the central one tricnspldate, the
lateral subrhombiform, dentiger-
ous, and the marginal unciform.
The shell is generally subglobu-
lar, with a semilunar entire aper-
ture and more or less callous
about the umbilicus. They have
sometimes been called sea-tnails.

naticiform (nat'i-si-form), N"ic" (&**•*••>**<•
a. [< NL. Natica, q. y., +
L. forma, form.] Having the form or aspect of
the genus Natica; naticoid.

Naticina (nat-i-si ' na), n. [NL., as Natica +
-iwa1.] A genus of gastropods of the family
Natitida;.

Natieinae (nat-i-si'ne), n. pi. [NL., pi. of Nati-
<•(««.] A subfamily of gastropods. Sicaingon.
1840.

naticine (nat'i-sin), a. Pertaining or related to
Natica ; resembling a member of that genus.

naticoid (nat'i-koid), a. and n. [< NL. Natica,
q. v., + -oirf.] I. a. Like Natica or the Nati-
cid*e; naticiform or naticine.
II. n. A member of the Naticidte.

natiform (nat'i-form), a. [< L. nate/s, the but-
tocks, + forma, form.] Like or likened to but-
tocks, as the urn in i nes of a shell: as, the nati-
form tubercles of the brain.

The not^orm protuberance of the temporal lobe.

Huxley, Anat. Vert, p. 60.

nation (na'shon), n. [< ME. nation, nacioun, <
OF. nation, nation, nation, F. nation = Pr. natto,
naision = Sp. nation = Pg. nac,&o = It. nazione =
D. tut tie = MLG. natie=G. Sw. Dan. nation, <L.
nafio(n-), birth, a goddess of birth, a race, a peo-
ple, < nasti, pp. natug, be born: see nascent.] 1.
In a broad sense, a race of people ; an aggrega-
tion of persons of the same etlinic family, and
speaking the same language or cognate lan-
guages.

There arryven Cristene Men and Sarazynea and Men of
alle Naciimnt. Mandeville, Travels, p. 28.

Thlslondeof Jherusalem hathheninthehandesof many
sondry Hacyons, as of Jewes, Cananeis, Assiriens.

Sir S. QuyVorde, Pylgrymage, p. -J2.

2. In a narrower sense, a political society com-
posed of a sovereign or government and sub-
jects or citizens, and constituting a political
unit ; an organized community inhabiting a cer-
tain extent of territory, within which its sov-
ereignty is exercised.

A notion may be defined as a body of population which
its proper history has made one in itself, and us such dis-
tinct from all oth-'rs.

A. W. Ward, Eng. Dram. Lit., Int., p. xvl.

A notion is an organized community within a certain
territory : or, in other words, there must be a place where
its sole sovereignty is exercised.

W oofctey, Introd. to Inter. Law. $ .vj.

Nation is nearly synonymous with people, and in the
United States It is applied to the whole body of the peo-
ple coming iniiler the jurisdiction of the Federal govern-
ment. Ci»,trii, Const. Limit. (5th ed.X Prin. Const. Law, 20.

Hence — 3. A tribe, community, or congrega-
tion, whether of men or animals.

I.VI-M HI tin- ,,nii,,,t of unfortunate

And fatiill birds almut them nocked were.

<>.. II. xii. :«;.

There his well-woven toils and subtle trains
lie laid, the brutish nation to enwrap.

Kpeiurr, Astrophel, I. fit*.

You are a subtile nation, you physicians !

B. Joiaon, Hejanus, I. 2.
But lawyers are too wise a notion
T expose their trade to disputation.

S. Butter, Iludibras, III. 111. 4»8.

4. A division of students for voting purposes,
according to their place of birth, as in the uni-
versities of Aberdeen and Glasgow, and former-
ly in that of Paris.

These several nations (in the university of Paris] first
came Into existence some time before the year 1219, and
all belonged to the faculty of arts. . . . Each of the na-
tions . . . was, like a royal colony, in a great measure self-
governed. Encyc. Brit., XXIII. 836.

Of. Race ; species ; family; lineage.

Alias ! that any of my nacioun
Sholde evere so foulc disparaged be.

Chaucer, Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 212.
Ful oftc tyrne he hadde the bord bygonne
Aboven alle jiacitntiu in Pruce.

Chaucer, den. Prol. to C. T., L 63.

6. A great number; a multitude. [Colloq.]

The French had such a nation of hedges, and copses, and
ditches. Sterne, Tristram Shandy, v. 21.

Law of nations. See fowl.— Most favored nation
clause. Seedautc. =Sjrn. 1 and 2. Raft, etc. See people.
nation (na'shon), adi\ [An adverbial use of
nation, «., 6 ; prob. also in part an abbr. of dar-
nation.~\ Very; extremely; by a vast deal: as.
nation mean; nntto/tpa'ticlar. [Prov. Eng. ann
New Eng.]

There, full oft, 'tis notion cold.
Eaex Dialect, Soakn and Stylet. (BarUett.)
It ... makes a noise like father's gun,
Only a nation louder. Yankee Doodle (song).

national (nash'qn-al), a. [=: F. national = Sp.
Pg. national = ft. nazionale = D. nationaal = G.
Sw. Dan. national,^ NL. nationalist L. natio(n-),
nation: see nation.'] 1. Of or pertaining to a
nation, or a country regarded as a whole : op-
posed to local or provincial, and in the United
States to State : as, national troops, defenses,
debt, expenditure, etc. ; hence, general ; pub-
lic: as, national interests; the national wel-
fare.

The spirit (of the people] rose against the Interference
of a foreign priest with their national concerns.

Mnravlay, llnrlcigli.

As a national tax levied by the Witan of all England,
and passing into the hands of the king of all England, this
tax [the Danegeld] practically brought home the national
idea as it had never been brought home before.

J. R. Green, Conq. of Eng., p. 389.

2. Established and maintained by the nation,
or by authority of its laws : as, national banks ;
a national system of education; a national
church. — 3. Peculiar or common to the whole
people of a country: as, national language, cus-
toms, or dress ; a national trait; a national re-
ligion ; national pride.

They, in their earthly Canaan placed,
Long time shall dwell and prosper, but when sins
national interrupt their public peace.

Milt,,,,. P. L., xii. 317.
To urge reformation of national ill.

<'nii,*-r. The Flatting Mill.

4. Characterized by attachment or devotion to
one's own race or country, or its institutions.

His high and sudden elevation naturally raised him up
a thousand enemies among a proud, punctilious, and In-
tensely national people. Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., U. 8.

National air. See air*.— National Assembly, in French
hist. : (a) See aftembly. (6) The name of the popular assem-
bly after the revolution of 1848, and again In 1871 after the
fall of the second empire in 1870. (c) According to the
Constitution of 1875, the name of the two houses, the Sen-
ate and the Chamber of Deputies, when in joint session. —
National bank. See banks, 4. — National church, the
church established by law in a country or nation, gener-
ally representing the prevalent form of religion. In Eng-
land the national church Is Anglican or Episcopal, and
In Scotland the national church is Protestant and Presby-
terian— the sovereign being in both countries the tem-
poral head of the church, and represented at the General
Assembly of the Established Church of Scotland by n e«m-
missioner. — National convention, Council, Covenant.
See the nouns.— National Currency Acts. See cur-
rency.— National debt. See rf<*t. - National domain.
See domain.— National ensign, the flag of a nation. —
National guard, (a) An armed force identified with the
French revolutionary epoch, flrst formed In 1789 under
tile name of :,,ir,l? bourffcotoe. It was abolished by the gov-
ernment in 1827, but reorganized in 1830, and formed an
important part of the armed force of the kingdom under
Louis Philippe, (b) A name sometimes given to the organ-
i/e<i militia in some parts of the 1'iiitni States. Attbrevl-
at,.l.Y.',' National Institute. ateTtutOutfo/fnaut,
linden'/. stitiitr. - National Liberals, s, ,• Liberal.— Na-
tional party, in ('. .<r. Ainf., a name of the Greenback-La-
bor party (which see, under rrrrenoack). — National Re-
publican, salute, schools, etc. see the nouns.

nationalize

nationalisation, nationalise, > »«•.
alizatiim, cti-.

nationalism (nnnh'on-al-izm), n. [< national +
-ixw.l 1. National spirit ornspirut ions: devo-
tion to the nation; desire for national unity.
indepcii'lrncT. in1 prosperity.

The Seaiiani, as the representatives of nationalism, know-
ing that they could not stand alone, had looked for friends
elsewhere. f'roude, Cesar, p. 220.

2. [cai>.] Specifically, in Ireland, the political
program of the party that agitates for more or
less complete separation from Great Britain. —

3. An idiom or a phrase peculiar to a nation ; a
national trait or peculiarity.

nationalist (nasli'on-al-ist), H. and «. [< niilinn-
nl + -int.~\ I. n. 1. In theol., one who holds to
the divine election of entire nations as distin-
guished from that of particular individuals.
Quarterly Rev. — 2. A member of a Jewish politi-
cal party in the time of Christ ; a zealot. — 3.
[cop.] A supporter of Irish nationalism.

The Unionists cried out against a remedy for the coer-
cion of the disloyal Irish Nationalub which would neces-
sitate the coercion by the latter of the loyal inhabitants of
Ulster. Appleton't Ann. Cyc., 1880, p. 403.

II. a. Of or pertaining to nationalists; advo-
cating or upholding nationalism,
nationality (nash-o-nari-ti), n.; pi. nationali-
ties (-tiz). [= F. nationality = Sp. nacionalidad;
as national + -ity.'] 1. The fact of being a
member of a particular nation ; birth and mem-
bership in a particular nation ; relationship by
birth and race to a particular nation: as, the
nationality of an immigrant. — 2. Relationship
as property, etc., to a particular nation, or to
one or more of its members: as, the nationality
of a ship. — 3. The people constituting a par-
ticular nation; a nation; a race of people.

When the revolution of 1848 broke out, oppressed na-
tvnialitie* were heard of everywhere.

a. S Kdvardt, Polish Captivity, II. vi. (Latham.)

Hadjis and merchants from all the neighboring countries
elbow the native Persians, and each natwnatity is easily
distinguished. O' Donovan, Merv, xL

The war which established our position as a vigorous
nationality has also sobered us.

Lowell, Study Windows, p. 78.

4. Separate existence as a nation ; national
unity and integrity.

Institutions calculated to Insure the preservation of their
nationality.

Quoted In B. S. Edwardt't Polish Captivity, II. yl.

The partition of Poland . . . was the event that forced
the idea of natvinality upon the world.

StuNa, Medieval and Modern Hist., p. 2S«.

5. Nationalism; devotion or strong attachment
to one's own nation or country.

In antiquity they (the Jews] developed an Intense sen-
timent of nationality. J. Fitke, Idea of God, p. 72.

nationalization (nash'qn-al-i-za'shon), n. [<
nationalize + -ation."] 1. l*he act of rendering
national in character instead of local.

Calhonn's letter to Pakenham was the official proclama-
tion of the nationalization of slavery, only, however, so far
as It imposed duties upon the Union, but by noTneans
with regard to any corresponding rights.

//. twn lloltt, John C. Calhoun (trans.), p. 239.

2. The act of making national as regards pos-
session, use, and control; especially, as advo-
cated by many socialists, the abolition of pri-
vate property, as in lands, railways, etc., and
the vesting of it in the nation for national use :
as, the nationalization of land.

Without compensation, nationalization of the land is
flagrantly unjust and quite hopeless ; with compensation,
its benefits are remote and doubtful.

Orpen, tr. of Laveleye's Socialism, p. 299.

ffationalaation of the land makes its appearance in the
list of many a London Working Men's Club, \atiimali.
zation of ordinary capital and state regulation of wages
appear hardly less frequently.

Contemporary Ken., LIII. 149.

Also spelled niitioiinlixiition.
nationalize (nash'on-al-iz), r. t. ; pret. and pp.
nationalized, ppr. nationalizing. [< national +
-i>e.] 1. To make national: as, to nationalize
an institution. — 2. To give the character of a
nation to ; stamp with the political attachments
which belong to citizens of the same nation : as,
to nationalize a foreign colony.

New England now [1801] contains a million and a half
of inhabitants : of all colonies that ever were founded the
largest, the most assimilated, and, to use the modern jar-
gon, nationalize?. Fishrr Amet, Works, II. 134.

3. To make the property of the state or nation
for national uses; abolish private ownership
in, anil vest in the nation for national use: as.
to nationalize the land of a country.

nationalize

Rome again and again nationalised large tracts of land,
and attain and again made provision for the poor to occupy
it. Nineteenth. Century, XIX. 76.

Also spelled nationalise.

nationalizer (nash'on-al-i-zer), «. [< nation-
alize + -cr1.] One'wtib advocates nationali-
zation, as of land, railways, etc. Also spelled
nationaliser.

Sir Rowland Hill and the English railway nationalize™
proposed that the state should own the lines, but that the
companies should continue to work them.

Contemporary liev., LIV. 884.

nationally (nash'on-al-i), adv. In a national
manner or way; with" regard to the nation; as
a whole nation.

The Jews . . . being nationally espoused to God by cov-
enant. South, Sermons, II. i.

nationalness (nash'on-al-nes), n. The state of

being national. Johnson.
nationhood (na'shon-hud), ». [< nation +

•Jiood.] The state of being a nation.

Toward growth into nationhood.

The Century, XXXI. 407.

natis (na'tis), ».; pi. nates (-tez). [L. nates,
pi., the buttocks: see nates.'} In anat., one of
the buttocks ; either half of the gluteal region :
commonly in the plural. See nates.

native (na'tiv), a. and n. [= F. natif, naif =
Pr. natiu, nadiu = Sp. Pg. It. native, \ L. nati-
mis, born, inborn, innate, natural, native, <
nasci, pp. natus, be born : see nascent. Cf. naif,
naive.] I. a. If. Coming into existence by
birth; having an origin ; born.

Anaximander's opinion is, that the gods are native, ris-
ing and vanishing again in long periods of time.

Cvdworth, Intellectual System, I. iii. § 23.

2f. Born of one's self; own.

There is but one amongst the f oure
That is my native sonne.
Gentleman in Thracia (Child's Ballads, VIII. 162).

3. Of or pertaining to one by birth, or the
place or circumstances of one's birth: as, na-
tive land; wattle language.

Ere the King my feir countrie get,
This land that 's nativest to me,
Mony o' his nobilis sail be cauld.
Sang of the Outlaw Murray (Child's Ballads, VI. 26).
The language I have learn'd these forty years,
My native English, now I must forgo.

Shah., Rich. II., i. 8. 160.
But still for us his native skies
The pitying Angel leaves.

Whittier, Lay of Old Time.

4. Of indigenous origin or growth ; not exotic
or of foreign origin or production ; belonging
by birth: as, the native grapes of the South ; a
native name.

Ere her native king
Shall falter under foul rebellion's arms.

Shak., Rich. II., iii. 2. 25.

They feigned it adventitious, not native.

Bacon, Fables, xi., Expl.

Our music, in its most enchanting form, is purely na-
tive, independent of any Saxon, Danish, or Norman aid.

(/Curry, Anc. Irish, II. xxxviii.

Bayard Taylor always considered himself native to the
East, and it was with great delight that in 1861 he found
himself on the banks of the Nile. JBncyc. Brit,, XXIII. 91.
[With reference to names or other words, native is espe-
cially used to designate a name or word indigenous in a
country or among a people beyond the ordinary pale of
Anglo-Saxon or European civilization ; thus, the native
products and customs of the barbarous tribes of Africa or
Australia or of the imperfectly civilized peoples of India,
Arabia, etc., have "native names" which are commonly so
referred to when it is inconvenient or impossible to give a
precise designation of the language, or etymological history
of the word, concerned. In this dictionary, in the etymol-
ogies, " native name " means a name used (and usually ori-
ginating) in the country or among the people indicated in
the definition or otherwise.]

5. Connected by birth; hence, closely related;
near.

To join like likes and kiss like native things.

Shak., All's Well, i.1. 23a

There's consolation when a friend laments us, but when
a parent grieves, the anguish is too native.

Steele, Lying Lover, v. 1.

6. Being the place of birth (of). [Bare.]

Athens, the eye of Greece, mother of arts

And eloquence, native to famous wits

Or hospitable. Milton, P. R., iv. 241.

7. Conferred by birth; inborn; hereditary;
not artificial or acquired ; natural.

I love nothing in you more than your innocence ; you
retain so native a simplicity.

B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, v. 2.
High minds, of native pride and force,
Most deeply feel thy pangs, Remorse !

Scott, Marmion, iii. 13.

It is not what a poet takes, but what he makes out of

what he has taken, that shows what native force is in him.

Lmvell, Among my Books, 2d ser. , p. 154.

3940

8. Occurring in nature pure or uncombined with
other substances : said of mineral products, and
especially of the metals: as, native mercury;
native copper: also used to describe any min-
eral occurring in nature in distinction from the
corresponding substance formed artificially:
as, galena occurs native and also as a furnace
product — Native American party. See American.—
Native bear, native sloth. Same as koala.— Native
bread, a fungus, MyWta Australia, used by the natives of
Australia as a sort of bread. It is often several inches in
diameter, and when dry looks like a hard, compacted lump
of sago.— Native cat, the spotted dasyure of Australia.

— Native cinnabar, cod, devil, mercury, trooper,
etc. See the nouns.— Native companion, the large gray
crane of Australia. = Syn. 7. Natal, Native, Natural. Natal
has the narrow meaning of belonging to the event of one's
birth ; hence it is chiefly used with such words as day, hour,
star. Native means conferred by birth : as, native genius ;
or, belonging by birth or origin : as, native place, country,
language. Natural applies to that which is by nature, as
opposed to the work of art. Native eloquence is opposed
to that which is acquired ; natural eloquence to that which
is elaborated by rules.— 4. Indigenous, etc. See original.

H. n. 1. One born in a certain place or coun-
try, a person or thing which derives its origin
from a specified place or country.

Well hast thou known proud Troy's perfidious land,
And well her natives merit at thy hand !

Pope, Iliad, vL 70.

That shadowy realm where hope is a native.

D. 0. Mitchell, Reveries of a Bachelor.

[Any person born in a given country is a native of it; but
the tern), with reference to a country, is naturally most
used by foreigners, to whom as discoverers, explorers, tra-
velers, writers, etc., "the natives" are the aboriginal in-
habitants, until in the progress of settlement and coloniza-
tion the native-born colonists claim or receive the name of
"native "also.]

2f. In feudal times, one born a serf or villein,
as distinguished from a person who had become
so in any other way.

So that neither we nor our successors for the future
shall be able to claim any right in the aforesaid [native]
on account of his nativity (i. e., being in the condition of
a native, or slave, of Whalley), saving to us our right and
challenge with respect to any others our natives.

Sir Gregory de Norbury, Abbot of Whalley, who died in
[1309, quoted in Baines's Hist Lancashire, II. 9, note.

By acts of emancipation or manumission the native was
made a freeman, even though with the disabilities he lost
the privileges of maintenance which he could claim on the
land of his lord. Stubbs, Const. Hist,, § 495.

3. In astral., a person born under that aspect
of the stars which is under consideration.

The length of time in which the apheta and anareta, as
posited in each respective figure of a nativity, will be in
forming a conjunction, or coming together in the same
point of the heavens, is the precise length of the native's
life. Sibley, Astrology, p. 464.

4. [cap.] In U. 8. politics, same as Know-
nothing. See Americanpartij, under American.

— 5. An oyster raised in a bed other than the
natural one.

Oysters raised in artificial beds are called natives, and are
considered very superior to those which are dredged from
the natural beds. Lib. Universal Knowledge, XI. 159.

His eyes rested on a newly-opened oyster-shop on a mag-
nificent scale, with natives laid, one deep, in circular mar-
ble basins in the windows.

Dickens, Sketches, Characters, vii.

6f. Natural source; origin.

Th' Accusation

Which they haue often made against the Senate,
All cause vnborne, could neuer be the Natiue
Of our so f ranke Donation.

Sha/c., Cor. (folio 1623X iii. 1. 129.
[Some modern editions read here motive.]
native-born (na'tiv -born), a. Born in the
country specified or understood.

Surely no native-born woman loves her country better
than I love America. The Century, XXXVIII. 981.

natively (na'tiv-li), adv. By birth; naturally;
origin all}'.

We wear hair which is not natively our own.

Jer. Taylor (?), Artif. Handsomeness, p. 77.

natiyeness (na'tiv-nes), ». The state of being
native, or produced by nature ; naturalness.

nativism (na'tiv-izm), n. [< native + -»«»».] 1.
In pliilos., the doctrine of innate ideas; the
view that sensation is not the sole source of
knowledge, but that the mind possesses ideas
or at least forms of thought and perception
that are innate. See innate.

The author makes an exception in favor of the Stoics,
who, he holds, combined the truth that is in sensational-
ism with the truth that is in nativism. Mind, XII. 628.

2. [cap.'] In U. S. politics, the program of the
Native American party (which see, under Amer-
ican).

But the baleful Nativism which had just broken out
[1844] in the great cities, and had been made the occasion
of riot, devastation, and bloodshed in Philadelphia, had
alarmed the foreign-born population.

//. Greeley, Amer. Conflict, I. 168.

natroborocalcite

nativist (na'tiv-ist), n. [< native + -ist.] 1.
In pliilos., one who maintains the doctrine of
innate ideas.— 2. [cap.'} In U. S. politics : (a)
One who supports or favors the program of the
Native American party. (6) One who supports
the program of the American party. See Amer-
ican.

Fillmore was in Europe when he was chosen by the
Nativists of Philadelphia as their standard-bearer.

H. von Hoist, Const. Hist, (trans.), V. 486.

nativistic (na-ti-vis'tik), a. [< nativist + -ic.]
In pliilos., of or pertaining to nativism or the
nativists.

Thus the nativistic school of explanation is replaced by
the "empiristic " school, as Helmholtz calls it.

Science, VI. 309.

nativity (na-tiv'i-ti), ».; pi. nativities (-tiz).
[< ME. nativite, <"OF. nativete, F. nativite, also
naivete (see naivete, naivety), = Sp. natividad =
Pg. natividade = It. nativita, < L. nativita(t-)s,
birth, , < nativus, born : see native.'] 1. The fact
of being born ; birth.

At thy nativity, a glorious quire

Of angels, in the fields of Bethlehem, sung

To shepherds, watching at their folds by night.

Milton, P. R., i. 242.

Christmas has come once more — the day devoted by the
large majority of Christians to the commemoration of the
Nativity of the Saviour. Channing, Perfect Life, p. 215.

2. The circumstances attending birth, as time,
place, and surroundings.

They say there is divinity in odd numbers, either in na-
tivity, chance, or death. Shak., M. W. of W., v. 1. 4.

A Prince born for the Good of Christendom, if a Bar in
his Nativity had not hindred it. Baker, Chronicles, p. 67.

3. In particular, the birth of Christ; hence, (a)
the festival commemorating the birth of Christ;
Christmas; (6) a picture representing the birth
of Christ: as, the Nativity of Perugino in the
hall of the Cambio at Perugia. — 4. In feudal
times, the condition of servitude or villeinage.
See native, n., 2.

The different ranks of the bondmen or unfree class [in
Scotland] have been preserved in the code of laws termed
"quoniam attachamenta." They are there termed native
men (nativi), and we are told that there are several kinds
of nativity or Bondage (nativitatis sive bondagii).
Quoted in Ribton-Turner's Vagrants and Vagrancy, p. 334.

5. In astrol., a scheme or figure of the heavens,
particularly of the twelve houses, at the mo-
ment when a person was born ; a horoscope.

As men which judge nativities consider not single stars,
but the aspects, the concurrence and posture of them, so
in this, though no particular past arrest me or divert me,
yet all seems remarkable and enormous.

Donne, Letters, cxxiv.

Domicile of nativity. See domicile, 2.— Feast of the
Nativity of Christ, Christmas.— Nativity of a saint,
in titles of church festivals, the day of a saint's physical
death, regarded as his birth into a higher life. In the case
of the Virgin Mary and St. John Baptist, however, the day
of physical birth is meant, as in the Nativity of Christ-
Nativity Of St. John Baptist, in the Roman Catholic,
the Greek, and the Anglican Church, a festival observed on
June 24th, in honor of the birth of St. John the Baptist-
Nativity of the Blessed Virgin Mary, in the Roman
Catholic and in the Greek Church, and also in the Anglican
Calendar, a festival observed on September 8th, in com-
memoration of the birth of the Virgin Mary.— To cast a
nativity, in astrol., to draw out a scheme of the heavens at
the moment of birth, and calculate according to rules the
future influence of certain stars upon the person then born.
nativity-piet (na-tiv'i-ti-pi), n. A Christmas
pie. Halliwell.

And will drop you forth a libel, or a sanctified lie,
Betwixt every spoonful of a nativity-pie.

B. Jonson, Volpone, i. 1.

nat. phil. An abbreviation of natural philoso-
pliy : so used in this work.

Natricidse (na-tris'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Natrix
(-ic-) + -idee."] A family of colubrine snakes,
named from the genus Natrix : now merged in
Colubridte.

Natricinae (nat-ri-si'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Natrix
(-ic-) + -inai.] A subfamily of Colubridce, typi-
fied by the genus Natrix. It includes those having
the head distinct, the body and tail moderately elongate,
and the teeth ungrooved and not longer in front, as the
black-snakes of the United States (Natrix or Scotophis and
Bascanion) and numerous others.

natricine (nat'ri-sin), a. Of or pertaining to
the Natricinai.

Natrix (na'triks), n. [NL., < L. natrix, a water-
snake, < nature, swim: see natatit.] 1. A ge-
nus of colubrine snakes to which various limits
have been given, (a) By Laurent! (1768) it was used for
a large assemblage now dissociated among many genera.
(6) By Merrem it was used for species now combined un-
der the genus Tropidonotits, including the T. natrix of Eu-
rope and allied ones, (c) By Cope it was limited to the
genus usually called Srvtnpliix, represented by the pilot
black-snake of the United States.
2. [7. c.] A snake of this genus.

natroborocalcite (iia-tro-bo-ro-kal'sit), n. [<
natron + lioron + calcite.] Same as nlexite.

natrolite

iii slender aeieular crystals, also in masses with
a lihrousand radiating strurtnre, generally of
a white color ami transparent to translucent.
It if a hydrous silicate of aluminium and sodium (whence
the iitiine), rommnn III cavities In husalt anil other siln-
ibr iKiieons rocks Ic-s so in granite :illil gneiss. Also

:, ii:irk I'.n-cn variety of natrolite containing a considerable
amount of iron.

natrometer (na-trorn'e-ter), n. [< nati-ini 4
(ir. iiiTjini', a measure: see wicfar*.] An in-
strument for measuring the quantity of soda
contained in salts of potash and soda. /•-'. //.
Knii/lil.

natron (mi'tron), ». [= F. Sp. iiatrnii,< Ar. im-
tniii, iiiln'in, native carbonate of sodium: see
niter, from the same source.] Native carbonate
of sodium, or mineral alkali (Na.jCOg.lOr^O).
It is found In the ashes of several marine plants, in some
lakes, as in those of Egypt, and in some mineral springs.

nattet, »• See »<f':t.

natter (nat'er), v. i. [Cf. nattle; cf. also Icel.

flttarida, murmur.] To find fault; nag. [Prov.

Eng. and Scotch.]

"Ha' a drop o' warm broth?" said Lisbeth, whose mo-
therly feeling now got the better of her nattering habit.
Qeorye Eliot, Adam Bede, iv.

nattered (nat'erd), a. [< natter + -ed2.] Pee-
vish ; querulous ; impatient. [Prov. Eng. and
Scotch.]

As she said of herself, she believed she grew more nat-
tered as she grew older; but that she was conscious of her
natteredness was a new thing.

Mrs. Goilccll, Ruth, nix. (Danes.)

natteredness (nat'erd-nes), n. Peevishness;
See quotation under natt* ml.

iiniiui'i In the Dean'scloset,
._ ,, alter, p. 848. (Kneyc. Diet.)

nattle (nat'l), v. i.; pret. and pp. nattlnl, ppr.
iiiittiiini. [Origin obscure.] 1. To nibble;
munch. (Scutch.] — 2. To be busy about tri-
fles; potter. [Prov. Eng.]— 3. Infoal-»ii>iing,to
make a faint crackling or rustling sound pre-
-"•— - -* - — — * of the rock; fizzle.

natty (nat'i i". a. [Formerly also nctty; a dial,
dim. of in-lit-: see unit-, nit-.} Neat; tidy:
spruce. [Colloq.]

How fine and how nrttir
Good huswife should jettle
From moniing tonight.

Turner, Husbandry, p. 150.

A connoisseur might have seen "point*" in her which
had a higher promise for maturity than Lucy's natty com-
pleteness. Oeorye Kliot, Mill on the Floss, L 7.

A very natty little officer, whose handsome uniform was

a source of great pride and a matter of great care to him.

UarpcfiMag., LXXIX. 819.

natty-boxes (nat'i-bok'sez), n. pi. The contri-
periodically by the workmen in
of trade to the trade-union to

which they belong. Hallivell. [Prov. Eng.]
atnja (na-tu'ra), n. [L. : see nature.'] Na-
'

ture; ^p.eiallyrnaturepersonified.-Naturana-
turan.8, nature regarded aa a creative energy ; the natural
world with respect to its energizing principle.— Natura

world.

natlirable (nat'u-ra-bl), a. [< OF. naturable ;
ag mture + ^fcV.l 1. Natural.— 2. Kind. Hal-
u,-«ii

""'"•

. natural, by birth,

Natterjack (Stt/o calamita).

bright-yellow line running along the middle of the back.
It does not leap or crawl with the slow pace of the com-
mon toad, but its motion is more like running, whence it
lias also the name of walking toad or running toad. It has
a deep, hollow voice, which may be heard at a considerable
distance.

natterjack-toad (nat'er-jak-tod), n. Same as

''

.
nattery (uat'er-i), a. [< natter + -y.]

lant; ill-natured; crabbed.

[Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
nattes (nats), ». pi. [<

F. natte, a piece of mat-

ting or braiding, a tress:

see na/'2.] 1. The French

word for matting or braid-

ing: used in English for

such work when of unusual

or ornamental character.

Hence — 2. Surface-deco-

ration resembling or sug-

gesting intertwined or

plaited work.
nattily (uat'i-li), nrfr. Ina

natty manner; with neat-

ness ; sprucely ; tidily.

[Colloq.]
Sweeting alone received the

posy like a smart, sensible little

man as he was, puttirg it gal-

hmtly ami nattily into his but-

ton-huk'.

Charlotte Brontf, Shirley, xv.

nattiness (nat'i-nes), ».
The quality or state of be-
in^ unity or neat. [Col-
loq.]

ICvorythinR heloiiftfnR to Miss
Nancy was of delicate purity and
twttint's#:. . . mdM for bar own
person, it (rave the same i<l<':i

Petu-

QtttT'jr Ktint, Mhs MiirniT, xi.

nattingt inat'ing), «. [< nafi + -iiiij1. (.'t.mal-
tint/1.'] Matting.
248

Then Ector eftersones entrid agayne,

With the noble men, . . . |and| his naturill brether.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.X L 6844.

Sept. 18, 1641. — Grant of tuition, Ac., of Anne Lawrence

— daughter, natural and legitimate daughter of Lawrence

Edninndson, late of Maghnll, co. Lancaster, deceased, to

Thomas Edinundson of Maghull, aforesaid, her uncle.

Admon. Act Boot, P. C. Chester, quoted in N. and Q.,

[7th SIT., 451.

(6) By birth merely ; not legal ; Illegitimate ; bastard :
as, a natural son : a use which dates from the beginning
of the seventeenth century.

In England we have unquestioned descendants by nat-
ural (i.e., illegitimate) descent of Stuart as well as Plan-
tagenet. If. and (J., 7th ser., VI. 438.

2. Native; native-born; indigenous: as, natu-
ral citizens or subjects.

Before all things God commaundedthattliekingesshoulde
be naturall of the kingdome — that is to understande, that
hee shuld be an Hebrue circumcised, & no Gentile.

(juemra, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1677), p. 8.

Jewish ordinances had some things natural, and of the
perpetuity of those things no man doubteth.

Hooker, Eccles. Polity, Iv. 11.

Besides the natural Inhabitants of the aforesaid places,
they had, even in those days, traffic with Jews, Turks, and
other foreigners. HaUuyt (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 20).

3. Produced or implanted at birth or when
constituted or made; conferred by nature; in-
herent or innate ; not acquired or assumed : as,
natural disposition ; natural beauty ; a natural
gait.

A wretch whose natural gifts were poor.

Shot., Hamlet, L 5. 51.

God loving to bless all the means and Instruments of
his service, whether they be natural or acquisite.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), II. 269.
Acasto lias natural good sense, good nature, and dis-
cretion, so that every man enjoys himself in his company.
si,-,!i; Spectator, No. SS6.

4. Born ; being such as one or it is from birth.

I saw In Rosetto two of those naked saints, who are
commonly natural fools, and arc had in great veneration
In Egypt. Pocodtt, Description of the East, I. 14.

5. In keeping with or proper to the nature,
character, or constitution; belonging to birth
or constitution ; normal: as, the natural posi-
tion of the body in sleep ; the natural color of
the hair; hence, as easy, spontaneous, etc., as
if constituting a part of or proceeding from
the very nature or constitution: as, oratory
was natural to him.

For custome doth Imitate nature, and that which Is ac-

customable, the very same thing is now become naturall.

Babees Book (E. E. T. 8.), p. 257.

These cloaks throtighout the whole island be all of one
colour, and that i* the natural colour of the wool.

Sir T. More, I'topia (tr. by RobinsonX 11. 4.

A certalne contrlued forme ami qiialitie, many times

iintimill to the writer, ninny times his pcculii-r tiy t leetion
and arte. Puttenliam, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 123.

natural

Persons in affright men I hare carriut! hiinlrn*, and loped
ditches, and climbed walls, which their natural power
< »iil(i never have dune.

Jtr. Taylor, Works (ed. 1885), L Ml.

II, .,,,.,. — Q. Not strained or alTeeted ; without
affectation, aitilii-iality, or exaggeration ; easy;
unaffected: applied to persons or to their con-
duct or manners, etc.

On the stage he was natural, simple, affecting ;

Twai only that when he was olf he wat acting.

UMnnith, Retaliation.

With respect to the exercise of the »sthetic judgment,
children should be encouraged to be natural, and to pro-
nounce opinion for themselves.

J. Sully, Outline! of 1'sychol., p. r.f.i

7. Obedient to the better impulses of one's na-
ture; affectionate; kindly.

Was this a natural mother, was this naturally done, to
publish the sin of her own son?

Latimer, Sermon bef. Edw. VI., 1560.

No child can be too natural to his parent

B. Jontnn, Catiline, lit. 2.

8. In a state of nature ; unregenerate ; carnal;
physical.

The natural man recelveth not the things of the Spirit
of Ood. 1 Cor. IL 14.

You see, children, what comes o' follerin' the iiatrral
heart; It's deceitful above all things, and desperately
wicked. Hhe followed her natfral neart, and nobody
knows where she 's gone to. //. B. Stove, Oldtown, p. 335.

9. Formed, produced, or brought about by na-
ture, or by the operations of the laws of na-
ture ; real ; not artificial or cultivated: as, nat-
ural scenery ; a natural bridge.

This rock is famous for a natural tunnel, passing direct-
ly through its heart. B. Taylor, Northern Travel, p. 276.

Confining our attention, in the first place, to natural
meadow grass, let us glance at the process[of hay-making].

Encyc. Brit., 1. 379.

A good deal of the beauty of natural objects turns on
association. J. Sully, Outlines of Psychol., p. 5S5.

10. Being in conformity with the laws of na-
ture; happening in the ordinary course of
things, without the intervention of accident or
violence ; regulated or determined by the laws
which govern events, actions, etc. : as, natural
consequences; a natural death.

To haue and enloy the said office of Oonernour, to him
the said Sebastian Cabota during his naturall life, without
amoning or dlmissing from the same roome.

HaHuyfi Voyage*, I. 268.

There is something In this more than natural, if uhiloso-
phy could find it out Shak., Hamlet, II. 2. 385.

It would seem natural that we should first of all have
asked the question how the mere understanding could ar-
rive at all this knowledge a priori, and what extent, what
truth, and what value it could possess. If we take natural
to mean what is just and reasonable, then nothing could
be more natural. But if we understand by natural what
takes place ordinarily, then, on the contrary, nothing is
more natural and more intelligible than that this exami-
nation should have been neglected for so long a time.

Kant, tr. by Max Muller.

Saving men from the natural penalties of dissolute liv-
ing eventually necessitates the infliction of artificial pen-
alties in solitary cells, on tread-wheels, and by the lash.
// Spencer, Man vs. State, p. 10.

1 1 . Of or pertaining to nature ; connected with
or relating to the existing system of things;
treating or or derived from nature as known
to man, or the world of matter and mind ; be-
longing to nature: as, natural philosophy or
history; natural religion or theology; natural
laws.

I call that natural religion which men might know . . .
by the mere principles of reason, Improved by considera-
tion and experience, without the help of revelation.

Bp. WiUnm.

The study of mental life has led us into paths far re-
moved from those along which the explanation of natural
phenomena is wont to move.

Lota, Mlcrocosmus (trans. X I. 287.

12. Same as naturalistic, 3.

It Is difficult to give an exact definition or even descrip-
tion of what I have called the natural view of man. Per-
haps it may be best defined, negatively, as the view whk-h
denies to reason any spontaneous or creative function in
the human constitution.

W. It. Sorley, Ethics of Naturalism, p. 20.

13. In math., having 1 as the base of the sys-
tem : applied to a function or number belong-
ing or referred to such a system: as, natural
numbers (that is, those beginning with 1 ) ; nnt-
in-nl sines, cosines, etc. (those taken in arcs
whose radii are 1). — 14. In music, a term ap-
plied either (a) to the diatonic or normal s.-ale
of C (see scale) ; or (6) to an air or modulation
of harmony which moves by easy and smooth
transitions, changing gradually or but little
into nearly related keys; or (<•) to music pro-
duced by the voice, as distinguished from in-
strumental music; or dl) to tin- harmonics
or overtones given off by any vibrating body

gi
bi

natural

over and above its original sound. — Natural
act an act which is connected with its subject by a nat-
ural cause.- Natural allegiance. See alleyiaiice, i.
-Natural astrology. See nsfro/ow.- Natural bait,
any article of food proper to a flsll, used to induce the fish
to take the hook, as distinguished from an artificial bait
or imitation of the fish's natural food : sometimes simply
called bait, when the artificial article is distinguished as a
lure. Among natural baits are many small fishes, as min-
nows- frogs; certain crustaceans, as crawfish; worms of
various kinds; mollusks of various kinds; some insects or
their larvto • spawn of various fishes and crustaceans, etc.
— Natural being. See beiny.— Natural belief, an in-
stinctive, a priori cognition.— Natural body, according
to St. Paul's teaching, the physical body in its present visi-
ble condition; literally, the psychical body- that is, the
body belonging to the soul, as the breath of life : opposed
to spiritual body, the body belonging and adapted to the
spirit or highest part of man's nature. See soul, psychical,
spiritual.

It is sown a natural body ; it is raised a spiritual body.
There is a natural body and there is a spiritual body.

1 Cor. xv. 44.

Natural cause, a cause which acts by natural necessity, as
opposed to compulsion and to freedom. — Natural child,
cognition etc. See the nouns.— Natural conscious-
ness the form of consciousness possessed by all men ; pri-
mary consciousness.— Natural day, a space of twenty-
four hours.

In the space of o day naturel —
This is to seyn, in foure and twenty houres.

Chaucer, Squire's Tale, 1. 108.

Natural definition, a definition which states the essen-
tial parts of the thing defined, as when man is defined as
a substance composed of a body and an intellective soul.
—Natural dualism, finger-breadth, flannel, gas,
goodness etc. See the nouns.— Natural egotistical
idealism, the doctrine that the immediate object in per-
ception is a mode of the mind which it is determined to
present by its own natural laws. —Natural harmonic,
in musical instruments of the viol, lute, or harp families,
one of the harmonics or overtones of an open string :
opposed to artificial harmonic, which is derived from a
stopped string. Also used pleonastically for any harmon-
ic.— Natural harmony, in mwtic, harmony without mod-
ulations or derived chords.— Natural hexachord, in me-
dieval music, the second hexachord (and also the fifth) : so
called because it began on C, the key-note of the "nat-
ural" key. See keyi.— Natural history, immutationt,
infirmity. See the nouns.— Natural infancy, a phrase
sometimes used by law-writers to designate infancy under
the age of seven years, as being a period of natural and
complete incapacity in a legal sense.— Natural inter-
vals. See interval. -Natural key. See key*.— Natural
law, the expression of right reason or the dictate of reli-
ion, inhering in nature and man, and having ethically a
inding force as a rule of civil conduct ; the will of man's
Maker. Blackatone. See law of nature, under nature.—
Natural liberty. See liberty. — Natural line of sight.
See siijhl.— Natural logarithm. See logarithm,— Nat-
ural logic, love, magic, magnet, man, marmalade,
method, motion. See the nouns. — Natural modula-
tion, in music, a modulation of easy and direct character,
as from a given key (tonality) to one of its near relatives.
— Natural necessity, necessity which springs from with-
in, from an internal principle of development, not from
outward compulsion.— Natural obligation, an expres-
sion used in the civil law, in two different cases: (a)
Where two different persons, though no agreement ex-
press or implied had been made, came into such a rela-
tion that the pretor was induced to impute to it some of
the legal characteristics of an obligation : for example,
the fact of becoming unduly enriched at another person's
expense. (b) Where an obligation was imperfect, so that
no action could be maintained on it, and yet certain legal
effects, which were not the same in all cases, were attrib-
uted to it by law. The equivalent English phrase is im-
perfect obligation.— Natural order, in bot., an order be-
longing to the natural system of classification, in contra-
distinction to one of an artificial system devised for the
mere convenience of a student. In this system all the or-
gans must be taken into consideration, and the affinity of
any two or more plants will be determined by their agree-
ment or disagreement first in the more important organs
and then in the less important. — Natural perfection, a
perfection due to natural causes, or belonging to nature. —
Natural persons. See person. — Natural philosophy,
originally, the study of nature in general ; now, more com-
monly, the branch of physical science which treats of
those properties and phenomena of bodies which are un-
accompanied by an essential change in the bodies them-
selves. It thus includes the various sciences classed under
physics. See physics. Abbreviated nat. phU. — Natural
pitch, the pitch of a wind-instrument, especially of an or-
gan-pipe, when not overblown.— Natural price, print-
ing, etc. See the nouns.— Natural propensity or ap-
petite, a congenital or innate one, although it may not be
actually developed until later in life. — Natural realism,
the doctrine that the immediate object of perception is
the real external object or thing.— Natural rights. See
right. — Natural scale. See natural key, under keyl. —
Natural science, a phrase employed in much the same
signification as natural history in its widest sense, and used
in contradistinction to mental, moral, or mathematical sci-
ence.— Natural selection, theology, etc. See the nouns.
- Natural sign, a sign which stands for its object inde-
pendently of any human convention. Natural signs are
either formal, standing for their objects in virtue of resem-
bling them, or material, standing for their objects by virtue
of some natural connection or real relation with them, as
a weathercock to the wind. The former are called icons,
the latter indices. The distinction seems to have origi-
nated with Paulus Venetus. — Natural system, in bot.
See Jussieuan, and natural order, above.— Natural
whole, in loyic, a whole determined by the logical com-
prehension ; either an essential or a mathematical whole.
= Syn. 1,2, and*. Natal, etc. See native.

II. x. If. That which is natural to one ; nat-
ural quality, disposition, or expression.

That is, when he [our courtly poet] is most artiflciall,
so to disguise and cloake it as it may not appeare nor

3942 naturalize

seemetoproceedefromhimbyanystudieortradeof rules, and that all religious life is a natural develop-
but to be his naturall. incut unaided bv supernatural influences.

Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 253. aturaligt (nat/u-ral-ist), «. [= F. naturalise

- 'uaturaiiKta, < ML. natnralista, a
. natural: see natural
One who understands natural
is versed in natural science or
philosophy ; specifically, one who is versed in
or devoted to natural history; in the most re-

2t. A natural gift or endowment.

But how out of purpose and place do I name art? When
the professors are grown so obstinate contemners of it, and
presumers on their own naturals, as they are deriders of all
diligence that way. B. Jonson, Alchemist, To the Reader.
3. One born without the usual faculty of rea-
soning or understanding ; a fool; an idiot.

This drivelling love is like a great natural, that runs loll-
ing iin and down to hide his bauble in a hole.

Shale., R. and J., ii. 4. 95.

I own the Man is not a Natural; he has a very quick

Sense, tho' very slow Understanding. naturalistic (nat"u-ra-lis'tik), a. [< naturalist
Steete, Conscious Lovers, ii. 1. " ' * ' A« :. _"_L":_: »„ ;„ .,„„„,.,}.,„„„

4f. A native ; an original inhabitant.

The more severe that these are to the naturatts, the
greater their repute with the Spaniards, who enrich them-
selves by extorting from the other.

Sandys, Travailes, p. 202.

5f. A production of nature.

The abjectest naturatts have their specincall properties,
and some wondrous vertues ; and philosophy will not nat-
ter the noblest or worthiest naturals in their venoms or
impurities. Harvey, Pierce's Supererogation.

6. An oyster of natural wild growth, not
planted. [New Jersey.] — 7. In music: (a) On

the keyboard, a white key (digital) as distin- 3. Of, pertaining to, or based on naturalism in

guished from a black key. (1) In notation, the its philosophical or theological sense.-Natural-

sign fli placed before a note to counteract the istic theory. See mythical theory, under mythical.

effect of a sharp or flat in the signature or pre- naturalityt (nat-u-ral'i-ti), n. [< ME. natural-

viously introduced as an accidental. Naturalsare Me, < OF. (and F.) natwalite = Sp.,,<,turahaad

not used in signatures except where a change of key takes = Pg. naturalMadc = It. naturalita, < L. natii-

place and one or more of the sharps or flats of the original ralita( t-)s, naturalness, < naturalis, natural : see

f. i «. _ *i-j »r — — n_j - ._^..7 cinn . . _

stricted sense, a zoologist or botanist.

Naturalists observe that when the frost seizes upon wine
they are only the slighter and more waterish parts of it
that are subject to be congealed. South, Sermons, II. xii.

2. One who holds the theological theory or doc-
trine of naturalism.

So far as the Spirit of God is above reason, so far doth a
Christian exceed a mere naturalist.

Bp. Hall, Meditations and Vows, ii. § 34.

+ -«;.] 1. Of, pertaining to, or in accordance
with nature ; natural; not formal, conventional,
or conventionalized ; hence, simulating or re-
sembling nature : as, a naturalistic effect of light
on the stage.

Such vivacious and naturalistic expletives as would
scarcely have passed the censor.

Athenaeum, No. 2840, p. 421.

2. Realistic.

" No one," affSenor Valdes truly says, " can rise from the
perusal of a naturalistic book . . . without a vivid desire
to escape " from the wretched world depicted in it.

Harper's May., LXXIX. 963.

signature are to be annulled. Also called a cancel. See
accidental, n., and signature, (c) A note affected by

natural.]
ralness.

The quality of being natural ; natu-

a a, or a tone thus represented.— 8. A kind of ^ ^ ^ tMmame and power close vp the
wig worn m England early in the eighteenth furie9jsand gouerne the steares.

century.

Golden Boke, x. (Jiichardson.')

full bobs, minister's bobs, naturals, half naturals, Grecian

In 1724 the peruke-makers advertised "full-bottom tyes, naturalization (nat"u-ral-i-za'shpn), n. [<
_=..=..„..„ K^K. „„....„/., KOI. „„,.„„/. n™.i.n naturah:e + _atior>.] "Ttie act of naturalizing,

or the state of being naturalized; specifically,
in law, the act of receiving an alien into the con-
dition, and investing him with the rights and
privileges, of a natural subject or citizen. In the
United States, by Rev. Stat., 1878, title xxx., §8 21U5, etc.,
persons of age, of the classes enumerated below, may be
naturalized, with their resident minor children, upon
taking an oath to support the Constitution of the United
States, and renouncing all allegiance to a foreign prince
or state : those over 21 who have (a) resided here at least
five years continuously, and have legally declared their
intention to be naturalized and to renounce foreign alle-
giance more than two years before naturalization ; or (b)
resided here for a continuous period of five years, of which
three were during minority; or (c) resided here one year
and have served in and been honorably discharged from
the military forces of the United States; or (d) served
three years on a merchant vessel of the United States

which they supplied. Encyc. Brit., XXIV. 560.

natural-born (nat'u-ral-born), a. 1. Native
in a country ; not alien.

Natural-born subjects are such as are horn within the
dominions of the crown of England ; that is, within the
ligeance, or, as it is generally called, the allegiance of the
king. Blackstone, Com., L x.

No person except a natural-born citizen, or a citizen of
the I'nited States at the time of the adoption of this con-
stitution, shall be eligible to the office of president.

Constitution of the United States, art. ii. § 1.

2. So by nature; born so: as, a natural-born

fool,
naturalia (nat-u-ra'li-ii), n. )>l. [NL., neut. pi.

of L. naturalis, natural : see natural.'} The

sexual organs.

naturalisatipn, naturalise. See naturaliza-
tion, naturalize.
naturalism (nat'u-ral-izm), re. [= F. natura-

lisme = Sp. naturalismo; as natural + -ism.'} 1.

A state of nature ; uncivilized or unregenerate

condition.
Those spirited and wanton cross-worms, as they call

themselves, who are striving with speed and alacrity to

come up to the naturalism and lawless privileges of the

first class.

Bv. Larington, Moravians Compared and Detected, p. 63.

[(Latham.)

after legal declaration of intention, etc. Citizens, etc., of
countries at war with the United States are excepted.
There are also provisions — now nearly obsolete— relating
to the naturalization of aliens residing in the United States
before January 29th, 1795, or between June 18th, 1788, and
June 18th, 1812. Widows and children of those who have
made legal declaration before death are deemed citizens.
In Great Britain, by the Naturalization Act of 1870, an
alien resident in the United Kingdom for a term of not less
than five years, or who has been in the service of the crown
for not less than five years, may obtain a certificate of nat-
uralization. Also spelled naturalisation.

All States that are liberal! of naturalization towards
strangers are fit for empire.

Bacon, Kingdoms and Estates.

Naturalization implies the renunciation of a former na-
tionality, and the fact of entrance into a similar relation
towards a new body politic.

Woolsey, Introd. to Inter. Law, § 66.

Naturalization Act, a British statute of 1870 (amended
in 1872), under which aliens are allowed to hold real and
personal property in the United Kingdom, additional fa-
cilities for aliens to become British subjects being also
given, and provisions embodied enabling British subjects

2. Conformity to nature or to reality ; a close
adherence to nature in the arts of painting,
sculpture, poetry, etc.: opposed to idealism, and
implying less of crudeness than realism.

Gogol, the father of Russian naturalism, who wrote
fifty years ago, was as full of literary consciousness as
Thackeray or Dickens. Harper's Mag., LXXVI. 479.

3. Specifically, in the fine arts, the rendering to become aliens.

of nature, as it is, by the arts of design, but naturalize (nat'u-ral-Iz), r.; pret, and pp. nat-
without either slavish fidelity or attempt at il- waived, ppr. nittiinrtizing. [= F. naturahser
lusion. It is the mean between idealism and = Sp. Pg. nnturaUsar = lt. naturalizzare ; &snat-
realism.— 4. In pliilos., that view of the world, waH--*W.] I. trans. 1. To reduce to a state
and especially of man and human history and of nature; identify with, or make a part of,

nature.

Human freedom must be understood in some different
sense from that with which our anthropologists are famil-
iar, if it is to stand in the way of the scientific impulse to
naturalise the moral man.

T. H. Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, § 6.

2. To make natural ; render easy and familiar
by custom and habit.

society, which takes account only of natural (as
distinguished from supernatural) elements and
forces.

On the basis of Naturalism, we may either look upon
man as an individual distinct from other individuals, . . .
or we may consider the race as itself an organism, apart
from which the individual is unintelligible.

W. K. Sorley, Ethics of Naturalism, p. 17.

5. In theol. : (a) The doctrine that natural reli-
gion is sufficient for salvation. (6) The doctrine
that all religious truth is derived from a study
of nature without any supernatural revelation,

He rises fresh to his hammer and anvil; custom has
naturalized his labours to him. Smth.

3. To confer the rights and privileges of a nat-
ural subject or citizen upon; receive under

naturalize

sanction and form of law as a citi/.en or subject.
SIT naturalisation,

Then the best way for a foreigner to break your exclu-
slvcneaa la to ho naturalized.

Harper's Mag., LXXVIII. 988.

4. TII i-ereive or adopt as native, natural, or
vernacular: incorporate into ormako part and
IIIII'IT! of a language; receive into the original
.11 i-ommon stock: as, to naturalize a foreign
word or expression.

She niuat be foudniyant and pyramidal — if theaeKrenrh
adjeetivt'simiy tie iiittitiulized forthis one particular run T.

in i <>. W. Holme*, Elsie Vernier, xxl.

6. So to adapt to new conditions of life that
those conditions shall appear to be native to
the person or thing naturalized ; to introduce
anil acclimatize or cause to thrive as if indige-
nous: as, to naturalize a foreign plant or ani-
nnil. [A plant thnt is naturalized la not merely habitu-
ated to the climate, but grows without cultivation. V
naturalized animal is notonly acclimatized, at an elephant
or a tiger in captivity, hut shifts for itself and propagates,
as rabbits In Australia or English sparrows In America. 1

Living so amongst those Blacks, by time and cunning
they seeme U> bee naturalized amongst them.

Capt. John Smith, True Travels, I. 48.

Our melons, our peaches, our figs, our apricots, and
cherries are strangers among us, Imported in different
ages, and naturalized in our English gardens.

Addison, The Royal Exchange.

6. In nautical notation, to apply a natural or
cancel (fl) to.

II. intriiiis. 1. To explain phenomena by nat-
ural laws, to the exclusion of the supernatural.

We see how far the mind of an age Is Infected by this
naturalizing tendency ; let us note a few of the thousand
and one forms in which it appears.

Buthnell, Nature and the Supernat., I.

2. To become like a native.

I have naturalized here I In London] perfectly, and have
been more kindly received than is good for my modesty to
remember. Jeffrey.

3. To become a citizen of another than one's
native country.

Also spelled naturalise.

naturally (nat'u-ral-i),flrfr. 1. By nature; not
by art or habft :' as, he was naturally eloquent.
Fire, whose flame if ye marke it, is alwaies pointed, and
n"i'n-nil,i by his forme coneta to clymbe.

Puitenham, Arte of Eng. Poesle, p. 78.

We naturally know what Is good, but mituralln pursue

what is evil. Sir T. Broume, Rellgio Medici, i. 56.

2. Spontaneously; without art or cultivation.
For syth he wrought it not naturallye hut willingly [pur-
posely], he wrought it not to the vttermost of his power,
but with such degrees of goodnes as his hye pleasure
lyked to lymit. Sir T. More, Works, p. 128.

There is no place where wheat naturally grows. Johnson.

3. Without affectation or artificiality; with ease
or grace.

That part
Was aptly fitted and naturally perform'd.

Shale., T. of the S., Ind., i. 87.

4. According to the usual course of things ; by
an obvious consequence ; of course.

Poverty naturally begets dependence.

Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, xrvii.

naturalness (nat'u-ral-nes), «. 1. The state of
being natural : as, naturalness of conduct.

And to show the naturalness of monarchy, all the forms
of government Insensibly partake of it, and slide Into it.
South, Sermons, III. xii.

2. Conformity to nature, truth, or reality ; ab-
sence of artificiality, exaggeration, or affecta-
tion : as. the naturalness of a person's conduct.
To seek to he natural implies a consciousness that for-
liiils all naturalness forever.

Lowell, Study Windows, p. 205.

nature (mi'tur), ». and a. [< ME. nature, < OF.
nature, V. nature = Sp. Pg. It. natura = OFries.
nature = D. natuttr = A1LG. nature = OHG. na-
tura, MHG. nature, natiurr, G. natur = Sw. Dan.
natur, < L. ntitiirn, birth, origin, natural consti-
tution orquality,< nanci, pp. natus, be born, ori-
ginate: see MMOMfc] I. ». 1. Birth; origin;
parentage; original stock.

"We arc broderen," quod he, "of on nature,
Kyng Auferius my fader Is also."

Qenerydet (E. E. T. S.), 1. 2««;.
All of one nature, of one substance bred.

Shak., I Hen. IV., 1. 1. 11.

We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners of the <;<-TI
tiles. Gal. ii. 15.

2. The forces or processes of the material world,
conceived of as an agency intermediate between
the Creator and the world, producing all organ-
isms and preserving the regular order of things:
as, in the old dictum. "HO hire abhors a vacuum."
In this sense nature is often personified.

And there is in this business more than nature
Was ever conduct of. Shak., Tempest, v. 1. 248.

3943

Thou, nature, art my goddess : to thy law
My services are |M>UIII|. Shak., Lear, i. i 1.

Nature is the last of all causes that fabricate tin
jMireal and sensible world, and the utmost hound of hum
poreal suhstam. •«. WIN. h. I,, -ing full of reasonsand |»w
era, orders and preside! over all mundane attain.

/'rorfw«(tr. by Cudworth), I'miiiii. in 'I'imifiim, I.

Wherefore, since neither all things are produced foitn

itously, or by the ungulded mechanism of mutter. n<'i <••"!

himself may reasonably be t houvht to do all things in

dlately and miraculously, it may well he concluded that
there Is a plastic nature under him, which aa an Inferior
and subordinate Instrument doth drudgingly execute that
part of his providence which consists in the regular and
orderly motion of matter; yet so as that there Is also be-
sides this a higher providence to be acknowledged, which,
presiding over it, doth ..ften supply the defects of It, and
sometimes overrule It ; forasmuch as this plastic nature
cannot act electfvely nor with discretion.

Cudimrth, Intellectual System, 1. 3.
\ature never did betray
The heart that loved her.

Wordnmrth. Tlntern Abbey.

3. The metaphysical principle oflife ; the pow-
er of growth ; that wnich causes organisms to
develop each in its predeterminate way. Arla-
totle defines nature as the principle of motion in those
things that move themselves, meaning by motion espe-
cially generation and corruption. Inasmuch aa the most
striking characteristic of growth is Its regularity, nature Is
also conceived by Aristotle as the principle of Inward ne-
cessity, as opposed to constraint on the one hand and to
chance or freedom on the other. Hence nature is In lit-
erature frequently contrasted with .fate and with ampul-
rion, aa well as with/»rfw»« And free elettvm.

There are In sublunary bodies both constant tendencies
and variable tendencies. The constant Aristotle calls na-
ture, which always aspires to good, or to perpetual reno-
vation of forms as perfect as may be, though impeded in
this work by adverse Influences, and therefore never pro-
ducing any thing but individuals comparatively defective
and sure to perish. The variable he calls spontaneity and
chance, forming an Independent agency Inseparably ac-
companying nature — always modifying, distorting, frus-
trating the full purposes of nature. Moreover, the differ-
ent natural agencies often interfere with each other, while
the irregular tendency interferes with them all. So far as
Mature acts In each of her distinct agencies, the phenomena
before us are regular and predictable: all that is uniform,
and all that, without being quite uniform, recurs usually
or frequently, Is her work. But, besides and along with na-
ture, there Is the agency of chance and spontaneity, which
Is essentially Irregular and unpredictable.

Omte, Aristotle, Iv.

CM. Let us sit and mock the good housewife Fortune.
. . . Those that she makes fair she scarce makes honest,
and those that she makes honest she makes very Ill-fa-
vouredly.

Rot. Nay, now thou goest from Fortune's office to -Vir-
twre's : Fortune reigns In the gifts of the world, not In the
lineaments of Xature. Shak., As you Like it, i. 2. 44.

Yet had the number of her days
Been as complete as was her praise,
Xature and Fate had had no strife
In giving limit to her life.
Milton, Epitaph on Marchioness of Winchester. 1. 13.

4f. Cause ; occasion ; that which produces any-
thing.

The nature of his great offence is dead.

Shak., All's Well, v. S. ->3.

5. The material and spiritual universe, as dis-
tinguished from the Creator; the system of
things of which man forms a part ; creation, es-
pecially that part of it which more immediately
surrounds man and affects his senses, as moun-
tains, seas, rivers, woods, etc.: as, the beauties
of nature; in a restricted sense, whatever is
produced without artificial aid, and exists un-
changed by man, and is th«s opposed to art.

All things are artificial : for Jfahm is the art of God.
Sir T. llroirne, Religlo Medici, I. 16.

He needed not the spectacles of books to read Xature ;
he looked inwards, and found her there.

Dryden, Essay on Dram. Poesy.

Xature is that world of substance whose laws are laws
of cause and effect, and whose events transpire, in orderly
succession, under those laws.

Buihnell, Nature and the Supernat., p. 43.

Nature, In the common sense, refers to essences un-
changed by man : space, the air, the river, the leaf.

Einerton, Nature, p. 7.

Xature in the alwtract is the aggregate of the powers
and properties of all things. Xature means the sum of all
phenomena, together with thecauses which produce them;
im hiding not only all that happens, hut all that Is capable
of happening ; the unused capabilities of causes being as
much a part of the Idea of nature as those which take ef-
fect. J. s. Mai.

Hence — 6. That which is conformed to nature
or to truth and reality, as distinguished from
that which is artificial, forced, conventional, or
remote from actual experience ; naturalness.

With this special observance, that you o'erstep not the
modesty of nature: for anything so overdone (s from the
purpose of playing, whose end, both at the first and now,
was and is, to hold, as 'twere, the mirror up to nature.

Shak.. Hamlet, ill. 2.

Only nature can please thoae tastes which are unpreju-
diced and refined. Addinnn.

7. Inherent constitution, property, or quality :
essential character, quality, or kind : the quali-

nature

ties or attributes whieli enn-titute a being or
thing what it is, and distinguish it from all
others; also, kind; sort; species: category: as,
the nature of the soul ; the divine u/iliin .- it is
the nature of fire to burn; the compensation

was in the nalnri' of a

Lyve thou snleyn. wennia oorupcioun :
For no ("i - Is of lak of thy nature.

Chaueer, I'arliament of Fowla, I. 615.

Things rank and gross In nature.

Shak., Hamlet. !.•_'. l.'«i.
I wish my yeara

Were fit to do you service in a nature
That might become a gentleman.

FleMirr, Spanish Curate, I. I.

onely this Is certaine. that many regions lying In the
same latitude afford Mines very rich of divers natura.

Capt. John Smith. Works, I. 12f..

They [the Jews! apprehended the Crown of Thorns which
was put upon our Saviour's heaxl was the fittest represen
tatlon of the nature of his Kingdom.

StiUiivjjIret, Sermons, I. vlii

The nature of her (Catherine Srdley's] Influence over
James is not easily to be explained.

Maeaulau. Hist. Eng., vi.

8. An original, wild, undomest Seated condition,
as of an animal or a plant; also, the primitive
condition of man antecedent to institutions,
especially to political institutions: as, to live
in a state of nature.

That the condition of mere nature — that Is to say, of ab-
solute liberty, such as Is theirs that are neither sovereigns
nor subjects, Is anarchy and the condition of war ; that the
precepts by which men are guided to avoid that condition
are the laws of nature; thatacommonwealth without sov-
ereign power Is hut a word without substance, and cannot
stand; that subjects owe to sovereigns simple oliedlence
In all things In which their obedience la not repugnant to
the laws of Cod, I have sufficiently proved.

I/ngbet, Leviathan. II. 31.

9. The primitive aboriginal instincts, qualities,
and tendencies common to mankind of all races
and in all ages, as unchanged or uninfluenced
by civilization; especially, the instinctive or
spontaneous sense of justice, benevolence, af-
fection, self-preservation, love of show, etc.,
common to mankind ; naturalness of thought,
feeling, or action ; humanity.

For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by
nature the things contained in the law, these, having not
the law, are a law unto themselves. Rom. ii. 14.

Rot. But, to Orlando : did he leave him there,
Food to the sucked and hungry lioness?

Oft. Twice did he turn his back and purposed so ;
But kindness, nobler ever than revenge,
And nature, stronger than his just occasion,
Made him give battle to the lioness.

Shak., As you I.Ike it, iv. 3. 180.
One touch of nature makes the whole world kin,
That all, with one consent, praise new-born gawds.

Shak., T. and C., ill. S. 175.
If thou hast nature in thce. bear it not.

Shak.. Hamlet, I. 5. 81.

Oh mother, do not lose your name! forget not
The touch of nature In you, tenderness !

lleau. and Fl., Thierry and Theodoret, v. 2.

10. The physical or moral constitution of man;
physical or moral being; the personality.

As surfeit is the father of much fast,
So every scope by the immoderate use
Turns to restraint. Our natures do pursue,
Like rats that ravin down their proper bane,
A thirsty evil ; and when we drink we die.

Shak., M. for M., I. 2. 132.
In swinish sleep
Their drenched natures He as in a death.

Shak.. Macbeth, I. 7. 68.

Thus have they made profane that nature which God
hath not only cleans'd, but Christ also hath assum'd.

Milton, Church-Government, IL 8.

Tlr'd nature's sweet restorer, bnlmy sleep !

Young, Night Thoughts, L 1.

11. Inborn or innate character, disposition, or
inclination ; inherent bent or disposition ; indi-
vidual constitution or temperament ; inbred or
natural endowments, as opposed to acquired ;
hence, by metonymy, a person so endowed : as,
we instinctively look up to a superior nature.

His nature Is too noble for the world;

He would not flatter Neptune for his trident.

Or Jove for 's power to thunder. His heart 's his month :

What his breast forges, that his tongue must vent.

Shak., Cor., ill. 1. 255.

This can only succeed according to the nature and man-
ners of the person they court, or solicit.

Karon, Moral Fables, Iv.. F.ipl.
It Is your nature to have all men slaves
To you, but yon acknowledging to none.

R. Joruon, Sejanus. Ill 1.

12. The vital powers of man; vitality; vital
force; life; also, natural course of life; life-
time.

And the most part of hem dyen with onten Syknesae,
whan nature faylethe hem for elde.

Manderillf, Travels, p. 288.

Till the foul crimes done in my days of nature

Are burnt and purged away. Shak.. Hamlet. i. 5. 12.

nature

My offences being many, I would repent out the re-
mainder of nature. Shak., All's Well, iv. 3. 272.

O, sir, you are old ;

Nature in you stands on the very verge
Of her confine. Shale., Lear, ii. 4. 149.

13. In theol., the natural unregenerate state of
the soul ; moral character in its original condi-
tion, unaffected by grace.

We all . . . were by nature the children of wrath, even
as others. EPn- ii- 3.

Yet if we look more closely we shall find
Most have the seeds of judgment in their mind ;
Nature affords at least a glimmering light ;
The lines, though touch'd but faintly, are drawn right.
Pope, Essay on Criticism, 1. 21.

The Judgment, umpire in the strife
That Grace and Nature have to wage through life.

Coivper, Tirocinium, 1. 30.

14. Conscience.

Make thick my blood ;
Stop up the access and passage to remorse,
That no compunctious visitings of nature
Shake my fell purpose, nor keep peace between
The effect and it ! Shak., Macbeth, i. 5. 46.

15. Spontaneity; abandon; felicity; truth;
naturalness.

With Shakspear's nature, or with Jonson's art.

Pope, Dunciad, ii. 224.

Course of nature, crime against nature, debt of na-
ture, effort of nature, freak of nature. See course! ,
crime, etc.— Formal nature. See formal.— Good na-
ture, (at) Due natural affection.

And therfor alle faders and moders after good nature
aught to teche her children to leue alle wrong and euelle
waies, and shew hem the true right weye.

Book of the Knight of La Tour Landry, p. 4.

3944

amander of fire, a gnome of the earth, or an un-
dine of the water.

nature-worship (na'tur-wer"ship), n. A re-
ligion which deifies th"e" phenomena of physical
nature, such as the heavenly bodies, tire, the
wind, trees, etc. ; also, the principles or prac-
tice of such a religion.

naturism (na'tur-izm), n. [= F. naturisme ; as
nature + -ism.]" 1 . In med., a view which attrib-
utes everything to nature. Dunglison. [Rare.]
— 2. Worship of the powers of nature: same
as nature-worship. Encyc. Brit., XX. 367.

naturist (na'tur-ist), n. [= F. naturiste; as
nature + -ist.^j" If. See the quotation.

Those that admit and applaud the vulgar notion of na-
ture, I must here advertise you, partly because they do so,
and partly for brevity's sake, I shall hereafter many times
call naturists. Boyle, Works, V. 168.

2. A physician who trusts entirely to nature

to effect a cure,
naturistic (na-tu-ris'tik), a. [< naturist + -if.]

Of or pertaining to naturism or nature-worship.

Encyc. Brit., XX. 366.
naturityt (na-tu'ri-ti), n. [< nature + -ity.~]

The quality or state of being produced by na-
ture. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err.
naturizet (na'|ur-iz), v. t. ; pret. and pp. natu-

rized, ppr. naturizing. [< nature + -ize.'] To

endow with a nature *

Of nature naturized 'gainst all infections.

B. Jonson, Alchemist, ii. 1.

nauch, »«. See -t

gent spirit.— Ill nature, natural bad temper.— In a state
of nature, (a) Naked as when born ; nude. (6) In theol.,
in a state of sin ; unregenerated.— Individuand nature.
See individuand.— Individuate nature. See indimdu-
ate.— Interpretation of nature. See interpretation.—
Law of nature, (a) An unwritten law depending upon
an instinct of the human race, universal conscience, or
common sense. [This was the usual sense before the mid-
dle of the seventeenth century.]

If the young dace be a bait for the old pike, I see no rea-
son in the law of nature but I may snap at him.

SAa*.,2Hen. IV., iii. 2. 357.
(6) The regular course of human life.

I died whilst in the womb he stayed,

Attending nature's law.

Shak., Cymbeline, v. 4. 38.

from Cu'dworth under def. 2.— The nature of things,
the regular order or constitution of the universe.— To go
(rarely walk) the way of nature, to pay the debt of
nature, to die.

He 's walked the way of nature,
And to our purposes he lives no more.

Shak., 2 Hen. IV., v. 2. 4.

To relieve or ease nature, to evacuate the bowels.

II. a. Natural ; growing spontaneously : as,
nature grass; nature hay. [Scotch.]
nature (na'tur), v. t. ; pret. and pp. natured,
ppr. naturiiig. [< ME. naturen; < nature, «.]
To endow with distinctive natural qualities.

He which iwtureth every kynde,

The mighty God, Gower, Conf. Amant., vii.

Others, similarly natured, will not permit him ... to
do this. Spencer, Data of Ethics, § 97.

nature-deity (iia'tur-de"i-ti), n. A deity per-
sonifying a phenomenon or force of physical
nature.

nature-god (na'tur-god), n. Same as nature-
deity.

naturel, a. If. A Middle English form of nat-
ural.— 2. [F.] In her., same as proper.

natureless (na'tur-les), a. [< nature + -less.']
Not consonant with nature ; unnatural. Milton.

nature-myth (na'tur-mith), «. A myth sym-
bolical of or supposed to be based on natural
phenomena.

nature-print (ua'tur-print), n. An impression
obtained directly from a natural object, as a
leaf, by means of one of the processes of na-
ture-printing.

nature-printing (na'tur-prin"ting), n. A pro-
cess invented by Alois Auer, in Vienna, Aus-
tria, in 1853, by which objects, such as plants,
mosses, ferns, lace, etc., are impressed on a
metal plate so as to engrave themselves, copies
or casts being then taken for printing. The ob-

a ship, + KAf/pof, lot, property: see clerk."] 1.
In ornith., a genus of Falconidce, of the sub-
family Milrinai; the swallow-tailed kites. The
type is the African N. riocouri, and the genus has often
also included the American N. furcatui, now usually call-
ed Elanoides forficatus. See cut under Elanoides.
2. In ichth., a spurious genus of fishes, based
on the young of Naucrates, or a stage of de-
velopment of the young pilot-fish, Naucrates
ductor, when a first dorsal fin and preopercular
spines are present. Cuvier and Valenciennes,
1839.— 3. [I. c.] The stage of growth repre-
sented by the spurious genus Nauclerus, 2, as
of Seriola or any other genus of carangids.

sects founded by Leach, in 1818, upon the genus
Naucoris; the water-scorpions. They are preda-
ceous aquatic bugs, flat-bodied, and usually oval, living in
quiet reedy pools, where they swim and creep about in
search of their prey. They are widely distributed, and
abound in the southwestern United States and Mexico.

Naucoris (na'ko-ris), n. [NL. (Geoffroy, 1762),
< Gr. vavf, a ship, + it6pif, a bug.] The typi-
cal genus of Naucorida!, formerly referred to
the Nepidce. The species are Old World, being
replaced in America by the members of the
genus Pelocoris.

Naucrates (na'kra-tez), n. [NL., < Gr. vavupa-
TW, a fish so called, lit. holding a ship fast (cf.
Echeneis), < vavi;, a ship, + Kparstv, rule, govern.]

Pressed lead plate an electrotyped printing-plate is made,
here are other processes, one of which consists in ob-
taining an impression from natural objects on sheets of
softened gutta-percha, from which an electrotype or a
stereotype may then be taken. Also called physiotypy.
nature-spirit (na'tur-spir"it), n. An elemen-
tal ; an imaginary being, supposed to be a spirit
of some element, as a sylph of the air, a sal-

Pilot-fish (Naucrates ductor}.

A genus of fishes of the family Carangidcc; the
pilot-fish. N. ductor is the type. See pilot-fish.
naufraget (na'fraj), n. [< F. naufrage = Sp.
Pg. It. naufragio, < L. naufraglum, a shipwreck,
< navis, a ship, + frangere (yfrag), break, dash
to pieces: see nave%, fraction, fragile."] Ship-
wreck.

Guilty of the ruin and naufrage and perishing of infi-
nite subjects.

Bacon, Speech on taking his place in Chancery.

naufrageoust, «• See naufragous.

naufragiatet (na-fra'ji-at), v. t. [< naufrage
(L. naufragiuni) + -ate2.] To shipwreck. Lith-
gow, Pilgrim's Farewell (1618).

naufragOUSt (na'fra-gus), a. [Also naufra-
geous; = Sp. Pg. It. naufrago, < L. naufragus,
wrecked, causing shipwreck, < navis, ship, +
frangere (•//»'«</), break : see naufrage.'] Caus-
ing shipwreck.

That tempestuous, and oft naufrageous sea, wherein
youth and handsomeness are commonly tossed with no
less hazard to the body than the soul.

Jer. Taylor (?), Artif. Handsomeness, p. 33.

nauger (na'ger), «. [Also nawger; earlier form
of auger, which is due to misdivision of a nan-

naughtily

get- as an auger. See auger.'] An auger. [Ob-
solete or prov. Eng.]

They bore the trunk with a nawjer, and ther issueth
out sweet potable liquor. HoweU, Familiar Letters (1650).

naught (nat), n. and a. [in two forms: (1)
naught, < ME. naught, naugt, naut, natct, naght,
n<tgt, naht, < AS. nawiht, *nawnht, with vowel
shortened from orig. long, ndwilit, contr. nduht,
naht; (2) nought, < ME. nout/ht, nougt, nout,
nowt, noght, nogt, nowiht, etc., < AS. nowiht,
contr. noht (= OS. neowiht, niowilit = OFries.
ndwet, naut, nat = MLG. niet = D. niet = OHG.
neowiht, niewiht, nieht, niht, MHG. nicht, G.
nicht), nothing; in gen. nahtes = OFries. na-
wetes, nawetis, nates = D. niets= MHG. nihtes,
Gr. nichts, used in the predicate, of nothing, of
no value, nothing; in ace. nawiht, naht, etc.,
as adv., not: see noft, a shorter form of the
same word; < ne, not, + dwiht, dwuht, owiht,
owuht, etc., aught, anything: see ne and aught1,
ought1.'] I. n. I. Not anything; nothing.

There was a man that hadde nought;

There come theuys <ft robbed hym, & toke nought.

Political Poeim, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 35.
Mirrors, though decked with diamante, are nought worth,
If the like forms of things they set not forth.

B. Jonson, The Barriers.

Of naught is nothing made.

Marlowe, Jew of Malta, i. 2.

All human plans and projects come to naught.

Browning, Ring and Book, vii. 902.

2. A cipher; zero. [In this sense also com-
monly nought; but there is no ground for any
distinction.]

Cast away like so many Naughts in Arithmetick.

Milton, Eikonoklastes, xxvii.
3f. Wickedness.

Feire lordes, we haue euell and folily spedde of the
arynes that we haue vndirtake a-gein the tjueenes knyghtes
for envye and for nought. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 490.
Be naught t, a familiar malediction, equivalent to "a
plague (or a mischief) on you " : sometimes followed by
the words au-hile or the while.

Marry, sir, be better employed, and be naught awhile.
Shak., As you Like it, i. 1. 39.

So ; get ye together, and be naught !

Fletcher, Humorous Lieutenant, v. 3.

TO call one to naughtt, to abuse one grossly.

He called them all to naught in his fury, an hundred reb-
els and traitors.

N. Morton, New England's Memorial, p. 120.

To come to naught, to come to nothing ; fail ; be a
failure ; miscarry.— To Bet at naught, to slight or disre-
gard ; despise or defy.
Ye have set at nought all my counsel. Prov. i. 25.

And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and
mocked him, . . . and sent him again to Pilate.

Luke xxiii. 11.

To set naught byt. Same as to set at naught.

The Saisnes ne sette naught ther-by, ne deyned not to
arme the fourthe part of hem. Merlin(E. E. T. S.), iii. 440.

II. a. If. Of little or no account or value;
worthless; valueless; useless.

Things naughtt and things indifferent.

Hooker, Eccles. Polity.

Being past these Islea which are many in number, but
all naught for habitation, falling with a high land vpon
the mayne, found a great Pond of fresh water.

Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 174.

2t. Lost; ruined.

Go, get you to your house ; be gone, away !
All will be naught else. Shak., COT., iii. 1. 231.
My cause was naught, for twas about your honour,
And he that wrongs the innocent ne'er prospers.

Fletcher, Kule a Wife, T. 3.

3f. In a moral sense, wicked; bad; naughty.
See naughty.

God giveth men plenty of riches to exercise their faith
and charity, to confirm them that be good, to draw them
that be naught, and to bring them to repentance.

Latimer, 2d Sermon bef. Edw. VI., 1560.

But when his [Pharaoh's] tribulation was withdrawen,
than was he naught againe.

Sir T. More, Cumfort against Tribulation (1573), fol. 11.
No man can be stark naught at once. Fuller.

naughtt (nat), adv. [Also nought; < ME. naught,
naugt, etc., nought, noght, etc., < AS. iiauiht,
naht, etc., ace. of ndu-ih't, n. : see naught, n. See
not1, a shorter form of the same word.] In no
degree; not at all; not. See not1.

I saw how that his houndes have him caught.
And freten him, for that they knew him naught.

Chaucer.

Where he hits nought knowes, and whom he hurts nought
cares. Spenser, F. Q., II. iv. 7.

naughtily (na/ti-li), adv. If. Poorly; indif-
ferently.

26th. To the Duke's house, to a play. It was indiffer-
ently done, flosnell not singing, but a new wench, that
sings naughtily. Pepys, Diary, III. 35.

naughtily

2. Wickedly; corruptly: dishonorably : im-
morally.

Vim sinili' :uid iniN'k me, as If I in. mil ntiii'ihtiiii.

.SVi«*., T. anil c'., iv. 2. 38.

How cam'st (lion by this mighty sum1.' If nauyhtily,
1 must not Uikc it of ilu-i- , 'twill iiiulo MM-

Flelther, llcggar's Bush, IT. 1.

3. Perversely; mischievously; improperly: said
especially of children.

naughtiness (na'ti-ne.s), n. 1. The state or
condition of being naughty; wickedness; bad-
ness.

I know thy pride anil the itawjhtiium of thine heart.

1 8am. xvii. ••*.

2. Perverseness ; mischievousness; misbeha-
vior, as of children.

naughtlyt (nat'li), adv. Naughtily; viciously.

Well, thus did I for want of II.-II.T »it.
Because my parents nauyhtly brought me up.

Mir. /or Magi., p. 2»7.

naughty (na'ti), a. [Early mod. E. also iuiu</liii/ :
< ME. nauf/lity, naugty (= I), nictii/ = G. nicli-
tiy); < naught + -y1.] If. Having nothing;
poor.

And alle mitner of men that thow myste asspye,
That nedy ben and nauyty, helpe hem with thi godls.
Pien Plmtman (B), vl. sal.

2f. Worthless; good-for-nothing; bad.
Thou semest a nouf/hty knave.

1'laye of Kotya llode (Child's Ballads, V. 427).
Perchance it is the Comick, whom nauyhtie Play-makers
and Stage keepers have lastly made odious.

Sir P. Sidney, Apol. for Foetrle.
The other basket had very naughty llgs. Jer. xxiv. 2.

3. Disagreeable.

Tis a iiiiii;i>itn night to swim in. Shalt., Lear, iii. 4. 116.

4. Morally bad ; wicked ; corrupt.

Using their olde accustomed devellshe and novjhty
practises and devises.

1.11:1-!, i,: Philip and Mary (15S4), quoted in Ribton-

[Turner's Vagrants and Vagrancy, p. 489.
Thou seest what nauyUy straggling vicious thoughts
and motions I have.

J. Bradford, Works (Parker Soc., 1858), II. 200.
How far that little candle throws his beams !
So shines a good deed in a naughty world.

Shale., H. of V., v. 1.91.

5. In a mitigated sense, bad in conduct or
speech; improper; mischievous: used with
reference to the more or less venial faults or
delinquencies of children, or playfully to those
of older persons : as, a nainjhty child; naughty
conduct; oh, you innii/liti/ man! — Naughty pack,
a naughty person : formerly a term of opprobrium, later,
in a mitigated sense, applied to children.

Having two lewde daughters, no better than naughty
pack*. Appreheiw. of Three Witches. (Hares.)

Got a wench with child,

Thou nauyhty packe, thou hast undone thyself for ever.
Rowley, Shoomaker a Gentleman, G 4. (Kara.)

naulage (na'laj), n. [< OF. naulage (ML. nau-
lii//inni), < L. mi nl a in (> Pg. iiaiilo), <Gr. vav/uiv,
vaivtof, passage-money, fare, freight, < voif, a
ship : see «fl»e2.] The freight or passage-
money for goods or persons going by water.
Bailey, 1731.

naumachia (na-ma'ki-S,), N. [L.: see nau-
marhy.] Same as nnumaehy.

naumachiumt (na-ma'ki-um), n. [NL., neut.:
see namnachij.] Same as naumachy, 3.

nauniachy (na'ma-ki), n. ; pi. nuuninrhicx (-kiz).
[= F. iiiiiimncliic = Sp. miniiiai/Hia = It. aau-
rnachiii, < L. iniHiiiin-liiii, < Gr. vavpax'a, a sea-
flght, < vavfM^nf, fighting at sea, val'uaxof, per-
taining to a sea-fight, < vai'f, ship, T uaxfodat,
fight, ""i'/. a fight.] 1. A naval combat; a
sea-fight. — 2. In Horn, antiq,, a mock sea-fight
in which the contestants were usually captives,
or criminals condemned to death. — 3. A place
where such combats were exhibited, as an
artificial pond or lake surrounded by stands or
seats for spectators. In some circuses and
amphitheaters the arena could be flooded and
used for shows of this nature.

naumannite (na'nian-it), ». [Named after K.
F. \iiuiniiini (1797-1873), a German mineralo-
gist.] A selenide of silver and lead, occur-
ring rarely in cubical crystals, also granular.
and in thin plates of iron-black color and bril-
liant metallic luster.

nauntt, «. [< ME. naunt; a form due to mis-
ilivision of miiif or thine mail, as mi/ innint, t/ii/
inii/iit. The Walloon iiunti; aunt, is of similar
(F.) origin.] Aunt.

Therfore I ethe (ask) the. hathel, to com to thy miuni.
Sir Gaicai/ne and the (irern Kni;lhl (E. E. T. S.\ 1. 2407.
Alin. Ami, then, nnncle —
Alpti. rritlu-i', keep on thy way, KOIH! >"in,tt.

Fletcher, Pilgrim, iv. 1.

naupathia (na-pa'thi-ii). «. [XL.. < (Jr.

a ship. + -IIII.H-, suffering.] Seasickness.
nauplial (na'pli-al), n. [< Hiiii/iluix + -ill. ]

Having the character of a nauplius; nauplii-

forin. I'.iu-uc. Itril. , VI. (>.VJ.

naupliiform (na/pli-i-fonn), «. [< NL.
/ilins + \.. fiinuii, form.] Having the form of a
nauplius ; Mtag in the stage of development of
anauplitis; rawinUiBf • nauplius; nauplioid.

nauplioid (na'pli-oid), a. Same as Han/imfm-m.

Nauplius (na'pli-us), n. [NL., < L. Mttptittt,
a kind of shell-fish, " that sails in its shell as a
ship" (cf. Nauplius = Gr.
\,n -'/tot;, a son of Posei-
don and Amymone), < vai>f,
a ship, + irfaieiv = jr/riv,
sail.] 1. A spurious ge-
nus of crustaceans named
by o. F. Mttller in 1785.
Hence — 2. [/. c. ; pi. nau-
plii (-i).] A stage of de-
velopment of low crusta-
ceans, as cirripeds and en -
tomostracans, in which the
larva has three pairs of legs, a single median
eye, and an unsegmented body. Many crusta-
ceans hatch as nauplii. See cuts under t'in-i-
lii'ilin. Nauplius form, the form of a nauplius ; a crus-
tacean in the naupllns stage of development. — Nauplius
stage, the primitive larval state of a crustacean, when it
has the form or morphological valence of what was called
ffauplius under the impression that it was a distinct ani-
mal.

nauropometer (na-ro-pom'e-ter), «. [< Gr.
vaiif, a ship, + /X>TV, inclination, sinking (< /»'-
veiv, incline, sink), H- [itrpov, a measure.] An in-
strument for measuring the amount of a ship's
heel or inclination at sea. Admiral XmutH.

nauscopy (nas'ko-pi), n. [< Gr. vaiV. a ship, +
-anoxia, < aiumelv', view, examine.] The art, or
pretended art, of sighting ships or land at great
distances.

nausea (na'gift), n. [= F. naugec = Sp. ntinsea
= Pg. It. nausea, < L. nausea, nansia, < Gr. vavaia,
vavTia, seasickness, nausea, disgust, •'• vavc, a
ship : see nave?.] Seasickness ; hence, any sen-
sation of impending vomiting; qualm.— Creatlc
nausea. See erratic.

nauseant (na'se-ant), n. and a. [< L. nau-
sean(t-)s, ppr. of nauyeare, be seasick, cause dis-
gust : see nauseate.] I. «. A substance which
produces nausea.

H. a. Producing nausea; nauseating: as,
mi ii.ii a nl doses.

By giving the drug after meals its nauseant and purga-
tive actions are greatly lessened. Lancet, \ I I \ 43.

nauseate (na'siat), r.; pret. and pp. nauseated,
ppr. nauseating. [< L. nauseatus, pp. of nauseare
(>It. nauneare = Sp. Pg. nausear), < Gr. vavatav,
vavrtav, be seasick, cause disgust, < vavaia, vavria,
seasickness: see nausea.] I. intrans. To be-
come affected with nausea or sick at the stom-
ach; be inclined to vomit.

A spiritual nauseating or loathing of manna.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 798.
We are apt to nauseate at very good meat when we know
that an ill cook did dress It

Bp. Reynolds, On the Passions, xxxlx.

II, trans. 1. To loathe; PC ject with disgust.

0 horrid! Marriage! What* Pleasure you have found
out ! I nauseate it of all things.

Wycherley, Plain Dealer, U. 1.

1 nauseate walking; 'tis a Country Diversion.

Conyrew, Way of the World, iv. 4.

2. To affect with nausea ; cause to feel loathing.

He let go his hold and turned from her as if he were
nauseated. Swift.

Syn. 2. To sicken, disgust, revolt,
nauseation (na-sia'shon), H. [< L. as if *nau-
.•ii'fitid(ii-), < naHscarc, nauseate: see nauseate.]
The act of nauseating, or the condition of being
nauseated.

There is no naiaeation, and the amount of chloroform
administered is not enough to cause poisoning.

Science, VI. 154. (From " La Nature. ")

nauseative (na'sia-tiv), a. [= OF. nausea/if; as
nauseate + -ire,] Causing nausea or loathing,
nauseous (na'sius), a. [= Sp. Pg. It. nauseoso,
< L. nauseomts, that produces nausea, < nausea,
seasickness: see »«/<.«•</.] Exciting or fitted to
excite nausea ; turning the stomach ; disgust-
ing; loathsome.

Those trifles wherein children take delight
Grow nauseous to the young man's appetite

Sir J. Denham, Old Age, Iv.

Happily it was not every .Speaker that was like Blch.
whose extant addresses to the kintt are nausemu compli-
ments on his majesty's gifts of nature, fortune, and grace.
Stubbs, Medieval and Modem Hist, p. 272.
= Syn. Sickening, revolting, repulsive.

nautiloid

nauseously (im'sius-li), mlr. 1. Iii a nau-
SIMIIIS milliner; with aversion or loathing.

A maudlin flatterer is u nauseously troublesome as a
maudlin drunkard. Wyehrrlry, Plain Dealer, I. 1.

2. So as to produce nausea.

The swell rolled slowly from the quarter from which the
wind had stunned, and caused the " liraave " to wallow
most nauseously. W. C. Russell, Death Ship, xxili.

nauseousness (na'sius-nes), n. The quality
or state of being nauseous or of exciting dis-
gust; loathsomeness.

There Is a nauseousntss In a city feast, when we are to
sit four hours after we are cloyed.

Dryden, Don Sebastian, Pref.

nausityt (na'si-ti), n. [Irreg. < nausea + -try.]
Nauseation; aversion; disgust. [Rare.]

A kind of nautitit to meaner conversations.

Cotton, tr. of Montaigne, Ixxvl. (Daria.)

naut. A common abbreviation of

nautch (nach), n. [Also iiimrh; < Hind, narh
(Pali naeham), dance, prob. < Skt. natya, dance,
play.] In India, a kind of ballet-dance per-
formed by professional dancers called by Eu-
ropeans naiitfli-ijirl.i ; any kind of stage-enter-
tainment, especially one which includes dan-
cing.

nautch-girl (nach'gerl), n. In India, a woman
who performs in a nautch; a native dancing-
girl ; a bayadere.

All that remains [of the Dutch establishment] Is the In-
dian pagoda, where religious ceremonies . . . and dances
of Hautch.yirl* occasionally take place.

Lady Brassey, Voyage of Sunbeam, II. xxvi.

nautic (na'tik), a. [= F. nautique = Sp. naiitiro
= Pg. It.nautico, < L. nauticus, 'Gr. vavrocor, per-
taining to ships or sailors, < vair^f, a sailor, sea-
man, shipnian, < votf =: L. navin, a ship: see
>m»e2.] Same as nautical. [Obsolete or po-
etical.]

nautical (na'ti-kal), a. [< nautic + -al] Per-
taining to ships, seamen, or navigation: as, nau-
tical skill. Abbreviated naut __ Nautical alma-
nac. See almanac. — Nautical assessors, persons of nau-
tical experience appointed to assist the judges of British
courts in marine cases. — Nautical astronomy, that part
of astronomy which is applied to navigation. — Nautical
day. ftee dayi, 3.— Nautical distance, the arc of a
rhumb-line Intercepted between any two places «'Xt>ressed
in nautical miles. Nautical mile. See mile.— Nauti-
cal signal. See signal. — Nautical tables, tables com-
puted forthe solution of problems in navigation. =8jTL
Marine, Kanal, etc. See maritime.

nautically (na'ti-kal-i), «dc. In a nautical man-
ner: in matters pertaining to ships, seamen, or
navigation: as, nautically speaking.

Nautilacea (na-ti-la'se-a), n. pi. [NL., < A'au-
tiliiK + -acea.] In old systems, a group of ceph-
alopods, named from the genus ..YaufiViut, cor-
responding to the family Nautiliiln:

nautilacean (na-ti-la'se-an), a. and n. I. a.
Of or pertaining to the Nautilacea; nautili-
form; nautiloid.

II. n. A member of the Xautilacea ; a nauti-
loid.

nautili, ». Plural of nautilus.

nautilian (na-til'i-an), a. [< Xautilujt + -tan.]
Same as nautiloid. A. Hyatt.

Nautilidae (na-til'i-de), n.jil. [NL., < Nautilim
+ -></«•.] A family of tetrabranchiate cephalo-
pods, typified by the genus Xautilutt, to which
different limits have been assigned, (a) In the
older systems it was equivalent to the A'au/ifrufra In
the widest sense, (b) In Woodward's classification It in-
cluded all the tetrabranchiates with the body-chamber
capacious, the aperture and also the sutures simple, and
the siphnncle central or subcentral — thus embracing the
restricted Ifautilidir, Lituitida, and Trachoeeratidtr, as
well as Clymeniidat, of other conchologists. (r) In Its
narrowest sense It has been restricted to those baring the
shell essentially similar to that of XautHui.

nautiliform (na'ti-li-form), «. [< L. nautilus.
a nautilus, + forma, form.] Formed like a nau-
tilus ; resembling a nautilus iu shape : nauti-
loid.

Nautilinidse (na-ti-lin'i-de), n.pl. [NL., <
.\(inlilinus (dim. of Xautilus) T -ida.] A fam-
ily of goniatite ammonoids having smooth and
more or less depressed whorls, and simple su-
tures with only a broad lateral lobe ana undi-
vided ventral lobe. A. Hyatt, Proc. Host. Soc.
NM. Hist. (1883), p. 308.

nautilite (na'ti-lit). «. [= F. nautilite; as «««-
//7iw + -itr'2.] A fossil of the genus Xautilus.
or a fossil shell like that of Xautilus.

Nautilitest (u4-ti-li'tez), n. [NL., < yuuiilu*
+ Gr. Mtof.] A genus of cephalopods embra-
cing most of the Ammonitoiaea as well as the

nautiloid (na'ti-loid), a. and n. [< NL. .V
lux + -vi<l.] I. a. 1. Nautiliform: having the

nautiloid

3946

, >f , , ,rilno. Viulnno-iiio-tn flip \a«- eminent office for the entry and clearance of vessels and

characters of a nautilus , belong] business connected with the administration of the

tiloidea.— Z. Resembling a nautilus : specifical-
ly applied to those forauiinifers whose many-
chambered test resembles a nautilus-shell.
II. n. That which is nautiloid, as the test of

an infusorian.
Nautiloidea(na-ti-loi'de-ii), u. ill. [NL.,OVi»-

tilits + -tiidca.] A suborder or an order of

tetrabranchiate cephalopods, including those

having shells with the suture-line simple or

nearly so and the initial chamber conical and

withacicatrix. It includes the families Orthoceratidai.

Enduceratidce Gminihocei-aUilce, Affx-erntiilte, I'i'trniicera-

tidce CurlMvratidai, Lituitidce, Trochmxratidx, NautiKdce, navally (na val-l), adv.

and 'Biiclrilidce. Contrasted with Ammonituidea. regards naval matters.

nautilus (na'ti-lus), H. ; pi. nautili (-Ii). [NL., The days when Holland was navally and commercially

< L. nautilus, a nautilus, < Gr. wurr/Aof , a sailor, a the rival of England. J. Fixke, Amer. Pol. Ideas, p. I4ts.

nautilus, a poet, form for vairtif, a sailor, <.vai>c, navarch (na'vark), w. [= F. navarque = Sp.

a ship: see uau- nai-arca, < L. navarchus = Gr. vai'apxoc, the mas-

f _ •! »'.. _ A . • _ 1 . I W

Navigation Act.— Naval officer, (a) An officer belonging

to the naval forces of a country. (b) In the United States,
an officer of the Treasury Department who, at the larger
maritime ports, is associated with the collector of cus-
toms. He assists in estimating duties, countersigns all
permits, clearances, certificates, etc., issued by the col-
lector, and examines and certifies his accounts. In the
American colonies before the Revolution the naval officer
w^ad.nmistrator of £^» A-*'** *"

n /( ( Nayal affairs.

Jn •,1.omwell,8 tjme_ whose ^^ were mllch greater
tllan had evel. |,eell in any age. clarendon's Hfe, II. 507.

.

In a naval manner; as

tic, nave2.] 1.
The Argonauta
argo, or any oth-
er cephalopod
believed to sail
by means of the
expanded ten-
tacular arms. —

2. leap.] A ge-
nus of tetra-
branchiate ce-
phalopods, type
of the Xaittila-
ceaovNautiUdie,
to which very
different limits
have been as-
signed. (a)ByLin-
nn'iis it was made to
include all the cam-

erate or tetrabranchiate cephalopods as well as foraminif-
erous shells having like forms. It was afterward gradual-
ly restricted, (b) By recent writers it is restricted to the
living pearly nautilus and related extinct species.

3. A Portuguese man-of-war. See Physalia.
— 4. A form of diving-bell which requires no

Nautilus elegans, half natural size.

A European form of Diving-bell or Nautilus,
dmitted through the cock a into the pipes b ft flows into

Wate.

the exterior chambers c c, causing the apparatus to
water in c c is displaced by air, the nautilus rises. It
hauled up by ropes. Air for ventilation and for displacement of the
water-ballast is supplied by air-pumps from above through flexible
tubes connected with the interior chamber, and is allowed to pass into
the chambers c c by opening valves. Dead-lights in the sides and
top admit light to the interior.

suspension, sinking and rising by the agency of
condensed air — Glass nautilus, Carinaria cymbium,
a heteropod of the family Carinariidce : so called from the
hyaline transparency of the shell. Also called Vemti's-
slipper. See cut under Carinaria.— Paper-nautilus, any
species of Ar<ionauta. — Pearly nautilus, any species of
the restricted genus Naviilus.

nautilus-cup (na'ti-lus-kup), n. An ornamental
goblet or standing-cup the bowl of which is a
nautilus-shell, or made in imitation of a nauti-
lus-shell.

navagiumt (na-va'ji-um), n. [ML., < L. navis,
a ship: see nave2 and -age. ] A duty devolving
on certain tenants to carry their lord's goods
in a ship. Dugdale.

naval (na'val), a. and «. [= F. Sp. Pg. naval
= It. navah', < L. navalis, pertaining to a ship or
ships, < navis = Gr. vavf, a ship: see nave2.]

1. a. 1. Of or pertaining to a ship or ships, their
construction, equipment, management, or use ;
specifically, of or pertaining to a navy: as, na-
ral architecture; a naval victory; a naval force ;
a naval station or hospital ; naval stores.

By the transformation of the ships into sea-deities. Vir-
gil would insinuate, I suppose, the great advantages of cul-
tivating a naval power, such as extended commerce, and
the dominion of the ocean. Jortin, Dissertations, vi.

2. Possessing a navy: as, a naval power. —
Naval armies. See army, 2.— Naval cadet. See mid-
shipman, 2.— Naval crown, engineering, hospital. See
the nouns. — Naval law, a system of regulations for the
government of the United States navy under the acts of
Congress. — Naval office, in colonial times preceding the
declaration of independence by the United States, a gov-

ter of a ship or of a fleet, < vavc, a ship, + ap-
X?iv, rule.] In Gr. antiq., the commander of a
fleet; an admiral.

navarchy (na'var-ki), n. [< Gr. vavapxla, the
command of a ship or of a fleet ; cf . vavapx°f,
the commander of a ship, < vavc , a ship, T ap-
xeiv, rule.] 1. The office of a navarch. — 2.
Nautical skill or experience.

Navarchy, and making models for buildings and riggings
of ships. Sir W. Pettie, Advice to Hartlib, p. 6.

Navarrese (nav-a-reV or -rez'), a. and n. [<
Xavarre (see def.") + -ese.] I. a. Of or pertain-
ing to Navarre or its inhabitants.

Ferdinand . . . knew the equivocal dispositions of the
Navamte sovereigns. Prefcott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 28.

II. n. A native or an inhabitant of Navarre,
a former kingdom of western Europe, now in-
cluded in France and Spain, in the western
Pyrenees. The last king of Navarre, who became found-
er of the Bourbon line of French kings as Henry IV., bore
the double title of "king of France and of Navarre," which
title was retained by his successors down to 1830.
nave1 (nav), «. [< ME. nave, nafe, < AS. nafu
= MD. nare, D. nave, naaf, ave, aaf = MLG.
LG. nave = OHG. naba, MHG. G. n'ahe = Icel.
wo/= Sw. ««/= Dan. nav (= Goth. *naba, not
recorded), nave, = Lett, naba, navel, = Pers.
naf, navel, = Skt. nabhi (> Hind, nabli, nabhi),
nave, navel, center, boss, ndbiiya, nave ; cf . L.
•uiitbo(n-) (for *unbo( n-), *nobo( «-)?), boss; Skt.
•)/ itabli, burst forth. Hence navel, q. v., and
orig. nauger, now auger.] 1. The central part
of a wheel, in which the spokes are inserted ;
the hub. See cuts under felly and hub.

In a Wheele, which with a long deep rut
His turning passage in the durt doth cut,
The distant spoaks neerer and neerer gather,
And in the Xaue vnite their points together.

Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. £5.
2f. The navel.

He unseam 'd him from the nave to the chaps,
And flx'd his head upon our battlements.

Shak., Macbeth, i. 2. 22.

thc nave2 (nav), n. [< OF. nave, F. nef= Pr. nan
— Sp. nave = Pg. ndo, nau = It. nave, a ship,
a nave of a church, < L. navis, a ship, ML. also
nave of a church, = Gr. valf = Skt. nau, a ship,

Nave.— Rheims Cathedral, France : I3th century.

Navicella

= E. stioie2, a ship. From L. navis are also ult.
naval, navigate, navy*, etc. ; from Gr. vavf are
iKiutic, nautical, nausea, nauseous, nautilus, etc.]
The main body, or middle part, lengthwise, of
a church, extending typically from the chief
entrance to the choir or chancel. In all but very
small churches it is usual for the nave to be flanked by
one or more aisles on each side, the aisles being, unless
exceptionally, or typically in some local architectural
styles, much lower and narrower than the nave. See aisle,
and diagrams under cathedral, basilica, and bema.
nave2 (nav), i\ t. ; pret. and pp. naved, ppr. nav-
ing. [< nave2, «.] To form as a nave; cause
to resemble a nave in function or in effect.

Stand on the marble arch, . . . follow the graceful curve
of the palaces on the Lung' Arno till the arch is naved by
the massy dungeon tower . . . frowning in dark relief.
Shelley, in Dowden, II. 315.

nave3t. A Middle English contraction of ne
have, have not.

nave-bpx (nav'boks), w. A metallic ring or
sleeve inserted in the nave of a wheel to dimin-
ish the friction and consequent wear upon the
nave.

nave-hole (nav'hol), «. A hole in the center
of a gun-truck for receiving the end of the
axletree. Admiral $>iii/t/t.

navel (na'vl), «. [Formerly also navil ; < ME.
navel, navele, < AS. nafela = OFries. nai'la = D.
navel = MLG. navel = OHG. nabalo, napalo,
MHG. nabek, nabel, G. nabel = Icel. nafli = Sw.
nafle = Dan. navle = Goth. *nabalo, not recorded,
also with transposition, Olr. imbliu = L. (with
added term.) umbilicus (see umbilicus and num-
bles, nombril) = Gr. bu<j>a/.6c, navel; lit. 'little
boss,' dim. of AS. nafu, etc., nave, boss: see
nave1.] 1. In anat., a mark or scar in the
middle of the belly where the umbilical cord
was attached in the fetus ; the umbilicus ; the
omphalos. Hence — 2. The central point or
part of anything ; the middle.

This hill [Amaral is situate as the nauil of that Ethio-
pian bodie, and centre of their Empire, vnder the Equi-
noctial line. Purcha», Pilgrimage, p. 677.

Within the navel of this hideous wood,
Immur'd in cypress shades, a sorcerer dwells.

Milton, Comus, 1. 520.
3f. The nave of a wheel.

His body be the navel to the wheel,

In which your rapiers, like so many spokes,

Shall meet. Massinger, Parliament of Love, ii. 3.

4. In ordnance, same as navel bolt — Intestinal
navel, the mark or scar on the intestine of most verte-
brates denoting the place where the umbilical vesicle is
finally absorbed in the intestine. The point is sometimes
marked also by a kind of csecum, which forms a diver-
ticulum of the intestine, and may have a length of some
inches. — Navel bolt, the bolt which secures a carronade
to its slide. Also called navel.— Navel orange. See
orange.— Navel point, in her., the point in a shield be-
tween the middle base point and the fesse-point. Also
called nombril.

naveled, navelled (na'vld), «. [< navel +
-ed'~.] Furnished with a navel.

navel-gall (na'vl-gal), ». A bruise on the top
of the chine of a horse, behind the saddle.

navel-hole (na'vl-hol), ». The hole in a mill-
stone through which the grain is received. Hul-
liwell.

navel-ill (na'vl -il), «. Inflammation of the
navel in calves, causing redness, pain, and
swelling in the parts affected.

navelled, a. See naveled.

navel-string (na'vl-string), «.
cord.

navelwort (na'vl-wert), n. 1. A plant of the
genus Cotyledon, chiefly C. Umbilicus: so called
from the shape of the leaf. See Cotyledon, 2,
jaek-in-the-bunh, 2, and Jcidneywort, 1. — 2. A
plant of the genus Omphalodcs : so called from
the form of the nutlets. 0. verna is the blue or
spring navelwort, 0. linifolia the white navelwort; both
are garden-flowers.— Venus's-navelwort, either of the
above species of Omphalodes.

nave-shaped (uav'shapt), ». Same as niodioli-
form.

navette (na-vef), n. [< F. navette, OF. navete
= It. navetia, < ML. naveta, a little boat, dim. of
L. navis, a ship, boat: see nave'2.'] An incense-
boat ; a navicula.

navew (ua'vu), «. [Also *ajth«w; < OF. nni-enn,
navel, < ML. napellitx, dim. of L. napus (> AS.
naip, > E. neep2), a kind of turnip: see nceji2.]
The wild turnip, Brassi-
ca canij>estris. It is an an-
nual weed with a tapering
root, found in waste grounds
throughout Europe and Asiatic
Russia. |Eng.]

Navicella(nav-i-sera),>i.
[NL., = F. navicelle, < L.
nai-iciila, a small vessel,

The umbilical

Navicella

dim. of Hiirix, it ship: see nun'*.] 1. Ill rnnrli.,
a notable genus of fresh-water nerites. or lim-
])i>t-liku shells of tho family \i nliilw. They re-
•emblc ;ui "|H-n ulatt- blipjHT limpet, having the aperture
nearly as large as the shell. Tlu-y inhaliit tin- [inliitn archi-
pelago.

2. I/, c.] Iii Jewelry-work, a minute hollow
vessel of the general form of a bowl, a di8h, or
tin- like, used us u pendant or drop, as to an
ear-ring.

navicula (na-vik'u-lii), ». ; pi. nnrii-ulir(-\e). [<
\j. Hiirii-ula, a small vessel, dim. of navin, a ship:
see nave'2.] I. Kcclex., a vessel formed like the
hull of u boat, used to hold a supply of in-
cense for the thurible; au incense-boat. — 2.
{cap.'] [NL. (Bory, 1822).] A genus of dia-
toms, typical of the family Xaviculumr, having
the oblong or lanceolate frustules free, the
valves convex, with a median longitudinal line,
and nodules at the center and extremities,

8947

, < Iv. nnriijabilix, < nitrigim; ].n-.sover
in a whip: see ««-• c/"'<'.J 1. Capable of bc-ing
navigated; affording passage to ships: as, a
navigable river. At common law, in England, a river is
deemed navigable aa far an the tide ebbs unit Hows. In
id'- r nited States the legal meaning uf naciijabif has been
much rxt fin Ifil, mill il inrlu<l.> KCI it-rally nil « ;it ITS prac-
tically available (ur floating commerce by any method, as
by rafts or boata.
The Loire . . . ia a very goodly nariynble river.

Coryat, Crudities, I. 46.

2. Subject to a public right of water-passage
for persons or property.

navigableness (nav'i-ea-bl-ncs), n. The prop-
erty of lii-iiif; navigable; navigability.

navigably (nav'i-ga-bli), adv. So as to be
navigable.

navigantt (nav'i-gaut), ». [< OF. naviyant
= Sp. navegante = It. niiviyante, naricant*, a
navigator, < L. narigan(t~)s, ppr. of naviyare,
pass over in a ship: see navigate.] Auavigator.
Hakluyt's Voyages, I. 213.

navigate (nav'i-gat), v. ; pret. and pp. navigat-
ed, ppr. navigating. [< L. navigatus, pp. of navi-
gare (> It. navigare, navicare = Pg. bp. navegar
= Pr. navejar, naveyar = OP. navier, also nager,
F. nager, also naviguer), sail, go by sea, sail
over, navigate, < navis, a ship, + agere, lead,
conduct, go, move: see nave* and agent.] I.
intrans. 1. To move from place to place in a
ship; sail.

The Phoenicians navigated to the extremities of the West-
ern ocean. .irhiitluuit. Am-. Coins.

2. To direct or manage a ship.
II. trang. 1. To pass over in ships; sail on.

Hi nsiis, the Father of the Emperor Claudius, was the
first who iiarii/ated the Northern ocean.

ArbuOmot, Anc. Coins, p. 272.

2. To steer, direct, or manage in sailing ; direct
the course of, as a vessel, from one place to an-
other: as, to navigate a snip. (The word is also used
by extension, in all its senses, of balloons and their use, and
colloquially of other means and modes of progression. 1

navigating-lieutenant (uav'i-ga-ting-lu-ten*'-
ant), w. See master1, 1 (6).
navigation (nav-i-ga shon), n. [= F.

navy

ers.

vey-

,.Jta*(c*l» ,Uma«. different vt«. ; ,. Ata*./. rtrtffr; 3. AV,. navigation (naV-i-ga'shOll), ». [= F. nOVilja-
vicxla funcl*lala ; 4, Navicula tf/urrot/tora; 5. tlavicula Irun- WO» = bp. lUlVeiiadoit = Pit. tUirCIHtcSo z= It.

MW^jyMM.mMMte. i AII maimed.) navigation, navicagione, < L. iu,viyatio(n-), a

valves striated, and the striw resolvable into
dots. The genus Is widely distributed, and contains sev-
eral hundred species, many of which rest on very slight
characters.

Naviculaceae (na-vik-u-la'se-e), ». pi. [NL., <
Xavicula + -ficea.] A family of diatoms, typi-
fied by the genus Navicula.

navicular (na-vik'u-liir), a. and w. [= F. na-
viculaire = Sp. Pg.' navicular = It. navicolare,

< LL. navicularis, relating to ships or shipping,

< L. navicula, a small ship or boat: see navicu-
la."] I. a. 1. Relating to small ships or boats ;
shaped like a boat ; cymbiform. Specifically —
2. In anat., scaphoid: applied to certain bones
of the hand and foot. See II. — 3. In entom.,
oblong or ovate, with a concave disk and raised
margins, aa the bodies of certain insects. — 4.
In hot., resembling or belonging to the ge-
nus Xariciila; boat-shaped.— Navlcular fossa, the
scaphoid fossa at the base of the pterygoid bone, giving
attachment to the tensor palati muscle.

II. n. Iii aitat. : (n) The scaphoid bone of
the carpus; the radiale, or bone of the proxi-
mal row on the radial side of the wrist. See
cut under haml. (ft) The scaphoid bone of the
tarsus, a bone of the proximal row, on the in-
ner or tibial side, in special relation with the
astragalus and the cuneiform bones. See cut
under foot, (c) A large transversely extended
sesamoid bone developed in the tendon of the
deep flexor, at the hack of the distal phalangeal
articulation of the foot of the horse, between
the coronary and the coffin-bone. See cut un-
der fetter-bone.

naviculare (na-vik-u-la're), n.; pi. narienluriti
(-ri-ii). [NL., neut. of LL. navinilnrix. relating
to ships or shipping : see naricular.] A navicu-
lar or scaphoid bone : more fully called <w w«n'-
ctilarc.

naviculoid (ua-vik'u-loid), a. [< L. inirinilii.
a small ship or boat, + Or. rMof, form.] Boat-
shaped ; scaphoid ; navicular.

naviform (na'vi-f&rm), a. [< L. n«w, a ship,
+ firma, form.] Resembling a boat ; uavicu-
lar: applied to parts of plants.

navigability (nav*i-ga-biri-H), n. [= F. iniri-
gabittti; Mnaoigable + -ity : see -MM//.] The
state or condition of being navigable: naviga-
bleness.

navigable (nav'i-pa-bl), n. [= F. mirijinble =
Sp. iiavcyable = Pg" navegavel = It. narig<ibilr.

sailing, a passing over in a ship, < nariaare,
sail: see navigate.] 1. The act of navigating;
the act of moving on water in ships or other
vessels; sailing: as, the navigation of the north-
ern seas; also, by extension, the act of "sail-
ing" through the air in a balloon (see aerial
navigation, ^ below). — 2. The science or art of
directing the course of vessels as they sail from
one part of the world to another. The manage-
mentof the sails, etc., the holding of the assigned course
by proper steering, and the working of the ship generally,
pertain rather to seamanship, though necessary to suc-
cessful navigation. The two fundamental problems of
navigation are the determination of the ship's position at
a given moment, and the decision of the most advanta-
geous course to be steered in order to reach a given point.
The methods of solving the first are, in general, four: (1)
by reference to one or more known and visible landmarks ;
(2) by ascertaining through soundings the depth and char-
acter of the bottom; (3) by calculating the direction and
distance sailed from a previously determined position (see
dtad-redcnniny, log?, and eompam) ; and (4) by ascertain-
ing the latitude and longitude by observations of the hea-
venly bodies. (See latitude and l»ngitvde.) The places of
the sun, moon, planets, and fixed stars are deduced from
observation and calculation, and are published in nauti-
cal almanacs (see almanac), the use of which, together
with logarithmic and other tables computed for the pur-
pose, is necessary in reducing observations taken to de-
termine latitude, longitude, and the error of the compass.

3. Ships in general ; shipping. [Poetical.]

Though the yesty waves
Confound and swallow navigation up.

Shale., Macbeth, IT. 1. 53.

4. An artificial waterway, or a part of a nat-
ural waterway that has been made navigable ;
a canal. Also navrg. See navvy1. [Eng.]

"The Kennel Namijation"— a very old canal, which
connects the waters of the East with those of the West
country. The Academy, July 6, 1889, p. IS.

Act Of Navigation, an act which was first passed by the
British Parliament in 1651, under Cromwell s administm-
Uon, was 1 1 1 n:u ti il in 1660, and remained in force, with va-
rious modifications ; It was greatly altered in 1828 and at
other times, and finally repealed In 1849. Its object was
to encourage the British merchant marine by reserving to
it the whole of the import trade from Asia, Africa, and
America, and the chief part of that from Europe. This
end it accomplished by denying to foreign vessels the
right to bring to England any goods not produced in their
respective countries, and also by restrictions in regard to
fisheries and the coasting-trade. The act was aimed es-
pecially :it the Hutch, wlio possessed at that time almost
a monopoly of the carrying-trade of the world.— Aerial
navigation, tin- sailing or floating in the air by means of
balloons : particularly, the principles, problems, and prac-
tice involved in the attempt to pass from place to place
through the air by means of balliMins capable of ln-itiu-
steered. — Arterial navigation. See arterial.— Inland

navigation, the passing of boats or vessels on riv
lakes, or canals in the interior of a ruiinti} , con
ance by boats or vessels within a country. Navigation
laws, the various acts and regulations In any country
uhirh ilrflni- tin- nationality of its ships, the manner
In which they shall be registered, the privileges to which
they have claim, ami tin- ci'inlitiuiih icKiilatini; the en-
gagementof foreign ships In the trail. <>f tin country In
question, either as importers and exporters or with rela-
tion to coastlng-tramc. The first British navigation law
of Importance was enacted under Richard II. It provided
that no merchandise should he Imported Into England
or exported f mm tin- king's realms by any of his subjects
except in English ships, under penalty of forfeiture of
vessel and cargo.

navigational (uav-i-ga'shon-al), a. [< navi-
yntioH + -<il.] Of or pertaining to navigation;
used in navigation.

navigator (nav'i-ga-tor), w. [= F. navigateur
= Sj>. Pg. navegador = It. navigatore, navica-
tore, < L. navigator, a sailor: see navigate.]

1. One who navigates or sails ; especially, one
who directs the course of a ship, or is skilful in
the art of navigation. In the merchant marine the
commanding officer usually navigates the vessel ; In men-
of-war. of nearly all nationalities, one of the line-officers
or executive ofllcers (in the I'nited States navy the third
in rank) Is detailed for that duty. In the I'nited States
navy the navigator, In addition to his other duties, has
charge of the log-book, of the steering-gear, of the an-
chors and chains, and of the stowage of the hold, and has
also general supervision of the ordnance and ordnance-
stores.

2. A laborer on a "navigation" or canal (see
navigation, 4), or on a railway. Now usually
abbreviated navvy (see navvy2). [Eng.]

nawy1 (nav'i), n. [Abbr. of navigation, 4.]
Same as navigation, 4.

In Skiptun in Craven the canal is vulgarly called "the
narcy." The horse-path or towing-path is always "the
riarru bank"; a bridge in Mill-hill street Is "the narvy
brig : and a garden on one of the slopes of the canal was
always called "the navvy garden."

A', and Q., 4th ser., VI. 426.

navvy2 (nav'i), n. [Abbr. of navigator, 2.] 1 .
Same as navigator, '2. — 2. A common laborer
engaged in such work as the making of canals
or railways. [Eng.]

It has been for years past a well-established fact that the
English Harry, eating largely of flesh, is far more efficient
than a Continental nacvy living on a less nutritive food.
II. Spencer, Education, p. 239.

3. A power-machine for excavating earth. A
common form has an excavating scoop, crab, or analogous
device for scooping up earth or gravel, or grasping stones,
with a boom and tackle for lifting and operating the
scoop, etc., and a steam hoisting-engine, all mounted on
a supporting platform provided with car-wheels so that it
can be moved on a temporary railway for changing its
position. Similar machines are also mounted on large
scow-boats for use along water-fronts. Also called steam-
excavator.

navy1 (na'vi), »i.; pi. navies (-viz). [< ME. na-
vie, navye, nareye, navee, < OF. narie, also navei,
navey, naroi, navoy, a ship, a fleet, a navy, < LL.
navia, ships, neut. pi. for L. naves, fern. pi. of
navis, a ship: see «o»c2.] If. A ship.

A gret number of nauejir to that hauen longet.

William of Palerne (E. E. T. S.X L 2719.

And no man may passe that See be Xavye, ne be no man-
er of craft, and therfore may no man knowe what Lond
is l.i /. in. 1 that See. MandeviUe, Travels, p. 273.

2. A company of ships ; a fleet.

My gracious sovereign, on the western coast
Kldeth a puissant navy. Shot., Rich. III., iv. 4. 434.

3. All the ships belonging to a country, collec-
tively ; in a wide sense, the ships, their officers
and crew and equipment, and the department
of the government charged with their manage-
ment and control, specifically— (a) All the war-ships
belonging to a nation or a monarch ; the military marine :
in Great Britain distinguished by the title of Royal Xarti.
In the United States the control of the navy is vested In
a cabinet ofilcer called the Secretary of the Navy, the
head of the Navy Department. (See department.) The
government of the royal navy is vested in the Board of
Admiralty, or lords commissioners for discharging the
office of lord high admiral. The board consists of the
following members : the first lord, who has supreme au-
thority, and is a member of the cabinet ; the senior naval
lord, who directs the movements of the fleets, and is re-
sponsible for their discipline ; the second naval lord, who
superintends the manning of the fleet, coast-guard, trans-
port department, etc. ; the junior naval lord, who deals
with the victualing of the fleets, medical department,
etc.; a civil lord, member of Parliament, who is also con-
nected with the civil branch of the service; a controller
of the navy: and an expert civilian. I'nder the board is
a financial secretary, changing, like the flve lords, with
the government in power. There Is a permanent secre-
tary, and a number of heads of departments. (6) All the
ships and vessels employed In commerce and trade : usu-
ally called the merchant marine or merchant nary.

4. The men who man a navy or fleet; the
officers and men of the military marine.

Than was the none appereiled and entred in to ahippea.
Jf«*n(E.E.T. 8.X ill. 644.
Navy blue. See blue.
navy'-'t, ». An obsolete form of navvy2.

navy-agent 3948

navy-agent (na'vi-a"jent), n. A disbursing of Nazareth, < Nafa/atfl or Nafaper (LL. Nazara),

agent of the United States navy. Agents of this < Heb. Nazareth.] Same as Nazarene, 2.

class were formerly stationed at every large seaport. The Nazarene (naz-a-ren'), n. [< L. XazarniH*, <

office no longer exists, all disbursements being now made Qr xa~a,}t!vuf of Nazareth, < Rafaptd. Nazareth :

nayy-bKlseLSbil),«. 1. A bill drawn by an *™ ^arean.] 1. An inhabitant of Nazareth,

officer of the British navy for his pay, etc. — 2.

A bill issued by the British admiralty in payment

of stores for shi

near

TMted

abroad, to procure money
for the expenses of the ship or fleet,
navy-list (na'vi-list), n. A" nffioiiil

An official account of

But divers in Italy at this day excell in that kind [mo-
saic painting] ; yet make the particles of clay, gilt and
coloured before they be neiled by the fire.

Sandys, Travailes, p. 25.

II. intrans. To be tempered by heat. See
anneal1. [Hare.]

Reduction is chiefly effected by fire, wherein, if they
stand and nele, the imperfect metals vapour away.

Bacon, Physiological Remains.

— 2. A member of a sect of Jewish Christians nealed-tot (neld'to), a. Having deep soundings
which continued to the fourth century. They eiose in : said of a shore. Phillips, 1706.
observed the Mosaic ritual, and looked for a millennium on „_„•]„,.;,, /,,s ., iA;'iV1 n « nrnlnn n 4- ir ~\
earth. Unlike the Ebionites, they believed in the divinity n£al°£ic, U**""^ Ik)' °; l> nealog-y +
of Christ. SeeUWonifa. Youthful ; juvenile ; adolescent; ot or pert ain-

a town in Galilee, Palestine : a name given (in

the United States navy, their stations, rates of
pay, etc., with a list of the ships.

navy-WOrdt (na'vi-werd), ». A watchword, pa-
rol, or countersign.

navy-yard (na'vi-yard),«. A government dock-
yard ; in the United States, a dockyard where
government ships are built, repaired, and fitted
out, and where naval stores and munitions of
war are laid up. There are such yards at Kittery in
Maine (near Portsmouth, New Hampshire), at Charlestown
in Massachusetts, at Brooklyn in New York, at Norfolk in
Virginia, at Pensacola in Florida, at Mare Island in Cali-
fornia, etc.

>K, < Helb. nazar, separate oneself, vow
abstain.] Among the ancient Hebrews, a re-
ligious devotee, separated to the Lord by a spe-

see -ology.] The doctrine of the morphological
correlations of early adolescent stages of an
animal, usually derived from the adult of a

cial vow, the terms of which are carefully pre- more or less closely approximate stock of the
scribed in Num. vi. They included entire abstinence same division of the animal kingdom. Hyatt.
from wine and other intoxicating liquors, from all cutting neamt, »• [ME. neme, a form due to misdivi-
of the hair, and from all approach to a dead body. The gjon of niijne erne, thyn erne, as my neme, tliy

neme, etc.: see earn.] Uncle: same as e/ini.

vow might be taken either fora limited period or for life.
— Nazarite tresses, long hair.

With Nazarite-tresses to my crosse will I bind her cross-
ing frowardness and contaminations.

Nash, Christes Teares over Jerusalem.

Nazariteship (naz'a-rit-ship), n. [< Nazarite

nawab (na-wab'), n. [Hind, nawab, nawwab : + -ship.] The state or condition of being a

see nabob.] Same as nabob. Nazarite.

nawger, «. See nauger. Nazaritic(naz-a-rit'ik),a. [< Nazarite + -ic.]

nawlt (nal), n. [Also nail; a form of awl, due Pertaining to a'Nazarite or to Nazaritism.

to misdivision of an awl as a nawl: see awl] Nazaritism (naz'a-rit-izm), w. [< Nazarite +

An awl. -ism.] The vows or practices of the Naza-
Bewar also to spurn agein an nalle.

Chancer, Truth, 1. 11.

There shall be no more shoe-mending ;
Every man shall have a special care of his own sole,
And in his pocket carry his two confessors,

"Lo, childe," he saide, "this is thy neme;
Ther, Father, brother thou may senne in heuen."

Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 102.

Neanderthaloid (ne-an'der-tal-oid), a. [<
Neanderthal (see def.) + -old.] Pertaining to
the Neanderthal, in the Rhine Province, Prus-
sia; resembling a now historic skull, of a very
low type, found in that locality; noting this
type of skull.

A type [of cranium] which has received the name Nean-
derthaloid, because it reaches the extreme developement
in the famous skull discovered in the Neanderthal, near
Bonn. W. U. Flower, Jour. Anthrop. Inst., XVI. 377.

His lingel and his nawl.

Fletcher, Women Pleased, iv. 1.

nazir (na-zer'), n. [Ar. (> Hind.) Jianr.j In
India, a native official in the Anglo-Indian

nay (na), adv. [< ME. nay, nai,< Icel. nei (= Sw. courts, who has charge of the treasury, stamps,
11 ej = Dan. nei), nay, < n-, orig. ne, not, + ci, ever,
ay, = AS. a, ever: see ne and aye3, and cf. no1.]

naze (naz), n. [Var. of ness, perhaps due to Icel.

nog, Sw. nasa, nose : see ness, nose1.'] A promoii- neap1 (nep), a. and n. [< ME. neep, < AS. nep,
tory or headland: as, the naze of Norway. scant or lacking (found alone but once, in the

lazir (na-zer'), n. [Ar. (> Hind.) nazir.] In poet, phrase "forthganges nep," without power

of advancing), in comp. nepflod, low tide, ebb,
lit. ' neap flood ' ; cf . Icel. kneppr, neppr, scanty ;
Sw. l-napp = Dan. knap, scanty, strait, narrow,
nappe, scarcely; perhaps orig. ' pinched,' being
appar. connected with nip1. But the history is
obscure.] I. a. Low; lowest: applied to those
tides which, being half-way between spring
tides, have the least difference of height be-

etc., and the issue of summonses and processes.
Yule and Burnett.

1. No: an expression of negation or refusal. If. B. An abbreviation of the Latin nota bene,

"Nai, bi the peril of my soule," quod Pers. literally, mark or note well — that is, take par-

Piers Plowman (AX vi. 47. ticular notice.

I tell you nay; but, except ye repent, ye shall all like- Jfb. In chem., the symbol for niobium.
wise perish. Luke xiii. 5. n.dimensional (en'di-men»shon-al), a. Having tween flood and ebb. See tide.

2. Not only so, but; and not only (that which any number, n, of dimensions: as, an n-dimcn- H. «. J. A neap tide.

sional space.-jv-dimensional determinant. See
determinant.

ne (ne), adr. [< ME. ne, < AS. ne = OS. ne, ni
= OFries. ni, ne = MD. ne, en, D. en = MLG.

ne = OHG. ni, ne, MHG. ne = Icel. ne = Goth. 3 The ebb or lowest point of a tide.
= Ir. Gael. W. ni = L. ne (> It. ne = OF.

has just been mentioned), but also ; indeed; in
point of fact: as, the Lord is willing, nay, he
desires, that all should repent.

A'ay, if he take you in hand, sir, with an argument,
He 11 bray you in a mortar. B. Junmn, Alchemist, ii. 1.

Come, do not weep : I must, nay, do believe you.

Beau, and Fl., Thierry and Theodoret, iii. 2.

To say (any one) nay, to deny ; refuse.

The fox made several excuses, but the stork would not
be said nay. Sir R. L' Estrange.

nay (na), w. [< nay, adv.] 1. A denial; re-
fusal.

There was no nay, but I must in,
And take a cup of ale. W. Browne.

2. A negative vote; hence, one who votes in
the negative: as, the yeas and nays.— it Is no
nayt, there is no denying it.

Wherfore to hym I will, this is noo naye,
Where euer he be, I say yow certaynly.

Qenerydes (E. E. T. S-X 1. 1135.
To nick With nay. See nick*.

nay (na), v. [ME. nayen, naien; < nay, adv. Cf.
nait2, nite.] I. intrans. To say nay ; refuse.

With how deef an ere deth crewel torneth awey fro H6t (ne), COJy.
wreches and naieth [var. nayteth\ to closyn wepynge eyen.
Chaucer, Boethius, i. meter 1.

II. trans. To refuse ; deny.

The swain did woo ; she was nice ;
Following fashion, nay'd him twice.

Greene, Shepherd's Ode.

Her [the sea's) motion of ebbing and flowing, of high
springs and dead neapes, are still as certaine and constant
as the changes of the moone and course of the sunne.

Hakewitt, Apology, II. viii. 1.

m

ne, ni, F. ne, ni) = Gr. v>/-, prefix, = Skt. na,
not. This negative contracts with certain fol-
lowing words beginning with a vowel (or h or
w) to form a word of opposite sense, as in nay,
no1, no'J, none1, nor, neither, and, formerly, to
negative some auxiliary verbs, as nam, ne am,
nart, ne art, nis, ne is, nab, ne have, nas, ne
was, ne has, nere, ne were, nill, ne will, etc.]
Not; never; nay. [Obsolete or archaic.]

Of xiiijM1 that he brought . . . ne myght he not assem-
ble vjM1 that alle ne were dede or taken, and ne hadde be
oon a-venture that fill, ther hadde neuer of hem escaped
oon a-wey. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 237.

Is 't true? Ne let him runue into the warre,
And lose what limbes he can : better one branch
Be lopt away then all the whole tree should perish.

Chapman, All Fools, i.

At everie full sea they flourish, but at every dead neape
they fade. Greene, Carde of Fancie.

The lowest ebbe may have his flow, and the deadest
neepe his full tide. Greene, Tullie's Love.

[In the following passage from "English Gilds" neep ge-
sons is defined by the editor as "the autumn ;" by Skeat
as "the neap-tide seasons, when boats cannot come to the
quay."

Item, it hath been vsid, the Maire [of Bristol] this quar-
ter specially to oversee the sale of wodde commynge to
the bakke and to the key. . . . And that all grete wodde,
callid Berkley wodde, be dischargid at the key beyond
the Towre there, and all smalwodde to be dischargid at
the Bak. Prouydid always that the woddesillers leve not
the bak all destitute and bare of wodde, ne sofflr not the
halyers to hale it all awey, but that they leve resonable
stuff upon the bak fro spryng to spryng, to serue the pouerc
people of penyworthes and balfpeny worthej in the neep
sesons. English Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 42S. [

Deep neap, a neap tide shortly before a full or change of
the moon, when there is a higher flood than at other neaps.
i2 n. See nee\ft.

The tongue

[< ME. ne, < AS. ne, coiij. ; < ne,
adv.] Nor! neap .

For he thoughte nevere evylle ne dyd evylle. neap" (nep), «. [Origin obscure.]

Mandeville, Travels, p. 2. or pole of a wagon or ox-cart.

No Indian drug had e'er been famed, neaped (uept), a. [<neap1 + -e(ft.] Leftaground

Tobacco, sassafras not named; by the spring tides, so that it cannot be floated

Ne yet of guacum one small stick, sir. until the next spring tide : said of a ship or

naylet, •». and v. An obsolete spelling of nail. , . ... S°n' Volpone' lL l- boat. Also leneaped.

naytet f. See naift. near (nef), ». [Also (8c.) neif,newe,^ nieve;^< Neapolitan (ne-a-ppl'i-tan), a. and n. [< L.

nay-wheret, adv.

A Middle English form of
nowhere.

A man no better myght hit employ nay-where,
For this knight is a worthi baculerc [bachelor].

Rom. of Partenay (E. E. T. 8.), 1. 1925.

naywordt (na'werd), n.
verbial reproach.

If I do not gull him into a nayword, and make him a
common recreation, do not think I have wit enough to lie
straight in my bed. Shak., T. N., ii. 3. 146.

2. A watchword.

ME. nefe, neve, < Icel. hnefi, nefi = Sw. nafve Neapolitans, pertaining'to Neapolis, < Neajio-

= Dan. nave, the fist.] The fist or hand. [Prov. Us (> It. Nafioli, > F. Naples, E. Naples), < Gr.

1. A byword; a pro-

Eng. and Scotch.]

His face was al^o-hurt and al to-schent,
His neifis swellyng war and al to-Rent.

Lancelot of the Laik (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1222.
And smytand with neiffig hir breist, allace !

Gavin Douglas, tr. of Virgil, p. 123.
Giue me your neafe, Mounsieur Mustardseed.

Shak., M. N. D. (folio 1623), iv. 1. 19.

neagert, «

And, in any case, have a nay-word, that you may know nea& Vl
one another's mind. Shak., M. W. of w., ii. 2. 131. anneal1

, Naples, < veof, new (= E. itcir), + 770-

/Uf, a city: see police.] I. a. Of ,_

or pertaining to Naples or its in- /": : -
habitants.— Neapolitan medlar. See *
azarole.— Neapolitan sixth, in mvsic, a *^
chord consisting of the sulidominant of a minor tonality
with its minor third nnd minor sixth (see the cut). Its
derivation is much disputed.
II. >i. An inhabitant or a native of the city

nazard, nazardly. See nasard, etc.
Nazarean (naz-a-re'an), a. and n. [< L. Naza-
I'CHK, < Gr. Safopaiof, of Nazareth, an inhabitant

• 1, 1 j IT JS • 1.1. '<• ^-H UU1WIMWM1U »J1 tl JlaLlVG »J± LIIO U1UY

ft, «. An obsolete spelling of nigger f N , f th province ol. the £omer killg.

(nei), r. [Also netl; by apheresis from d £f Naples

P.] I. trans. To temper by heat; anneal. 1 ( § } ,1 d [Early mod. E. also

And then the earth of my bottles, which I dig

£. Jonson, Devil is an Ass, ii. l.

neei; >trcre,nrrre; 4.tfE.neer, nen ,iit-r, inn; m-m;
near, < AS. iiciii; «;//•. iidv.audprep.,nigher, near,
contr. of *»f((/i»/-(=OS. nuli6r = t). «««»' = MLG.

near

iiiujri-, iifi/rr, mi' i. l.ll. miiji r — OHli.
MIKi. milier, iiii'lir/-. inir, <i. iiiilnr — Icel. HUT,
near, nearer, nearly, utmost, when. = Sw. inn
= Dun. «<(•)•, near, nearly, almost, soon, = Goth.
in liirii, Higher, nearer), compar., with reg. corn-
par. Kiiflix -'•/•'-' reiln 1 to -r (superl. next, simi-
larly contracted), of wrvi/i, \'..uii/li: see mi/li,adr.
The eompar. near camo to be regarded as a pos-
it ive, ami a new comparative nearer, with su-
|K'rl. iirarrxt, was developed. Cf. near1, a.] I.
•"'i1. If. Nigher; more nigh; closer: compara-
tive (>f Ilil/ll.

Ami either while ho goth afarre,
And other while he draweth iteere.

(it'll <•!-, COIlf. Alll. lilt., 1.

AH disceyteand dissimulation . . . li nerre to dispraise
than commendation, all though that therof mought ensue
some t hinge . . . good. .Sir T. Klyat, The Oovernour, Hi. 4.

Hence, without comparative force, and with a
new comparative nearer, superlative nearest —

2. Nigh ; close ; at, to, or toward a point which
is adjacent or not far off: with such verbs as
be, com*', ij<>, ili-<nc, move.

So the! weuten forth alle thre till thel com ner at Tinta-
gell. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), L 70.

And si ill the nearer to the spring we 170,
More limpid, more unsoiled the waters flow.

Hi,//, a, Rellgio Lalci, 1. 340.

Death had need be near
into such men for them to heed him aught.

William Morris, Earthly Paradise, II. 283.

3. Nigh, in a figurative sense.

I think one tailor would go near to beat all this com-
pany with a hand bound behind him.

B. Jorum, Bartholomew Fair, r. 3.

4. Naut., close to the wind : opposed to off. —
6. Closely; intimately.

The Earl of Amagnac, near knit to Charles.

Shale., 1 Hen. VI., v. 1. 17.

6. Almost; nearly.

We made Sayle backward JC myle towards Corfew,
whyche we passyd by a fore, because our vltales war ner
(pent. Torkington, Diarie of Bug. Travell, p. 63.

In a Forest, i,.1, >;• dead with grlefe & cold, a rich Fanner
found him. Copt. John Smith, True Travels, I. 4.

A literary life of near thirty years.

ilacaulay, Hist. Eng., vli.

7. Into close straits; into a critical position.

How neert, my sweet ^neas, art thou driven !

Marlowe and Nauhe, Dido, L 173.

Near ! no nearer ! (naut.\ words used as a warning to the
helmsman, when steering by the wind, not to come closer
to the wind.— Never the neart, ne'er the neart, never
the nearer ; with no success ; unsuccessful.

Weep thou for me in France, I for thee here ;

Better far off than near, be ne'er the near.

Shak., Rich. II., v. 1. 88.

All was nere the near. Oreene, James IV., 1. 80.

I will not dispute the matter with them, saith God, from

day to day, and never the near. Latimer, Works, I. 24S.

II. )>rri>. 1. Nigh; close to; close by; at no
great distance from.

I have heard thee say
No grief did ever come so near thy heart.

Shak., T. G. of V., Iv. 8. 19.

Tills Is a very high cool retreat, and we saw the tops of
the mountains near this place covered with snow.

Pococke, Description of the East, II. 1. 96.

2. Nigh or close to, in a figurative sense.

You '11 steal away some man s daughter ; am I near you ?
Middleton, Chaste Maid, i. 1.

It Is thought this calamity went too near him.

Steele, Guardian, No. 82.

[The comparative and superlative fonns nearer and near-
est are similarly used with the force of prepositions : as,
the nearer the bone the sweeter the meat]
near1 (uer), a. [Early mod. E. also in if, >"' " •'
< ME. in re, nrrrc, < AS. neiirra, nedra, ncrrn,
nwrra (= OHG. tidlicre, MHG. ndhcr, writer, G.
in'ilier = Icel. nterri = Sw. ntera = Dan. )wr),
nearer; comp. adj., formed, with the adv., from
the positive adv. and prep, nedli, nigh: see
ni</li and superl. next, and cf. near1, adr.] 1.
Being nigh in place; being close by; not dis-
tant; adjacent; contiguous.

The near and the heavenly horizons.

Mad. de Gasparin (trans.).

2. Closely allied by blood ; closely akin.

She is thy father's near kinswoman. Lev. xviii. 12.

Some business of concern to a n,;"' relation of mine.

Cotton, in Walton's Angler, ii. 223.

3. Intimate; united in close ties of affection
or confidence ; familiar: as, a near friend.

Every man is ,i,nr,*t to himself.

l-\,f,l. I'eikin Warbeck, ii. 2.

They alihor all companions at last, even their nearest
acqualntaiirr-. r.m-tnn, Amit. of Mel., p. 240.

4. Affect ing one's interest or feelings; touch-
ing; coming home to one.

3040

He hath sent me an earnest inviting, which many m>
near occasions did urge me to put otf .

Shak., T. of A., III. 6. 11.
A matter of so great and near concernment Locke.

5. Close; not deviating from an original or
model ; observant of the style or manner of the
thing copied ; literal: as, a near translation. —

6. So as barely to escape injury, danger, or ex-
posure; close; narrow. [Colloq.]

Long chase* and near etcapet of Tantla Topee.

II. //. lluarll, Diary In India, II. 300.

7. In riding or driving, on the left: opposed
to off: as, the near side; the near fore leg.

Our neere horse did fling himself, kicking of the coach-
box over the pole ; and a great deal of trouble It was to
get him right again. I'epyi, Diary, IV. 74.

The near wheeler, who was breaking her trot

Latrrence, Guy Livingstone, vlil.

8. Short ; serving to bring the object close.

TIs somewhat about,
But I can find a nearer way.

Shirley, The Traitor, III 3.

9. Economical; closely calculating; also, c-lose;
parsimonious.

Xmr and provident In their families, commending good
husbandry. l{. Knox (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. S39).

Miss, he's so near, it's partly a wonder how he lives at
alt Mia Barney, Cecilia, II. 9.

His neighbours call him near, which always means that
the person in question is a lovable skinflint.

George Xliot, Mill on the Floss, ii. 12.

10. Empty. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]— Near
hand*. See hand and near-hand. =Syn. L Contiguous,
proximate, neighboring, imminent, impending, approach-
Ing. Xearent, fiext are sometimes synonymous words : as,
nearest or next of kin ; but specially the first denotes the
closest relative proximity, while the second denotes the
proximate place in order. Compare the nearest house
with the next house.

near1 (ner), v. t. [(= G. niihern = Sw. narma =
Dan. nterme, bring near); < wear1, adv. The
older verb is niak.] I. trans. To come near
or nearer; stand near; approach: as, the ship
neared the laud.

Give up your key
Unto that lord that neares you.

II, l/'ll ':•::!. K*<\;l] Klllg.

II. in trans. To come nearer ; approach.

A speck, a mist, a shape, I wist !

And still it neared and \\ecired.

Coleridge, Ancient Mariner, ill.
near2, n. See nter'*.
near3 (ner), cotij. A. contracted form of neither.

[Puov. Eng.]

near-by (ner'bi), a. Close at hand; not far
off; adjacent; neighboring: as, near-by towns.
[Colloq., U. S.]

The near-by trade and Western dealers are buying mod-
erately. The Indepettdent (New York), May 1, 1862.

Nearctic (ne-ark'tik), a. [< Gr. vfor,, new, +
apKTiKof, northern, arctic : see arctic.") In zt>ii-
geng., belonging to the northern part of the New
World or western hemisphere : specifically ap-
plied to one of the six prime divisions of the
earth's surface made by Sclater with reference
to the geographical distribution of animals : dis-
tinguished from Seotromcal in the New World
and I'alearctic in the Old. The Nearctic region In-
cludes all of North America with Greenland to a latitude
on the average of about the tropic of Cancer ; but such is
the character of the country toward its southern boundary
that it properly stops at sea-level opposite the mouth of
the Rio Grande on the one side of Mexico, and at Mazatlan
on the opposite coast, but in the table-lands extends much
further south, and in the tierra fria or mountainous regions
quite through Guatemala. Also Xeoarctic and Anytixjtean.

near-dweller (uer'dwel'er), n. A neighbor.

We may chance
Meet some of our near-dweller* with my car.

Keati, Endymion, i.

near-hand (ner'hand), odt). [< ME. nerehande ;
<. near1 + hand. Cf . nii/h-hand.] Near at hand;
nearly; almost. [Old Eng. and Scotch.]

And I awaked there-with witles nerehamle,
And as a freke that fre were forth gan I walke.

Piers Plowman (B), xlii. 1.
I have been watchman in this wood
Sear hand this forty year.
Hobin Hood and the Beggar (Child's Ballads, V. 194).

near-hand (ner'hand), (I. Near; close at hand;
nigh ; adjacent. [Old Eug. and Scotch.]

They haue euer gently and louingly intreated such as of
friendly mind came to them, as-wetl from Coun tries neon
In mil. as farre remote. Ilakluyt't Yayayei, I. 231.

near-legged (uer'leg'ed or -legd), a. Walking
with the feet so near each other that they come
in contact. Shak., T. of the S., iii. 2. 57.

nearly (ner'li), mir. 1. Close at hand : in close
proximity : at no great distance ; hence, narrow-
ly; with'close scrutiny.

Tis dangerous for the most innocent person in the world
lobe too frequently and nearly a witness to the commis-
sion of vice and folly. Up. Atterlxani, Sermons, I. x.

neat

See the fact! nearly, and these mountainous Inequalities

vanish. ••"•• l "m|>< i>

2. Closely: as, two persons nmrly related. — 3.
Intimately; pn'ssingly ; with a close relation to
one's interest or happiness.

Madam, the business now Impos'd upon me

Concerns you nearly.

Beau, and /•'/., Woman-Hator, T. ft.

4. Within a little of ; almost: as, near/* twenty ;
the prisoner nearly escaped; nearly dead with
eold.

I took my leave, for It was nearly noon.

Trnnynon, PrlnceM, V.

5. With niggardliness or parsimony.— 0. Ex-
actly; precisely.

As nearly as I may,

111 play the penitent to you ; but mine honesty
shall not make poor my greatness.

Shak., A. and ('., ii. •-'. 91.

nearness (ner'nes), n. The state or fact of be-
ing near, in any sense ; proximity ; imminence.

near-point (ner'point), n. The nearest point,
as the/ar-point is the farthest point, which the
eye can bring to a focus on the retina.

near-sighted (ner'si'ted), a. Short-sighted;
seeing distinctly at a short distance only; my-
opic.

near-sightedness (ner'si'ted-nes), n. The
state of being near-sighted ; myopia.

neat1 (net), «. and a. [Also dial, note, nout,
nolt (< Icel.); < ME. neet, nete, net, < AS. neat, pi.
neat (also deriv. niton, nyten), an ox or cow, cat-
tle collectively (= OPnes. not = OHG. MHG.
nos, G. dial, noss = Icel. naut (also deriv. neyti)
= Sw. not = Dan. nod, cattle, in Scand. also an
ox); prob. so called as being 'used' or employed
in work (cf. cattle and stock), or because orig.
'taken' and domesticated, < neotan, niotan. use,
employ, = OS. niotan — OFries. nieta = OHG.
niozan, MHG. niezen, OHG. ginioean, MHG.
geniezen, G. geniessen = Icel. njota = Sw. njuta
= Dan. nyde = Goth, niutan, take part in, ob-
tain, ganiutan, take (with a net); cf. Lith.
nauda, usefulness. From the same verb is de-
rived the noun note?.] I. n. 1. Cattle of the
bovine genus, as bulls, oxen, and cows: used
collectively.

And loyned til hem on lohan most gentil of alle,
The prys neet of Peers plonh passynge alle otliere.

Piers Plmnnan (('), xxil. 200.

From thence Into the open fields he fled,
Whereas the Heardes were keeping of their neat.

Speneer, V. Q., VI. lx. 4.

2. A single bovine animal. [Rare.]

A neat and a sheep of his own. Turner, Husbandry.
Neat's-foot Oil, an oil obtained from the feet of neat
cattle.— Neat's leather, leather made uf the hides of neat
cattle.

As proper men as ever trod upon neat'f leather have gone
upon my handiwork. Shak., J. C., i. 1. 29.

II. a. Being or relating to animals of the ox
kind : as, neat cattle.

We must be neat ; not neat, but cleanly, captain ;

And yet the steer, the heifer, and the calf

Are all called neat. Shak., W. T., i. 2. 12ft.

neat2 (net), a. [< ME. net, nette, 'nete (= D.
net = G. nett = Sw. na'tt = Dan. net), < OF.
net, fern, nete, F. net, fern, nette (> mod. E. net?)
= Pr. net = Sp. neto = Pg. nedeo = It. netto,
clear, pure, neat, < L. nitidus, shining, neat, <
uitere, shine. Cf. we/a, and nitid. from the same
source.] 1. Clear; pure; unmixed; undiluted;
unadulterated: as, a glass of brandy neat.

Tis rich neat canary.

Marston, Antonio and Mellida, I., ii.

After the soap has been finished In the copper, it may
... be put in the neat state direct into the cooling-boxes
or "frames." IF. L. Carpenter, Soap and Candles, p. 174.

2. Clear of any extraneous matter; clear of the
cask, case, wrapper, etc. ; with all deductions
made : as, neat weight. [In this sense now usu-
ally net.']

The new Cairo answereth euery yeere In tribute to the
grand Signior 600,000 ducates of golde, neat and free of all
charges growing on the same. Uakluyt't Voyage*, II. 200.

3. Free from what is undesirable, offensive, un-
becoming, or in bad taste; pleasing; nice.

Sluttery to such neat excellence opposed.

Shak., O-mbellne, I- «• 44.

He desired not so much neat and polite as clear, mascu-
line, and apt expression.

Bacon, Advancement of Learning, Pref., p. xL

They make the neateit ahewe of all the houses in Paris.
Coryat, Crudities, I. 30.

Alin. What music 's this?
•hil. Retire : 'tis some neat joy,
In honour of the king's great day.

Fletcher, Pilgrim, v. 4.

I have not heard a neater sermon a great while, and more
t<> my content. PfV. Diary, L 310.

neat

4. Characterized by nicety of appearance, con-
struction, arrangement, etc.; nice; hence, or-
derly; trim; tidy; often, specifically, clean: as,
a neat box; the apartment was always very
neat; neat in one's dress.

These [elephants] have neat little boarded Houses or
Castles fastened on their backs, where the great men sit in
state, secur'd from the Sun or Rain.

J)ampier, Voyages, II. i. 73.

Her artless manners and her neat attire.

Cowper, Task, IT. 536.

5. Well-shaped or well-proportioned; clean-
cut : as, a neat foot and ankle. — 6. Complete in
character, skill, etc.; exact; finished; adroit;
clever; skilful: applied to persons or things.

Men. To be a villain is no such rude matter.
Cam. No, if he be a neat one, and a perfect :
Art makes all excellent.

Fletcher, Wife for a Month, i. 2.

Paddy overtook him at last, and gave him a clippeen on
the left ear, and a neat touch of the foot that sent him
sprawling. Leoer, Dodd Family Abroad, I. letter i.

The neat repartee, the eloquence that left the House
too profoundly affected to deliberate, the original of the
novelist's greatest creation — they are all vanishing like
frost foliage at sunrise.

0. W. Curtis, Harper's Mag., LXXVI. 472.

7f. Spruce; finical; over-nice.

Still to be neat, still to be drest
As you were going to a feast

B. Jonson, Epicrane, i. 1.

8f. A commendatory word, used somewhat
vaguely.

To tell what dressing up of howses there were by all the
neat dames and ladies within the freedome.

Dekker, Oration of Parsimony.

This gentleman did take to wife
A neat and gallant dame.

Genilemanin Thracia (Child's Ballads, VIII. 150).
= Syn. Clean, cleanly, unsoiled.
neat2 (net), adv. [< neafi, a.] Neatly.

They've ta'en her out at nine at night, . . .

And headed her baith neat and fine.
The Laird of Waristoun (Child's Ballads, III. 322).

'neath (neth), adr. An abbreviated form of
beneath.

neat-handed (net'han"ded), a. Using the
hands with neatness ; deft ; dexterous.

Herbs, and other country messes,
Which the neat-handed Phyllis dresses.

Milton, L'Allegro, 1. 86.

Nor is he [Bishop Burnet] a neat-handed workman even
of that [penny-a-liner] class. Craik, Hist. Eng. Lit., II. 177.

neatherd (net'herd), w. [\ ME. neetherde, net-
herde; < neat1 + herd1. Cf. noutherd.] A per-
son who has the care of cattle ; a cow-keeper.

Would I were
A •neat-herd's daughter.

5Aot.,Cymbeline, i. 1. 149.

neatherdess (net'herd-es), «. [< neatherd +
-ess.] A female neatherd ; a neatress.
But hark how I can now expresse
My love unto my Neatherdesse.
Herrick, A Beucolick, or Discourse of Neatherds.

neat-houset (net'hous), ». [< neat1 + house.]
A house for neat cattle ; a cow-house.

neatifyt (ne'ti-fi), v. t. Same as netify.

neat-land (net'laud), «. [< neat1 + land1.']
In law, land let out to yeomanry. Cowell.

neatly (net'li), adv. In a neat manner; with
neatness, in any sense of that word.

neatness (net'nes), n. The state or quality of
being neat, in any sense of that word.

neatresst (net'res), n. [Irreg. < neat1 + -er1 +
-ess.] A female neatherd. (Tamer, Albion's
England, iv. 20.

neb (neb), n. [Also in mod. use in var. form
nib; < ME. neb, < AS. neb, nebb, bill, beak (of
a bird, ship, plow, etc.), nose, of a person, also
face, countenance, = D. neb, mouth, bill, nib,
= MLG. nebbe, nibbe, LG. nibbe, Hipp, niff, niiff
(> It. niffo, niffa, snout) = Icel. nef, also nebbi =
Sw. naf, n&bb = Dan. nosb, beak, bill; prob.
orig. *sneb; cf. MD. snebbe, D. sneb = MLG.
snebbe, snibbe, LG. snibbe, snippe, bill, snout, =
G.schneppe, nozle; also with dim. term., OPries.
snavel, snarl, mouth, = D. snavel, snout, = MLG.
snavel = OHG. snabul, MHG. snabel, G. schnabel
= Dan. Sw. (after G. ) snabel, bill, snout, probos-
cis, nozle ; cf . Lith. snapas, bill, beak ; perhaps
from the root of the verb snap, but whether
orig. the bill of a bird or snout of a beast,
which 'snaps' up what is to be eaten, or the
snout of a beast or nose of a man, which ' snorts '
or 'sniffs' (G. schnappen, gasp, schnauben,
snort, sniff, snuff), is not clear. See snap,
sniff, snuff, snivel, etc.] 1. The bill or beak of
a bird ; also, the snout or muzzle of a beast.
How she holds up the neb, the bill, to him !
And arms her with the boldness of a wife
To her allowing husband ! Shak., W. T., i. 2. 183.

3950

The amorous worms of love did bitterly gnawe and teare
his heart wyth the nebs of their forked heads.

Painter's Pal. of PI., cited by Steevens. (Nares.)

2. The nose : as, a lang neb ; a sharp neb. [Ob-
solete or Scotch.]

See, yonder 's the Katton's Skerry ; he aye held his neb
abune the water in my day, but he 's aneath it now.

Scott, Antiquary, vii.

3. The face. [Obsolete or Scotch.]
Josep cam into halle and sau his brethren wepe ;
He kisseth Benjamin, anon his neb he gan wipe.

MS. Bodl. 652, f. 10. (HaUmeli.)

4. The tip end of anything; a sharp point: as,
the neb of a lancet or knife. See nib. [Scotch.]

— 5. The nib of a pen. See nib.

Those pennes are made of purpose without nebs, because
they may cast inck but slowly.

Dekker, Lanthorne and Candle-light,

Neb and feather, completely ; from top to toe. [Scotch. ]

— To dab nebst. See dobi.

Nebalia (ne-ba'li-a), n. [NL. ; origin not
ascertained'.] 1. A remarkable genus of un-
certain position among the lower crustaceans,
ranged by Huxley among the phyllopodous
Branchiopoda, by others in a peculiar order
named l*liyllocarida or Leptostraca. It has a large
carapace (cephalostegite) with mobile rostrum ; the eyes
are large and pedunculated ; there are well-developed
antennte, mandibles, and two pairs of maxillse, the anterior
of which ends in a long palp.
2. A genus of rotifers. Grube, 1862.

nebalian (ne-ba'li-an), a. and TO. I. a. Per-
taining to or having the characters of the ge-
nus Nebalia, 1.
II. n. A nebalian crustacean.

Nebaliidae (neb-a-ll'i-de), n. pi. [< Nebalia +
-idte. ] A family of crustaceans, typified by the
genus Nebalia. It has been variously located in the
systems, and is now usually considered a synthetic type
nearly related to some Silurian forms, and representa-
tive of an order or suborder named Phijllocarida or Lepto-
straca. The anterior part of the body has a large com-
pressed bivalvular carapace with a separate anterior
tongue-shaped process ; the abdomen is long and seg-
mented ; there are eight pairs of phyllopodous legs to the
trunk, four pairs of large pleopods behind, and no telson.
The living species are marine, and have been referred to
3 genera.

nebbuk-tree (neb'uk-tre), n. [< Ar. nebbuTc +
E. tree.'] A shrub, Zizyphus Spina-Christi, one
of the Christ's-thorns.

The channels of streams around Jericho are filled with
nebbuk trees. ... It is a variety of the rhamnus, and is
set down by botanists as the Spina Christi, of which the Sa-
viour's mock crown of thorns was made.

B. Taylor, Lands of the Saracen, p. 68.

nebby (neb'i), a. [< neb + -y1.] Snappish;
saucy; impudent; bold; pert. [Scotch.]

nebel (neb el), w. [Heb.] A stringed instru-
ment of the ancient Hebrews, by some supposed
to have resembled a harp, by others a lute. The
name is differently rendered in different parts
of the English version of the Bible.

neb-neb (neb'neb), n. See bablah.

Nebraskan (ne-bras'kan), a. and n. [< Nebraska
(see def.) + -an.'] I. a. Of or pertainingto the
State of Nebraska, or its inhabitants.

II. n. A native or an inhabitant of Nebraska,
one of the Western States of the United States,
lying west of the Missouri river and north of
Kansas.

nebris (neb'ris), n. [L. nebris, < Gr. ve[}pif, a fawn-
skin (see def.), < ve/lp6f, a fawn.] A fawn-skin ;
specifically, in ancient Greek and affiliated art
and ceremonial, the skin of a fawn or of a sim-
ilar animal, as a kid, worn as a special attribute
by Dionysus or Bacchus and his attendant
train (Pan, the satyrs, the maanads, etc.), and
assumed on festival occasions by priests and
priestesses of Bacchus, and by his votaries gen-
erally.

nebula (neb'u-la), n. ; pi. nebulee (-le). [< L. ne-
bula = Gr. vttyi'f.ri, a cloud, mist, vapor: see neb-
ule.] 1. A luminous patch in the heavens, far
beyond the limits of the solar system. Some
nebulae are resolvable into clusters, generally globular, in
which the separate stars can be distinguished. These are
for the most part in the Galaxy. The remaining nebuUe are
of two types, according as their spectra are continuous
or consist of bright lines. The latter class are greenish-
blue, have fairly definite outlines, and show a tendency to
concentration toward the galactic circle. Of the three
brightest lines in their spectra two are unidentified, and
one is the F line of hydrogen. There are six or seven
other faint lines, two of them hydrogen. There are besides
nebulous stars, or stars with haze about them which in
some cases is of vast proportions. The continuous spectra
indicate that all these nebulae are solid, liquid, or, if gase-
ous, enormously condensed. The nebulae in Andromeda,
Orion, and Argo are visible to the naked eye. The Galaxy,
the Magellanic clouds, and the clusters Berenice's Hair
and Preesepe are not included by astronomers among the
nebula;.

2. In patkol., a cloud-like spot on the cornea. —
Dumb-bell nebula, a nebula which, seen in a telescope of

A Hesse NobuU.

nece

small power, appears to have a form like a dumb-bell in-
scribed in a fainter ellipse, but with a more powerful in-
strument is seen to have a spiral structure.— Planetary
nebula, a circular or elliptical gaseous nebula, with a well-
defined outline. — Resolvable nebula., a nebula in which
a powerful telescope detects many points of light, which,
however, are not usually distinguished as perfectly as in a
cluster.— Ring nebula, or annular nebula, a nebula
which appears like a ring with a dark center. — Spiral
nebula, a nebula which presents the appearance either
of a contorted stream or of a number of such streams pro-
ceeding from a center.

nebular (neb'u-liir), a. [= F. nebulaire, < NL.
iiebularis, < L, 'nebula, a cloud: see nebule.] 1.
Like a nebula; cloudy. — 2. Pertaining or re-
lating to a nebula — The nebular hypothesis, a the-
ory of the formation of the solar system, originated by the
philosopher Kant and the astronomer Sir William Her-
schel, and developed by Laplace and others. The solar
system is supposed to be the result of the gradual con-
densation of a nebula under the action of the mutual gravi-
tation of its parts.

nebule (neb'ul), n. [< ME. nebule, <. OF. nebula
= It. nebula, < L. nebula, a cloud, a mist, vapor,
= Gr. vefy&n, a cloud, mass of clouds, = OS.
nebhal = OFries. nevil = D. nevel = MLG. nevel,
neffel, LG. nevel = OHG. nebul, nepol, MHG. G.
nebel = Icel. nifi (in comp. ), mist, fog ; cf . Icel.
njol, night.] If. A cloud.

0 light without nebule, shining in thy sphere.

Ballade in Commend: of Our Lady.

The stocking is of silver tissue, worked with gold birds,
flowers, blue, yellow, and white, and a peculiar ornament
— & nebule, white and blue, with yellow rays shooting from
its edge. Rock, Church of our Fathers, ii. 251.

2. In her., a line nebu!6. See nebule.

nebule (neb-u-la' ), a. [Heraldic F. , < OF. nebule,
a cloud: see nebule.'] In her.,
wavy ; curved in and out, in fan-
cied resemblance to the edge of
a cloud. A line nebu!6 may
form the boundary of a fesse,
bend, etc. Also nebulose, nebuly.

nebuliferous (neb-u-lif'e-rus),
a. [< L. nebula, a , cloud, -r-ferre
= E. bear1.'] Having nebulous or cloudy spots.
Thomas, Med. Diet.

nebulist (neb'u-list), n. [< nebula + -ist.~] One
who upholds the nebular hypothesis. Page.

nebulize (neb'u-Hz), v. t. ; pret. and pp. neb-
ulized, ppr. nebulizing. [< nebule + -ize.] To
reduce to a spray ; atomize.

nebulizer (neb'u-H-zer), n. An instrument for
reducing a liquid to spray, for inhalation, disin-
fection, etc. ; an atomizer.

The spray from a ... nebulizer being made to impinge

upon the wall of the vessel containing the tubes and liquid.

Medical Newt, XLIX. 697.

nebulose (neb'u-los), «. [< L. nebulosus, misty:
see nebulous,] 1. Cloudy; foggy; nebulous.

Alle fatty, weet, & cloudy nebulose.

Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 175.

2. In en torn. , having indistinct darker and paler
markings, resembling the irregular coloring of
a cloud: said of a surface. — 3. In her., same as
nebule.

nebulosity (neb-u-los'i-ti), n.; pi. nebulosities
(-tiz). [= F. nebulositS = Sp. nebulosidad =
Pg. nebulosidade = It. nebulosita, < LL. nebu-
losita(t-)s, cloudiness, obscurity, < L. nebulosus,
cloudy: see nebulous."] 1. The state of being
nebulous or cloudy; cloudiness; haziness; the
essential character of a nebula.

All the material ingredients of the earth existed in this
diffuse nebulosity, either in the state of vapour, or in some
state of still greater expansion. Whewell.

2. The faint misty appearance surrounding cer-
tain stars ; an ill-defined nebula without local
condensation ; also, a nebula in general.

Various connected nebulosities stretching in marvellous
ramifications along the heavens.

J. N. Lockyer, Harper's Mag., LXXV1H. 590.

A nebulosity of the milky kind, like that wonderful, in-
explicable phenomenon about 8 Orionis.

A. M. Clerke, Astron. in 19th Cent, p. 29.

nebulous (neb'u-lus), a. [= F. nebuleux = Sp.
Pg. It. nebuloso, < L. nebulosus, cloudy, misty,
foggy, <nebula,mist, cloud: see nebula, nebule.']

1. Cloudy; hazy: used literally or figuratively.

Epicurus is impatient of the nebulous regions which only
exist, according to him, for highly sensitive and senti-
mental souls. W. Wallace, Epicureanism, p. 146.

2. In astron., pertaining to a nebula; having
the appearance of a nebula; nebular — Nebu-
lous Star. See nebula.

nebulousness (neb'u-lus-nes), «. The state or
quality of being nebulous ; cloudiness.

nebuly (neb'u-li), (i. [< heraldic F. nebule:
see nebule.'] Same as nebule — Nebuly molding.
See molding.

necet, »• A Middle English form of niece.

necess

necesst, c. I. (MK. »«•(.•«»•«, < ML.
inilke necessary, Compel, <L. »< «<.•.><, n
M-I- RMMtory.] Tn iiuiki- iHM-cssary ; coinpi-1.

Ne foreyno caum the nevere tu <-<in)|*>mir

werkof noti'ryiujemiitcMv. {'Imueer, lloelhlus, ill. meter V.

necessart, "• [< (J1''- »'«*-"/", < L. necessarius,

iii-<T**;iry: MOMOMMiry.] Necessary. [Scotch.]

The gryt iuloi.s umxtar. Alter d. Keg. MS. (Jatnieton.)

necessarian (iies-e-sa'ri-an), «. and M. [< L.
iii'n'xxiii-iiix, inevitable, necessary, + -</«.] I.
«. Relating to iircosaiianism; necessitarian.

II. a. Our who accepts the doctrine of neces-
SM ri:in i.-in ; a necessitarian.

The only <|UCKtlon in dispute between the advocates of
(philosophical liberty and the necessarians Is this: "whether
volition can take place Independently of motive."

If. llelshaM, I'hilos. of the Mind, ix. j 1.

Xrmuarians will say that even this (voluntary eflort for
a good end) is ultimately the effect of causes extraneous
tu the man a self. //. Sidyicick, Methods of Ethics, p. 258.

necessarianism (nes-e-sa'ri-an-izm). n. [<
necessarian + -ism.'} The doctrine that the
action of the will is a necessary effect of ante-
cedent causes ; the theory that the will is sub-
ject to the general mechanical law of cause and
effect. Also necessitarianism, and rarely neces-

Let us suppose, further, that we do not know more of
cause and elf eet than a certain definite order of succession
among facts, and that we have a knowledge of the neces-
sity of that succession — and hence of necessary laws — and

1. for my part, do not see what escape there is from utter
materialism and necessarianunn. Huxley.

necessarily (nes'e-sa-ri-li), adv. In a neces-
sary manner; by necessity; so that it cannot
be otherwise ; inevitably.

The Author has shown us that design in all the Works
of Nature which necessarily leads us to the Knowledge of
1U First Cause. Addition, Spectator, No. 339.

Powerful temperaments are necessarily intense.

Froude, Sketches, p. 183.

necessariness (nes'e-sa-ri-nes), n. The state of
being necessary. Johnson.

necessary (nes'e-sa-ri), n.'and «. [Formerly
also uecessar; < ME. nceessaryc, necessarie, <
OF. necessaire, F. uecessaire = Pr. necessari =
8p. neccsario — Pg. It. neccssario, < L. ncce«s<i-
rius, unavoidable, inevitable, indispensable,
requisite (as a noun, necessarius, m., necessaria,
f ., a relative, kinsman, friend, client ; necessaria,
neut. pi., necessaries of life; ML. ntOUSarium,
neut., necessaria, f ., a privy), < nccesse, adj., un-
avoidable, inevitable, indispensable, neut. adj.
with esse and liaberc, prop, adv., also in OL.
neccssiim, prob. orig. ne cessmn or HOH cessum,
< ne, non, not, + ccsnus, pp. of ccdcrc, yield:
see cede.] I. a. 1. Such as must be; that can-
not be Otherwise, (a) As an inference, evidently of
such a form that every like Inference from true premises
will always yield a true conclusion, in every state of facts.
In philosophy it is requisite to distinguish an tmnMMs
inference, the force of which may be blindly felt, from a
necessary one, which is seen to belong to a possible class
of inferences, all true. (M As a proposition or fact, true
or taking place not merely in the actual state of things, but
in every possible state of tilings (within some meaning of
the word possible). A necessary proposition should not be
confounded with an absolutely certain one, far less with
one we are irresistibly compelled to believe, (c) Asa thing
or being, existing in every possible state of things ; having
existence Involved in its essence. Thus, God is said by
Anselm, Descartes, and others to be a necessary being.

Death, a necessary end,
Will come when it will come.

Shak., J. C., IL 2. 36.

In asserting that the human mind possesses In its own
ideas an element of necessary and universal truth, not
derived from experience, Kant had been anticipated by
Price, by Cudworth, aud even by Plato.

WheweU, Philos. of Discovery.

Given such a cause — that Is, accept the idea of (iod —
and worship follows as a rational, nay, a necessary conse-
quence. Mivart, Nature and Thought, p. 230.

The only way that any thing that is to come to pass here-
after is or can be necessary is by a connection with some-
thing that is necessary in its own nature, or something that
already is or has been : so that, the one being supposed,
the other certainly follows. Edwards, On the Will, 1. 3.

2. Such that it cannot be disregarded or omit-
ted; indispensable; requisite; essential; need-
ful; required: as, air is necessary to support
animal life; food is necessary to nourish the
body.

Aduertisementes and cunnsaillesverle necessanje for all
noble men and counsaillors.

Booke o/ Precedence (E. E. T. S., extra ser.X i 74.

A nimble hand is necessary for a cut-purse.

Shak., W. T., iv. 3. 686.

A country replenished with all manner of commodities
necessary for mans life. Coryat, Crudities, I. 108.

Neither «!;ui-* any man complain of injustice, . . . tho
his cause be never so just : and tlit'rt.-fniv putirmv is in this
Country as necessary for poor people as in tiny part of the
World. Dampier, Voyages, II. I. 7S.

The enemies of the court might think It fair, or even ab-
solutely necessary, to eiii'ountrr bribery with bribery.

Mdcaulaif, Hallam'8 Const. Hist.

3. In late: (a) Uequisite for reasonable coii-
vi •nicncc and facility or completeness in ac-
OOmpUthiagtlie purpose intended: as, the land
necessary for building a railroad. (6) Natu-
rally and inseparably connected in the ordi-
nary course: as, necessary consequences. Thus,
the necessary consequences of a trespass, such as depre-
ciation In value of a thing injured, or the suffering of a
person injured, are general damages, and need not be
pleaded ; but loss of profits or medical expenses are not
necessary consequences In the legal sense, and must be
specially alleged.

4. Acting from compulsion or the absolute de-
termination of causes: opposed to free. See
free.

Agents that have no thought, no volition at all, are In
every thing necessary agents.

Locke, Human Understanding, II. xxi. 13.

Necessary being, one whose non-existence is impossible ;
God.— Necessary cause. Seecauw,!. — Necessary con-
dition, ens, Inference, mark, i-t«. See the nouns.— Ne-
cessary proposition, a proposition which asserts a fact
to be necessary ; also, one which we cannot help believing.
- Necessary rules of thought, those without which no
use of the understanding would be possible. — Necessary
sign, one which affords a certain indication of the thing
represented.— Necessary to an end, preceding or accom-
panying the end in every possible state of things ; requi site
as a means to the end. = 8yn. 2. Xecessary, Essential, Keifui-
site, Needful. The following remarks refer to the applica-
tion of the words to ordinary practical affairs, not to philos-
ophy. Xeeessary Is so general a word that it covers all the
others, and has the additional sense, which they do not
have, of inevitable. Essential is an absolute word, noting
that which Is a part of the chief end of the action, or of every
mode of bringing that end about. Requisite Is less strong
than essential, aud needful is less strong still ; yet each is
strong and emphatic, applying to that which Is imperatively
needed. Xeed/ul generally applies to concrete, and often
to temporary, things : as, knowledge of the countries vis-
ited is requisite, and even essential, to enjoyment of travel,
hut money is needful in order to be able to travel at all.
Needful is often applied to that which must be supplied to
produce or effect a perfect state or action.

!!."•; pi. necessaries (-riz). 1 . Anything that
is necessary or indispensable ; that which can-
not be disregarded or omitted: as, the neces-
saries of life.

And the! alle ban alle necessaries, and alle that hem
nedethe, of the Emperoures Court.

Matidemlle, Travels, p. 289.

Fear of poverty makes Iras allow himself only plain ne-
cessaries. Steele, Spectator, No. 114.

2. A privy; a water-closet — Necessaries of a ship,
articles which should form part of the ordinary and rea-
sonable mi til for the business in which the vessel is en-

necessity

necessitation (in--sp-s-i-ia'sli<pn), H. [< necessi-
tate + -tow.] Trie act of necessitating ormak-

s:u-y; compulsion. Hobbes, Liberty and Neces-

necessitet (ne-ses'it), ». t. [< OF. necessiter,
necessitate: see necessitate.] To necessitate;

Who. were he now neceailed to beg,
Would ask an alms like Conde Ollvares.

B. Jonton, New Inn, Iv. 3.

necessitied(ne-ses'i-tid),a. [(necessity +-><!-. ]
In a state of want ; necessitous ; controlled by

A u»«ie her. If her fortunes ever stood

Kecestitied to help, that by this token

I would relieve her. Shak., All's Well, T. 3. 85.

necessitous (ne-ses'i-tus), a. [< F. ueccssitcuxzz
Pg. It. necesnitoHO ; as necessity + -ous."\ Pressed
by poverty ; unable to procure what is necessary
for one's station ; needy. Applied— (a) To persons.

That we may sutler together with our calamitous and
necessitous brethren. Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 18S5X L 100.

They who were envied found no satisfaction In what
they were envied for, being poor and necessitous.

Clarendon, Great Rebellion.

We gentlemen of small fortunes arc extremely ntceai-
tma in this particular. Steele, latter, No. 208.

(6) To circumstances.

Re was not In necemtmu circumstances, his salary being
a liberal one. F. B. Winslim, Obscure Mental Diseases.
= Syn. Needy, Secettitout(Ke needy); penniless, destitute,
pinched, poor.

necessitously (ne-ses'i-tus-li), adv. In a neces-
sitous manner: as, to be necessitously circum-
stanced.

necessitousness (ue-ses'i-tus-nes), n. The
state of being necessitous ; the want of what is
necessary for one's station ; need.

Where there is want and necessitoutness, there will be
quarrelling. 7 . Burnet, Theory of the Earth.

necessitudet(ne-ses'i-tud), n. [<'L.necessitudo,
iuevitableness, need, distress, also intimate re-
lationship or friendship, < necesse, inevitable,
necessary: see necessary, necessity. ] A sacred
obligation of family or friendship ; a tie or bond
of relationship or intimacy.

Between kings and their people, parents and their chil-
dren, there is so great a necesfitude, propriety, and inter-
course of nature. Jer. Taylor.

The mutual necessitudet of human nature necessarily
maintain mutual offices, and correspondence between
them. Sir M. Hale, Orig. of Mankind.

necessity (ne-ses'i-ti), „.; pi. neckties (-tiz).

sary, -t- -ism.] Same as nefcxfMtrimiisni. Con-
temporary Sei'. [Rare.]
necessitarian (ne-ses-i-ta'ri-»n), a. and n. [<

to
to

necessitc, necessitee, nessesite, < OF. necessite, F.
uecessitc = Sp. neccsidad = Pg. neeessitade = It.
necfssita, < L. necenxita(t-)s, unavoidableness,

II. n. One who maintains the doctrine of
philosophical necessity, in opposition to that of
the freedom of the will: opposed to libertarian.

The Arminian has entangled the Calvinist, the Calvlnist
has entangled the Arminian, in a labyrinth of contradic-
tions. The advocate of free-will appeals to conscience and
instinct — to an a priori sense of what ought in equity to be.
The necessitarian falls back upon the experienced reality
of facts. Froude, Calvinism.

necessitarianism (ne-ses-i-ta'ri-au-izm), H. [<

itwxxilarian + -ism.] S&me&snecessarianism.
necessitate (ne-ses'i-tat), r. t.; pret. and pp. ne-
rrxxi'M/iY/. ppr. m-iTxxitiitiHij. ^ ifL. necessitating,
pp. of necessitare (> It. necessitare = Sp. necesi-
tnr = Pg. necessitar = F. necessiter), make neces-
sary, < L. necessita(t-)s, necessity: see necessity,
and cf. necessite and necess, r. For the form,
of . felicitate.] 1. To make necessary or indis-
pensable; render unavoidable; cause to be a
necessary consequence.

The politician never thought that he might fall danger
onsly sick, and that sickness necessitate his removal from
the court. South.

Right, as we can think it, necessitates the thought of
not right, or wrong, for its correlative.

H. Spencer, Data of Ethics, S W.

2. To force irresistibly; compel; oblige; im-
pel by necessity.

No man Is necessitated to more II, yet no mans ill is lesse
excus'd. Bp. Karle, Mlcro-cosmographle, A Poore Man.

3t- To reduce to a state of need ; threaten or
oppress by necessity or need, or the prospect
of need.

It was a position of the Stoics that he was not poor who
wanted, but he who was necessitated.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 37».

We were now greatly necessitated for food, and wanted
some fresh orders from the King's mouth for our future
subsistence. R. Knot (Arbcr's Kng. earner, I. 380).

= Syu. 2. To constrain, drive.

condition or quality of being necessary or need-
ful ; the mode of being or of truth of that which
is necessary; the impossibility of the contrary;
the absolute character of a determination or
limitation which is not merely without excep-
tion, but which would be so in any possible
state of things ; absolute constraint.

But who can tunic the stream of destinee,
Or breake the chayne of strong necessitet,
Which fast is tyde to Joves eternal! seat?

Spenser, F. Q., L v. 25.
He must die, as others ;
And I must lose him : 'tis necessity.

Fletcher, Valentlnlan, III. 3.

That strength joyn'd with religion, abus'd and pretended
to ambitious ends, must of necessity breed the heaviest and
most quelling tyranny. Milton, Church-Government, ii. S.

2. As applied to the human will, the opposite
of liberty, (a) Compulsion, physical or, more generally,
moral: a stress upon the mind causing a person to do
something unwillingly or with extreme reluctance: as,
to make a virtue of necessity.

Tbenne of necrtsite

They them withdrewe, and towarde the Citee
They toke the way. Qenerydei (E. E. T. &\ L J862.
Then take his Head ; Yet never say that I
Issu'd this Warrant, but Necessity.

J. Beaumont, Psyche, ill. 194.

Necessity . . . was the argument of tyrants, it was the
creed of slaves. Pitt, On the India Bill, Nov. 18, 1783.
And the great powers we serve themselves may be
Slaves of a tyrannous Xecestity. II. Arnold, Mycerluus.
(6) In philvi., the Inevitable determination of the human
will by a motive or other cause. This is only a special use
of the word In the free-will dispute. In philosophy gen-
erally, by the necessity of a cognition is properly meant a
cognized necessity, or universality In reference to possible
states of things: although some writers use the word to
denote a constraint upon the power of thought.

Will and reason (reason also is choice).
Useless and vain, of freedom both despoil'd,
Made passive both, had served necessity,

Jftfem, P. L., Hi. 110.

necessity

Wherever thought is wholly wanting, or the power to
actor forbear according to the direction of thought, there
nec&sity takes place.

Locke, Human Understanding, II. xxi. 13.

3. A condition requisite for the attainment of
any purpose ; also, a necessary of life, without
which life, or at least the life appropriate to
one's station, would be impossible.

These should be hours for necessities,
Not for delights. Shalt., Hen. VIII., v. 1. 2.
When war is called a necessity, it is meant, of course,
that its object cannot be attained in any other way.

Sumner, Orations, I. 48.

4. Want of the means of living; lack of the
means to live as becomes one's station or is
one's habit.

Off me shall ye have both ayde and comfort
In all your nedes of necesgite.

Itom. of Partenaij (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3818.
I abjure all roofs, and choose
To wage against the enmity o' the air ;
To be a comrade with the wolf and owl—
Necessity's sharp pinch ! Shale., Lear, ii. 4. 214.

5. Extreme need, in general.

See what strange arts necessitie flndes out

Marlowe and Nashe, Dido, 1. 142.

Signior Necessity, that hath no law,
Scarce ever read his Litleton.

Times' Whistle (E. E. T. S.), p. 46
Necessity is the mother of invention.

S. Franck, Northern Memoirs (written in 1658,
[printed in 1694). (Bartlett.)

6f. Business ; something needful to be done.

They that to you haue nessesite

Be gracious euer through your gentilnes.

Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 41.
Whan he hadde hym a while conveied, he toke leve, and
yede thourgh the courte in his othir necessities.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), i. 64.

7. Bad illicit spirit. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
— Doctrine of necessity, the doctrine that all human
actions are absolutely determined by motives, so that the
will is not free.— Internal necessity. See internal.—
Legal necessity, constraint by the law ; also, that which
one is constrained by the law to do, irrespective of con-
sent. The word necessity is also used in the law to denote
that degree of moral necessity which is recognized as jus-
tifying or excusing an act otherwise unlawful, such as the
killing of an assailant in self-defense; also, particularly in
the phrase public necessity, to designate the requirement
of what is needed for reasonable convenience or facility
and completeness in accomplishing a public purpose. —
Logical necessity, truth, not merely in the existing state
of things, but in every state of things in which the propo-
sition to which the necessity belongs should preserve its
signification ; the truth of that to know which it is suffi-
cient to know the meanings of the words in which it is
expressed.— Money of necessity, coins (generally of un-
usual shape, and rudely fabricated) issued during a siege
(see siege-piece), or in times of necessity, when there is an
insufficient supply of gold and silver and the operations of
the ordinary mints are suspended. — Moral necessity.
See del. 2, above.— Natural necessity. See natural.—
Physical necessity, the necessity which arises from the
laws of the material universe. This necessity is condition-
al, not absolute.— Works of necessity, in the Sunday
laws, any labors which are necessary to be done on Sun-
day for life, health, comfort, general welfare, and reason-
able convenience for enjoying the leisure and the privi-
leges of the day, such as the running of horse-cars, ferries,
and, within reasonable limits, railroad-trains, and such la-
bors as are requisite for maintaining in their necessary
continuity processes of manufacture incidental to civiliza-
tion, such as keeping up the fires of a blast-furnace. = Syn.
Necessity, Need. Necessity is moreilrgent than need: a mer-
chant may have need of more money in order to the most
successful managing of his business ; he may have a neces-
sity for more cash in hand to avoid going into bankruptcy,
neck (nek), n. [< ME. necke, nekke, nicke, nakke,
< AS. hnecea, the neck, the back of the neck,
nape of the neck, = OFries. hnekka, nekke = MD.
neck, nick, nack, D. «efc=MLG. nacke, LG. nakke
= OHG. hnae (hnacch-),hnach-, nac, MHG. nacke-
knac, G. nacken = Icel. hnakki = Sw. nacke =
Dan. nakke, nape of the neck, back of the head.
Of. nuke, nape of the neck.] 1. That part of an
animal's body which is between the head and
the trunk and connects these parts. In every ver-
tebrate the neck corresponds in extent to the cervical
vertebra;, when such are distinguishable. It is usually
narrower or more slender than the parts between which
it extends. See cuts under muscle.

He hathe abouten his Nekke 300 Perles oryent, gode and
grete, and knotted, as Pater Nostres here of Amber.

Mandemlle, Travels, p. 197.

Or necklace for a neck to which the swan's

Is tawnier than her cygnet's.

Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.

2. Figuratively, life, from the breaking or sever-
ing of the neck in legal executions : as, to risk
one's neck; to save one's neck. — 3. In entom, :
(a) The membrane connecting the hard parts of
an insect's head with those of the thorax, and
visible only when the head is forcibly drawn
out. (b) The posterior part of the head when
this is suddenly narrowed behind the eyes, (c)
A slender an terior prolongation of the prothorax
found in certain Diptera and Hymenoptera. — 4.
In tniat., a constricted part, or constriction of a

3952

part, like or likened to a neck: as, the neck of
the thigh-bone ; the neck of the bladder ; the
neck of the uterus. See cut under femur. — 5.
The flesh of the neck and adjoining parts: as,
& neck of mutton. — 6. That part of a thing which
corresponds to or resembles the neck of an ani-
mal.

Some of them upon the necke of their launce haue an
hooke, wherewithall they attempt to pull men out of their
saddles. Hakhtyt's Voyages, I. 62.

(a) That part of a garment which covers the neck : as, the
high neck of a gown, (b) A long narrow strip of land con-
necting two larger tracts ; an isthmus.

They followed vs to the necke of Land, which we thought
had beene severed from the mayne.

Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 107.

(c) The slender upper part of any vessel which has a larger
rounded body : as, the neck of a bottle, retort, etc.

Take the noblest and the strongest brennynge watir that
ge may haue distillid out of puremygty wiyn, and putte it
into a glas clepid amphora, with a long necke.

Book of Quinte Essence (ed. Furnivall), p. 5.

(d) In stringed musical instruments of the viol and lute
families, the long slender part extending upward from
the body, culminating in the head where the tension is
regulated, and bearing in front the finger-board over
which the strings (or such of them as are to be stopped)
are stretched, (e) The part of an axle that passes through
the hub of the wheel ; also, a diminished part of any shaft
resting in a bearing. (/) The round shank connecting
the blade and the socket of a bayonet. (;/) The constricted
part joining the knob to the breech of a gun. (A) The
contracted part of a furnace over the bridge, between the
stack and the heating- or melting-chamber, (i) In print-
ing, the slope between the face and the shoulder of a type.
Sometimes called beard, (j) In bot. : (1) In mosses, the
collum or tapering base of the capsule. (2) In histology,
the rim or wall of the archegonium which projects above
the prothallium. It rests upon the venter, and is ordina-
rily composed of four longitudinal rows of cells, (k) The
lilled-up pipe or channel through which volcanic mate-
rial has found its way upward. In modern volcanic areas
the vent through which the lava, cinders, or ashes are
ejected and reach the surface is generally concealed from
view by the accumulated material which has been thrown
out. In eruptive regions belonging to the older geologi-
cal systems denudation has occasionally removed the over-
lying debris, so that the connection of the volcanic orifice
with the more deep-seated regions can be seen and ex-
amined. This is particularly the case in the Carboniferous
and Permian volcanic areas of Scotland.

7. In the clamp process of brickmaking, one
of a series of walls of unburned bricks which
together constitute a clamp. The walls are built
three bricks thick, about sixty long, and from twenty-four
to thirty high, and incline inward against a central upright
wall. The sides and top are cased with burned bricks.
Encyc.BrU.,l\. 281.

8. A small bundle of the best ears of a wheat-
harvest, used in the ceremony of "crying the
neck." [Prov. Eng.] — 9. As a geographical
designation, a corner or triangular district : as,
Penii's Neck. [Local U. S. (New York, New
Jersey), and South African.]— A stiff neck, in
Scrip., persistence in disobedience ; obduracy.

But [they] made their neck sti/, that they might not
hear, nor receive instruction. Jer. xvii. 23.

Derbyshire neck, bronchocele or goiter : frequent in the
hilly parts of Derbyshire, England.— Nape Of the neck.
See nape*.— Neck and crop. See crop.— Neck and
heels. Same as neck and crop.

The liberty of the subject is brought in neck and heclx,
as they say, that the Earl might be popular.

Roger North, -Examen, p. 72.

Neck and neck, at an equal pace ; stride for stride ; ex-
actly even, or side by side : used in racing, and hence ap-
plied to competition of any kind. — Neck canal-cell, in
oo(.,the same, or nearly the same, asn«e*-<:eK. — Neck of a
column or of a capital, in- arch., the space between the
top of the shaft proper and the projecting part of the cap-
ital, if any separation is indicated. Thus, in the Doric col-
umn, the continuation, whether plain, ornamented, or re-
cessed, of the shaft above the incision orhypotrachelium as
far as the annulets of the echinus, is the neck. Sometimes
called tracheliuw-. See necking, and cut under column. —
Neck of agun,the part between the muzzle moldings and
the cornice-ring.— Neck of an embrasure, in fort., the
narrowest part of the embrasure, within the wider outer
part, called the mouth.— Neck of a rib, the part between
the head (or capitulum) and the shoulder (or tuberciilum).
—Neck of the bladder, the part of the bladder adjoining
the urethral outlet.— Neck of the calcaneum, the slight-
ly constricted part in front of the tuberosity. — Neck of the
femur, the constricted part of the femur between the head
and the top of the shaft— Neck Of the foot, the instep.
HallimU. (Prov. Eng. ] — Neck of the humerus. (a) In
a not. , the slight constriction separating the head from the
shaft of the bone ; the circumference of the articular sur-
face, affording attachment to the capsular ligament (b)
In surg., a weak point in the shaft of the bone, a little
below the tuberosities : so called from the frequency of
fracture at this point— Neck of the uterus, the lower,
narrower part of the uterus, projecting into the vagina;
the cervix uteri. — Neck or nothing, at every risk; des-
perately : as, 1 11 take the chances, neck or nothing. — On, or
in the neck of, immediately after ; closely following ; on
the heels of.

He deposed the king ;

Soon after that, deprived him of his life ;

And, in the neck of that, task'd the whole state.

Shak., 1 Hen. IV., iv. 8. 92.

Upon the Neck o/this begun the Quarrel in Holburn be-
tween the Gentlemen of the Inns of Chancery and some
Citizens. Laker, Chronicles, p. 193.

neckercher

The devil on his neck. See devil.— To break the neck,
to put one of the bones of the neck out of joint ; dislocate
a cervical vertebra. In legal execution by hanging the
aim is to cause speedy or instantaneous death by dislo-
cating the atlas or first bone from the axis or second bone,
nnil at the same time injuring the spinal cord. See check-
litimntntt, under ligament. — To break the neck Of. See
break.— To give the neck*, to give the finishing stroke.

Whom when his foe presumes to checke,
His seruants stand to c/ive the necke.
Breton, Daffodils and Primroses, p. 5. (Davies.)

To harden the neck, to grow obstinate or obdurate ; be
more and more perverse and rebellious.

Our fathers dealt proudly, and hardened their necks, and
hearkened not to thy commandments. Neh. ix. 16.

To tie neck and heels, to confine by forcibly bringing
the chin and knees of a person close together. — To tread
on the neck of, figuratively, to subdue utterly : oppress.
- To win by a neck, in racing, to be first by the length
of a head and a neck ; make a close finish.
neck (nek), v. t. [= MD. necken, D. tiekken,
kill; from the noun: see neck, «.] 1. To
strangle or behead.

If he should neglect

One hour, the next shall see him in my grasp,
And the next after that shall see him neck'd.

Keats, Cap and Hells, st 22.

2. To bend down or break off by force of the
wind: said of ears of corn. [Prov. Eng.]

neck-band (nek'band), n. If. A gorget. Pah-
grave, — 2. The part of a shirt which encircles
the neck ; the band to which the collar is sewed,
or to which a separate collar is buttoned.

neck-barrowt (uek'bar'6), n. A form of shrine
in which relics or
images were carried
on the shoulders in
processions. Halli-
well.

neck-bearing (nek'-
bar"ing),w. Inclocks
and watches, a bear-
ing for a journal of
a wheel which is at-
tached to the end of
the arbor exterior to

Neck -bearing.

a, shaft : b, overhanging pinion ;
c, neck-bearing.

the bearing, so that the journal forms a sort

of neck for the support of the wheel,
neck-beef (nek'bef), «. The coarse flesh of the

neck of cattle.

They 11 sell (as cheap as neckbeef) for counters. Sictft.
neck-bone (nek'bon), «. [< ME. nekke Ion; <

neck + bout1.] If. The nape of the neck.

A hand him smot upon the nekke-bfion.

Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 1. 571.

2. Any of the cervical vertebrae, of which there
are seven in nearly all mammals.

neck-break (uek'brak), w. Complete ruin.
HalUwell. [Prov. Eng.]

neck-cell (nek'sel), n. In bot., one of the cells
that enter into the composition of the neck.
See neck, 6 (J) (2).

neck-chain (nek'chia), «. A chain serving as
a necklace.

neck-cloth (nek'kloth), n. A folded cloth worn
around the neck as a band or cravat; an ar-
ticle of dress which replaced the ruff and fall-
ing band, and formed a marked feature in the
fashionable dress of men in the reign of Louis
XIV. Throughout the seventeenth century the ends were
commonly of lace and fell over the breast. (See tteinkirk.)
Later, and down to about 1820, the neck-cloth was plain
and composed of fine white linen.

The loose neck-cloth had long pendent ends terminating
in lace, if it was not entirely made of that material.

Encyc. Brit., VI. 474.

neck-collart (nek'kol'ar), 11. A gorget. Pain-
grave.

necked (nekt), «. [< neck + -«/2.] Having a
neck of a kind indicated: generally used in
composition, as in long-necked, stiff-necked.

When you hear the drum.
And the vile squealing of the v/ry-neck'd flfe.

Shak., M. of V., ii. 5. 30.

Neckera (nek'er-a), it. [NL. (Hedwig, 1801),
named after N. J. Decker, a German botanist.]
A genus of pleurocarpous bryaceous mosses,
type of the Neckeracea". They are long, erect or pen-
dent, widely cespitose plants, with flat glossy leaves and
double peristome, the inner membrane of which is divided
into filiform segments.

Neckeraceae (nek-e-ra'sf-e), n. pi. [NL., <
Xeckera + -acew. ] A division of bryaceous
mosses, taking its name from thr urn us Neckera.
They are characterized by having the capsule generally
immersed in the perichsetium, the calyptra cucullate-con-
ical, often hairy, and the peristome simple or double, or
(rarely) absent.

neckercher (nek'er-cher), H. A corrupted form
of M<r/.v/v7iiV/'. [Low.]

Pawned her neckerchers fur clean bands for him.

B. Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, iii. 3.

neckerchief
neckerchief (nek'er-ehii'>, ». [< late MK. mi:

l:i/rcluj'i : conlr. nf iiccl;-l.ci--lmf.\ A kerchief
for the neck.

Thry Imil ni:iMtl«'S of Mi-;uli-t linri'.l, iili'l run ir m uitlr
Inn! Ic'tticc nliiiiii I In' ni'i'ki- likr ;i no* rrliiff.

Xtiiti; Ik'ii. VIII., an. 1533.

neck-guard (nek'giird), «. An attachment to
a hi'lnict serving to protect the neck. See
cantail and cnnn-c-ii in/in , and cut under urnn I.

neck-hackle (nek'hak'l), ». A feather from
t lie neck of the domestic fowl, particularly such
a feather from the cock bird, used by anglers
in t lie manufacture of artificial flics; a hackle-
IVather: distinguished from sii<lilli--lnn-l,-/i-.
though the feat hers are of much the same char-
acter.

neck-handkerchief (nek'hang'ker-chif), ». A
neckerchief; a cravat.

Open the top drawer of the wardrobe, and take out a
clean shirt and iieck-handkerfliii.i .

llr«nt<, Jane Eyre, xx.

M

tal; a similar feature at tin' union nf a finial
with a pii:micli •: a form of necking. See cats
under cti/>itul ami tin ml.

neekherringt, »• [MM. iieckclierriiiii, mlln 'I'l/iii/i :
< neck + 'herring, "lui-i/iKjc. perhaps for liery-
iinj, licrryiii;/, verbal n. of herri/%, praise, honor;
being thus lit. an honor bestowed (by a blow)
on the neck: see iicrnlatie.'] The accolade used
in dubbing.

Then with an shout the Cadgear thus can say,
"Abide and thou ane yecke-IJerriny shall hane
Is worth my Cnplll, creilles and all the laue."
Hcnruxon, Moral Fables (quoted In Cath. Aug., p. •_'."< I , note).

necking (nek'ing), H. [< neck + -ing1.] 1.
In ami., the hypophyge or moldings often in-
tervening between the projecting part of the
capital of a column and the vertical part or
shaft, as the annulets of the Doric capital : of-
ten used as a synonym of neck, though strict-
ly a column may have a neck, but no necking.
See cuts under capital and column. — 2. A neck-
handkerchief or necktie. Halliwell. [Prov.
EM.]

neckinger (nek'in-jer), H. [< necking + -er1.]
A neck-handkerchief, specifically that worn by
women in the eighteenth century.

necking-stroke! (uek'ing-strok;, «. A blow
which decapitates.
The plot had a fatal neckiitg-stroke at that execution.

ttoyer North, Exameii, p. 220. (Davieg.)

neck-kerchief, «. See neckerchief.

necklace (nek'las), n. [< neck + lace.~\ 1. Any

flexible ornament worn round the neck, as one

of shells, coins, beads, or flowers.
My wife . . . hath pitched upon a necklace with three

rows [of pearls L which is a very Rood one, and no is the

price. repys, Diary, April 30, Itifift.

2. A band or tie for the neck, of lace, silk, or
the like, worn by women.

A plain muslin tucker I put on, and my black silk neck-
lace instead of the French necklace my lady Rave me.

Kicharttsiin, 1'amela, I. 1. 04. (Dames.)

3. A noose or halter. [Slang.]

What are these fellows? what s the crime committed,
That they wear necklaces? Fletcher, Bouduca, 11. 3.

4t. Xaut. , a chain about a lower mast, to which
the fiittock-shrouds were formerly secured; a
strap girding a lower mast and carrying lead-
ing-blocks. — 5. In ccram., a molding or con-
tinuous ornament applied to the shoulder or
neck of a vase or bottle, especially when twist -
eil. divided into beads, or the like.
necklaced (nek'last), a. [< necklace + -erP.]
Having a necklace ; marked as with a necklace.
The hooded and the iiecklaced snake. Sir W. Jones.

necklace-moss (nek'las-mos), «. The common

pendent lichen, Usneabarbtita. Also called <<ll<-

nio.sn anil tree-muss.
necklace-poplar (iiek'las-pop'lar), «. See

fxmlur.
necklace-shaped (nek'las-shapt), a. Same as

iiKinilit'orni.
necklace-tree (nek'las-tre), n. The bead-tree,

{ trull ixilt ttllsi/1'fir/nr.

necklandt (nek'land), ii. A nock or long strip
of land. [Kare.]

\\hatnamcsthenrstinhaMtaiit3didgluevnto8tretght8,
bayes, harborouKhs, n00MWMb| crerki'>.

llaklayt's Voyages, I. 572.

necklet (nek'lot), n. [< neck + -let.] A sim-
ple form of necklace.

The full yellow, sherry-tinted specimens I of ami" i
worked up into iit'cklt't* and beads, . . . are destined lo
adorn the ebony necks of the dusky beauties of otahi-iti- or
Timbm-too. Set. Amer., N. S., LX. 52.

neck-mold ("ck'm61d),H. Samcus/ur/.'-HKiMi/ii/.

neck-molding (nek'mOrding). ». In arch., a
small convex molding or astragal surrounding
a column at the junction of the shaft andcapi-

neck-piece inek'pes), ». 1. Tlial p:irl of a suit
of armor, especially plate-armor, which protects
the neck; (lie eolletm. — 2. Rarely, the gorget.
— 3. A frill or a strip of lace or linen worn at
the neck of a gown ; a tucker.

A certain female ornament by some called ... a neck-
piece, being a strip of tine linen or nm-lin

Additon, tiuardlan, No. 100.

neck-questiont (nek'kwes'chon), n. A matter
of life and death; a vital question.

The Sacrament of the Altar was the main touchstone to
discover the poor Protestants. . . . This neck-<rue*tion, as
I may term it. the most dull and duncicall Commissioner
was able to ask. I'M.,. . li. Hist,, VIII. ii 26.

neck-ring (nek'ring), n. In entnm., the pro-
thorax when it is slender and somewhat elon-
gate, as iu the A/ihideit or plant-lice. [Rare.]

neck-strap (nek 'strap), n. A strap used on the
neck of a horse, (a) A halter-strap. (6) Part of a
martingale.

necktie (nek'ti), «. Properly, a narrow band,
generally of silk or satin, worn around the neck,
and tied in a knot in front; by extension, any
band, scarf, or tie worn around the neck or fas-
tened in front of the collar.

neck-twine (nek'twin), n. In pattern-wearing,
one of a number of small strings by which the
mails are connected with the compass-board.
K. H. Knight.

neck-yerset (nek'vers), H. 1. A verse in some
"Latin book in Gothic black letter" (usually
Ps. li. l),formerly set by the ordinary of a prison
before a malefactor claiming benefit of clergy,
in order to test his ability to read. If the ordinary
or his deputy said "legit utclericus" (he reads like a clerk
or scholar), the malefactor was burned In the hand and
set free, thus saving his neck.

Yea, set fourth a nfckeiierne, to sane all manerof trespass

ITS fro the feare of the sword of the vengeaunce of God put

In the handcs of princes to take vengeaunce on all such '

Tyndale, Works, p. 112.

Co/am. How the fool stare's !
/•'/-•/• And looks as if he were
Conning his neck-rertte.

.*/".-•••/, f/r'/-, Great Duke of Florence, ii. 1.

Hence — 2. A verse or phrase on the pronun-
ciation of which one's fate depends ; a shib-
boleth.

These words, ' ' bread and cheese," were their neck- nentc or
shibboleth to distinguish them; all pronouncing "broad
and cause" being presently put to death. Fatter.

neckwear (nek 'war), H. Neckties, cravats.
scarfs, etc.

neckweed (nek'wed), «. 1. A small, widely
diffused plant, I'eronica )>eregrina, once deemed
efficacious in scrofula. — 2. Hemp, as used for
making ropes for hangmen's use. [Slang.]

There Is an herbc whlche light fellowes merlly will call
Gallowgrasse, A'eckcireedc, or the Trlstrams knot, or Saynt
Audres lace, or a bastarde brothers badge, with a difference
on the left side, &c. : you know my meaning.

Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 240.

Some call it neck-axed, for it hath a trlcke

To cure the necke that 's troubled with the crick.

John Taylor, Praise of Hemp-Seed. (Arorw.)

neck-yoke (nek'yok), n. Same as yoke, 1.

Necrobia (nek-ro'bi-ft), n. {NL., < Or.
a dead body, + /ftpc, life.] A genus of beetles
of the family Clerida'.

necrobiosis (nek'ro-bi-6'sis), M. [KL., < Or.
vcKpdc,, a dead body, + fiioc,, life, + -onto.] In
pathol., degenerative progress toward and end-
ing in the death of a portion of tissue.

necrobiotic (nek*ro-bi-ot'ik), a. [< nerrulriottix
(-ot-)+ -»e.] Of, pertaining to, or characterized
by necrobiosis.

Necrodes (nek-ro'dez), n. [NL., < Gr. ven/iadiK,
contr. of veKporior/f, like a dead body, < vexpof, a
dead body, + r«!of, form.] A genus of carrion-
beetles of the family .xv/yi/i /''«•.

Necroharpages (nek-ro-hiir'p_a-jez), n. pi.
[NL..< Gr. vfK/)6f, a dead body, + aimaf (aptray-),
a robber: see Harpax."] In Sundevall's system
of classification, a group of birds of prey con-
sisting primarily of the American vultures or
Cathartidcs, considered as one of the cohorts of
.led /litre.*, but with certain other genera, as
Polynnnix, Milriign, l>ii/iti-iii.s, ami I>icliii/iij>hu/t,
appended. See cut under Catlmrtr.s.

necrolatry (nek-rol'a-tri), n. [< Gr. vcnp6c, a
deail body, + larptia, worship.] Worship of the
dead; worship of the spirits of the dead, or of
ancestors: excessive veneration or sent imeutal
roverenci toward the dead.

necromant

NecrolemUT (nck-rol'e-mer). ii. |.\L.. < <!r. j-/-
n dead body, + NL. f^miir, <j. v.] 1. A
genus of extinct
lenmroid mam-
mals of France,
having the ca-
nines reduced. _V.
iiiifii/ini.i is the
typical species. It
is referred by Cope
to the family Misii-

An animal of this
gem*.

necrologic (nek-
ro-loj'ik), n. [=

I'1'.

Egypt the native lan

Ewald, Hist, Israel (trans.), III. 50.

. .

Ill I'l'nllHI-U T -iC.\ Lower Jaw of \ttrolemur tiitt-ardsi.

Pertaining to a «•*—«'-'••'

necrology ; giving an account of the dead or of

deaths.

necrologist (nek-rol'o-jist), n. [< necrolog-y +
-int.'] One who gives an account of deaths ; one
who writes or prepares obituary notices.

necrology (nek-rol'o-ji), M.; pi. necrologies (-jiz).
[= F. necrologie = 8p. necrologia, necrologia =
Pg. necrologio, necrologia = It. necrologia, < Gr.
i'f«/x5f, a dead body, + -'tjoy'ia, < %tyt tv, speak : see
-ology.] 1. A register of persons, as members
of a society, etc., who die within a certain time ;
an obituary, or a collection of obituary notices.
— 2. Formerly, in religious houses, a book
which contained the names of persons for
whose souls prayer was to be offered, as found-
ers of the establishment, benefactors, and mem-
bers.

necromancer (nek'ro-man-ser), «. [Formerly
negromancer, nygromancer; <OF. nigromanceur,

< nigromatice, necromancy: see tieci'nmancy.]
One who practises necromancy; a conjurer; a
sorcerer; a wizard.

Kyng Henry of Castell had there with hym a nygroman-
certtt Toilet. Berners, tr. of Frolssart's Chron., I. cccxxxif.

There shall not be found among you any one . . . that
useth divination, ... or a witch, or a charmer, or a con-
suiter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necrwnancer.

I '"it . xvllL 11.

necromancing (nek'ro-man-sing), n. [< necro-
nianc-y + -iw*/1.] The art or practices of a
necromancer; conjuring.

All forms of mental deception, mesmerism, witchcraft,
necromancing, and so on. /(. A. Prnctor.

necromancing (nek'ro-man-sing), a. [< necro-
manc-y + -i«<72.] Practising necromancy.

The mighty necromancing witch.

De (Juincty, Autobiog. Sketches, vL

necromancy (nek'ro-man-si), H. [In earlier use
corruptly nierotnancy, nigromancy, negromancy;

< ME. nigromancie, nigromauticie, nygramansi,
iiigremauncie, and, with loss of initial n, egra-
inauncye, egremauncye, < OF. nigromatice, nigrc-
menche, F. necromancie = Sp. nii/rontancia = Pg.
necromancia, negromancia = It. necromanzia,
iiegroma nzia, nigromanzia,(. L. necromantia, ML.
corruptly nigromantia (a form simulating L.
nigcr, black, as if the 'black art'), < Gr. vexpo-
fiavreia, also venpo/iavrelov, an evoking of the
dead to cause them to reveal the future,< vrxpAc ,
a dead body, + /tavreia, divination, < fiavrettaffai,
divine, prophesy: see Mantis.'] 1. Divination
by calling up the spirits of the dead and con-
versing \yith them ; the pretended summoning
of apparitions of the dead in order that they
may answer questions.

Of nytrramanri ynogh to note when she liket,
And all the fetes full faire In a few yeres.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 402.

By his skill In necromancy, he has a power of calling
whom he pleases from the dead.

Sirift, Gulliver's TraveU, Hi. 7.

2. The art of magic in general ; enchantment;
conjuration ; the black art.

So moche she sette ther-on hir entent, and lemed so
moche of eirramawnft/e, that the peple cleped hir after-
ward Morgain le fee, the suster of kynge Arthur.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), Hi. 6O8.

Men maken hem danncen and syngen, clappyiiRC here
Wenges to gydere. and maken gret noyse : and where It
be by Craft or be Syyromancye. I wot nere.

Mnmlerillc, Travels, p. 219.

This palace standeth in the air,
Bjr necnmaney placed there.

Draijtnn, Xymphidia, L S4.

necromantt, «• [Formerly also iiii/i'oiiiiiH/: < F.
Hi'crinuaiit = Pg. iiffri»n<mte,<. L. /ni-i-imniiitiiix.

< Gr. venp6uavTic, a necromancer, < reitpof, a dead
body, + /lavrtf, a diviner. Cf. necromancy.'] A.
necromancer.

necromant

Bmelren [It.], a precious stone much esteemed of the
Assyrians, and vsed of niyrmnants. Fiona.

necromantic (nek-ro-man'tik), a. and w. [=
OF. nujromantiqite = Sp. nigronidntico = Pg.
necroniantico = It. negromantico, nigromantico,
< ML. neeromantiCM, negromanticus, < L. necro-
minitla, necromancy: see necromancy.'] I. a.

1. Of, pertaining to, or performed by necro-
mancy.

These metaphysics of magicians,
And necromantic books, are heavenly.

Marlowe, Doctor Faustus, i. 1.

Think'st thou that Bacon's niaromanticke skill
Cannot performe his head and wall of hrasse ?

Greene, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay, 1. 348.

2. Witching; enchanting; magical.

O pow'rf nl Necromantic Eyes !
Who in your Circles strictly pries
Will find that Cupid with his Dart
In you doth practice the black Art.

Howell, Letters, I. v. 22.

3. Conjuring.

A Ifekromantilte priest did aduertise him that hee should
not dismay. Guevara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1577), p. S3.

II. n. 1. A magical or conjuring trick; a
magical act; conjuring. [Rare.]

How curious to contemplate two state-rooks,
Studious their nests to feather in a trice,
With all the necromantic* of their art,
Playing the game of faces on each other !

Young, Night Thoughts, viii. 346.

2. A conjurer; a magician.

Perchaunce thou art a NekromantUce, and hast enchaunt-
ed him. Guevara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1677), p. 142.

necromanticalt (nek-ro-man'ti-kal), a. [< nec-
romantic + -al.] Practising necromancy or
the black art.

Most necromantical astrologer !

Do this, and take me for your servant ever.

T. Tomkis (?), Albumazar, 1. 7.

necromantically (nek-ro-man'ti-kal-i), adv. By
necromancy or the black art ; by conjuring.

necronite (nek'ro-nit), n. [Irreg. < Gr. vEKp6c,
a dead body, + -ite2.] Fetid feldspar, a variety
of orthoclase. When struck or pounded it exhales a
fetid odor like that of putrid flesh. It is found in small
nodules in the limestone of Baltimore.

Necrophaga (nek-rof 'a-ga), n. pi [NL., neut.
pi. of necrophagns : see necrophagous.] A di-
vision of pentamerous Coleoptem, proposed by
Macleay, including various beetles which feed
upon carrion, as the Dermestida', Silplridcc, Niti-
dulida;, and Engidiv. See cut under Silpha.

necrophagan (nek-rof 'a-gan), a. and n. [<
Necrophaga + -an.] I. a. Of or pertaining to
the Necrophaga.

II. n. A member of the Necrophaga, as a
burying-, sexton-, or carrion-beetle.

necrophagous (nek-rof'a-gus), a. [< NTj. nc-
crophagns, < Or. vcKpotya-yor, eating dead bodies
or carrion, < wicpof, a dead body, + (j>ayelv, eat.]
Eating or feeding on carrion.

necrophilism (nek-rof'i-lizm), w. [< Gr. vexpof,
a dead body, + Qi/Mf, loving, + -ism."] An un-
natural or morbid state characterized by a re-
volting attraction toward the dead, it mani-
fests itself in various ways, those subject to it living
beside dead bodies, exhuming corpses to see them, kiss
them, Or mutilate them, etc. Necrophilism sometimes
develops into a sort of cannibalism.

necrophllous (nek-rof 'i-lus), a. [< NL. Ifeero-
philus, < Gr. venp6f, a dead body, •+• <fi?wf, lov-
ing.] Fond of carrion; specifically, pertaining
to the genus Necrophilus.

Necrophilus (nek-rof M-lus), n. [NL. (La-
treille, 1829): see necrophilous.] A genus of la-
mellicorn coleopterous insect^ of the family Sil-
phidte. It closely resembles Silpha proper, but the inter-
nal mandibular lobe is unarmed at the end, the palps are
more filiform, the third antennal joint is almost as long
as the first, the second and sixth are submoniliform, and
the seventh to eleventh form a club enlarged and serrate ;
the middle coxa? are contiguous, and the first joints of the
front and middle tarsi are in the males a little dilated.
There is a European species, and several are found in north-
western America.

necropnobia (nek-ro-fo'bi-a), 71. [NL., < Gr.
DtKpof , a dead body, + -0o/?/a, < 0o/3of, fear.] 1 .
A morbid horror of dead bodies. — 2. An ex-
aggerated fear of death ; thanatophobia.

necrophore (uek'ro-for), n, A beetle of the ge-
nus Necrophorus.

Necrophoridae (nek-ro-for'i-de), n. [NL., <
Necrophorus + -idee.] A family of beetles,
founded by Fabricius in 1775, now merged in
the Silnhidw.

necrophqrous (nek-rof 'o-rus), a. [< Gr. veKpo<f>v-
pof, bearing dead bodies, < venp6f, a dead body,
+ -^opoc, bearing, < fyipeiv = E. bear^.] Convey-
ing and burying dead bodies ; specifically, per-

3954

taining to or characteristic of beetles of the ge-
nus Necrophorus, or having their habits.

Necrophorus (nek-rof'o-rus), ». [NL.: see
netropkorous.] The typical genus of Necro/ilio-
ridm, having ten-jointed antennffi. They are most-
ly large dark-colored beetles, sometimes ornamented with
reddish or yellowish bands ; they usually exhale a musky
odor. They have long been noted for burying the bodies
of small dead animals, in which they lay then- eggs. The
larva; resemble those of Silpha, but are longer and attenu-
ate at both ends, with a short labrum. The genus is wide-
spread, with numerous species. See cut under burying-
beetle.

necropolis (nek-rop'o-lis), n. [NL., < Gr. ve-
/cpojro/uf, a cemetery, < vtjcpof, a dead body, +
7ro/Uf, a city.] A cemetery; specifically, one of
the cemeteries of ancient peoples. Such burying-
grounds, in the neighborhood of some sites of ancient cities,
are very extensive and abound in valuable remains. From
the ancient cemeteries a large part of modern archrco-
logical knowledge has been derived, owing to the practice
among the peoples of antiquity of depositing in their
tombs objects of art and of daily use, and very generally
of ornamenting them with characteristic monuments of
architecture, sculpture, painting, or epigraphy. The name
is sometimes given to modern cemeteries in or near towns.

necropsy (nek'rop-si), n. [< Gr. veKpof, a dead
body, + oi/xf , sight : see optic.'] Same as necro-
scopy.

necroscopic (nek-ro-skop'ik), a. [< necroscop-y
+ -ic.] Pertaining to necroscopy or post-mor-
tem examinations.

necroscopical (nek-ro-skop'i-kal), a. [< necro-
scopic + -al.] Same as necrosco/iic.

necroscopy (nek'ro-sko-pi), n. [< Gr. vrepoc, a
dead body, + -anoxia, < antmelv, view.] The ex-
amination of a body after death ; post-mortem
examination ; autopsy. Also necropsy.

necrose (nek'ros), v. i. ; pret. and pp. necrosed,
ppr. necrosing. [< necrosis, n.] To be or be-
come affected with necrosis.

He was taught in cases of comminuted fracture to take
out the spicules of bone, . . . lest they should necrose and
give rise to trouble. Medical News, LIII. 138.

necrosis (nek-ro'sis), n. [NL., < L. necrosis, <
Gr. vcKpaoic., a killing, in passive sense dead-
ness, < veKpavv, kill, deaden, intr. and pass, mor-
tify, < wKpof, a dead body.] 1. In pathol., the
death of a circumscribed piece of tissue. It
may be produced by stoppage of the blood-supply, as in
embolism, by mechanical violence, by chemical agency, or
by excessive heat or cold. It may involve large masses of
tissue, or small clusters of cells,or scattered individual cells.
The necrosed tissue may be absorbed and replaced by nor-
mal tissue or by cicatricial tissue. It may form a caseous
mass, or the cavity may fill with lymph, forming a cyst.
2. In lot., a disease of plants, chiefly found upon
the leaves and soft parenchymatous parts, it
consists of small black spots, below which the substance
of the plant decays. Also called spotting.— Coagulation-
necrosis. See coagulation.

necrotic (nek-rot'ik), a. [< necrosis (-ot-) + -ic.]
Characterized by necrosis ; exhibiting necrosis;
dead, as applied to tissues.

necrotomic (nek-ro-tom'ik), a. [< necrotom-y
+ -ic.] Of or pertaining to necrotomy.

necrotomy (nek-rot'o-mi), n. [< Gr. vmpfy, a
corpse, + -To/iia, < TKJIVUV, ra/ielv, cut.] Dissec-
tion of dead bodies.

necrotype (nek'ro-tip), 11. [< Gr. vrepof, a corpse,
+ ri'Trof, a type.] A type formerly extant in
any region, afterward extinct : thus, indigenous
horses and rhinoceroses are necrotypcsof North
America. Gill, Smithsonian Report, 1881, p.
460.

necrotypic (nek-ro-tip'ik), a. [< necrotype +
-ic.] Having the character of a necrotype.

Nectandra (nek-tan'dra), n. [NL. (Rolander,
1776), irreg. < Gr. vcKrap", nectar, + avt/p (avtip-),
male (mod. bot. stamen).] A genus of trees of
the apetalous order Lanrinece and the tribe Per-
seaccce, known by the anthers with four cells in
a curving line. There are about 70 species, found
from Brazil to Mexico and the West Indies. They bear
alternate rigid feather-veined leaves, loosely panicled
flowers, and globose or oblong berries. The genus fur-
nishes important timber-trees and some oils and aro-
matic products. See greenheart, 1, and bebeeru.

nectar (nek'tar), 71. [= F. nectar = Sp. nectar =
Pg. nectar = It. ncttare, < L. nectar = Gr. veK-ap,
the drink of the gods (see def. 1); usually ex-
plained, without probability, as < VE- forv?-, not
(see TIC), + %/ KTO in KTCIVCIV. kill (cf. a^/Jpoo/o,
ambrosia, the food of the gods, ult. < a- priv. +
•/ /top, die).] 1. In classical myth., the drink or
wine of the Olympian gods, poured out for them
by Hebe and Ganymede, the cupbearers of
Zeus. It was reputed to possess wondrous life-giving
properties, to impart a divine bloom, beauty, and vigor to
him so fortunate as to obtain it, and to preserve all that it
touched from decay and corruption. See ambrosia.

He esteems the nectar of the goddes,
Homers Nepenthe, to come short by oddes
Of this delicious iuice.

Times' Whistle (E. E. T. S.), p. «2.

nectarize

The sweet peace-making draught went round, and lame

Ephaistus Hid
Nectar to all the other gods. Chapman, Iliad, i. 578.

2. Hence, any delicious and salubrious drink.
Specifically — (a) A drink compounded of wine, honey,
and spices. Also called piment. (b) A sweet wine pro-
duced in the Greek islands : a name given indeterminate-
ly to wines of similar quality.

S. In but., the honey of a flower; the superflu-
ous saccharine matter remaining after the sta-
mens and pistils have consumed all that they
require.

nectar-bird (nok'tjir-berd), n. A honey-sucker
or sunbird of the family Xectariniida-.

nectareal (nek-ta're-al), «. [< nectare-ous +
-al.] 1. Pertaining to nectar ; nectarean. — 2.
Same as nectarial.

nectarean (nek-ta're-an), a. [< L. nectareux, of
nectar (see neettircoim), + -fiit.~] Pertaining to
nectar; resembling nectar; very sweet and
pleasant.

Choicest nectarean juice crown'd largest bowls
And overlook'd the brim, alluring sight,
Of fragrant scent, attractive, taste divine.

Gay, Wine.

nectared (nek'tard), a. [< nectar + -frf2.] Im-
bued with nectar; mingled with nectar; abound-
ing in nectar.

And a perpetual feast of nectar'd sweets,
Where no crude surfeit reigns.

Milton, Comus, 1. 479.

nectarellt, a. [In the quoted passage for
"nectarall, < nectar + -oJ.] Like nectar; nec-
tareous.

For your breaths too, let them smell
Ambrosia-like, or nectarell.

Herrick, To his Mistresses.

nectareous (nek-ta're-us), a. [= Sp. nectdreo
= Pg. nectareo = It. nettarco, < L.7ieetam/s,< Gr.
venrdpenf, nectareous, < venrap, nectar: see nec-
tar.] Same as nectarean.

Annual for me the grape, the rose, renew
The juice nectareous and the balmy dew.

J'ope, Essay on Man, i. 136.

nectareously (nek-ta're-us-li), adv. In a nec-
tareous manner.

nectareousness (nek-ta're-us-nes), «. The
quality of being nectareous.

nectar-gland (nek'tar-gland), 71. A gland se-
creting nectar or honey.

nectarial (nek-ta'ri-al), a. [< nectary + -al.]
Of or pertaining to tte nectary of a plant.

nectaried (nek'ta-rid), a. [< nectary + -ed?.]
Provided with nectaries or honey-producing
organs : said of flowers or plants.

nectarilyma (nek"ta-ri-li'ma), n. [NL., < nec-
tarinm, nectary, + Gr. \vfia, what is washed
or wiped off, < 'Aovttv, L. luere, wash : see lute?,
larfZ.] In hot., a collection of long hairs found
on the inner surface of some flowers, as Meny-
nnthes.

nectarine (nek'ta-rin), a. and n. [< OF. nec-
tarin = Sp. nectarine, < NL. "nectarintis, < L.
nectar, nectar: see nectar.] I. a. Sweet or deli-
cious as nectar.

To their supper fruits they fell—
Nectarine fruits, which the compliant boughs
Yielded them. Milton, P. L., iv. 332.

II. »i.. A variety of the common peach, from
which its fruit differs only in having a rind de-
void of down and a firmer pulp. Both fruits
are sometimes found growing on the same tree.
See peach.

Nectarinia (nek-ta-rin'i-a), n. [NL., < "nccta-
rinus, of nectar: "see nectarine.] The repre-
sentative genus of the family Xeelariniidce, in
which the middle tail-feathers of the male are
long-exserted. The species are African. JV./«-
mosa is an example. Cinnyris is a synonym.

Nectariniidse (nek''ta-ri-nl'i-de), 71. pi. [NL., <
Nectarinia + -Ida;.] A family of oscine passer-
ine birds, represented by the genus Nectarinia;
the nectar-birds, honey-suckers, or sunbirds.
They have an acute, often very long and arcuate bill, no
vibrissae, and a naked nasal scale. The tongue is long,
protrusile, and at the end bifid in such a way as to form a
kind of tube or haustellum for sucking the juices of flow-
ers. There are 10 primaries, 12 rectrices, and the tarsi
are scutellate. The plumage as a rule is gorgeous or
exquisite in its iridescence or sheen, greens and yellows
being the principal colors. These beautiful birds are
confined to the Ethiopian, Indian, and Australian regions.
They are non-migratory, and generally lay two white eggs
in a woven pensile nest. The nectar-birds represent or
replace humming-birds in the Old World, though the
two families belong to different orders. Nearer New
World relatives are the Qeenbtdv or guitguits. The Nec-
tiiriiiiiilti' air fimrtimes divided into NectarinnncK, Prn-
merapince, and Arachnotheriiwe. Also Cinnyridfe, Nec-
tariniadce, Nectarinia ce.

nectarize (nek'tiir-Iz), v. t.; pret. and pp. >iec-
tarizfil, ppr. ncciarizing. [< nectar + -ize.] To
rrmigle with nectar; sweeten. Cockeram.

nectarotheca
nectarotheca (iiok"ta-rf>-tho'ka), ».; pi.

rothccir (-se). [NL., '( ( ir. viitTap, nectar, + <V>/.
a receptacle: see theca,] In hot., a honey- or
nectar-case; a nectary; specifically, the spur
of certain flowers.

nectarous (m'k'ta-rus), a. [< nectar + -oiut.]
liVsi-inbliiig nectar; nectarean.

From the gash

A stream of nectarnut humuur lulling flnw'd
Sanguine. Milton, P. L., vl. 33^

nectary (nck'ta-ri), «. ; pi. nectaries (-riz). [=
P. nrctaire = Sp. Pg. nectario = It. nettario, <
NL. nectiirium (Linnteus), a nectary (cf. Gr. ven-
Tn/iinv, a certain plant, otherwise e'Atviov: see
Selenium), < Gr. viicrap, nectar: see nectar.']
1. In bot., a part of a flower that contains or
secretes a saccharine fluid. Sometimes it Is a pro-
longation of the calyx, as In Trapccolum, or of the corolla,
as in Viola, AquiUijia, and Aciinitmn; or it may belong

Nectary of (a) Fritillaria Mtltafrit (foveolate). f *) LiHaria vul-
farts (culcarifomi), (c I Barbarea VHlgnris (glandular), (tf) Par-
nassia ' fatustris, (rt Stafhytea trifolia (disk -shaped). (/) Aaui-
lefia Canadmsu{calcaTitonn},(f) Liltufn sttperbttm (furrow-like).

to some other organ. The curious fringed scales of Par-
nasria, those on the claws of the petals of Ranunculus, and
the pits on those of the lilies and fritillaries are also nec-
taries, as are the noun of the narcissus, the processes of
the passion-flower, and the inner minute scales of grasses.
The name nectary should be restricted to those parts which
actually secrete honey, care being taken not to confound
these parts with the different kinds of disk.
2. In entom., one of two little tubular organs
on the abdomen of an aphis or plant-louse,
from which a sweet fluid like honey is exuded.
Also called honey-tube, siphwicle, or cornicle.

nectocalycine (nek-to-kal'i-sin), a. [< necto-
calyx (-calyc-) 4- -incl'.~\ Haying the character
of a nectocalyx; of or pertaining to a swimming-
bell.

nectocalyz (nek'to-ka-liks),n.; pi. nectocalyxes,
•iifctocalices (-ka'ljk-sez, -kal'i-sez). [NL., <
Gr. vrjKTof, swimming (< vfo-«v, swim: see na-
tant), + miXuf, a cup, the envelop of a flower,
etc.: see calyx.] A swimming-bell; the bell-
shaped or discoidal natatory organ with which
many hydrozoans are provided, and by means
of which the hydrosome is propelled through
the water. The nectocalyx alternately contracts and
relaxes, giving rise to a gently undulatory movement. It
consists of a cup or bell attached to the hydrosome by its
base, and furnished with appropriate muscles for the ex-
ecution of its movements. A nectocalyx is morphologi-
cally an undeveloped asexual medusiform person, without
a mamlbrium, tentacles, or sense-organs. See cuts under
Itifl/iiitt/i; Hii'ili/xifiinn, Uydrozoa, and Willn'a.

nectocyst (nek'to-sist), n. [< Gr. v^in-of, swim-
ming, + KvaTif, a bag.] Same as nectosac.

Nectopoda (nek-top?o-da), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
vr/Krof, swimming, + irovf (TTOI?-) = E. fool.] In
conch., in De Blainville's classification (1825),
one of two families (the other being Heteropo-
rf/i) into which his order \ucleobrnnchiata was
divided. It was composed of the genera Ptrrotrachea
(or Fintla) and Cnnnaria. corresponding to the family
Firnlid^ in a broad sense, or to the modern families Ptc-
rntrnchei'lfK and Carinariidce, now referred to an order
HrtsrnptHla. See Ilcteropfida.

nectosac (nek'to-sak), n. [< Gr. vr/KT6f, swim-
ming, + a&KKOf, a bag or sack : see sac.] The
interior or cavity of a swimming-bell or necto-
calyx. Also nectocyst.

nectosome (nek'to-som), «. [< Gr. vt/KTof, swim-
ming, + aij/ta, body.] The upper or proximal
portion of a siphonophorous stock modified
for swimming: contradistinguished from the
sipJtOtome, which is the nutrient portion.

nectostem (nek'to-stem), «. [< Gr. VT/KTOS, swim-
ming, + E. stem'.] In Hydrozoa, the axis of a
series of nectocalyxes.

Just below the float on the nectnstem there Is a small
cluster of minute hnds in which can be found nectocalices
of all sizes |in Ayalma\. Stand, tfat. Hint., I. 99.

3955

nectozopid (nek-to-zo'oid), n. [< Or.
swimming, 4- E. :ooitl.] A nectocalyx consid-
ered as a zofiid.

Necturus (nek-tu'rus), ». [NL., < Gr. riykTw,
Hwimming, + oiyxi, tail.] A genus of amphibi-
ans: same as Mi'iiolinnichun.

neddet. A Middle English form of nadde for
ne hitddr, had not.

nedder't, ». A form of nadder, usually miiirr.

Hen nadilrr, nil/lii^.

nedder-, «. A dialectal form of wither*.

neddy (ned'i), ». ; pi. nedtlies (-iz). [A par-
ticular use of Xeddy, dim. of JNed? a familiar
form of Ed, a common dim. abbreviation of I'.il-
iniril. Ct. equiv. cuddy1.] An ass ; a donkey.

nedet, »., "., and ailr. A Middle English fonn

Of IH'I'll.

nedest, <tdr. A Middle English form of needs.

liedlet, n. A Middle English form of needle.

nee, r. i. An obsolete or dialectal form of neigh1.

n6e (na), a. [P. (< L. natn), fern, of «<J (< L.
n a lux), pp. of miftre, < L. nonet, be bom: see
nascent, natal.] Born: sometimes placed be-
fore a married woman's maiden name to indi-
cate the family to which she belongs : as, Ma-
dame de Stae'l, nee Necker (that is, Madame de
Stae'l, born Necker, or whose family name was
Necker).

need (ned), n. [< ME. need, nede, sometimes
neethe, < AS. nyd, nid, ned, nied, by umlaut
from nedd, neod, necessity, need, compulsion,
force, urgent requirement, want, etc., = OS.
nod = OFries. ndth, tied = D. nood = MLG. not
= OHG. MHG. not, Q. noth, not = Icel. naudh,
naudhr. neydh = Sw. Dan. nod =Goth. nautlis,
compulsion, force; cf. OPruss. nauti-, need;
appar. with formative -d, orig. -di, perhaps
from the root *nau, press, press close, appear-
ing (prob.) in D. naaittc, close, exact, = MHG.
nou, novice, yenoutre, G. gcnnu, exact, careful,
= OSw. noga, niiga, Sw. noga = Norw. naui;
nau, nor, navrer. naiiger, narrow, close, = ODan.
noge, Dan. noje, adv., exactly.] 1. The lack
of something that is necessary or important ;
urgent want; necessity.

The knyghtes sat down and ete and dranke as thel that
ther-to haue grete imle. Merlin (E. E. T. H.\ in. 517.

Little needf there was, and lease reason, the ship should
stay. Quoted In Capt. John Smttk'i Works, I. lei).

The Sea itself, which one would think
Should have but little ;..-.•,; of Drink,
Drinks ten thousand Rivers up.

CmaUy, Anacreontics, ii.

2. Specifically, want of the means of subsis-
tence; destitution; poverty; indigence; dis-
tress; privation.

As well knowe ye the neethe of the londe as do I.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.\ ill. 505.
Famine is In thy cheeks,
ffeed and oppression starveth in thine eyes,
Contempt and beggary hangs upon thy back.

Shale., E. and J., v. 1. 70.

3. Time of want; exigency; emergency: as, "a
friend in need is a friend indeed."

Thow shalt flnde Fortune the faille at thl moste nede.

Piers Plmeman (B), xi. 28.

For in many a nede he hadde hym socourcd and holpen.
Merlin (E. E. T. 8.), UL 678.
Deserted at his utmost need
By those his former bounty fed.

Dryden, Alexander's Feast, 1. 80.

4f. That which is needful; something neces-
sary to be done.

Room to Surrye ben they went ful fayn,
And doon her nede* as they ban doon yore.

Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 1. 76.

5t. A perilous extremity. Chaucer — At need, at
one's need, at a time of greatest requirement ; in a great
exigency ; in a strait or emergency.

Three fair queens,

Wlio stood in silence near his throne, the friends
Of Arthur, gazing on him, tall, with bright
Sweet faces, who will help him at hi* need.

Tfnnyton, Coming of Arthur.

= Syn. 1. Kectiaity, Need (see necessity and exigeney\ emer-
gency, strait, extremity, distress.— 2. Want, Indigence,
etc. See poverty.

need (ncid), r. [< ME. neden, < AS. nydan, ni-
dan, neden, also neddian, compel, force, < nyd,
nid, ned, neiid, need, compulsion: see need, ».]
I. trans. To have necessity or need for ; want;
lack; require.

They that be whole need not a physician, but they that

are sick. Mat ix. 12.

An hundred and Ii f I ir other Tenements for the poore of

the Citie, which haue there an asper a day, and as much

bread as they need. Purchat, Pilgrimage, p. 299.

(ffeed, especially in negative and interrogative sentences
Implying obligation or necessity, is often used. In the pres-
ent, before an infinitive, usually without to, need being
then invariable (without the personal terminations of the

needle

second and third persons singular): u, he or they need
not go; need he do it.'l =8yn. Want, etc. See laclci.

II. in/rung. To be wanted; be necessary:
lined impersonally.

It nriirthr not to tellc con the names of the Cytee«, ne
of the Townes that hen in that Weye.

MandeviUe, Travel., p. 54.

There nrrdt no such apology.

Shall. , Hi. li. III., III. 7. 104.
In north of England I wa» IHHTI :

(It needed him to lie.)
Avid MaOiand (Child's Ballads, VI. 244).
Merit this, hut seeke onely Vertne, not to extend your
Limits ; for what needtf Milton, Reformation In Eng., II.

needt (ned), adv. [ME. nede; adverbial use,
like needx, of need, n.] Needs; necessarily.

The thinges that a man may not hane, he muste nede
Buffer. Merlin (E. E. T. 8-X L 70.

I woot wee!, lord, thou t i.;t ful art,
And that synne mote be ponyschid ne«de.

Political Potmt, etc. (ed. Kumivall), p. 175.

need-be (ned'be), n. Something compulsory,
indispensable, or requisite; a necessity.

There Is a need-be for removing.

Carlyle, French Rev., III. UL 4.

needdomt (ned'dum), n. [< need + -doni.] The
domain of want or need. Darien.

Idleness is the coach to bring a man to Needdam, prodi-
gality the post-horse. Rn. T. Adamt, Works, 1. 494.

needer (ne'der), «. [< need + -eri.] One who
needs or wants. Khak., Cor., iv. 1. 44.
needfire (ned'fir), n. [8c. also ncidfire, for-
merly neidfyre, etc.; < need + fire. It was also
c&tted forced fire, in allusion to the mode of pro-
ducing it.] 1. A fire produced by the friction
of one piece of wood upon another, or of a rope
upon a stake of wood. From ancient times peculiar
virtue was attributed to fire thus obtained, which was sup-
posed to have great efficacy in overcoming the enchant-
ment to which disease, such as that of cattle, was ascribed.
The superstition survived in the Highlands of Scotland un-
til a recent date.

2. Spontaneous ignition. — 3. The phosphoric
light of rotten wood. — 4. A beacon.
The ready page with hurried hand
Awaked the needftre's slumbering brand,
And ruddy blush'd the heaven.

Scott, L. of L. M., ill. 29.
[Scotch in all uses.]

needful (ned'ful), a. [< ME. needeful, nedcftil,
nedful, nedfol; < need + -ful.] 1. Having or
exhibiting need or distress; needy; necessitous.

At the last, in this lond light am I here,
Naked, & nede/vll, as thou now sees.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. 8.), L 18321.

For thou art the poor man's help, and strength for the
needful in his necessity. Isa. xxv. 4 (Coverdale).

2. Necessary; requisite.

These thingis ben nedeful to slche feueris and apostemes.
Boole of Quinte Essence (ed. Flirnlvall), p. 24.
The needful bits and curbs to headstrong weeds.

5Ao*., M. for M., I. 3. 20.

The needful, anything necessary or requisite : specifical-
ly, ready money; "the wherewithal." (Co)loq. or slang.)
Mrt. Air. Yon have the needful f

Mr. Air. All but five hundred pounds, which yon may
have in the evening. Foott, The Cozeners, ill. S.

=8ylL 2. lieqtn'jritf. etc. (see necessary), indispensable.

needfully (ned'ful-i), adr. In a needful man-
ner; necessarily.

needfulness (ned'ful-nes), n. The state of be-
ing needful; necessity.

Needham's pouch. See pouch.

needily (ne'di-li), adr. If. Necessarily; of ne-
cessity.

By which reason it followeth that netdHie great Incon-
nenience must fall to that people that a child Is ruler and
gouemour of. UMnthed, Rich. II., an. 1899.

2. In a needy manner; in want or poverty.

I were unthankful! to that highest bounty If I should
make my selfe so poore as to solicite needily any such
klnde of rich hopes as this Fortuneteller dreams of.

Milton, Apology for Hmectymnnns.

neediness (ne'di-nes), n. [Early mod. E. nedi-
ness; < needy + -ness.] The state of being
needy; want; poverty; indigence.

I'ppon the losse of these thyngs folowe nediness and
pouertie, the payne of lackyng.

Sir T. More, Works, p. 1218.

needle (ne'dl), n. [Also dial., by transposition,
neeld; < ME. nedle, nedel, nedele, neelde, nelde,
< AS. niedl = OS. nddla = OFries. nedle, nidle
= D. naald = MLG. natfle, LG. natel = OHG.
nddela, nadla, MHG. nadel, Q. nadel, dial. tiaJ.
nole, nolde = Icel. w<J7 = Sw. »&l = Dan. naal
= Goth, nethla. a needle; with a formative -dl
(-thli>-), from a verb found only in D. naaijen
= OHG. ndjan, MHG. nojen, G. nfihen, sew
(whence also D. naad = OHG. MHG. nat, G.
unlit, a seam, OHG. natan. inlttn: MHG. na-
a seamer, tailor, fern. MHG. ndtierin, Q.

needle

itt'ilitcrin, a seamstress); prob. orig. with initial
s, and thus related to Ir. matluifl, a needle,
madhe, a thread, and AS. snear, string, snare
(see snare), and ult. connected with L. mere
= Gr. vhiv, vfiv, spin (the Gr. deriv. vf/T[iov, a
spindle, < ve(eiv) + -rpov, is nearly identical in
formation with E. needle).] 1. A small pointed
instrument, straight or curved, for carrying a
thread through a woven fabric, paper, leather,
felt, or other material. It consists of a slender sharp-
pointed bar pierced with a hole for the thread, either at
the blunt end, at the point, or in the middle. The first

11-
10-

Upholsterers' and Sailmakers' Needles.

I, 3%-inch sail ; 2, 2%-inch spear-point carpet ; 3, 1%-inch carpet ;
4, 2W-tnch carpet ; 5, 2%-inch speying ; 6. upholsterers' skewer ; 7,
5-inch packing ; 8, 6-inch regulator ; 9, 6-inch No. 14 gage, light spear
double point ; 10, 6-inch No. IT gage, heavy round single point ; 11,
6-inch No. 14 gage, light round double point; 12, 2-inch fine round
tufting ; 13, 2%-inch fine round tufting ; 14, 3-inch flat single round
curved ; 15, 4-inch round single point curved ; 16, s-inch round single
point curved.

form is that of the common sewing-needle ; the second,
which is practically an awl with an eye at the point, is that
of the sewing-machine needle, and the third form, which
is made with a point at each end, is employed in some em-
broidery-machines. Sewing-needles are commonly made
of steel ; they range in size from coarse darning-needles
to fine cambric-needles, and besides the distinctions of pur-
pose and size are classified, according to the shape and
character of the eye, the sharpness of the point, and the
style of finish, as drill-eyed, golden-eyed, sharps, betweens,
blunts, blue-pointed needles, etc.
Take two stronge men and in Themese caste hem,
And bothe naked as a nedle her none sykerer than other.
Piers Plowman (B), xii. 162.
Their thimbles into armed gauntlets change,
Their needles to lances. Shak., K. John, v. 2. 157.
Sharp as a needle; bless you, Yankees always are.

W. M. Baker, New Timothy, p. 274.

2. In a wider sense, any slender pointed instru-
ment shaped like a needle or used in a similar
way: as, a knitting-, crochet-, or engraving-
needle; a surgeons' needle. — 3. Anything re-
sembling a needle in shape.

The turning of iron touched with the loadstone towards
the north was found out in needles of iron, not in bars of
iron. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii.

Specifically — (a) A small piece of steel pointed at both
ends, and balanced centrally on a pivot, such as is used (1)
in the magnetic compass, in which it points to the mag-
netic poles, and (2) in the needle-telegraph, in which its
deflections, produced by electric currents, are used to give
indications. See compass, magnet, dipping-needle, galva-
nometer, and needle-telegraph.

Castez coursez lie crafte, whene the clowde rysez,

With the nedylle and the stone one the nyghte tydez.

Morle Arthurs (E. E. T. S.), 1. 752.

After which he obserned a little Needle, supposed to haue
a power of fore-signifying danger.

Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 81.

(6) A thin rod, usually made of copper, which is inserted
in a drill-hole while this is being charged with powder.
When the rod is withdrawn, it leaves a space in which can
be inserted the tube of rush or grass, or the fuse, by which
the charge is ignited. Also called a blasting -needle, or a
nail, (c) In weaving, a horizontal piece of wire with an
eye to receive the lifting- wire in a Jacquard loom. E. H.
Knight, (d) A sharp pinnacle of rock ; a detached pointed
rock, (e) In chem. and mineral., a crystal shaped like a
needle ; an aciform crystal. (/) In zool., a slender, sharp
spicule; an aciculum. (g) In bat., a needle-shaped leaf,
as of a conifer: as, a pine-needle, (h) In a central-fire
hammerlessgun of the variety called needle-gun, a pointed,
slender, longitudinally sliding bolt or wire which, being
driven forcibly forward by the spring-mechanism of the
lock when the gun is fired, strikes with its front end against
a fulminate or fulminating compound attached to the in-
terior of the cartridge. The famous Prussian needle-gun
is believed to be the first gun constructed to be fired on
this principle. See cut under needle-gun.
4. In arch., a piece of timber laid horizontally
and supported on props or shores under a wall
or building, etc. , which it serves to sustain tem-
porarily while the foundation or the part be-
neath is being altered, repaired, or underpinned.
— 5. A beam carrying a pulley at the end pro-
jecting from a building. The fall is worked by
a crab inside the building.— Adam's needle and
thread. See -Adam.— Cannulated needle. Seecannu-
late.— Declination, declension, or variation of the
needle. See declination.— Dip or inclination of the
needle. See dip.— Magnetic needle. See ma//ne(ie.—
Mariners needle, the magnetic needle ; the mariners'
compass.— Needle chervil. See chervU.— Needle furze
See furze.— To hit the needle, in archery, to strike the
center of the mark : often used metaphorically.

3956

Indeede she had hit the needle in that devise.

Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, p. 305. (flares.)

To look for a needle in a bottle of hay or in a hay-
stack. See bottles and haystack.
needle (ne ' dl), v . ; pret. and pp. needled, ppr.
needling. [< needle, «.] I. trans. 1. To form
into crystals in the shape of needles. — 2. To
perform or work with a needle.

Scorn'd each important toil of female hearts,
The trickling ornament and needled arts.

Brooke, tr. of Jerusalem Delivered, ii.

II. intrans. To shoot in crystallization into
the form of needles. Wright.

needle-annunciator (ne'dl-a-nun"si-a-tor), n.
1. A dial-telegraph. — 2. A form of annuncia-
tor in which several messages, numbers of
rooms, office-departments, etc., are inscribed
on a board, and a needle or pointer is caused
to point to any one of these indications, at
the option of the person sending the message.
E. H. Knight.

needle-bar (ne'dl-bar), «. The bar that sup-
ports the needles in a knitting-machine, or the
reciprocating bar that carries the needle of a
sewing-machine.

needle-beam (ne'dl-bem), n. 1. A transverse
floor-beam of a bridge, resting, according to the
construction of the bridge, on the chord or the
girders; also, a crosspiece in a queen-post truss,
serving to support a floor. — 2. In. car-building, a
transverse timber placed between the bolsters,
beneath the longitudinal sills and floor-timbers,
to which it is bolted.

needle-board (ne'dl-bord), n. In the Jacquard
loom, a perforated board orplate through which
the points of the needles presented to the cards
pass, and the perforations of which act as guides
for the needles when the latter are actuated by
the cards. The needle-board holds all the needles in
proper relation with the prism or cylinder to which the
cards are attached, and with the perforations in the cards.

needle-book (ne'dl-buk), n. Pieces of cloth,
kid, chamois, or other material, cut and sewed
together in the form of the leaves of a book,
and protected by book-like covers, used to con-
tain needles, which are stuck into the leaves.

needle-bug (ne'dl-bug), n. Any bug of the
genus Sanatra, as S. fitsca or B. quadridentata,
of very long, slender form, with long, slender
legs.

needle-case (ne'dl-kas), «. [< ME. nedyl-case;
< needle + case2.'] A small case or box for hold-
ing needles.

needle-clerk (ne'dl-klerk), n. A telegraph-
clerk who receives telegrams by means of a
needle-instrument.

The Needle-clerk has to glance alternately from his
needle to his paper.

Preece and Sivewright, Telegraphy, p. 93.

needle-file (ne'dl-fil), n. A long, round, nar-
row file used by jewelers. E. H. Knight.

needle-fish (ne'dl-fish), n. 1. One of several
different garfishes or bill-fishes; any belonid:
so called from the sharp, slender snout. See
Eelonidai and garl. — 2. A pipe-fish, Syngnathus
acus, or other species of the genus or family
Syngnathidce. See Syngnathus. — 3. The ago-
noid fish Aspidophoroides monopterygius. — 4.
Same as needle-shell.

needle-forceps (ne'dl-f6r"seps), n. A forceps
for holding needles in suturing.

Needle-forceps.

needleful (ne'dl-ful), w. [< needle + -ful.'] As
much thread as is put at once into a needle.

She took a new needle/id of thread, waxed it carefully,
threaded her needle with a steady hand.

Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, xvi.

needless

needle-gun (ne'dl-gun), n. A form of breech-
loading rifle in which the cartridge is exploded
by the rapid impact at its base of a needle or
small spike. This firearm attained celebrity in 1866 as
one of the chief causes of the swift Prussian victories over
the Austrians. It has been superseded by other rifles of
superior efficiency. See needle, 3 (</), and cut in preceding
column.

needle-holder (ne'dl-hoFder), n. In surg., an
instrument for holding a needle in suturing.
Also called porteaiyuille. See cut under acu-
tenaciilnm.

needle-hook (ne'dl-huk), «. A needle-pointed
or barbless fish-hook.

needle-house (ne'dl-hous), n. [< ME. nedle-
hous, nedylhows (= Sw. n&lhux = Dan. naalehus);
< needle + house (prob. < Icel. h'Hn, a case) : see
house^ and hussy^.'] A small case for needles.
Lydgate. (Halliwell.)

needle-instrument (ne'dl-m//str§-ment), n.
Any instrument the action of which depends
upon an application of the magnetic needle, as
the plain compass or vernier-compass and the
vernier-transit.

needle-loom (ne'dl-lom), n. A form of loom
used especially for narrow fabrics, in which the
weft is carried through the shed formed by the

Pnissian Needle-gun.

a, cartridge ; b, bullet ; c, paper wad carrying detonating compound
inrecess; a, charge of powder; «, needle passing through and slid-
ing in the breech-piece, and striking on the detonating compound ; f,
breech-piece ; %, sliding spring-bolt which carries and operates the
needle; h, a collar on the bolt, g, which engages the sear when g is
drawn back ; i, the sear ; £, spring on which the sear. *', is formed, and
which is pressed downward by the trigger to release the bolt, fr, when
the gun is fired ; /, the trigger, which engages the spring, *, by a for-
wardly projecting lip; m, thumb-piece of spring-catch, which latter
holds the breech-piece in place during the firing, and which, pressed
downward, releases the breech-piece ; 0, thumb-piece of lock-tube ; r,
handle of the breech-piece. When tn is depressed, rmay be turned to
the left and the breech-piece drawn backward for inserting the car-
tridge. After the cartridge is put in and the breech-piece is pushed
forward, the drawing back of the lock-tube engages h with the sear,
i, and the gun is then ready to be fired.

Eamshaw's Needle-loom.

The needle-stock D slides on bars, a a, projecting from the side of
the loom, and is actuated by a rocker-shaft E, a vibrating arm c, and
connections. The shuttle e has a segmental guide-groove, and is
operated by a divaricated arm «, upon a rocker-shaft A.

warp-threads by means of a reciprocating nee-
dle instead of a shuttle. The loop of the weft
is locked at the selvage by the passage through
it of a shuttle with its thread,
needleman (ne'dl-man), n. ; pi. needlemen
(-men). A man whose occupation consists of
or includes sewing, as a tailor, an upholsterer,
etc.

The open thimble being employed by tailors, upholster-
ers, and, generally speaking, by needlemen.

Vre, Diet, III. 995.

needle-ore (ne'dl-6r), n. Acicular bismuth or

aikinite. See aikinite.
needle-pointed (ne'dl-poin'ted), a. 1. Pointed

like a needle. — 2. Barbless, as a fish-hook.
needier (ne'dler), n. [< ME. nedeler, neldere; <

needle + -erl.~\ 1. One who makes or deals in

needles.

Thomme the tynkere and tweye of hus knaues,
Hikkethe hakeneyman and Hughe the nedeler.

Piers Plowman (B), v. 318.

2. Figuratively, a sharper; a niggard. Encyc.
Diet.

needle-setter (ne'dl-sefer), n. An attachment
to a sewing-machine for assisting to put the
needle in place in the needle-bar. It is often
combined with a needle-threader.

needle-Shaped (ne'dl-shapt), a. Shaped like a
needle ; long and very slender, with one or both
ends sharp ; acicular : applied in botany to the
leaves of the pine, fir, yew, and other conifer-
ous trees.

needle-sharpener (ne'dl-shiirp"ner), »i. 1. An
emery-cake or -cushion used for sharpening nee-
dles.— 3. An emery-wheel used for pointing
needles.

needle-shell (ne'dl-shel), n. A sea-urchin: so
called from its spines. Also nccdle-fislt.

needle-spar (ne'dl-spar), n. An acicular variety
of aragonite.

needless (ned'les), a. [< ME. needles, nedlcx :
< need + -to-*.] If. Having no need; not in
want of anything.

Weeping in the needless stream.

Shak., As you Like it, ii. 1. 46.

2. Not wanted; unnecessary; not requisite:
as, needless labor ; needless expense.

Friends . . . were the most needless creatures living,
should we ne'er have use for 'em, and would most resem-
ble sweet instruments hung up in cases that keep their
sounds to themselves. Shak., T. of A., i. 2. 100.

That Herod's ominous Birth-Day forth may bring
A needless Death to every kind of thing.

J. Beaumont, Psyche, iii. 171,

needless
needlesst ("od'les), '"'<•• [OIK. «<•<•<//<•»•.• f nn-ii

Irsx, II. | Needlessly ; without cnuse.

(> iifntlea was she tempted in assay !

Cliaurfr, Clurk'n Tnle (ml. Skeat), 1. iai.

needlessly (ne< I' l< -s-H i. mir. In a needless man-
ner: witliout .necessity: iinncecssjirily.

[ would nut uiitvr on my lint of friend)*

. . . the man
Who iuv<lli'*4ii seta fi»t upon a worm.

Courier, Tank, vl. 563.

needlessness (ned'les-nes), n. The state or
quality of being needless ; unnecessarinesH.

needle-Stone ( ne'dl-stim), a. A name given liy
the older mineralogists to acicular varieties of
iiiitrolite, scolocite, and other minerals.

needletail (ne'dl-tal), n. A spine-tailed swift :
a bird of the geuns Chcetura,&8 the common
chimney-swift of the United States. See cuts
under Chcetura and mitcronate.

needle-tailed (ne'dl-tald), a. Spine-tailed;
having mucronate tail-feathers, as a swift.

needle-telegraph (ne'dl-tel*e-graf), «. A tele-
graph in which tlie indications are given by the
deflections of a magnetic needle whose normal
position is parallel to a wire through which a
current of electricity is passed at will by the
operator. E. II. Knight.

needle-test (ne'dl-test), ». In the testing of
underground telegraph-lines, a method of dis-
covering a particular wire in a cable by send-
ing a current through it from the telegraph-
station, and at the distant point making con-
tact to the different wires by means of a nee-
dle passed through the covering, the needle
forming the terminal of a circuit containing a
galvanoscopo or detector. The test is also some-
times used to find between what points (joint or test-
boxes) an " earth " fault lies, by finding the last of these
points which the current passes In the wire.

needle-threader (ne'dl-thred'er), »». A device
for passing a thread through
the eye of a needle. One such
device is a hollow cone with a perfo-
rated apex which is adjusted to the
eye of the needle, the thread being
pushed through the cone.

needlewoman (ne ' dl - wum"-
;in ),».: pi. needlewomen (-•wim1-
en). A woman who is an ex-
pert in sewing or embroidery,
or one whose business is sew-
ing or embroidery ; specifical-
ly, a woman who earns a liv-
ing by sewing; a seamstress.

needlework (ne'dl-werk), n.
[< ME. ncdleworke; < needle +
work.'] 1. The work or occu-
pation of one who uses the nee-
ale, especially in sewing. — 2. Work produced
by means of the needle, especially embroidery
in all its forms, which is in this way discrimi-
nated from decoration produced by weaving,
knitting, netting, etc.

Fine linen, Turkey cushions boss'd with pearl.
Valance of Venice gold in nrrdleieork.

Sha*., T. of theS., 11. 1. 356.

3. In nroft., a form of construction combining
a framework of timber and a plaster or mason-
ry filling, employed very commonly in medie-
val houses, and for some partitions, etc.

needleworker (ne'dl-w6r'ker), n. One who
works with a needle ; a needlewoman.

needle-woven (ne'dl-wo'vn), a. Made by the
needle, so as to resemble that which is actually
woven — Needle-woven tapestry, decorative needle-
work made by running with a nt- edle colored silks and the
like in and out of the threads of canvas, coarse linen, and
similar materials, so as to produce decorative designs.

needle-zeolite (ne'dl-ze'o-lit), n. Same as na-
tnilitt:

needling1! (ned'ling), n. [< wed + -/in;/1.] A
needy person; a person who is in want.

A gift to V.vr/////.;.v is not given, but lent.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Schisme.

needling3 (ned'ling), n. [< needlo + -tntfl.]
1. Needlework. [Local.]

a, needle-threader,
in which the thread is
caught by barbs and
drawn through the
eye of the needle, £.

8987

l'li),orfr. [<MK.Hi-i;l,l,i,

< neetl + -ly'2.] 1. Necessarily.

He bad his folk lenen.

And only aeruen hiiu-self and hijs rewle sechen,
And all that iieilly ncduth, that schuld hem 1101131 lakkcn.
Piers Plowman's Crede(R. E. T. S.), 1. HP-.'.

<>r If sour woe delights In fellowship,
And needly will be rank'd with other griefs.

Shale., B, and J., lit 2. 117.
2. Urgently.

A rink sendei
Anon too N'ectanabus and needely hym praies.

That In i Mill nine too carpeu her tyll.

Alimumler of llaeedoine (E. E. T. S.), 1. 748.

needly'-* (ned'li), a. [(needle + -yi.] Relating
to or resembling a needle or needles: as, a
HI i illy thorn.

I looked down on his stiff bright headpiece, small qnlck
eyes, and black netdly beard.

A'. It. Blackmore, Lorua Doone, xxlll.

needment (ned'ment), n. [< need + -ment.] 1.
Something needed or wanted; a requisite; a
necessary. [Rare.]

His scrip did hang, In which his wtdtneiit* he did bind.
Spenser, F. Q., I. vl. 85.

Mothers and wives ! who day by day prepare
The scrip, with needments, for the mountain air.

Keats, Endymlon, I.
2f. Need.

The Princes haue tyrannized further, especially In Afri-
ca, where they haue not left the people sufficient for their
needments. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 621.

needna (ned'nS). Need not. [Scotch.]
need-nott (ned'not), n. Something unneces-
sary; a superfluity.

Such glittering need-nots [gold and silver] to human hap-
piness. Fuller, Pisgah Sight, I. ill. i 6. (Dames.)

needs (nedz), adv. [< ME. needes, nedes, nedig,

< AS. nydeg, nedes, of need, necessarily, adver-
bial gen. of nyd,ned, need: see need, n.] Of
necessity; necessarily; unavoidably: general-
ly used with must.

When she syo that, she sigh wele that nedes she muste
kepe the cuppe. Merlin (E. E. T. S.X L 67.

For if the behauyoure of the gouernour be euill, needes
must the Chylde be euill. Babees Boole (E. E. T. ».\ p. OS.

Needs must they go whom the deulll driueth.

Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 82.

All pleasures that affect the body must needs weary,
because they transport. Strclf, Tatler, No. 211.

The reader had need* be careful, or he will lose the
main path, and find himself in what seems at first a hope-
less labyrinth. ./. IT. Hales, Int. to Milton's Areopagltica.

needs-costt (nedz'kdst), adr. [ME. needes-cost;

< needs, gen. of need, + eosft.] Necessarily; of
necessity.

Needet^ost he moste himselven hyde.

Chaucer, Knight's Tale, L 619.

needslyt (nedz'li), adc. [Improp. < needs + -ly'2.]
Of necessity; for some pressing reason.

But earnest on her way, she [the I'ske] needsly \ri\\ be gone ;
80 much she longs to see the ancient Carleon.

Drayton, Polyolblon, iv. 183.

needy (ne'di), a. [< ME. ncdy, necessitous
(= D. noodig = MLG. nodich = G. nothig = Sw.
Dan. nodig, necessary); < need + -y*.] It-
Needful; requisite; necessary.

And these our ships, you happily may think, . . .
Are stored with corn to make your needy bread.

Phnt., Pericles, I. 4. 95.

2. Necessitous; indigent; very poor.

Tellen hem and techen hem on the trinlte to bilene,
And feden hem with gostly fode and nedy folke to fynden.
Piers Ploicman (B), xv. 564.

But fewe regard their needy neighbours lacke.

Oaseoigne, Steele Olas (ed. Arher), p. 59.

To relieve the needy and comfort the afflicted are duties

that fall in our way every day. Additon, Spectator.

= Syn. 2. Needy, Necessitous. Needy seems to apply prima-
rily to the person, but also to the condition : necessitous to
the condition and rarely to the person. Needy implies a
more permanent state than necessitous; a necessitous con-
dition Is more painful and urgent than a needy condition.

needyhood (ne'di-hud), n. [< needy + -hood.]
Neediness. [Rare.]

Floure of fuz-balls, that's too good

For a man In needy-hood.

Herrict, The Beggar to Mab, the Fairie Queen.

"Haven't the Barnbury folks any more work for you?" neeldet, neelet, n. Obsolete forms of needle.
Tied the baker ; •< haven't they shirts and gowns, or some neelgni?i „. Same as »ilgltau.

neem (nem), ». An East Indian tree, the mar-

gosa.
neem-bark, neem-oil. See margosa, and also

under bark'*.

neep't, "• and ». An obsolete form of neap1.
neep- (nej')- »._ [Also neap; < ME. neep, nrjir.

nc/i/ir. < AS. niri>. < L. niijuis, a kind of turnip (>

ult. E. niirrir, q. v.). Hence, in comp.. turiiep.

now turnip.] A turnip. [Obsolete, except in

Scotland.]

other sort of needling?"

F. R. Stockton, Baker of Barnbury.

2. The process of using a surgical needle.

Needling was again performed, with the escape of very
little subrctinal fluid. Medical News, LIU. 1»:>.

needlingst, »dr. [< ME. nrdi'lyn<>is. < AS. nr/1-
lini/<i, iifdilliiifi, forcibly, < nnid. iiijit, force, need:
Bee ii'-nl ;n\<\ -Iniii-.] Necessarily.

Sithe it nedebnvrin shall be so.

MS. Hart. 2252. f. !>7. (HaUitfrll.)
349

nefand

Sown rape and neep in places drle in KIWI-,
Ai taught is erst, and radlssh last this moone
Atte drlo is »owe.

I'alladiui, Huabondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 172.

neer't, '"'''• anrl«. An obsolete spelling of ;««/ 1.

neer2 (ner), «. [Also near, weir; < MK. »«;•<,
nere (not found in AS.), < Icel. nyra, pi. nyru
= Sw. lyurc = Dan. nyre = MD. nierr, D. nier
= MLG. LG. nere = OHG. ninro, niero, MHO.
niere, nier,G. niere, kidney (OHG. also scrotum);
Goth, not recorded, but prob. 'iiiuru for 'niirrn;
Tout, stem "negwrnn-, prob. = L. dial, nefrones,
nefrendes, nebrundinen, pi., testicles, = Or. v-
Qpoc,, kidney (> E. nejilirititt, etc.). The word
neer, obs. in E. use, exists in the disguised com-
pound kidney (ME. kidncre): see kidney.] A
kidney. [Obsolete or Scotch.]

ne'er (nar), tidr. A contraction of never.

ne'er-be-lickit (nar'be-lik'it), n. Not so much
as could be licked up by dog or cat; nothing
whatsoever; not a whit. [Scotch.]

ne'er-do-good (nar'dii-gud), «. A ne'er-do-well.

ne'er-do-weel (nar'd^-wel), a. and n. A Scotch
form of ne'er-tlo-tcell.

ne'er-do-well (nSr'dQ-wel), a. and n. I. a.
Likely never to do well ; past mending.

II. n. One whose conduct indicates that he
will never do well ; a good-for-nothing.

Among civilians, I am what they call in Scotland a ne'er-
do-uvU. Dickens, Bleak House, xxvll.

neesberry (nes'ber'i), «. Same as naseberry.

neeset, r. »'. See neeze.

neesewort, ». Same as tncezeicort.

neetH, n. An obsolete spelling of neafl.

neet'2, n. An obsolete or dialectal form of nifl.

ne exeat (ne ek'se-at). Same as nt exeat regno.

ne exeat regno (ne ek'se-at reg'no). [L., let
him not go out of the kingdom: ne, not; exeat,
3d pers. sing. pres. subj. of exire, go out, de-
part (see exit); regno, abl. of rei/num, kingdom:
see reign, ».] A writ issued from chancery to
forbid a defendant to leave the kingdom (or
jurisdiction) without permission ; a provision-
al remedy in chancery corresponding some-
what to arrest at common law (for the defen-
dant could be attached, and compelled to give
security). The same remedy is now preserved under
the codes of procedure In equitable actions in which the
departure of the defendant might prevent the Judgment
of the court from having effect, as when the object of the
action Is to compel him to account or to convey.

neezet, neeset (nez), r. «'. [< ME. nesen (not in
AS.) = D. niezen = OHG. niusan, niesan,MHG.
G. niesen = Icel. hnjottja = Sw. nysa = Dan.
nyse, sneeze; parallel with AS. fnedsan, ME.
f nesen = D.fniezen = Svr.fnysa = Dan./ny«e,
sneeze, a var. of the preceding form, further
varied to ME. snenen, E. sneeze, the now common
form: see sneeze.] To sneeze.
If thou of force doe chance to neeu. then backewards tunic
away. Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 293.

And then the whole quire hold their hips, and laugh,
And waxen in their mirth, and neeze, and swear
A merrier hour was never wasted there.

Sha*., M. N. D., II. 1. 56.

neezewort (nez'wert), n. Same as zneezevort.
neezingt, neesingt (ne'zing), n. [Verbal n. of
nee:e, «.] 1. Sneezing; a sneeze.
The spitting, the coughing, the laughter, the ncezing.

B. Joitfon, Kplccene, Iv. 1.
His neesinyn flash forth light

Job xli 18 (revised version).
2. An exhalation. [Rare.]

You summer neezings, when the Sun is set
That fill the air with a quick-fading fire.
Cease from your flashings !

H. More, Exorclsimis. (Nam.)

neezle, ». A dialectal form of nestle.
nef (nef), n. PP., < L. navis, a ship, ML. a
nave: see narA] If. The nave of a church.

The long ne/ [of the church of St. Justina] consists of a
row of five cupolas, the cross one has on each side a single
cupola deeper and broader than the others.

Addifon, Remarks on Italy (ed. Bohn), I. 384.

2. An ornamental vessel used for the decora-
tion of the table, having a form resembling
a ship of the middle ages. Nefs were commonly
pieces of valuable plate, and were set before the lord or
master of the house, their use being to contain some of
the table utensils especially appropriated to him, or some-
times to his guests. See cadentu.

3. At the present day, a vessel of any unusual
and fantastic shape resembling more or less
closely a ship or boat.

A nef, a kind of cup. somewhat In form like a naiitllno-
shell, executed in gold. Society of Arts Report.

nefandt (ne-fand'), a. [= OF. ncfnnde = Sp.
Pg. It. nefando, < L. nefandu,*, unspeakable : see
nefandous.] Same as nefandotu.
Nefand abominations.

Sheldon, Mirror of Antichrist, p. 196.

nefandous

nefandous (no-fan'dus), a. [< L. ncfandus, im-
pious, execrable, < ne, not, + fandus, ger. of
fan, speak: see fable."] Impious; abominable;
very shocking to the general sense of justice
or religion.

He likewise belch'd out most nefandous blasphemies
against the God of heaven. C. Mather, Mag. Chris., vi. 7.

He had been brought very close to that immane and ne-
fandous Burke-and-Hare business which made the blood
of civilization run cold in the year 1828.

0. W. Holmes, Old Vol. of Life, p. 44.

nefarious (ne-fa'ri-us), a. [= Sp. Pg. It. ne-
fario, < L. nefarius, impious, abominable, < ne-
fas, something not according to divine law,
impious, execrable, abominable, or wicked, a
wicked deed, < ne, not, + fas, lawful: see fasti.
Cf. nefast.] Wicked in the extreme; heinous;
abominable; atrociously sinful or villainous;
detestably vile.

To flourish o'er nefarious crimes,

And cheat the world.

S. Butler, To the Memory of Du Val.

They grope their dirty way to petty gains,
While poorly paid for their nefarious pains.

Crabbe, Works, II. 61.

=Syn. Nefarious, Execrable, Flagitious, Enormous, Villain-
ous, Abominable, Horrible, atrocious, infamous, iniquitous,
impious, dreadful, detestable. The first seven words char-
acterize extreme wickedness. As with the words under
atrocious, when loosely used they approach each other in
meaning ; hence only their primary meanings will be in-
dicated here: nefarious, unspeakably wicked, impious;
execrable, worthy of execration or cursing, utterly hate-
ful ; flagitious, proceeding from burning desire (as lust),
grossly or brutally wicked or vile ; enormous, not com-
mon in this sense except with a strong noun, as enormous
wickedness, but sometimes meaning wicked beyond com-
mon measure ; villainous, worthy of a villain, greatly crim-
inal or capable of great crimes ; abominable, loathsome in
wickedness, the object of a religious detestation ; horrible,
exciting horror, mental agitation, or shrinking ; shocking :
it is less common as applied to moral conduct. See aban-
doned, atrocious, criminal, and irreligious.

nefariously (ne-fa'ri-us-li), adv. In a nefari-
ous manner; with extreme wickedness; abomi-
nably.

nefariousness (ne-fa'ri-us-nes), n. The quality
or state of being nefarious. Bailey, 1727.

nefast (ne-fasf), a. [= Sp. Pg. It. nefasto, <
L. nefastim, impious, unlawful, irreligious, prop,
unlawful (dies nefasti, days on which judgment
could not be pronounced or public assemblies
held), < ne, not, + fastus, lawful: see fasti. Cf.
iiefarious.'] Detestably vile; wicked; abomi-
nable. [Rare.]
Monsters so nefast and flagitious. Bulwer, Caxtons, x. 1.

negt, "• An obsolete form of nag2.

negant (ne'gant), n. [= Sp. negante, < L. ne-

gan(t-)n, ppr. of negare, deny: see negate.] One

who denies. [Rare or technical.]

The aftirmante . . . were almost treble so many as were
the netjanti.
W. Kingsmill, quoted in Strype's Cranmer, ii. 4. (Davies.)

negart, «. An obsolete spelling of nigger?.
Minsiieu.

negate (ne'gat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. negated,
ppr. negating. [< L. negatus, pp. of negare (> It.
negare = Pg. Sp. negar = F. nier), deny, refuse,
decline, reduced from "nec-aiare (or a similar
form), < nee, not, nor (contr. of neque, nor, < ne,
not, + -que, a generalizing suffix) (a negative
also used as a prefix in negligere, neglect, and
negotiant, business: see neglect and negotiate),
+ aierc, say, a defective verb, used chiefly in
pres. aio, etc., I say, impf. aiebam, etc., I said
(= Gr. i/pl, I say, a defective verb, used only in
pres. TJU'I, I say, impf. ?/v, I said, % he said),
perhaps = Skt. -\/ah, speak. Hence, in comp.,
denegare, > ult. E. deny : see deny and denay.~]
To deny; negative; make negative or null.
[Rare or technical.]

At the cost of negating . . . his past opinions.

Proc. Sac. Psych. Research, Dec. 14, 1885, p. 274.
But desire for negation is still not aversion, until pain-
fulness is added. The object to be neyatcd must be felt
to be painful, and may also be so thought of.

F. H. Bradley, Mind, XIII. 22.
negatedness (ne'ga-ted-nes), n. The state of
being negated or denied.

Real pain is the feeling of the negatedness of the self,
and therefore, as such, it is bad.

F. H. Bradley, Ethical Studies, p. 118.

negation (ne-ga'shon), n. [= F. negation = Sp.
negacion = Pg. negaqao = It. negazione, < L.
negatio(n-), denial, < negare, pp. negatw, deny:
see negate.] 1. The act of denying or of nega-
tiving; the opposite of the act of affirming.

Descartes was naturally led to regard error as more or
less a negation, or rather privation.

Veitch, Introd. to Descartes's Method, p. lix.

By his principle, that " determination is negation," Spi-
noza is driven, in spite of himself, to dissolve everything

3958

in the dead abstraction of substance, in a pure identity
that has no difference in itself, and from which no differ-
ence can by any possibility be evolved.

E. Caird, Philos. of Kant, p. 48.

The affirmation of universal evolution is in itself the
negation of an "absolute commencement" of anything.

H. Spencer, Mil. of Biol., App., p. 482.
Japanese art is not merely the incomparable achieve-
ment of certain harmonies in colour ; it is the negation,
the immolation, the annihilation of everything else.

Fortnightly Rev., N. S., XLI1I. 746.

2. A denial; a declaration that something is
not, or has not been, or will not be.

Our assertions and negations should be yea and nay;
whatsoever is more than these is sin. D. Rogers.

It is mere cowardice to seek safety in negations.

George Eliot, Mill on the Floss, T. 8.

3. The absence of that which is positive or
affirmative; blankness; emptiness.

I hate the black negation of the bier.

Tennyson, Ancient Sage.

Conversion by negation, in logic. See contraposition.
negationist (ne-ga'shon-ist), n. [< negation +
-ist.] One who denies or expresses negation ;
especially, one who simply denies beliefs com-
monly held without asserting an opposite view.
We thus perceive that the Skeptic is not the denier or
dogmatic Negationist he is commonly held to be.

J. Owen, Evenings with Skeptics, Pref., p. vii.

negative (ueg'a-tiv), a. and n. [= F. negatlf
= Pr. negatiu = Sp. Pg. It. negative, < L. nega-
tives, that denies, negative, < negare, pp. nega-
tus, deny: gee negate.'] I. a. 1. Expressing
or containing denial or negation: opposed to
affirmative : as, a negative proposition.

I sale againe that I weigh not two chips which way the
wind bloweth, bicause I see no inconuenience that may
insue either of the afllrmatiue or negatiue opinion.

Slanihurst, Descrip. of Ireland.

We have negative names, which stand not directly for
positive ideas, but for their absence, such as insipid, si-
lence, nihil, &c., which words denote positive ideas, e. g.
taste, sound, being, with a signification of their absence.
Locke, Human Understanding, II. viii. § 5.

2. Expressing or containing refusal ; contain-
ing or implying the answer "No" to a request:
as, a negative answer. — 3. Characterized by the
omission or absence of that which is affirma-
tive or positive: as, a negative attitude; nega-
tive goodness.

There is another way ... of denying Christ, which is
negative, when we do not acknowledge and confess him.

South, Sermons.

The negative standard of goodness, which results at best
in abstaining from evil rather than in doing good, and is
only too apt to degenerate into something very like hy-
pocrisy. H. N. Oxenham, Short Studies, p. 34.

Christ would never hear of negative morality; "thou
shalt" was ever his word, with which he superseded "thou
shall not" R. L. Stevenson, Scribner's Mag., IV. 765.

4. Having the power of stopping or restraining
by refusing assent or concurrence ; imposing a
veto.

Denying me any power of a negative voice as king, they
are not ashamed to seek to deprive me of the liberty of
using my reason with a good conscience. /•:/;,•,,„ Basilike.

5. In photog., showing the lights and shades in
nature exactly reversed : as, a negative picture ;
a negative plate. See II., 5. — 6. Measured or
reckoned in the opposite direction to that which
is considered as positive; neutralizing the posi-
tive: as, a debt is negative property — Negative
abstraction, argument, conception, condition, etc.
See the nouns.— Negative crystal. See crystal and re-
fraction.— Negative electricity, (a) According toFrank-
lin's theory, that state of bodies in which they are deprived
of some part of the electricity which they naturally con-
tain, (6) Electricity developed by friction on resinous sub-
stances, as by rubbing sealing-wax with silk or flannel ;
resinous electricity.— Negative evidence, eyepiece,
image. See the nouns.— Negative exponent. See pow-
er.—Negative index of a logarithm. See logarithm.
—Negative plate, the metal or equivalent placed in op-
position to the positive in the voltaic battery. The nega-
tive may be coke, carbon, silver, platinum, or copper; the
positive is usually zinc.— Negative pole of a magnet, the
south-seeking pole. See magnet.— Negative pole of a
voltaic battery, the extremity of the wire connected with
the positive plate.— Negative power. See power.— Neg-
ative prescription, in Scots lau\ See prescription. —
Negative proposition, in logic, a proposition which de-
nies agreement between the subject and its predicate.
— Negative quantities. See quantity. — Negative rad-
ical, in chem., a radical which is acid or electronegative
in relation to the element or radical with which it is com-
pared.— Negative result of an experimental inquiry,
the conclusion that nothing remarkable happens under
the circumstances inquired into. — Negative servitude,
sign, etc. See the nouns.— Negative welL Same as
absorbiny-wett (which see, under absorb).

II. n.\. A proposition expressing a negation;
a negative proposition.

Of negatives we have the least certainty ; they are usually
hardest, and many times impossible to be proved.

Tillotson.

The positive and the negative are set before the mind for
its choice, and it chooses the negative.

Edwards, Freedom of the Will, i. 1.

negativity

Of a life of completed development, of activity with the
end attained, we can only speak or think in negatives, and
thus only can we speak or think of that state of being in
which, according to our theory, the ultimate moral good
must consist T. II. Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, § 172.

2. A term or word which expresses negation or
denial.

If your four negatives make your two affirmatives, why
then, the worse for my friends and the better for my foes.

Shak., T. N., T. 1. 24.

3. The right or power of refusing assent; a ve-
to ; also, the power of preventing.

Their Gouerment Is an Anarchie ; euery one obeying and
commanding, the meanest person amongst them hauing a
Negatiue in all their consultations.

Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 528.

This man sits calculating varietie of excuses how he may
grant least ; as if his whole strength and royaltie were
plac'd in a meer negative. Milton, Eikonoklastes, xi.

It was not stipulated that the King should give up his
negative on acts of Parliament.

Macavlay, Hallam's Const. Hist.

4. That side of a question which denies what
the opposite side affirms ; also, a decision or an
answer expressive of negation : as, the question
was determined inthe negative. — 5. Inphotog.,
a photographic image on glass or other suitable
medium, in which the lights and shades are the
opposite of those in nature. The negative is used
chiefly as a plate from which to print positive impressions
on paper or other material. Its image presents natural
high lights as more or less opaque, and diminishes in
opacity by delicate gradations to the deepest shadows,
which should be represented by unstained or transparent
film.

6. Electricity like that developed by friction on
resinous substances. See electricity. — 7. In
elect., the negative plate of a voltaic element;
the metal or equivalent placed in opposition to
the positive in the voltaic battery.— Double neg-
ative, a sign of negation repeated. In English and Latin,
and in Sanskrit, such a double negative is equivalent to an
affirmative, destroying the negation, but in most languages
and in vulgar speech it is not — Negative nothing. See
nothing.— Negative pregnant, in law, a negation Imply-
ing an affirmation favorable to the adversary, or admitting
of such an implication : as, in pleading, if one alleged to
have done a thing denies that he did it in manner and
form as alleged, which Is taken as admitting that he did
It in some other manner.

negative (neg'a-tiv), v. t. ; pret. and pp. nega-
tived, ppr. negativing. [< negative, a.] 1. To
deny, as a statement or proposition ; affirm the
contradictory of; contradict; negate.

Although well armed, she is not, I think, a ship of war.
Her rigging, build, and general equipment all negative a
supposition of this kind. Poe, MS. Found in a Bottle.

2. To disprove ; prove the contrary of.

The omission or infrequency of such recitals does not
negative the existence of miracles. Paley.

3. To refuse assent to; refuse to enact or sanc-
tion; veto.

The proposal was negatived by a small majority.

Andrews, Anecdotes, p. 169.

We passed a bill . . . two years ago, but it was nega-
tived by the President.

D. Webster, Speech, Senate, March 18, 1834.

4. In gram., to modify by a negative particle ;
alter by the substitution of a negative for a
positive word.

negative-bath (neg'a-tiv-bath), w. 1. In pho-
tog., the silver solution or sensitizing-bath used
in the wet process to sensitize collodioni/.ed
plates. — 2. The glass holder for the silver solu-
tion used in sensitizing photographic plates in
the wet process.

negatively (neg'a-tiv-li), adv. In a negative
manner, (a) With or by denial or refusal : as, to answer
negatively. (6) By means of negative reasoning; indirect-
ly: opposed to positively.

I shall show what this image of God in man is, negative-
ly, by showing wherein it does not consist, and positively,
by showing wherein it does. South.

(c) With negative electricity; by friction on some resinous
substance.
Two negatively electrified bodies repel one another.

S. P. Thompson, Elect, and Slag., p. 6.

negativeness (neg'a-tiv-nes), n. The state or
quality of being negative, in any sense of that
word.

negative-rack (neg'a-tiv-rak), n. In photog.,
a grooved skeleton frame in which plates are
supported on edge with one cornerlowest, either
to drain or for convenient storage or use.

negativism (neg'a-tiy-izm), n. [< net/utirc +
-ism."] The stand-point assumed, or the views
held, by a negationist.

A philosophy of most radical free thought "is present-
ed," that is no negativism, no agnosticism, and no meta-
physical mysticism. Pop. Sci. Mo., XXXV. 787.

negativity (neg-a-tiv'i-ti), n. [= F. iK-n
as negative + -ity,] Same as neaativcness. Imp.
Diet.

negator

negator (nf'-gii'lnr), ». [= Sp. P>,'. nrgmlnr =
It. iii-i/iitiin; < MJ. nt-gntin; » denier, < I,. IK-I/HI-I .
deny : see negate.] Our who negates or denies.

Sects (in Russia! with less horrihlr jiractlcen are numer-
ous. One such eiills itself Iln- .\v</"'"r«, and Its members
keep themselves aloof from all men. Science, XI. 178.

negatory (neg'a-to-ri), «. [= F. nnjatoire = Sp.
IV- It- «<.'/"'<"'<<>.< LL. wgatorius, negatory, <
r, a denier, < L. ncyare, deny: see ne-
^. ] Expressing denial or negation; nega-
tive. [Rare.]

On FrlJay, the lM.li of July, 1791, the National Assembly
decides; In what nfjalnrii manner we know.

Carlyle, French Eev., I. id. 9.

negert, »• An obsolete form of nu/gcr%.
neght, neghet, mlr. and t>. Middle English
forms of nii/li.
neghent, a. and ». A Middle English form of

Ilill/'.

neghstt, <i • A Middle English form of next.

II ii in pole.

neglect (neg-lekf), v. t. [< L. neglectiu, pp. of
neglegere, negligere, neelegere (> It. negligere =
F. negliger), not heed, not attend to, be regard-
less of, < nee, not, nor (see negate), + legere,
gather: see legend. Cf. collect, etc. ; also negli-
gent, etc.] 1. To treat carelessly or heedless-
ly ; forbear to attend to or treat with respect ;
be remiss in attention or duty toward; pay
little or no attention to ; slight : as, to neglect
one's best interests ; to neglect one's friends.

I neglect phrases, and labour wholly to Inform my read-
er's understanding.

Burton, Anat. of Mel., To the Reader, p. 24.

In the Netherlands the English Garrison at Alost in
Flanders being neglected, the Governor Plgot, and the
other Captains, for want of Pay, upon Composition yielded
up the Town to the Spaniard. Baker, Chronicles, p. 361.

When men do not only neglect Religion, but reproach
and contemn it. Stillingjteet, Sermons, II. Iv.

The garden has been suffered to run to waste, and is
only the more beautiful for having been neglected.

Macaulay, in Trevelyan, I. 824.

2. To overlook or omit; disregard: as, the dif-
ference is so small that it may be neglected. —

3. To omit to do or perform; let slip; leave
undone ; fail through needlessness to do or ill
doing (something) : often with an infinitive as
object.

If thuu neglect'st or dost unwillingly

What I command, I'll rack thee with old cramps.

Shale., Tempest^ L 2. 368.

In heaven,
Where honour due and reverence none neglects.

Milton, P. L., lit 738.

4f. To cause to bo neglected or deferred.

I have been long a sleeper ; but I hope

My absence iloth neglect no great designs,

Which by my presence might have been concluded.

Shale., Rich. III., ill. 4. 25.

= 8yn. Neglect, Disregard, Slight. Slight always expresses
intention; it applies to persons or things. Neglect and
disregard apply more often to things, and may or may
not express intention ; disregard is more often Intentional
than neglect. Only neglect may be followed by an infini-
tive : as, to neglect to write a letter ; among things it gen-
erally applies to action that is needed, while disregard
commonly applies to failure to heed or notice : as, to dis-
regard counsel, a hint, a request, the lessons of experi-
ence, the signs of coining rain ; to neglect a duty. See neg-
ligent and negligence.

neglect (neg-lekf), n. [< L. neglectiis, a neg-
lecting, < neglegere, pp. neglectus, neglect: see
ne;/lcct, «.] 1. The act of neglecting; the act
of treating with slight attention, heedlessuess,
or disrespect some person or thing that requires
attention, care, or respect. — 2. Omission; over-
sight; the not doing a thing that should or might
be done.

Without blame,
Or our neglect, we lost her as we came.

Milton, Comns, 1. 510.

3. Disregard ; slight ; omission of due attention
or civilities.

I have perceived a most faint neglect of late ; which I have
rather blamed as my own jealous curiosity than as a very
pretence and purpose of unkindness. Shale., Lear, i. 4. 73.

There are several little neglects, that one might have told
him of, which I noted in reading it hastily.

Gray, Letters, I. 174.

4. Negligence ; habitual want of regard.

l;i -^ iie my poor Remains from vile Neqlect,
With Virgin Honours let my Herse be deckt,
And decent Kinblem.

Prior, Henry and Emma, 1. 616.

5. The state of being disregarded — Gross, ordi-
nary, and slight neglect. See negligence, 2. =Svn. 1.
Failure, default, heedlessnesa. — 1, 3, and 4. llrmusness,
etc. See negligence.

neglect (neg-lekf), «. [= OF. neglfct. < L. ne-
</lectus,pp.: see the verb.] Neglected.

It should not be neglect or left undone.
Tyndale, Aus. to Sir T. More, etc. (Parker Soc., 1850), p. 71.

30r.ll

neglectable (neg-lek'ta-bl), a. [< «
-«/./-. ct1. iirt/ltTtilili:] That can be neglected
or passed by; that may be omitted or not taken
into account, as a force or a consideration, in
an estimate, calculation, problem, etc., without
vitiating the conclusions reached; of little or
no moment or importance ; negligible.

And subsequent experiments proved that all of these
{causes of the loss of energy) are practically neijlectaNe.
Proc. Roy. Soc., XXXVIII. 42.

neglectedness (neg-lek'ted-nes), n. [< neglect-
ill, pp. of 111 ijlift, n., + -ness.] The state of be-
ing neglected; a neglected condition,
neglecter (neg-lek'ter), n. [< neglect + -eri.]
One who neglects.

The chase, or any other pastime which occurred, made
1 1. ilbci t a frequent neglecter of hours.

Scott, Monastery, xlll.

neglectful (neg-lekt'ful). a. [< neglect + -ful.]

1. Characterized by neglect, inattention, or in-
difference to something which ought to be or is
worthy of being done, attended to, or regarded;
heedless; inattentive; careless: used either ab-
solutely, or with of before the object of neg-
lect: as, he is very neglectful; neglectful ofoue rs
duties.

His lovely daughter, lovelier In her tears, . . .
Silent went next, neylect,fnl of her charms.

Goldsmith, lies. VIL, 1. 377.

The wearers of the crown have not been neglectful of
their duty to visit Norway and to reside in Chnstiania.
Nineteenth Century, XXIII. 63.

2. Indicating neglect, slight, or indifference.
A cold and neglectful countenance.

Locke, Thoughts on Education, § 57.
= Syn. 1. Remits, etc. See negligent.
neglectfully (neg-lekt'ful-i), adv. In a neglect-
ful manner; with neglect; with inattention;
with carelessness or negligence,
neglectfulness (neg-lekt'ful-nes), n. The state
or quality of being neglectful.
neglectible(neg-lek'ti-bl),«. [< neglect + -Me.}
Neglectable.

neglectingly (neg-lek'ting-li), adv. [< neglect-
ing, ppr. of neglect, t'., + Wy2.] With neglect;
carelessly; heedlessly; discourteously.
Answer'd neglectingly, I know not what.

Hl,ak.,\ Hen. IV., L 3. 52.
See how neglectingly he passes by me !

Beau, and Fl., Scornful Lady, Iv. 1.

neglection (neg-lek'shon), n. [= It. neglezione,
< L. neglcctio(n-), a neglecting, < neglegere, pp.
neglcctus, neglect: see neglect, ».] Neglect;
negligence.

And this neglection of degree it Is

That by a pace goes backward, with a purpose

It hath to climb. Shot., 1. and C., L S. 127.

neglectivet (neg-lek'tiv), a. [< neglect + -ice.]
Inattentive; regardless; neglectful.

It Is not for us to affect too much cheapness and neglec-
tive homeliness in our evangelical devotions.

/:/>. Hall, Holy Decency in the Worship of God.

It Is » wonder they should be so neglective of their own
children. Fuller, Holy War, p. 202.

negligee (neg-le-zha'), n. and a. [F. negligee,
fern, of utglige, pp. of nfyligcr, neglect: com-
monly used without reference to gender: see
neglect, t1.] I. n. 1. Easy and unceremonious
dress in general: as, she appeared in negligee. —

2. A form of loose gown worn by women in the
eighteenth century.

He fancied twenty Cupids prepared for execution In
every folding of her white negligee. Goldsmith.

3. See negligee necklace, below.

n. a. Carelessly arranged or attired; un-
ceremoniously dressed ; careless.

I was up early, and going out to walk in my night-cloak
and night-gown, T met Mr. Fish going a hunting. I should
not have been rid of him quickly if he had not thought
himself a little too nfgliyt ; his hair was not powdered.

Dorothy Osborne, Letters (ed. Parry), p. 246.

Negligee beads, beads (for a necklace or a similar orna-
ment) of Irregular form not shaped by art, especially of
coral.— Negligee necklace, a coral necklace of which
the beads are irregular fragments, pierced for stringing
without other preparation.

negligence (neg'li-jens). n. [< ME. negligence,
iK-rligi •;/<•<•. iii'i'liigi'H/i, < OF. ni'glii/enee, F. ndgli-
gence = Sp. Pg. negligencia = It. negligemin,
i>f<lligen;a, <L. neglegentia, neclegentia, careless-
ness, heedlessness, < neglegen(t-)s, careless, neg-
ligent: see i negligent.] 1. The fact or the char-
acter of being negligent or neglectful ; deficien-
cy in or lack of care, exactness, or application ;
the omitting to do, or a habit of omitting to do,
things which ought to be done, or the doing of
such things without sufficient attention and
carp ; carelessness ; heedless disregard of some
duty.

negligent

I trnw men wi.lde deme It nedigence
If I foryt'teto telle the dixiM-u-'r
(if Ihcscus.

Chaucer, Knight's Tale (ed. Morris), I. 1028.

Traitor, thy lif lost and goo !
I!y thy neclygens my moder haue lotte !

Rom. o/Partenay (E. E. T. fi.)> 1. 48M.

She let It drop by negligence,
And, to the advantage, I, being here, took 't up.

Shot., Othello, ill. :i. 311.

2. Specifically, in lair, the failure to exercise
that degree of care which the law requires for
the protection of those interests of otherpersong
which may be injuriously affected by the want
of such care. If such failure directly results In Injury
to the Interests of another person, who aid not by his own
negligence contribute to the result, the negligence Is ac-
(WMNl negligence. If the failure to exercise due care Is
wilful, liability is incurred Irrespective of contributory
negligence, but the failure may still be treated at theop-
tlon of the person injure.! as mere negligence, so far at
least as concerns the liability of the person actually guilty
of It. and In some cases also for the purpose of homing his
employer liable. By a rule of law which obtains in some
of the I'nited States, the person Injured may recover not-
withstanding his own negligence If it was slight as com-
pared with that of the defendant (cnrnparatitt negligence).
Cimtributive or contributory negligence is negligence, on
the part of the person injured, which contributed to pro*
duce the injury. Gross negligence Is the failure to ex-
ercise even slight care, and is usually measured by refer-
ence to that degree of care which every person of ordinary
sense, however Inattentive, takes of his own interests.
Ordinary negligence is the failure to exercise ordinary
care, usually measured by reference to that degree of care
which a man of common prudence and capable of govern-
ing a family takes of his own interests. Slight negligence Is
the failure to exercise a high degree of care, usually mea-
sured by reference to that diligence with which a circum-
spect and thoughtful person would attend to his own Inter-
ests. Whether these three degrees are properdlstinctions
to be observed as a test of liability for damages is much
disputed, but there Is no question that the law fully recog.
iii/.es in a general way the corresponding degrees of care
as required of persons in various different relations, nor
that degrees of neglect must be noticed by the law In de-
termining other questions than that of liability for dam-
ages, as good faith, fidelity, etc.

3. Lack of attention to niceties or convention-
alities, especially of dress, manner, or style;
disregard of appearances; easy indifference of
manner.

Many there are who seem to slight all Care,
And with a pleasing Negligence ensnare.

Gangrene, tr. of Ovid's Art of Love.

Horace still charms with graceful negligence,
And without method talks us into sense.

Pope, Essay on Criticism, I. 653.

4. An act of neglectfulness ; an instance of neg-
ligence or carelessness.

Remarking his beauties, .
negligences and defects.

5. Contempt; disregard; slight; neglect.

To this point I stand,
That both the worlds I give to negligence,
Let come what comes. Shirt., Hamlet, Iv. 5. 134.

6. A kind of wig in fashion for morning dress
about the middle of the eighteenth century.
-Byn. 1. Heedlessness, inconslderateness. thoughtless-
ness. — 1 and 2. Negligence, Neglect, Remissnets, Inattention,
Inadvertence, Oversight, Indi/erence. As contrasted with
neglect, negligence generally expresses the habit or trait,
and neglect the act. Inadvertence and oversight expressly
mean that there was no Intention of neglect; indiference
lies back of action in the failure to care, such failure being
generally blameworthy. Itetnissness is careless neglect of
duty. Inattention is a failure, generally culpable, to bring
the mind to the subject. See neglect, v. t., and negligent.

negligent (neg'li-jent), a. [< ME. negligent, <
OF. negligent, F. negligent = Sp. Pg. negligente
= It. negligente, nigiigente, < L. neglcgcn(t-)», ne-
gligen(t-)s, ppr. of neglegere, nenligere, neglect :
see neglect.] 1. Characterized by negligence
or by neglectful habits; neglectful; careless;
heedless ; apt or accustomed to omit what ought
to be done, or to do it in a careless or heedless
manner: followed by of when the object of the
negligence is specified: as, a negligent man; a
man negligent of his duties.

Thou must be counted
A servant grafted in my serious trust
And therein negligent. Shale., W. T., L 2. 247.
He was very negligent himself e, and rather so of his per-
son, and of a philosophic temper.

Evelyn, Diary, March 22, 1675.

2. Indicative of easy indifference or of disre-
gard of conventionalities.

All loose her negligent attire,
All loose her golden hair.

Scott, L. of L. M., 1. 10.

Negligent escape, the escape of a prisoner without the
knowledge or consent of the sheriff, as distinguished from

I must also point out his
niair.

escape by permission, called a voluntary escape. The Im-
portance of the distinction is in the right of the sheriff to
retake the prisoner, and in the fact that in case of mesne
process retaking before suit brought by the creditor against
the sheriff is a defense : whereas for a voluntary escape the
sheriff is liable absolutely. = Syn. Negligent, Neglectful, Re-
miss, Heedless, Thoughtless, inattentive, regardless, Indif-
ferent, slack. Of the first five words, remits is the weak-

negligent

est • it especially applies to failure to attend to what is
considered duty. Se<jliyei>t is generally applied to inat-
tention to tilings, imjlec(ful to inattention to persons.
Neiilectful, by derivation, is stronger than negligent, hut
the difference is really small. Heedless, thoughtless, etc.,
indicate lack of heed, care, attention, thought, etc., where
they are needed or due. All these words may apply to a
particular occasion of failure, or indicate a habit or a trait
of character: as, he is very heedless. See neglect, »., and

3960

The fallen timber on the slopes presents continual ob-
stacles, which have to be negotiated with some care to
avoid being spiked by the sharp dead branches.

Fortnightly Rev., N. 8., XLIII. 90.

4. To put into circulation by transference and
assignment of claim by indorsement : as, to ne-
gotiate a bill of exchange.

The notes were not negotiated to them in the usual course
of business or trade. Kent.

negroism

the original inhabitants), and in New Caledo-
nia, etc., according to some authorities. The
average height of the Negritos of the Philippine
Islands is about- 4 feet 8 inches. Also Negrillo.
negro (ne'gro), H. and a. [= F. negre (> E. ne-
gcr, now nigger = D. G. Dan. Sw. neger = Buss.
'negrfi: see «/.</</'/-), < Sp. Pg. It. negro, black,
as a noun, negro, m., ncgra. f., a black person,

alities.

That care was ever had of me, with my earliest capacity,
not to be negligently train'd in the precepts of Christian
Religion. Hilton, Apology for Smectynmuus.

Britain ! whose genius is in verse express'd,
Bold and sublime, but negligently dress'd.

Waller, On the Earl of Roscommon.

2f. So as to slight or show disrespect.

negligible (neg'li-ji-bl), a. [= F. negligeable, <
negliger, < L. neglegere, negligere, neglect: see
neglect.] Capable or admitting of being neg-
lected or disregarded ; neglectable.

negligibly (neg'li-ji-bli), adv. In a quantity
or to a degree which may be disregarded.

The work wasted . . . is negligibly small compared with
the work done in driving the generator part.

Philosophical Mag., XXVI. 160.

negOCCt (ne-gos'), ». [< OF. tiegoce, F. ntgoce
= Sp. Pg. negocio = it. ncgozio, < L. negotium,
ML. also negocium, employment, occupation, <
nee, not, + otium, leisure, ease, inactivity: see
otiose. Hence negotiate, etc.] Business; oc-
cupation; employment. Bentley.

negotiate, negociation, etc. Variants of nego-
tiate, etc.

negotiability (ne-go-shia-bil'i-ti), n. [< F. ne-
gociabilite; as negotiable + -ity (see -WWiv).]
The quality of being negotiable, or transferable
by assignment.

negotiable (ne-go'shia-bl), a. [< F. negociable =
Sp. negociable ' = Pg. negociavel = It. negoziabile,
< ML. negotiabilis, < L. negotiari, negotiate : see
negotiate.'] Capable of being negotiated.— Nego-
tiable paper, negotiable Instrument, etc. , an evidence
of debt which may be transferred by indorsement or deliv-
ery, so that the transferee or holder may sue on it in his own
name with like effect as if it had been made to him original-
ly : such are bills of exchange, promissory notes, drafts, or
checks payable to the order of a payee or to bearer. (Par-
sons.) The peculiar effects of negotiability are, in the rule
of law, that a transferee in good faith and for value, in the
ordinary course of business and before maturity, can usu-
ally recover of the maker, drawer, or acceptor, irrespective
of defenses the latter might have against the transferrer ;
and that a transferee by indorsement can recover of the
indorser in case of default of the maker, acceptor, or
drawer, if due notice thereof was given. A sealed instru-
ment, unless issued by a corporation or state, is not usual-
ly deemed negotiable.

negotiant (ne-go'shi-ant), ». [< F. negociant, <
L. negotian(t'-)s, ppr. of negotiari, carry on busi-
ness: see negotiate.] One who negotiates; a
negotiator.

Ambassadors, negotiants, and generally all other minis-
ters of mean fortune in conversation with princes and
superiours must use great respect.

Raleigh, Arts of Empire, xxv.

negotiate (ne-go'shi-at), v. ; pret. and pp. ne-
gotiated, ppr. negotiating. [Formerly also nego-
ciate; < L. negotiatus,yp. of negotiari ( > It. nego-
ziare = Sp. Pg. negociar = F. negocier), carry
on business, < negotium, business: see negoce.]

1. intrans. If. To carry on business or trade.

They that received the talents to negotiate with did all
of them, except one, make profit of them. Hammond.

2. To treat with another or others, as in the
arrangement of a treaty, or in preliminaries to
the transaction of any business; carry on ne-
gotiations.

He that negotiates between God and man.

Cowper, Task, ii. 463.

II. trans. 1. To arrange for or procure by ne-
gotiation ; bring about by mutual arrangement,
discussion, or bargaining: as, to negotiate a
loan or a treaty.

Lady is gone into the country with her lord, to

negotiate, at leisure, then* intended separation.

Chesterfield.

The German chancellor, Bishop Conrad of Hildesheim,
who had crowned the King of Cyprus, negotiated the mar-
riage and succession.

Stubbs, Medieval and Modern Hist., p. 171.

2. To direct; manage; transact.

I sent her to negotiate an Affair in which if I 'm detect-
ed I 'm undone. Coni/reve, Way of the World, iii. 4.

3. To handle; manage. [Colloq.]

The rider's body must be kept close to the saddle in leap-
ing, for if he were jerked up, the weight of say only a 10-
stone man coming down on the horse a couple of seconds
after he has negotiated a large fence is sufficient to throw
him down. Encyc. Brit. , XII. 197.

. [Formerly
i = Sp. nego-
ciacion''= Pg. negociaqao = It. negoziazione, <
L. negotiatio(n-), the carrying on of business, a
wholesale business, < negotiari, carry on busi-
ness: see negotiate."] If. Trading; mercantile
business ; trafficking.

I exceedingly pitied this brave unhappy person, who had
lost with these prizes £40,000 after 20 yeares' negotiation
in y« East Indies. Evelyn, Diary, Sept. 29, 1665.

2. Mutual discussion and arrangement of the
terms of a transaction or agreement, whether
directly or by agents or intermediaries ; the act
or process of treating with another or others in
regard to the settlement of some matter, or for
the purchase or sale of a commodity, etc. : as,
the negotiation of a treaty or a loan.

Any treaties of confederacy, of peace, of truce, of inter-
course, of other forrein negotiations (that is specially noted
for one of my inkhorn words).

Harvey, Pierce's Supererogation.

In negotiation with others, men are wrought by cunning,
by importunity, and by vehemency.

Bacon, Advancement of Learning, 11. 294.

Languid war can do nothing which negotiation or sub-
mission will not do better.

Macaulay, HaUam's Const. Hist.

3. In com., the act or procedure by which a bill
of exchange, etc., is made negotiable — that is,
made capable, by acceptance and indorsement,
of being passed from hand to hand in payment
of indebtedness, or of being transferred to an-
other for a consideration. See negotiable.

negotiator (ne-go'shi-a-tor), n. [< F. negocia-
tenr = Sp. Pg. negociador = It. negoziatore, < L.
negotiator, one who does business by wholesale,
a banker or factor, a tradesman, an agent, < ne-
yotiari, carry on business: see negotiate."] One
who negotiates ; one who treats with others as
either principal or agent in commercial trans-
actions, or in the making of national treaties or
compacts.

negotiatory (ne-go'shi-a-to-ri), a. [< LL. nego-
tiatorius, of or belonging to trade or tradespeo-
ple, < L. negotiator, a trader, negotiator: see
negotiator."] Relating to negotiation.

negotiatrix (ne-go'shi-a-triks), w. [= F. nego-
ciatrice = It. negoziatrice, < LL. negotiatrix, fern,
of L. negotiator, negotiator : see negotiator."] A
female negotiator.

Our fair negotiatrix prepared to show the usual degree
of gratitude. Miss Edgeworlh, Manoeuvring, xv.

negotiosityt (ne-go-shi-os'i-ti), n. [< L. negoti-
osita(t-)s, an abundance of business or occupa-
tion, < negotiosus, busy: see negations."] The
state of being negotious, or engaged in busi-
ness; continued and absorbing occupation.

negotlOUSt (ne-go'shus), a. [= Sp. Pg. nego-
cioso = It. negozioso, < L. negotiosus, full of busi-
ness, busy, < negotium, business, occupation:
see negoce. Cf. otiose.] Engrossed in business ;
fully employed; busy; active.

Some servants, if they be set about what they like, are
very nimble and negations. J. Rogers.

negotiousnesst (ne-go'shus-nes), w. The state
of being actively employed; activity.

God needs not our negotiousness, or double diligence, to
bring his matters to pass.

D. Rogers, Naaman the Syrian, p. 606.

negress (ne'gres), n. [= F. negresse; as negro
+ -ens. The Sp. Pg. It. term is negra.~\ A fe-
male negro; a female of one of the black races
of Africa.

Negrillo (ne-gre'lyo), n. [< Sp. negrillo, dim.
of negro, black: see negro.] Same as Negrito.

negrita (ne-gre'ta), n. [Sp., fern, of negrito:
see Negrito."] A serranoid fish, Hypoplectrus ni-
yricans, of the Caribbean Sea and Florida, hav-
ing large spur-like spines on the preopercle, a
uniform dark color tinged with violet, and yel-
low pectoral and caudal fins.

Negritian (ne-grish'an), a. and w. See Nigri-
tiiiii.

Negrito (ne-gre'to), «. [< Sp. negrito, dim. of
iit'i/ro, black: see negro."] One of a diminutive
dark-skinned negro-like race found in the Phil-
ippine Islands (of which they seem to have been

night, the sky, a storm, etc., to pitch, etc., to
ivy, etc., to the complexion ('dark'), etc., and
also to the black people of Africa, etc. (but the
ordinary terms for ' African negro ' or ' African '
were JEtliiops and Afer); also, fig., sad, mourn-
ful, gloomy, ill-omened, fatal, etc. Cf . Skt. nig,
night ; but whether Skt. nic, night, is related to
nahta, night, or either to L. niger, black, is not
clear. From L. niger are also ult. E. nigrescen t,
nigritude, Nigella, niello, anneal* (in part), etc.
The words Moor*, blackamoor,m the same sense,
are much older in E.] I. w. ; pi. negroes (-groz).
A black man; specifically, one of a race of men
characterized by a black skin and hair of a wool-
ly or crisp nature. Negroes are distinguished from
the other races by various other peculiarities — such as the
projection of the visage in advance of the forehead ; the
prolongation of the upper and lower jaws ; the small facial
angle ; the flatness of the forehead and of the hinder part
of the head ; the short, broad, and flat nose ; and the thick
projecting lips. The negro race is generally regarded as
comprehending the native inhabitants of Sudan, Senegam-
bia, and the region southward to the vicinity of the equa-
tor and the great lakes, and their descendants in America
and elsewhere ; in a wider sense it is used to comprise also
many other tribes further south, as the Zulus and Kafirs.
The word negro is often loosely applied to other dark or
black-skinned races, and to mixed breeds. Asdesignating
a "race," it is sometimes written with a capital.

Toward the south of this region is the kyngedome of
Guinea, with Senega, laiofo, Gambra, and manye other re-
gions of the blacke Moores cauled Ethiopians or Negroe,
all whiche are watered with the ryuer Negro, cauled in
owlde tyme Niger.

R. Eden, First Three English Books on America

[(ed. Arber), p. 374.

II. a. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of
black men or negroes: as, negro blood; negro
dances.

It is often asked what Races are tfegro, as the meaning
of the term is not well defined. . . . The word is not a
National appellation, but denotes a physical type, of which
the tribes in North Guinea are the representatives. When
these characteristics are not all present, the Race is not
Negro, though black and woolly-haired.

R. N. Cust, Mod. Langs, of Africa, p. 53.
Negro bat, Vetperugo maitrtis, a bat of a dark or black
color, widely distributed in Europe and Asia.— Negro
cachexy, case, see the nouns. — Negro coffee. See Cas-
sia and coffee.— Negro corn, or negro guinea-corn, a
name given in the West Indies to Indian millet or durra.
— Negro fly, the Psila ros&, a dipterous insect, so named
from Its shining-black color. It is also called carrot-fly,
because the larva; are very destructive to carrots.— Ne-
gro lethargy. See lelhargyi.— Negro minstrels. See
minstrel, 3.— Negro monkey, the budeng, Semnopithecus
maurus.— Negro peach, pepper, tamarin, yam. See
the nouns.

negro-bug (ne' gro-bug), n. A black, white-
striped hemipterous insect, Corimelana pulica-
ria, resembling the common chinch-bug. It feeds
on the raspberry, strawberry, apple, quince, and many
other plants, puncturing and injuring fruit, blossom, and
stem, and imparting to the fruit a nauseous odor and taste
which often render it unsalable. The name is extended
to the other members of the Corimelcenidce. See cut un-
der Corimelaena.

negrofy (ne'gro-fi), v. t.; pret. and pp. negrojied,
ppr. negrofy ing. [< negro + -fy.~\ To turn into
a negro. Davies. [Rare.]

And if no kindly cloud will parasol me,

My very cellular membrane will be changed ;

I shall be mgrofied. Southey, Nondescripts, iii.

negro-head (ne'gro-hed),H. 1. A kind of tobac-
co: same as cavendish. — 2. An impure quality
of South American india-rubber, entering com-
merce in the form of large balls. Encyc. Brit.

negroid (ne'groid), a. [< negro + -oid.~] Re-
sembling or akin to the negroes. Also negroliiil.
A series of life sized models in native costume, com-
mencing with the diminutive unclad Andamanese. negroid
in colour. Westminster Rev., CXXVI. SI.

Negroid type or race, in the classification of Huxley, one
of the chief types of mankind ; the negro and negro-like
tribes.

negroism (ne'gro-izm), «. [< negro + -ism.] A
peculiarity, as in pronunciation, grammar, or
choice anil use of words, of English as spoken
by negroes, especially in the southern United
States.

The slang which is an ingrained part of his being, as
deep-dyed as his skin, is, with him [the negro], not mere
word-distortion ; it is his verbal breath of life, caught from
his surroundings and wrought up by him into the wonder-
ful figure-speech specimens of which will be given later
under the head of XegroismR.

Tram. Amer. Philol. ^w.,XVI.. App.. p. xxxi.

negrooid

negtooid (uo'gro-oid), «. Same as

negro' S-head ( neV'o/.-hed), «. The ivory-palm,
I'liytrli-pltdn iiiiii-riiftti i>u : so cidled from the ap-
pearance of its fruit. See irorti-mil.

Negundo ( "< • ^nn'do), «. [NL. (Moeuch, 1794);
from a unlive name.] 1. A genus of dicoty-
ledonous trees of the order Aceracea; (.SV//HH-

Branch with Fruits of Box-elder (fliefytndo aceroides). a, a male
flower ; t, a leaflet, showing the nervation.

dacew), distinguished from the maples by its
pinnate leaves. There are 3 or 4 species, of North
America and Japan. They are direcions trees, bearing
drooping racemes of key-fruits preceded by small long-
pediceled pendulous flowers with minute greenish calyx
and no petals, appearing before the leaves. Common
names of the species are box-elder and ash-leafed maple.
y. aeeroidet is well diffused in America east of the Rocky
Mountains, and often planted for shade and ornament.
N. Caltfornicuin is a similar tree of the western coast.
2. . [/. c.] A tree of this genus.
negus1 (ne'gus), «. [So called from its inven-
tor, Col. Negus."] A mild warm punch of wine
(properly port), made with a little lemon and
not much sugar.

The mixture now called negus was invented in Queen
Anne's time [1702-14] by Colonel Xegus.
Malone, Life of Dryden (prefixed to Prose Works), p. 484.

ffegus, a weak compound of sherry and warm water, used
to be exhibited at dancing parties, but is now, I should
think, unknown save by name.

W. Besant, Fifty Years Ago, p. 171.

The little Doctor, standing at the sideboard, was brewing
a large beaker of port-wine negus.

W. Black, In Far Lochaber, II.

Negus'2 (ne'gus), ». [Abyssinian.] The title
of the kings of Abyssinia.

Nor could his eye not ken
The empire of A'egus to his utmost port.

Milton, P. L., xi. 397.

nehar (ne-har'), n. [E. Ind.] A fish of the
family Synodontidte, Harpodon nehereus, the ob-
ject of an extensive fishery along parts of the In-
dian and Chinese coasts. It has a claviform body,
a deeply cleft mouth, and cardifonn teeth, besides long
barbed teeth in the lower jaw. Also called Bombay duck
and buminalo.

Nehushtan (ne-hush'tan), n. [Heb. nechush-
taii, lit. 'a piece of brass' (copper), < nechosetli,
lit. 'brass' (copper).] See the quotation.

He [Hezekiah] . . . brake in pieces the brasen serpent
that Moses had made ; for unto those days the children of
Israel did burn incense to it; and he called it XehuMan.

2 Hi xviil. 4.

neit, "<lr. An obsolete variant of nay.

neiet, ''• >• An obsolete spelling of neigh1.

neif, «. See neaf.

neifet, neiye'-'t (nef, nev), ». [<OF. neif, naif,
in gerf neif, < L. sercus naticus (fern, serva nati-
va), a born slave or serf : see naif, native."] A
woman born in villeinage.

The children of villeins were also in the same state of
bondage with their parents ; whence they were called in
Latin nativi. which gave rise to the female appellation
of a villein, who was called a netfe.

Blackstone, Com., II. vi.

neiftyt (iief'ti), n. [OF. "neifetc, nairete, nativ-
ity: see iinlii-ili/. iKiirt't/'. neife.] The servitude,
bondage, or villeinage of women.

There was an ancient writ called writ of ite(fty, whereby
the lord claimed such a woman as his neif, now out of use.

Jacob, Law Diet.

neigh1 (na), r. i. [Early mod. E. also HCIJ, m-ii;
dial, also nii\ HI/I. nn: < MK. iic/i/li/'ii. mi/iii. ni-
gen, < AS. Iniifgau = Ml), in-i/i n = MlAi. licigen =
Mllti. nti/i'ii = Ii-fl. I/HCI///K, hiicgyja, yneyyja =

3961

8w. gniigga = Dan. giuegge, neigh: supposed to
be imitative; it may be so, remotely, like the
equiv. hinny'l, whinny.] 1. To utter the cry of
ahorse; whinny.

When they (the Indians] heard the Hones nev, they had
thought the horses could speake.

Purchat, Pilgrimage, p. 7*4.

There the Laird garr'd leave our steed*,
For fear that they should (tamp and nie.

Kininont Willie (Child's Ballads, VI. 63).

Meanwhile the restless horses neighed aloud,
Breathing out fire, and pawing where they stood.

Addiion, tr. of Ovid's Metamorph., II.

2f. To scoff ; sneer.

Yes, yes, 'tin he, I will assure you, uncle;
The very he ; the he your wisdom play'd withal
(I thank you for 't) ; neiijh'd at his nakedness,
And made his cold and poverty your pastime.

Fletcher, Wit without Money, IT. 1.

neigh1 (na), ». [< neighl, r.] The cry of a
horse ; a whinnying.

Steed threatens steed, in high and boastful neight
Piercing the night's dull ear.

5Ao*., Hen. V., tv., Prol.. 1. 10.

The clash of steel, the neiyh* of barbed steeds.

Ford, Lady's Trial, ii. 1.

neigh'^t, a. and adv. An obsolete form of nigh.

neighbor, neighbour (na'bor), ». and n. [< ME.
neighbour, neiyhebotir,»eighebor, nef/hebor,neghf-
bur, neihebur, neyhhbour, neighburgh, etc., < AS.
nedhgebur, nehgebur, nehhebur, nehebur, nedhbur
(= OS. ndbur = D. nabuur = MLG. nabur, na-
buwer, LG. nabur, naber, nabbcr = OHG. ndhgi-
bur, ndhgibure, MHG. ndchgebur, ndchgebure,
G. nachbur, naehbaur, now nachbar; cf. Icel.
initial = Sw. Dan. nabo), a neighbor, lit. 'a nigh-
dweller,' one who dwells near another. < ncdh,
nigh, + gebur, a dweller (< ge-, a collective pre-
fix, + buan, dwell): see neigh?, nigh, and bower6.]

1. n. 1. One who lives near another; one who
forms part of a circumscribed community; a
person in relation to those who dwell near him,
in the houses adjacent, or, by extension, in the
same village or town.

And on a daye he hadde another Iewef one of his neyrh-
luiun, to dyner. Holy Rood (E. E. T. S.), p. 166.

Therfore men seyn an olde sawe, who hath a goode neigh-
bour hath goode morowe. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), 111. 434.

When a Neapolitan cavalier has nothing else to do, he
. . . falls a tumbling over his papers to see if he can start
a law-suit, and plague any of his neighbours.

Additon, Remarks on Italy (ed. Bohn), I. 428.

2. One who stands or sits near another ; one in
close proximity.

Here one man's hand lean'd on another's head,
Bis nose being shadow'd by his neighbour's ear.

Shale., Lucrece, 1. 1416.

See in her cell sad Eloiaa spread.

Propped on some tomb, a neighbour of the dead.

Pope, Eloisa to Abelard, L 304.

3. A person in relation to his fellow-men, re-
garded as having social and moral duties to-
ward them.

He that did the office of a neighbour, he was neighbour.
Latimer, 2d Sermon bef. Edw. VI., 1550.
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, . . .
and thy neighbour as thyself. Luke x. 27.

The gospel . . . makes every man my nei;ihltvttr.

Bp. Spratt, Sermons.
That father held it for a rule
It was a sin to call our neighbour fool.

I'ope, Prol. to Satires, 1. 383.

4. One who lives on friendly terms with an-
other: often used as a familiar term of address :
as, neighbor Jones.

Well said, I' faith, neighbour Verges.

Shale., Much Ado, III. 6. 39.
At length the busy time begins.
"Come, neighbour*, we must wag."

Courper, Yearly Distress.

5t. An intimate ; a confidant.

The deep revolving witty Buckingham

No more shall be the neighbour to my counsel

Shale.. Rich. III., iv. 2. 43.
Good neighbors. See good follc, under good.

H.t a. Neighboring; adjacent; situated or
dwelling near or in neighborhood : as, the neigh-
bor village ; neighbor farmers.

In our neighbour Countrey Ireland, where truelie learn-
ing goeth very bare, yet are theyr Poets held in a deuoute
reuerence. Sir P. Sidney, Apol. for Poetrie.

I lougd the neighbour towne to see.

Spenser, Shep. Cal., January.

And thither Phylax flies,
Perching unseen upon a neighbour bouxh.

J. Beaumont, Psyche, Ii. 36.

neighbor, neighbour (na'bor), c. [< neighbor,
«.] I. trans. 1. To border on or be near to.

Like some weak lords — neighboured by mighty kings.
Sir P. Sidney (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. M7).

neighborhood

Mean while the Danes of Lelaterand Northamptonshire,
not llkelng perhaps to be neighbuiird with strung Towns,
laid Selge to Torche«t«r. Milton, Hist. Eng., v.

These [trees] grow at the South end of the Island, and

on the leisurely ascending bus that neighbour the shore.

Sniulyi, Travalles, p. 10.

2f. To make near or familiar.

And ilth so neighbour d to his youth and hariour.

*., Hamlet, II. •>. 12.

II. intrant. To inhabit or occupy the same
vicinity as neighbors; dwell near one another
as members of the same community ; be in tin
neighborhood; be neighborly or friendly.
As a king's daughter, being In person sought
Of divert princes, who do neighbour near.

tiirJ. Dariet, 1 m mortal, of Soul, xxx.

Copies thereof exhibited to the churches of the Juris-

diction of Plimouth, such of them as are neighbouring near

unto them. .V. Morton, New England's Memorial, p. 322.

neighbqrer, neighbourer (ua'bor-er), n. One
who neighbors, or stands in close proximity to
another ; a neighbor.

A arii/hbuiirerut this Nymph's, as high In fortune's grace.
Drayton, Polyolbion, I. 265.

neighboresst, neighbouresst (na'bor-es), n. [<

neighbor + -ess.'] A female neighbor. [Rare.]

That ye maye lernc your doughters to mourne, and that

euery one may teache her neyghbourene to make lament*-

cion. Bible o/ 1551, Jer. ii. 20.

neighborhood, neighbourhood (na'bor-hud), «.
[< neighbor + -hood. Cf. neighborred.} 1. The
condition or quality of being neighbors ; the
state of dwelling or being situated nigh or near ;
proximity; nearness : as, neighborhood often pro-
motes friendship.

The Moon (who by prlviledge of her neighbourhood pre-
dominate! more over us than any other ctelestlal body).
Uowell, Pref. to C'otgrave's French Diet.

This day I hear that my pretty grocer's wife, Mrs. Bever-
ham, over the way there, her husband Is lately dead of the
plague at Bow, which I am sorry for, for fear of losing her
neighbourhood. Pepyt, Diary, II. 323.

The German built his solitary hut where Inclination
prompted. Close neighborhood was not to his taste.

Motley, Dutch Republic, I. 9.

2. Conduct as a neighbor.

The Duke of Sogorbe and the Monkes of the vale of Para-
dise did beare eache other ill wil, and did vse cuill neii/h-
borhoode. Guevara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1 .".77), p. 126,

3. The kindliness and mutual readiness to be
friendly which arise out of the condition of be-
ing neighbors ; the reciprocity and mutual help-
fulness becoming to neighbors; neighborly feel-
ings and acts.

We . . . shall conserue the olde libertie of trafflcke. and
all other things which shall seeme to apperteine to neigh-
bourhood betweene vs and your Maiesty.

Hakluyt'i Voyaaa, I. 338.

Let all the intervals or void spaces of time be employed
in ... works of nature, recreation, charity, friendliness,
and neighbourhood. Jer. Taylor, Holy Living, 1. 1.

I pray therefore forget me not, and believe for me also,

if there be such a piece of neighborhood among Christians.

If. Ward, Simple Cooler, p. 93.

4. The place or locality lying next or nigh to
some specified place; ad joining district; vicin-
ity : as, he lived in my neighborhood : frequent-
ly used figuratively.

The cause of his disgrace was his cutting off so many
Greek villages hi the neighbourhood of that city, by which
the hinds were left uncultivated.

Pococke, Description of the East, II. 1. 242.

I could not bear
To leave thee In the neighbourhood of death.

Additon, Cato, Iv. 1.

Life slips from underneath us, like that arch
Of airy workmanship whereon we stood,
Earth stretched below, heaven in our neighborhood.
Wordsworth, Desultory Stanzas.

5. Those living in the vicinity or adjoining
locality; neighbors collectively: as, the fire
alarmed the whole neighborhood.

These are the men formed for society, and those little

communities which we express by the word neighbourhood*.

Steele, Spectator, No. 49.

Being apprized of our approach, the whole neighbourhood
came out to meet their minister. Ooldnnith, Vicar, iv.

6. A district or locality, especially when con-
sidered with reference to its inhabitants or their
interests: as, a fashionable neighborhood; a ma-
larious neighborhood.

There Is not a low neighbourhootl in any part of the city
which contains not two or three [coal-shed men] hi every
street. Mayhev, London Labour and London Poor, II. 94.

In the neighborhood Of, nearly ; about. [Newspaper
use, U. S>. |

The Catholic clergy of this city have purchased in the
neighborhood of forty acres of land ... for a cemetery.

Baltimore Sun, June 27, 1857. (Bartlett.)
= 8yn. 1 and 4. Sei;ihborhood, Vitinity, Proximity. The
first two differ from proximity in being used concretely :
as, the explosion was heard throughout the neighborhood
or ricinilii (hut not proximity). Xeighborhond iscloser and

neighborhood

livelier than vicinity ; proximity is the closest nearness.
Neighborhood regards not only place, but persons ; vicinity
only the place ; hence we say he lived in the vicinity of
New York or the Hudson, but he lived in the neighborhood
of Irving ; his house was in close proximity to the one that
was on fire. See adjacent.

neighboring, neighbouring (na'bor-ing), a.
[< neighbor + -ing't.~] Living or situated near;
adjoining: as, neighboring races; neighboring
countries.

Whether the neighbouring water stands or runs,
Lay twigs across and bridge it o'er with stones.

Addition, tr. of Virgil's Georgics, iv.
Around from all the neighbouring streets
The wondering neighbours ran.

Goldsmith, Elegy on the Death of a Mad Dog.

neighborliness, neighbourliness (na'bor-li-
nes), n. [< neighborly + -ness.] The state or
quality of being neighborly in feelings or acts.

neighborly, neighbourly (na'bor-li), a. [<
neighbor + -ly^T] 1. Becoming a neighbor;
kind ; considerate : as, a neighborly attention.

Judge if this be neighbourly dealing. Arbuthnot.

2. Cultivating familiar intercourse; interchang-
ing visits; social: as, the people of the place
are very neighborly.

It was a neighborly town, with gossip enough to stir the
social atmosphere. L. tt. Alcott, Hospital Sketches, p. 100.
= Syn. Obliging, attentive, friendly.

neighborly, neighbourly (na'bor-li), adv. [<
neighborly, «.] In the manner of a neighbor;
with social attention and kindliness.

Some tolerable sentence neighborly borrowed, or featly
picked out of some fresh pamflet.

Harvey, Pierce's Supererogation.

Being neighbourly admitted, ... by the courtesy of
England, to hold possessions in our province, a country
better than their own.

Milton, Articles of Peace with the Irish.

neighborredt, »• [ME. ncgeburredde, nehebore-
den; < neighbor + -red. Cf. neighborhood.']
Neighborhood. Old. Eng. Horn., i. 137.
neighborship! (na'bor-ship), n. [= D. nabuur-
schap = MLG. nabiirschop, LG. naberschaft, ne-
berschaft, neberschap = G. nachburschaft, noch-
perschaft, nachbarschaft = Sw. naboskap = Dan.
naboskab; as neighbor + -ship.'] The state of
being neighbors.

neighbor-stained! (na'bor-stand), a. Stained
with the blood of neighbors.

Rebellious subjects, enemies to peace,
Profaners of this neighbour-stained steel.

Shak., E. and J., i. 1. 89.

neighing (na'ing), «.. [Verbal n. of neigh1, v.~\
The cry of a horse ; a whinnying.
When the strong neighingg of the wild white Horse
Set every gilded parapet shuddering.

Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.

neilt, adv. [ME., < (t) OF. nil, < L. nil, nothing:
see nil2.] Never.
Whos kyngdome ever schalle laste and neil fyne.

Lydgate, MS. Soc. Antiq. 134, f. 2. (Halliwell.)

Neillia (ne-il'i-a), n. [NL. (D. Don, 1802),
named after Patrick Neill, secretary of the Cal-
edonian Horticultural Society.] A genus of
branching shrubs, of the order Rosacea: and the
tribe Spiraea, known by the copious albumen
and by the carpels varying from one to five.

Fruiting Branch'of Ninebark (Neillia cfulifalia).
a, a flower; b, fruit; t, a leaf, showing the nervation.

There are 4 or 5 species, of North America, Manchuria and
mountains of India and Java. They bear alternate lobed
leaves and clustered white flowers followed by purplish
pods. N. (Spircea) opulifolia, called ninebark from the
numerous layers of its loose bark, is common in the inte-
rior of the United States, and is sometimes planted.

3962

ne injuste vexes (ne in-jus'te vek'sez). [L.,
vex not unjustly: ne, not; injuste, unjustly, <
injitstus, unjust (see injust); vexes, 2d pers. sing,
pres. subj. of vexare, vex: see vex.'] In old
Eng. law, a writ issued in pursuance of the
provisions of Magna Charta, forbidding a lord
to vex unjustly a tenant by distraining for a
greater rent or more services than the latter
was legally bound for.

noir, ». See neer%.

neirhand, adv. An obsolete or dialectal form
of near-hand.

neist (nest), adv., prep., and a. A dialectal
form of next.

neither (ne'sner or ni'THer), a. and pron. [<
ME. neither, neyther, nethir,a,lso nather, natether,
noicther, mouther, nother, <. AS. nather, ndthor,
mother, nduther, nauthasr, nawther, contr. of nd-
hwaither (= OFries. nahweder, nauder, nouder,
ner), adj., pron., and conj., neither, < ne, not,
+ ahwasther, dwther, etc., either: see either.
The form neither conforms in spelling and pron.
to either; it would reg. be only nother (no'-
THer), there being no AS. form of aJ(/Wtw(whenee
E. either) with the negative. The variation in
the pronunciation of neither depends on that
of either. See either."] I. a. Not either. See
cither.

Love made them not : with acture they may be,
Where neither party is nor true nor kind.

Shak., Lover's Complaint, 1. 186.

II. pron. Not one or the other. See either,
pron.

Ac hor nother, as me may ise in pur righte nas.

Rob. of Gloucester, 1. 174.

Which of them shall I take?
Both? one? or neither? Neither can be enjoyed
If both remain alive. Shale., Lear, v. 1. 68.

In this Division of Advices, when they could not do both,
they did neither. Baker, Chronicles, p. 159.

Both thy brethren are In Arthur's hall,
Albeit neither loved with that full love
I feel for thee. Tennyson, Gareth and Lynette.

Nether zxothert, neither the one nor the other.
For as for me is lever non ne lother,
I am withholden yet with neyther nother.

Chaucer, Good Women, L 192.

neither (ne'TH£r or ni'THer), conj. [< ME.
neither, neyther, etc., nawther, nowther, nouther,
nother, etc., contr. also nor, which now prevails
as the second form in the correlation neither
. . . nor; (. neither, a. and pron., being the
same as either with the negative prefixed: see
neither, a. and pron.~] 1. Not either; not in
either case: a disjunctive conjunction (the
negative of either), preceding one of a series of
two or more alternative clauses, and correla-
tive with nor (or, formerly, neither or ne) before
the following clause or clauses.

Neyther with engyne ne with lore.

Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 665.

Whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not
be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world
to come. Mat. xii. 32.

And feast your eyes and ears
Neither with dogs nor bears.

/>'. Jonson, Masque of Owls.
Abul Hassan spared neither age, nor rank, nor sex.

Irving, Granada, p. 61.

2. Not in any case; in no case; not at all:
used adverbially for emphasis at the end of the
last clause, when this already contains a nega-
tive. This usage is no longer sanctioned by good au-
thorities, either being now employed. See either, conj., 2.

If the men be both nought, then prayers be both like.
For neither hath the one lyst to pray, nor thother neither.

Sir T. More, Cumfort against Tribulation (1573), fol. 44.

I saw Mark Antony offer him a crown ; yet 'twas not a
crown neither, 'twas one of these coronets.

Shak., J. C., i. 2. 238.

I never was thought to want manners, nor modesty
neither. Fielding.

S. And not; nor yet.

The judgments of God are for ever unchangeable ; nei-
ther is he wearied by the long process of time.

Raleigh, Hist. World, Pref., p. vU.
Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it.

Gen. iii. 3.

Neither here nor there. See A«reL— Neither off nor
on. See on.

neive1 (nev), n. A variant of neaf.

neive2t, «• See neife.

neiyie-nick-nack (ne'vi-nik'nak), «. [A loose
alliterative formula ; < neire, neaf, fist, + nick-
nack.~] A game played by or with children in
Scotland and the north of Ireland. A coin, but-
ton, nut, or other small object is concealed in the flat.
Both fists tightly closed are whirled round each other,
while the rime given below is repeated. The object is for-
feited to the child who guesses in which fist it is held.
[Scotch.]

nemathecium

Neivie, neivie, nick-nack,

Which hand will you tak'?

Tak' the right, tak' the wrang,

I'll beguile you if I can. Scotch rime.

nekket, ». A Middle English form of neck.

Nelaton's line, probe. See line?, probe.

nelavan, n. Same as negro lethargy (which see,
under lethargy!).

nellent, »• SeewiBi.

Nelumbium (ne-lum'bi-um), n. [NL. (A. L.
de Jussieu, 1789), < Nelumbo."] 1. Same as Ne-
lumbo.— 2. [(. c.] In deeoratire art, the lotus-
flower represented conventionally, especially
when supporting the figure of a divine person-
age. See lotus.

Nelumbo (ne-lum'bo), n. [NL. (Hermann,
1689), < nelii'mbo, its name in Ceylon.] 1. A
genus of water-lilies, forming the tribe Neluiti-
bonea; in the order Nymphceacea', known by the
broadly obconical receptacle. There are two spe-
cies, plants with creeping rootstocks in shallow water, the
large bluish-green centrally peltate leaves on thick stalks,
commonly projecting from the water, the solitary flower

Water-chinkapin (Ntlumbo luleat.
a, the fruiting receptacle ; d, a stamen ; c, a fruit.

very large. N. spectosa, the nelumbo of tropical and sub-
tropical Asia and Australia, the Pythagorean or sacred bean
of the ancients, has the flowers deep rose-colored with
white and blue cultivated varieties. (See lotus, 1, and ar-
rowroot.) N. lutea, the American nelumbo, water-chin-
kapin, or wankapin, with leaves of circular outline some-
times 2 feet in diameter, the flowers 5 to 10 inches broad
with papery yellowish petals, abounds in the waters of the
interior and southern United States. See water-chinkapin.
2. [I. P.] A plant of this genus.

Nemachilus (nem-a-ki'lus), n. [NL., < Gr.
vfifta, a thread (< velv, spin: see needle), + ^ri^of,
a lip.] A genus of cobitid fishes or loaches
having barbels on the lips and no suborbital
spine, as the common European N. barbatulus.
See cut under loach.

Nemasan, a. See Neniean.

Nemalieae (nem-a-li'e-e), n. pi. [NL., < Nema-
lion + -ea;.~] A' suborder of florideous algee,
typified by the genus Nemalion.

Nemalion (ne-ma'li-on), n. [NL. (Duby, 1830),
so called from the cylindrical solid fronds;
irreg. < Gr. vijpa, a thread.] A small genus of
marine alga, typical of the suborder Ncmalieai,
with repeatedly dichotomous gelatinous fronds.
If. multijidum is the most common and widely diffused
species ; it has brownish-purple lubricous fronds, from 2
to 8 inches long.

nemalite (nem'a-lit), ». [< Gr. v^//a, a thread,
+ Wo$, a stone.] The fibrous variety of bru-
cite, or native hydrate of magnesium. It occurs
in slender fibers, which are elastic, sometimes curved,
and easily separated ; the color is white with a shade of
yellow, the luster highly silky.

nemathece (nem'a-thes), n. [< Hi'mathecium.]
Same as nemathecium.

nemathecial (nem-a-the'sial), a. [< nemathe-
cium + -a/.] Of or 'pertaining to the nemathe-
cium: as, the nemathecial filaments.

nemathecium (nem-a-the'si-um), n.; pi. nema-
thecia (-a). [< Gr. vf/fia, a thread, + QTJK.IOV, dim.
of Oqicr/, a case or receptacle : see theca.] A
wart-like elevation developed on the surface of
the thallus of some of the higher algse (FIo-
ridea;), and ordinarily containing clusters of
tetraspores mixed with barren hyphse or pa-
raphyses: but in some forms the antheridia
and cystocarps are also produced in similar
protuberances.

nemathelminth

nemathelminth (ncm-a-thel'minth), a. andn. nematode (nem'a-tod), a. and n. [< Gr.

I. ii. Of or pi •rlainiiig to the Xanttthelmintheg. rubric, thread-like: see nematoid.]

Also iifintillii-liHiHlliii: Hi-matoid.

II. n. A member of the yematlielminthes. Nematodea (nem-a-to'de-a), n.pl. [NL., < Gr.

Nemathelmintha (nem'a-thel-min'thtt), n.pl. vmmrw-V, , thread-like: tee nematoid.} Same as

[NL.] Same as Si'inathelmiiithes. .\i-miitoiilm.

Nemathelminthes (nem'a-thel-min'thez), n. Nematodonteae (nem'a-to-don'tf-S), n. pi.

Nematopoda

III. [NL.,< dr. vijua (vi/fiar-). thread, 4-

' '

[NL., < Gr. vrjfta (vy/iar-), a thread, 4-

pi. [JNLi.,\ Ur. vr/ua (vqfUtr-). inroaa, -r ef.iuv<; Lf**J-i * ur- •W V^f^/i B l" IBU.i ,\ "'""•
(ii/iivli-), worm.] A class of Vermes, including (ooWr-), = E. tooth, + -««.] A division of

nematoid worms and certain related forms ; the
roundworms or threadworms. They are round or
cyllndrlc worms, sometimes extremely slender and filiform
or thread like, from less than an inch to several feet In

mosses in which the teeth of theperistome are
not _provided with transverse septa : opposed
to the Arthrodontete, in which the teeth are

very minute size. Some are parasitic in the larval state,
and free when adult ; in others this is reversed. The body
is not truly seKinental though the cuticle may be ringed.
The class is chielly made tipof theXmiatmdea: Itlncludes,
however, the Acanthvcephala (Kchinarhynkida), and for-
meriy the cii<rt<»nt«Hi« (Xuifitta) were

* ., " , ___

„ ,, -T .-„ ». [< NL. nemato-

i/i tin.i: see wmatogi'iuiHH. \ I lie vermiform i-m-
bryo of a nematoid worm; one of the phases
or stages of nematoid embryos: opposed to

„„._ „ rhombogen. See cut under Dicyema.

, ., ,__„ __J added. The term Nematogena (nem-a-toj'e-nil), n. pi. [ML.,

i Is sometimes used synonymously with NemaMdea. See neut. ph of nematoyenus : see nematogenous.]
\-uts under A>»rwtoiJ«a, Aamthocephala, and Sayiaa. Th nematogenous Dicyemida which give rise

nemathelminthlC (nem'a-thel-mm thik), , a. ^ vermiform embrvos. as distinguished from
[< nemathelminth + -tc.] Same as nemathel-
minth.

NematistiidsB (nem'a-tis-ti'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,
11,1 + -Ida:'.] A family of acanthop-

terygian fishes, represented by the genus *ema-

and the month obliquely cleft; the eyes are lateral and the
opercular bones unarmed ; there are 2 dorsal fins, the first
with 8 spines, most of which are elongate and filamentous ;
the anal Is moderately long, with 3 spines ; the ventrals

vermiform embryos, as distinguished
Itliombigena, which produce infusoriform em-
bryos. See cut under Dicyema.

(nem'a-to-jen'ikV a. Same as
. Kncyc. Jirit., XVIII. 259.
(nem-a-toj'e-nus), a. [< NL.

producing: see -gen.] Producing vermiform
embryos, as a nematoid worm ; having the char-
acters of a nematogen.

have a spine with 5 rays, the innermost of which is com-
posed of many parallel branches ; and the caudal is furcate.
Nematistius (nem-a-tis'ti-us), n. [NL., prop.
* Xemathistius, < Gr. vf/ua (vrjfiar-), thread, + ta- Nematoglossata (nem'a-to-glo-sa'tii), n. pi.
roc., web: see histoid.] The typical genus of [NL.] Same as Nemoglossata.
Nematistiidai, so called from the thready ex- nematognath (nem'a-tog-nath), a. and n. [<
tension of the spines of the first dorsal fin. NL. •nematoynathus, "<. Gr. vrjua (vtjfiar-), thread,
There is only one species, N. pectoralis. + -piAHof, jaw.] I. a. Having barbels on the

nematoblast (nem'a-to-blist), n. [< Gr. vf/fia jaws, as a catfish ; specifically, of or pertaining
' , a germ.] Same as to the Nematognathi.

n. n. A member of the Xematognathi ; any
catfish.

Thus the nematagenma Dicyema gives rise by a gamo-
genetic process to new Dlcyemas.

Huxtey, Auat. Invert., p. :**>.

r-), a thread,
spermatoblant. Sertoli.
nematocalycine (nem*a-to-kari-sin), a.

[<

nematocalyx (-calyo) + -in*1.] Pertaining to Nematognathi (nem-a-tog'na-thi), n.pl. [NL.,

or having the character of a nematocalyx. pi. of "nematognathus: see nematognath.] An

nematocalyx (nem^a-to-kaMiks), n.; pL *MM- order of teleost fishes in which the supramax-

tocalyxex, nematocalyces (-ka'lik-sez, -kal'i-sez). -" — * — — '-1 — ' — J -1 — k j»— «-

[NL.,< Gr. vtjfta (vr/fiar-), thread, + /cdAuf, calyx :

see calyx.] A calyx of some hydrozoans, as

Plumulariidce, containing nematocysts.
Nematocera (nem-a-tos'e-ril), n. pi. [NL.,

neut. pi. of nematocerHn: see nematoceroiis.] A

suborder or section of Diptera, containing the

numerous insects known as gnats, midges, mos-

quitos, crane-flies, gall-flies, etc. : so called from

the long thready antennae. These organs are usu-
ally many-]olnt«d, with from 6 to 16 joints, most of which

illary bones are lateral and short or rudimen-
tary, and covered with skin which forms bar-
bels at each corner of the mouth, whence the
name ; the nematognaths or catfishes. The in
termaxillarles are closely apposed to the ethmoid and im-
movably fixed ; there is no subopercnlar ; the four ante-
rior vertebra are coalesced Into a single piece ; and ele-
ments are detached to form bones which connect the air-
bladder with the organ of hearing. Nematognaths have
no true scales ; they are either naked or have appendages
developed as plates on all or a part of the body. About
800 species are known ; they are specially numerous in

See cuts under Silurulce and

proper and Loricartidce.
Loriearia.

nematognathous (nem-a-tog'na-thus), a. [<

da; one of the organs of offense and defense

horn : see eerax."] Having long or thready an-

tennte, as a dipterous insect ; of or pertaining

to the Nematocera; nemocerous. „,__„„__.„— _ ^ — --„ — , -

nematocvst (nem'a-to-sist), n. [< Gr. i%a (vr,- NL. * iiematognathus.} Same as nematognath.

liar-), a thread, + /t'iW.f , bladder, bag: see cyst.] nematoid (nem'a-toid), o. and n. [< Gr. •«?-

A thread-cell or lasso-cell ; a cnidocell or cni- /*aroti%, eontr. vrntarMiK, thread-like, thready,

fibrous, filamentous, < vijfia, (vr/juiT-), thread, +
e«!o<,-, form.] I. a. Thread-like, as a worm, (o) In
206]., nemathelminth; of or pertaining to the Ntinalui-
dea. (6) In mycol., thread-like or filamentous: applied to
the hyphas or mycelium.

EL. n. A threadworm, hairworm, round-
worm, or pinworm.

Also nematode, nemaMdcan.
Nematoidea (nem-a-toi'de-S), n. pi. [NL.: see
Xematoda.] An order of kcmathelminthfs, or
class of Vermes, having a mouth and an alimen-
tary canal and separate sexes, and being usual-
ly parasitic ; the nematoid worms ; the round-
worms and threadworms. The name was introduced
by Rudolphl for worms previously known under the name
of Ascaride*. a term afterward used in a much restricted
sense. Most of these worms are endoparasilic at one or
another stage of their life orduring the wholeof It; those
which are not are mostly of minute size. There are several
distinct families, and most of them have popular names.
Thus, the AscaridtK contain the roundworms and pinworms
of the human rectum. The Stmngylidrr. or strangles are
parasites of various parts of the body, like the Triehinitltr
or measles of pork. The FHariidae are the guinea-worms.
The Oardiidcf are the horsehair-worms, found in ponds
and brooks and In the bodies of Insects. Angviuulidcc
are the little creatures known as vinegar-eels. Some
nematoids are marine. In Cuvier's system, in which the
Nematoidea are the first order of Entozoa, they included
the lerntean crustaceans. In a late arrangement they are
made the fourth phylum or main division of ixelomatous

Tentacle and Nematocysts of Athorybia.

I. tentacle, with A, peduncle ; B, involucmm of C, the sacciilus.
with Z), its filaments; a, ectoderm ; e, endodenn ;/,/,/. nematocysts;
2. two separate nematocrsts, enlarged, the lower one a, with its fila-
ment t , projected from the sheath ».

peculiar to coelenterates, as

jellyfishes, by
See cuts under

means of which they sting.
fniilii, Artiiin:<Mt, and Ifillxin.

nematocystic (nem''a-to-sis'tik), a. [< nemato-
ciixt + -if.] Pertaining to or having the char-
acter of a nematocyst; cuidarian.

Neraatoda (nom-a-to'da), n.pl. [NL., irreg. for
\finn tuili'ii, \<-m<i<<>i<trti : see nematoid.] Same
as Xenuitoidea.

animals, and divided into three classes, called Ewnema-
toidta, Ckatotamaria (with genera C/iirtotnma and Kliab-
doya*Ur\ and Clurtnynatha (Sagitta and SpadeUa). Also
Xrmatoda, Xrmatodea. Srmatodet, Xnnatouta. See cut in
next column, and cut* under Oxyurit, t'iiaria, and Ckmtiiu.

A Threadworm (AHf*ill*la brevt'tfirtui*.

I. male; II, female; III, female genital orgmns; IV, seminal corpus-
cles. A, anus ; A unicellular cutaneous glands at anal end ; /", fatty-
looking gland ; G, sexual aperture ; S. seminal corpuscles ; T, testis ;
«, esophagus; a', chitiniled oral capsule; c. gastric, and 4 rectal
parts of alimentary canal ; r. ? . anterior and posterior thickenings
wilh their commissures : Of, ovarium ; r, dilatation of uterus, serring
as a receplaculum seminis.

nematoidean (nem-a-toi'df-an), a. and n. [<
Xematoidea + -an.] Same as nematoid.

Nematoneurat (nem'a-to-nu'rii), n. pi. [NL.,
< Gr. vijpa (vT/ftar-), a thread, + vevpov, a sinew,
nerve : see nerve.] A division of animals pro-
posed by Owen for the higher Itadiata of Cuvier,
in which a nervous system is apparent. The
group included the echinoderms, rotifers, poly-
zoans, and co?lelminths.

nematoneurous (nem'a-to-nu'rus), a. Of or
pertaining to the Xematoneura.

Nematophora (nem-a-tof 'o-r&), n. pi. [NL., <
Gr. vfifui (vrifiar-), thread, + -^"pof, s Qtptiv = E.
bear1.] A prime division of Coelentera, con-
taining all those which have thread-cells or
stinging-hairs ; the nematophorans; nematoph-
orous coelenterates, or Cnidaria': distinguished
from Porifera or sponges. The name Is a synonym of
Ctrltntera In the usual ana current sense of that term, as
covering the Anthozoa, Hydrozoat&ndCtenophora. In some
arrangements, as that of £. R. Lankester, AematapharaKie
a prime division or phylum of animals, with four classes :
(1) Hydnmeduia, (2) Scaphomedum, (S) Actinozoa, and (4)
Ctennphora. Also called Cnidaria, Eptthtlaria.

nematophoran (nem-a-tof'6-ran), a. and n. I.
a. Same as nematophorous, 2.

TT, n. A member of the Xemato]>hora; a cni-
darian or coelenterate naving thread-cells or
stinging-organs.

nematophore (nem'a-to-for), n. [< Gr. vy/ia
(myiar-), a thread, + -V°W. < W*" = E. bear1.]
A cup-shaped caecal appendage of the cojnosarc
of the polypary of plumulanans, sertularians,
and other hydromedusans, containing numer-
ous thread-cells or nematocysts at itsextremity.

nematophorous (nem-a-tof 'o-rus), a. [As nenia-
tophore + -ous.] 1 . Ot or pertaining to a nema-
tophore.— 2. Pertaining to the Sematophora, or
having their characters; cnidarian. Alsonemrt-
tophoran.

Nematophyceae (nem'a-to-fi'se-e), n.pl. [NL.,
< Gr. vmta (vi/fiaT-), a thread, + ^i«of, a seaweed,
+ -e<e.] An order of multicellular chlorophyl-
laceous algae, consisting of a single branched or
unbranched filament of cells, propagating by
means of oospores or zoo'gonidia. It contains, ac-
cording to Rabenhorst, the families Ulracetr. Sphariyltetr,
Canfmacea, (Kdogoniacece, Vlnthrichra, Crovlrpidira, and
Choctuphorecf. Ijiter algologista have made different dis-
position of several of these families, placing them In the
Zoosporece.

Nematophycus (nem'a-to-fi'kus), n. [NL.. <
Gr. vfiiM (vtniar-), thread, + ^itor, a seaweed.]
The name given by Carruthers to a plant first
found in the Devonian of Gasp6 in Canada,
by Dawson, and named by him Prototaiitm
and considered to belong to the Coniferce, al-
though differing in certain important respects.
The same plant, to which Dawson later gare the name of
Xematophyton, was examined by Carruthers and placed
among the Aljtr, he considering It an anomalous alga Mid
one which it was not possible to correlate with certainly
with any known alga. Later (in 1K75) the same plant was
discovered by Hicks much lower In the geological series,
namely, In the Denbighshire grits (a rock occupying a
rather uncertain position, but probably near the limit be-
tween Upper and Lower Silurian). The specimens from
this position have been Identified with the Xnnatophuaa
of Carrnthers (the Prototaxitei of Dawson) by F.theridge.
who considers It as unquestionably forming a portion of
a colossal seaweed, whose habits resemble those of the
North Pacific species of the genus Kenoeyitit and the ar-
borescent Lemania.

Nematophyton (nem-a-tof 'i-ton), n. See v

Nematopoda (nem-a-top'o-dft), n. pi. [NL., <
Gr.v^fia(vri^aT-), thread. + 7roic(n-o<5-)=E./oo(.]
De Blainville's name (1825) of the cirripeds, as
the first class of his Miilcnto^otiria, contrasted

Nematopoda

with a second class Polyplaxipltora, containing
the chitons : so called from the thready legs of
barnacles or acorn-shells. The Hematopoda were
divided into two families, Lepadicea and Balanidea. See
cuts under Lepadidae and ISalanwt.

Nematoscolices (uem"a-to-skol'i-sez), n. pi.
[NL., prop. * Nematoscolece's, < Gr. w;//a (vii^ar-),
thread, + anufait;, a worm: see scoUx.] A su-

perordinal division, proposed by Huxley for the
Nematoidea and their allies, which are as re-
markable for the general absence of cilia as are
the Trichoscolices for their presence, and which
are further distinguished by the nature of their
ecdysis and by the disposition of their nervous,
muscular, and water-vascular systems.

nematoscolicine(nem"a-to-skori-sin), a. Per-
taining to the Nematoscolices, or having their
characters.

nematozodid (nem'a-tp-zo'oid), n. [< Gr.
vt/fia (vtjftar-), thread, + E. zoo'id.] A stinging-
tentacle or -filament of a siphonophore regard-
ed as a zooid.

Nematura (nem-a-tu'ra), n. [NL., < Gr. vijjia
(vtifiar-), thread, -I- oiipa", tail.] Inzoo'l., a name
of various genera, la) In ornah.: (1) A genus of
sand-grouse : a synonym of Syrrhaptes. Fischer, 1812. (2)
A genus of Asiatic warblers, containing such as A". <•/'"-
nura, N. rufilata, etc. In this sense originally Kemura.
Hodgson, 1844. (6) In conch., a genus of rissoid gastro-
pods, subsequently named Stenothyra. Benson, 1836. (c)
In entam., a genus of pseudoneuropterous insects of the
family Perlidce. The body is depressed, and the abdomen
ends in two long filaments ; the labial palpi are short and
approximate ; and the second tarsal joint is very short.
The larva are aquatic. The genus is a large one. and the
speciesare wide-spread. They are known as vrillow-JHes.
Originally written Nemoura. Latreille, 1796. See cut un-
der Perla.

nem. con. An abbreviation of nemine contra-
dicente.

Nemeae (ne'me-e), n. pi. [NL. (Fries), < Gr.
vijua, a thread, '+ -ece.] Cryptogams: so called
by Fries in allusion to the supposed fact that
they germinate by means of a protruded thread,
without indications of cotyledons, a character
which does not hold good in all. See Crypto-
qamia.

Nemean (ne'me-an or ne-me'an), a. [< L. Ne-
meus or Nemeus, also Nemeaius, incorrectly Ne-
inwus, < Gr. Nf,«Eof, Ne/i«oc (neut. pi. Nf,ue«z, the
Nemeau games), also Ne//faiof, Ne/i«a(of, per-
taining to Nemea, < Ne^ea (> L. Nemea), a valley
in Argolis in Greece, appar. ' pasture-land,' < ve-
/uof , a wooded pasture, < vi/ietv, pasture.] Of or
pertaining to Nemea, a valley and city situated
in the northern part of Argolis, Greece, held
by Argos during almost the whole of the histori-
cal age of ancient Greece. In the valley was the
wood in which, according to tradition, Hercules slew the
Nemean lion, which feat is counted one of his twelve labors.

My fate cries out>

And makes each petty artery in this body
As hardy as the Nemean lion's nerve.

Shak., Hamle^ i. 4. 83.

Nemean games, one of the four great national festivals
of the ancient Greeks(the others being the Olympian, Pyth-
ian, and Isthmian games). These games were celebrated
at Nemea in the second and fourth years of each Olympiad,
near the temple of the Nemean Zeus, some (Doric) columns
of which are still standing. According to the mythological
story, the games were instituted in memory of the death of
the young hero Archemoros or Opheltes by the bite of a
serpent as the expedition of "the Seven against Thebes"
was passing through the place. The victor's garland at
the Nemean games was made of parsley.

nemelt, «• An obsolete form of nimble.

Nemertea (ne-mer'te-a), n. pi. [NL., < Ne-
mertes, q. v.] A class of Termes having a long
straight alimentary canal, an anus, a protrusile
proboscis, and usually distinct sexes; the ne-
mertean or nemertine worms. They were formerly
classed with the platyhelminths, and known as the rhyn-
choctelous turbellarians; but they are more nearly related
to annelids. They have well-developed muscular, blood-
vascular, and nervous systems. Most of the species are
dioecious, and some are viviparous. There are commonly
ciliated pits on the head. The object known as zpilidium
is the free-swimming larva of a nemertean. These worms
vary greatly in general outward aspect, in size, and in
habits. Some are minute, others very long. (See Linei-
<te.) They live for the most part in the sea, butsome live
in the mud or on land, and some are parasitic. The Ne-
mertea are often divided into two orders, called Anopla and
Enopla according as the proboscis is armed with stylets or
unarmed. Of the latter order is the family Nemertidtx (or
Amphiporidce); the Linridce and Cephalothricida; are an-
oplean. Another division is into Hoplonemertea Schuo-
nemertea, and Palceonemertea. See Rhyncocoela, and cuts
under pilidium and proctucha. Also written Nemertoidea.

nemertean (ne-mer'te-au), a. and n. [< Ne-
mertea + -an.] I. a. Pertaining to the Netner-
tea, or having their characters.
II. «. A worm of the class Nemertea.

Nemertes (ne-mer'tez), n. [NL., < Gr. N^pn/c,
the name of a Nereid, < vri/teprt/f, unerring, in-
fallible, < vri- priv. (see we) 4- dfiapraveiv, miss,
err.] A genus of nemertean worms, to which

3964

different limits have been given, (a) The genus
also called Borlasia. (b) The genus also called Linens.

nemertian (ue-mer'ti-an), a. and M. [< Nemer-
tea + -ton.] Same as nemertean.

nemertidan (ne-mer'ti-dan), a. and n. [< Ne-
mertea + -I'd2 + -aw.] Same as nemertean.

nemertine (ne-m6r'tin), a. and n. [< Nemertes
+ -twe1.] Same as nemertean.

nemertoid (ne-mer'toid), a. and n. [< Nemer-
tes + -aid."] I. a. Resembling a nemertean;
pertaining to the Nemertea, or having their char-
acters ; nemertean ; nemertine.
II. «. A nemertean.

Nemesic (ne-mes'ik), a. [< Nemesis + -ic.]
Having or exhibiting the character of Nemesis ;
fatal, in the sense of necessary; retributive;
avenging.

Nemesis (nem'e-sis), n. [< L. Nemesis, < Gr.
Ne/teaif, a goddess of justice and divine retri-
bution, < vkpeiv, deal out, distribute, dispense:
see nome*, nome5, etc.] 1. In Gr. myth., a god-
dess personifying allotment, or the divine dis-
tribution to every man of his precise share of
fortune, good and bad. It was her especial function
to see that the proper proportion of individual prosperity
was preserved, and that any one who became too prosper-
ous or was too much uplifted by his prosperity should be
reduced or punished ; she thus came to be regarded as the
goddess of divine retribution. Sometimes Nemesis was
represented as winged and with the wheel of fortune, or
borne in a chariot drawn by griffins, and confounded with
Adrasteia, the goddess of the inevitable.
Hence — 2. Retributive justice.

Is Talbpt slain, the Frenchmen's only scourge,
Your kingdom's terror and black Nemesis?

Shak., 1 Hen. VI., iv. 7. 78.

Against him invokes the terrible Nemesis of wit and
satire. liushndl, Nature and the Supernal., v.

3. [NL.] In zool., a genus of crustaceans.
Boux, 1827.— 4. The 128th planetoid, discov-
ered by Watson in 1872.
Nemestrlnidae (nem-es-trin'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,

< Nemestrinus + -idte.] A family of dipterous
insects founded by Macquart in 1834 upon the
genus Nemestrinus. They are distinguished by the very
numerous cross-veins of the wings, which thus appear
almost reticulate. They are medium-sized flies, slightly
hairy, of dark-brown or black color with lighter bands or
spots, and most of them have a very long proboscis. It is a
small family of about 100 known species, of which scarcely
a dozen inhabit Europe and North America.

Nemestrinus (nem-es-tri'nus), n. [NL.] A
genus of dipterous insects founded by Latreille
in 1802, formerly placed in Tabanidce, now made
typical of Nemestrinidai.

Nemichtbyidse (nem-ik-thi'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,

< Nemichthys + -idee.'] A family of deep-sea
apodal or rnuwenoid fishes, typified by the genus
Nemichthys. The body is much elongated, and scale-
less; the head is long with greatly prolonged jaws, like
beaks, armed with teeth of various kinds ; the branchial
apertures are lateral ; the anus is near the breast; and the
tail is thread-like. The family is composed of 8 or 9 spe-
cies, represented by 4 genera. All inhabit the deep sea,
and with one exception are extremely rare. Some are
known as snipe-fishes.

nemicbtbyoid (ne-mik'thi-oid), a. and n. [<
Nemichthys + -oid.] I. a. Of or having the
characteristics of the Nemichthyidw.
II. n. A fish of the family Nemichihyidee.

Nemicbthys (ne-mik'this), n. [NL. , < Gr. vjjfia,
thread, + iffivt;, fish.] A genus of apodal fishes
having a thread-like tail, typical of the fam-
ily Nemichthyidce. N. scolopaceus is a deep-sea
form known as snipe-fish. Richardson, 1848.

nemine contradicente (nem'i-ne kon"tra-di-
sen'te). [L. : nemine, abl. of nemo, nobody;
contradicente, ppr. abl. of contradicere, contra-
.dict.] No one contradicting or dissenting;
unanimously. Abbreviated nem. con.

nemlyt, «dc. An obsolete variant of namely.

nemnet, ». t. See neven.

Nemocera (ne-mos'e-ra), n. pi. [NL., < Gr. vy/M,
a thread, + Kepaf, horn.] In Latreille's system,
the first family of dipterous insects, represent-
ed by the genera Tipula and Culex of Linnseus, or
the crane-flies, midges, gnats, etc. It is equiva-
lent to the modern suborder Nematocera.

nemoceran (ne-mos'e-ran), a. and n. I. o.
Same as nemocerous.

II. n. A dipterous insect of the suborder Ne-
mocera.

nemocerous (ne-mos'e-rus), a. [< NL. *nemoce-
rus, < Gr. vij/m, a thread, + /cepaf , a horn.] Per-
taining to the Nemocera, or having their char-
acters; having filamentous antennae; nema-
tocerous.

nemocyst (nem'o-sist), »/. Same as nemato-
cyst. (iegenbaurl

Nemoglossata (nem'-'o-glo-sa'tii), n. pi. [NL.,

< Gr. vij/ia, a thread, + y/.oao-a, Attic yAairra,
the tongue.] A tribe of hymenopterous in-

Army-worm Tachina-fly {Ntntoraa lettca-
fit'tf). (Line shows natural size.)

nenia

sects, including those bees which have a long
filiform tongue. Also Nematoglossata.

nemoglossate (nem-o-glos'at), a. [< Gr. vii/ia,
a thread, + yAuoca, tongue.] Having a thready
or filamentous tongue, as a bee.

Nemopantb.es (nem-o-pan'thez), n. [NL. (Kafi-
nesque, 1819), so called in allusion to the
thread-like flower-stalk or "foot-stalk" ; irregX
Gr. vrjfjta, a thread, -I- irovf , = E. foot, + avffof, flow-
er.] A genus of shrubs of the dicotyledonous
order Ittcincai, known by its one-flowered pedi-
cels ; the mountain holly. The single species is com-
mon in damp shade in the northern United States and Can-
ada. It hears small greenish Mowers with distinct linear
petals, oblong alternate leaves, and red berry-like drupes.

Nemopbila (ne-mof'i-la), ». [NL. (Nuttall),
fern, of *nemophilus:8eene»iophilou$.] A genus
of ornamental plants of the gamopetalous order
Hydrophyllacea; and the tribe Hydrophyllea?,
known by the included stamens and the calyx
with appendages; the grove-love. There are 7 or
8 species, natives of North America, chiefly of California ;
they are tender hairy annuals with dissected leaves and
hlue, white, or spotted bell-shaped flowers. They form
beautiful garden-plants, sometimes called Caltfomian blue-
bell. Among the species is N, insiynis, with a pure-blue
corolla an inch broad.

nemophilous (ne-mof'i-lus), a. [NL. *nemo-
philus, <. Gr. vi/foi;, a wooded pasture, + <t>&o(,
loving.] Fond of woods and groves; inhabit-
ing woodland, as a bird or an insect.

Nemoraea (uem-o-re'a), n. [NL. (E. Desvoidy,
1830), prob. < Li HMMH (nemor-), a grove.] A
genus of para-
sitic tacnina-
flies of medi-
um or large
size, quite
bristly and
blackish or
gray, some-
times with the
tip of the abdo-
men reddish-
yellow. Their
flight is remark-
ably swift. N.
leucanite is an important insect, being the commonest
parasite of the destructive army -worm, Leucania unipunc-
to, and often so abundant that scarcely one of these worms
can be found unparasitized.

nemoral (nem'o-ral), a. [_— OF. nemoral, F.
n^moral = Sp. tiemoral, < L. nemoralis, woody,
sylvan, < nemus (nemor-), a wood, grove, prop.
a wooded pasture, < Gr. vc/iof, a pasture, a
wooded pasture, < vt/ieiv, pasture : see nome^.
nome5.] Of or pertaining to a wood or grove.

Nemorbaedinae (nem"o-re-di'ne), n. pi. [NL.,
< Nemorhcedus + -inw.] A group, conventionally
regarded as a subfamily, of antelopes, composed
of the genera Nemorhwdus and Haplocerus (or
Aploceros) ; the goat-antelopes. The former is Asi-
atic. The common Indian goral, N. goral, and the cam-
hing-utan of Sumatra, If. smnatrensis, are representative
species. The Rocky Mountain goat, Haplocerus montanus,
is the corresponding American animal. Also Nem&rhe-
dirue. See cuts under goral and Haplocerus.

iieinqrhsedine (nem-6-re'din), a. Of or per-
taining to the Neinorlia?dince.

Nemorhnedus (nem-o-re'dus), n. [NL., < L. ne-
mm (nemor-), a grove, 4- haidus, a kid.] A genus
of Asiatic goat-antelopes, typical of the sub-
family Nemorha'dina; ; 'the gorals. The common
species is N. poral of the Himalayas. The cainbing-utan
of Sumatra, N. sumatrensis, is placed in this genus or
separated under Capricornis. Also Nemorhedus. See cut
under goral.

nemoricole (ne-mor'i-kol), a. [< L. nemus, a
grove, + colere, inhabit.] Inhabiting groves.

nemoricoline (nem-o-rik'o-lin), a. [As 'nemor-
icole + -t'wel.] Same as nemoricole.

nemorose (uem'o-ros), a. [< L. nemorosun,
woody, abounding in woods, also bushy, < ne-
mus, a grove: see nemoral.] In bot., growing
in groves or woodland.

nemorous (nem'6-rus), a. [= OF. nemoreux =
Pg. nemoroso, < L. nemorosm: see nemorose.]
Woody ; pertaining to a wood.

Paradise itself was but a kind of nemorous temple, or
sacred grove. Evelyn, Sylva, iv.

Nemours blue. See Mm:

nempnet (nemp'ne), v. t. See neren.

nengeta, »». [S. Amer.] A South American ta>
niopterine flycatcher, Ta'iiiopterti iieiii/fta. It is
of an ashy or cinereous black and white color, about 9
inches long, and inhabits the pampas. See Tcenioptera.
Also called pcpoaza.

nenia, naenia (ne'ni-a), ».: pi. nenia?, memo? (-e).
[< L. in nia, n/i'nia, a dirge, a song of lamenta-
tion ; according to Cicero (Leg. 2, 24), a Or.
word: but it is found only in LGr. virviu, which
is appar. < L.] A funeral song; an elegy.

nente

nentei, «. An obwolrlr form nl' ninth.

nenteynt, "• and «• An obsolete form of «/»<

tccn.

nentyt, «• !"«i «• An obsolete form of niiirttj.

nenuphar (nen'u-far), «. [< K.«r«///i/«/r. nr n ii-
fin- = S|). Hi' UK fiic, < Ar. Hiiiufiir. inlnfiir =
Turk. mliifrr, < Hers, niliijiir, niln/xir, the water-
lily. Of. A'uphar.] The great white water-lily
<>l Kin'opc, t'li.iliiliii upeciosa (.\yni /ilui-u ill/in);
o, the yellow water-lily, Hympkaa (\iiplinr)

neo-. [L. HCO-, otc.,< Or. vfoc, new, young, recent,
etc., =E. iii'w: see new.] An element meaning
'new,' 'young,' 'recent,' used in many words of
Greek origin or formation to denote that which
is new, modern, recent, or innovating in char-
;i H IT. In the physical sciences caiiut-, ceno- Is used in a
somewhat similar sense, and paleo-, paiceo- la opposed to
both neo- and ceno-.

Neoarctic (ne-o-ark'tik), «. Same as .\M//I/I..

neobiologist (ne'o-bi-ol'o-jist), n. [< Gr. vrof,
new, + E. biologist.] A biologist of a new or
a future school. Beall, Protoplasm, p. 24.

neoblastic (ne-o-blas'tik), a. [< Gr. vtos, new,
•4- (DuujTof, a germ.] Having the character of
a new growth, as any tissue appearing in parts
where it did not before exist.

Neoceratodus (ne'o-se-rat'o-dus), «. [NL.. <
Gr. veof, new, + NL. Ceratodus, q. v.] A genus
of ceratodout fishes, established for the living
representative of the family, the barramunda,
N. forsteri or Ceratodus forsteri.

neo-Christian (ne-6-kris'tyan), «. and ». [= F.
neochretien = Sp. neocristiano, < Gr. vtoz, new,
+ X/MOT<ai>df, LL. Christianus, Christian: see
Christian.'] I. a. Of, pertaining to, or profess-
ing Jieo-Christianity.

II. ». A professor of neo-Christianity ; a ra-
lionalist.

neo-Christianity (ne'6-kris-ji-an'l-ti), ». [<
Gr. vkof, uew,+ LL. Christianita(t-)a, Christian-
ity.] Rationalistic views in Christian theol-
ogy; rationalism.

Neocomian (ne-o-ko'mi-an), a. and n. [So
called with ref . to'XeucMtef, in Switzerland (F.,
< L. novus, neut. novum, new, + castellum, a cas-
tle, ML. also a village) ; < Gr. veof , new, + M,'»;;/, a
village.] In geol., the name given to the lower
division of the Cretaceous system. The Neocomian
includes the Lower Greensand and the Wealden of the Eng-
lish geologists. In the present more generally adopted
nomenclature of the Cretaceous subgroups in France and
Belgium, the Neocomian includes the Uauterivian and the
Valenginian. The typical region of the Neocomian is in
the Jura, especially near Neuchatel, In Switzerland, and
also in the south of France, where the series reaches a
thickness of 1,600 feet, the rocks being chiefly limestones
and marls.

Many eminent geologists have therefore proposed the
term Aeocomian AS a substitute for Lower Greensand, be-
cause near Neufchatel (Neocomum) In Switzerland these
Lower Ureensand strata are well developed, entering large-
ly into the structure of the Jura mountains. By the same
geologists the Wealden beds are usually classed as "Lower
lieocomian," a classification which will not appear inap
propriate when we have explained, in the sequel, the in! i
mute relations of the Lower Greensand and Wealden fos-
sils. Li/ell, Elcni. of Geol. (6th ed.), p. 339.

neocosmic (ne-o-kpz'mik), a. [< Gr. vfof, new,
+ Koafiof, the universe: see cosmos^, cosmic.]
Pertaining to the present condition and laws
of the universe : specifically applied to the races
of historic man.

Antediluvian men may, ... in geology, be Pleistocene
as distinguished from modern, or Paheocosmic as distin-
guished from A'evcositnc. Vaicson, Origin of World, xiii.

nepcracy (ne-ok'ra-si), «. ; pi. neocracies (-siz).
[< Gr. vtof, new, + -«p<m'a,< xparav, rule.] Gov-
iTiiim'iit by new or inexperienced officials; the
rule or supremacy of upstarts. Imp. l>ict.

Neocrina (ne-ok'ri-na), n. pi. [NL., < Gr. v%,
new, + Kpivov, a lily.] In some systems, one
of two orders of Crinoidea, distinguished from
Paltnicriiia.

neocrinoid (ne-ok'ri-noid), «. and «. [< \m-
I'riiiii + -otW.j I. a. Pertaining to the Neo-
eriiia, or having their characters.
II. >i. A member of the \i-ocrina.

neodamode (ne-od'a-mod), n. [< Gr. veodapu&iic,
lately made a citizeii, or one of the it/fiof (at
Sparta), < vfof, new, + rfduof, Doric form of
i*'/wof, the people, the body of citizens, + tl<5of,
form (cf. oV/u<j<v/f, popular).] In ancient Sparta,
a | »>rson newly admitted to citizenship; a new-
ly enfranchised helot.

neoembryo (ne-o-em'bri-6), «. [XL., < Gr.
rfof, new, + fu.^irni: embryo.] The earliest of
the ciliated stains of » m<>ta/.o;in embryo, in
which it is similar to a |>humlu, u troehospliei-e,
a pilicliuui, etc.

3965

neoembryonic (ne-6-em-bri-on'ik), «. [< HI-II-
i nilinin(ii-) + -ic.] Pertaining to a neoe°mbryo.

Neoflber (ne-of'i-bor), n. [N L., < Gr. vtof, new,
+ NL. l-'iln r : see /V6cr2.] A genus of Ameri-
can muskrats, of the family Muriiln- and sub-
family Arvicolince, resembling Fiber, but having
the tail cylindric. \. iiltcni, lately discovered
in Florida, is the only species known.

Neogaea (ne-o-je'ft), ». [XL.. < <ir. w-oj, new,
-I- yaia, the earth.] In i-oiiyeinj., the New
World or westeni hemisphere, considered with
reference to the geographical distribution of
plants and animals: opposed to /'«/»•<«/«•«.

Neogaean (ne-o-je'au), «. [< Xcot/iea + -an.]
Of or pertaining to fttOfOQ ; indigenous to or
autochthouous in the New World; American.

neogamist (ne-og'a-mist), n. [< Gr. ve6yafu>f,
one lately married f< vto$, new, + yay/f iv, marry),
+ -int.] A person recently married. liaiUu,
1727.

Neogene (ne'o-jeu), a. [<Gr. vtojm/f, new-bom,
< viof, new, H- -yewis, -born: see -gen.] Nc-w-
born; later developed: an epithet sometimes
applied to the later Tertiary as distinguishing
it from the older Tertiary, which latter would
embrace the divisions now denominated Eocene
and Oligocene. This change has been advocated for
the alleged reason that such a classification of the Terti-
ary would be more in accordance with the results of pale-
ontological Investigations than that at present generally
adopted. Also Neoyenic.

neogrammarian (ne'o-gra-ma'ri-an), ». [<
Gr. vtof, new, + E. grammarian; tr. Gr.jung-
grammatiker.] An adherent of a school of
students of comparative Indo-European gram-
mar (since about 1875), who insist especially
upon the importance and strictness of tne laws
of phonetic change.

neogrammaticaljne'o-gra-mat'i-kal), a. [<
Gr. veof, new, + E. grammatical.] Relating to
the neogrammarians, or to their tenets.

neography (ne-og'ra-fl), ». [= F. neographie =
Sp. neografia, < Gr. veoypo^or, newly written, <
vt-of, new, + yp&Qctv, write.] A new system of
writing. Gent. Mag.

neohellenism (ne-o-hel'en-izm), n. [< Gr. v(of,
new, + E. Hellenism.] A new or revived Hel-
lenism ; the body of Hellenic ideals as existing
in more or less modified form in modern times ;
the cult of Hellenic letters and the pursuit of
Hellenic ideals characterizing the Renaissance,
especially in Italy.

This scene, which is perhaps a genuine instance of what
we may call the neohettenwm of the Renaissance, finds its
parallel in the " Phumisste " of Euripides.

J. A. Synumdt, Italy and Greece, p. 87.

neoid (ne'oid), ». [Irreg. < Gr. veeiv, swim, +
elSof, form.] A curve which, being the water-
line of a ship, gives the least resistance with a
given velocity.

neo-Kantian (ne-o-kan'ti-an), «. [< Gr. vtof,
new, + E. hiniiiii/i.\ Pertaining to the doc-
trines of the followers and successors of Kant.

neokoros (ne-ok'o-ros), n. [< Gr. veuKopof,< veuf,
ixiof, a temple, + nopeiv, sweep.] In Gr. antiq.,
the guardian of a temple : in some cases merely
a janitor or temple-sweeper, in others a priest-
ly officer of much dignity, having charge of the
treasures dedicated in the temple. Under the
Roman Imperial dominion the title was accorded by the
senate to certain cities regarded as custodians of the cere-
monial worship of Rome and of the emperor.

neo-Latin (ue-6-lat'in), a. [= F. neo-Latin =
Sp. Pg. It. neolatino, < Gr. vtof, new, + L. Lati-
nus, Latin: see Latin.] 1. New Latin : an epi-
thet applied to the Romance languages, as hav-
ing grown immediately out of the Latin.

M. Raynouard declares that he expounds the numerous
attinities between the six neo-Latin languages : namely, 1,
the language of the Troubadours ; 2, the ratalonian ; :(.
Spanish ; 4, Portuguese ; 5, Italian : (i, French.

Edinburgh Rm.

2. Latin as written by authors of modern
times.

neolite (ne'o-lit). n. K Gr. vto$, new, + M0of,
a stone.] A silicate of aluminium and magne-
sium, dark-green in color, owing to the presence
of protoxid of iron. The mineral is massive or
fibrous, the fibers being in stellate groups.

Neolithic (ne-6-lith'ik), a. [< Gr. vl<%, new, +
"tftof, stone (cf. neolite), + -ic.] Belonging to

finished and pol-
riod so noted is a

division of the "stone age," and the term is especially ap-
plicable to not thwi-storn Europe, where there is, on tne
whole, a chronological advance from :i time when coarser
implements u en- n^i-il (tin- l':ileulithic nge)toonein which
n initeh tin ire perfect standard of workmanship prevailed
ttlu- Neolithic), see I'filt'iilittiic.

neologianOii'-o-liVji-au). «. and ». [< ,
+ -inn.] I. n. Pertaining to neology.

neomenia

II. «. One who introduces needless inno\:i
in language or thought: apecific'iilly :i]p
plied to a inodi-rn srhoul of ratioliulisl ic inli-r
preters of Scripture. Sci- //»•«/<«///.
neologlc (ne-o-loj'ik), a. [= K. u<'i>l<i</i</ur =
Sp. n i ill 'I'M/ ICO = Pg. It. itiiiliii/irii ; < iii-nlni/-i/ +

-if.] Same as neolnyieal.
neological (ne-o-loj'i-kal), «. [< nm/n/iii' + -<it.]
Of or pertaining to neology; naving the char-
acter of neology or neologism.

I seriously advise him [Dr. Johnson] to publish ... a
genteel H&tlttyical dictfonarv, containing those polite.
though perhaps not strictly grammatical, words and
phnues commonly used, and sometimes understood, by
the beau inonde. C heller field. The World, No. 32.

neologically (ue-o-loj'i-kal-i), adv. In a neo-

logical manner.
neologise, v. i. See neologize.
neologism (ne-ol'6-jizm), ». [= F. n^oloffisnif

= Sp. Pg. It. neologigmo; as neolog-y + -ism.]

1. A new word or phrase, or a new use of a
word.

Philologist* have marked out . . . how ancient words
were changed, and Norman neologimu Introduced.

1. Vltrarli, Amen, of Lit., I. 183.

2. The use of new words, or of old words in
new senses.

I learnt my complement of classic French
(Kept pure of Balzac and neologum).

Mrs. Brtncning, Aurora Leigh, i.

3. A new doctrine.

neologist (ne-ol'o-jist), n. [= F. neologiste =
Sp. Pg. neologista ; as neoloy-y + -ist.] 1. Om;
who introduces new words or phrases into a
language.

A dictionary of barbarisms too might be collected from
some wretched moloffists, whose pens are now at work !
/. frliraeli. Curios, of Lit., III. S47.

2. Same as neologian.

There sprung up among the Greeks a class of specula-
tive neologisti and rationalizing critics, called Sophists.

, Nature and the supernal., i.

neologistic (ne-ol-o-jis'tik), a. [< neologist +
-ic.] Relating to neology or ueologists; neo-
logical.

neologistical (ne-ol-o-jis'ti-kal), a. [< neolo-
gistic + -«i.] Same as neologi-stic.

neologize (ne-ol'o-jiz), v. i. ; pret. and pp. ne-
ologized, ppr. neologizing. [< neolog-y + -ize.]
1 . To introduce or use new terms, or new senses
of old words. — 2. To introduce or adopt ration-
alistic views in theology; introduce or adopt
new theological doctrines.

Dr. Candllsh lived to neologize on his own account.

TuUoch.

Also spelled neologise.

neology (nf-ol'o-ji), ». [== F. neologte = Sp.
neologia = Pg. It. neologia, < Gr. vfof , new, +
-toyia, < Mytiv, speak : see-ology.] 1. Innova-
tion in language : the introduction of new words
or new senses of old words.

Neology, or the novelty of words and phrases, is an Inno-
vation which, with the opulence of our present language,
the English philologer is most jealous to allow.

/. D'lfraeli, Curios, of Lit, III. S4S.

2. The invention or introduction of new ideas
or views.

They endeavour, by a sort of neology of their own, to
confound all ideas of right and wrong.

ij, On Burke, p. 266.

3. Specifically, rationalistic views in theology.

neomembrane (ne-o-mem'bran), n. [< Gr. vtof,
new, + E. membrane.] A false membrane.

neomenia (ne-o-me'ni-a), ». [= F. neomenie =
Sp. neomenia = Pg. It. neomenia,<. LL. neomenia,
< Gr. veoiajvia, Attic vov/afvla, the time of new
moon, the beginning of the mouth, < vine, new,
+ pf/vy, the moon, jtffv, a month: see moon1,
month.] 1. The time of new moon; the begin-
ning of the month. — 2. In antiquity, a festival
helu at the time of the new moon. — 3. [cap.]
[NL.] A genus of animals of disputed charac-
ters and affinities, type of a family Xevmeniidie.

Atftof, stone (cf. neolite), + -ic.]
the period or epoch of highly finis
ished stone implements. The perio

"

Nm*€Hia carmata. natural size.

It has been made by Sars a group (Tdeobranchiata) of
opist hohranchiate mollusks ; by I jinkesU-r a class (Scolteo-
»iOT7/Aa)and a superclass (Lipogloaa) of mollusks: by Von

The
lames

neomema

Jherlng a class or phylum (Amphinetara) of worms ; and
by some writers an order (Keomeniaidea) of isopleurous
gastropods. N. carinata Is a worm-like organism found
on the European coast of the North Atlantic, about an inch
long, shaped like a pea-pod, of a grayish color with a rosy
tint at one end, covered with small spines which give it a
velvety appearance, with a retractile pharynx, a many-
toothed lingual ribbon, and the mouth reduced to a small
ring around the anus, inclosing paired gills. Also called
SoUiw/us.

neomenian (ue-6-me'ni-an), a. and «. [< Neo-
nienia + -an.] 1. a. Pertaining to the Neome-
nia, or having their characters ; neomenioid.
II. n. An animal of the genus Neomenia.

Neomeniidse (ne'6-me-ni'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Neomenia + -idai.] A family of mollusks, typi-
fied by the genus Neomenia. There is a second
genus, Proneammia, more elongate and vermiform,
family is also raised to ordinal rank, under the n
Neomenias, Neomemaria, and Neomenuridea.

neomenioid (ne-o-me'ui-oid), a. [< Neomenia
+ -aid.'} Resembling the animals of the genus
Neomenia; neomeiiian.

neomorphism (ne-o-mor'fizm), n. [< Gr. veof,
new, + NL. morphia + -ism.] A new forma-
tion; development of a new or different form.
Nature, XXXIX. 151.

Neomorphus (ne-o-mor'fus), n. [NL.,< Gr. VEOC,
new, + luip^il, form.] A notable genus of ter-
restrial cuckoos peculiar to South America,
founded by Gloger in 1827. They have the bill and
leet stout, the head crested, the tail long and graduated,
the wings short and rounded, and the plumage of brilliant
metallic hues. There are several species, about IS inches
long, as N. geofroyi, N. salmni, and N. rufipennii. Also
called Cvltrides. Pucheran, 1851.

neonism (ne'o-nizm), n. [Irreg. < Gr. vto$ (neu-
ter veov), new, + -ism.] A new word, phrase,
or idiom. Worcester. [Bare.]

Neonomiant (ne-o-no'mi-an), n. and a. [< GT.

3960

Neotoma

zontal nostrils, and typified by the Egyptian
vulture, Neophron peroOqpteruf. This celebrated
bird is about 2 feet long, and when adult is white, with
black primaries, and rusty-yellowish neck-hackles extend-
ing up the occiput ; the head is bare, with scanty down
on the throat and a few loral feathers ; the bill is horn-

,6-o-no mi a..,, n aim ». Lx ».. neophyte (ne'6-fit), a. and n. [= F. »«fcptyte < veoacos, a

S&SSttS-'.ett dSsfetsssstea^c^ .sB-js

who holi

ed and that the gospel is a new law.

itomianism.

a superlative Antinomian, but pleads for a New Law, and
justification by the works of it. and therefore is a Neono-
ndan. Neonomianimi Unmasked (1892), quoted in

[Blunt's Diet, of Sects, p. 365.

II. a. Relating to the Neonomians.

Neonomianismt (ne-o-no'mi-an-izm), ». [< Ne-
onomian + -ism.] The doctrine that the gos-
pel is a new law, and that faith and a partial
obedience are accepted in place of the perfect
obedience of the old moral law. These views were
held by certain British dissenters about the end of the
seventeenth century, and are said to have been held also
by the Hopkinsians, etc.

neonomous (ne-on'o-mus), a. [< Gr. vtof, new,
+ v6fu>(, law.]' In 'biol., having a greatly and
lately modified form or structure ; new-fashion-
ed, or specialized according to recent conditions
of environment: specifically applied by S. Lo-
ven to echinoids of the spatangoid group.

neontologist (ne-on-tol'o-jist), n. [< neontol-
og.y + -ist.] One who is versed in neontology.

neontology (ne-ou-tol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. ftof, new,
uv (OVT-), being, +' -Aoym, < "keyuv, speak:

of Philo, by Gnosticism, and by Christianity. Its leading
representative was Plotinus. His views were popularized
by Porphyry and modified in the direction of mysticism
by lamblichus. Considerable sympathy with Neoplato-
nism in its earlier stages was shown by several eminent
Christian writers, especially in Alexandria, such as St.
Clement, Origen, etc. The last NeoplaUmic schools were
suppressed in the sixth century.

Neoplatonist (ne-o-pla'to-nist), n. [< Gr. veof,
new, + E. Platonist.] A believer in the doc-
trines or principles of Neoplatonism.

Neopus (ue-o'pus), n. [NL., < Gr. wwrfif, young-
looking, <Wof, new, + uty (IJJT-), face.] An East
Indian genus of hawks having the tarsi feather-
ed to the toes, the outer toe reduced, the claw
of the inner enormous, and all the claws little
curved ; the kite-eagles. N. mulayensis is the
only species.

Neo'pythagorean (ne'o-pi-thag-o-re'an), a. [<
Gr. vfof, new, + E. Pythagorean.] Belonging
to the doctrines of the later philosophers call-
ing themselves Pythagoreans, after that school
had ceased to exist. The Neopythagoreans nourished
chiefly in the first century B. c. and the first and second
centuries of the Christian era,

neorama (ne-o-ra'ma), n. [< Gr. roof, Attic
vfuf, a temple, + opa/ia, that which is seen, a
view, < opiiv, see.] A panorama representing
the interior of a large building, in which the
spectator appears to be placed. Imp. Diet.

SsTb^M

itributcd in countries bordering the Mediterra- Gr. veoc, new, + L. sorex, a shrew-mouse.J A ge-
nus of aquatic fringe-footed American shrews,
with 32 teeth, long close-haired tail, and the feet
not webbed. The type is N. navigator, from the Pacific
United States; the best-known species is JV. palustrii, of
general distribution in North America, a large silvery-gray
shrew, white below, with the tail as long as the body.
neossine (ne-os'in), n. [< Gr. vfoo-ovd, a nest,
a' young bird, a nestling, < vrof,
_je new] The substance of which
bird's-nests are partly composed; the
inspissated saliva of certain swifts of the ge-
nus Collocalia.

[< Gr. veooott, a

Egyptian Vulture, or Pharaoh's Hen (Neophron ftrcttopterus}.

brown
young

nean, and thence to"persia, India, and South Africa. On
of its many names is rachamah, used by Bruce in 1790, but
subsequently applied (in the New Latin form Racama) to
the Angola vulture, Gypohierax angolensis, which is a very
different bird. N. ginginianus is a second species of the
genus, closely resembling the foregoing, found in India;
N. monachus and N. pileatus are both African and much
alike, but quite different from the others.

neophytus (in inscriptions

ve6tj>vTO(, newly planted, a new convert, < veuy

new, 4- <j>vr6f, verbal adj. of <fn>eiv, produce,

bring forth, <j>vea6cu, grow, come into being.] neossology (ne-o-sol'o-ji), »

1. a. Newly entered on some state ; having the
character of a novice.

It is with your young grammatical courtier, as with
your neophyte player, a thing usual to be daunted at the
first presence or interview.

B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, iii. 4.

II. n. 1 . A new convert ; one newly initiated.
Specifically— (o) In the primitive church, one newly bap-
tized. These formed a distinct class in the church ; at
first, because of the reference in 1 Tim. iii. 6 to a novice,
they were regarded as unfit for ecclesiastical office.

After immersion |in baptism in the ancient church]
the neophyte partook of milk and honey, to show that he
was now the recipient of the gifts of God's grace.

Encyc. Brit., III. 351.

(b) In the Bom. Cath. Ch., a converted heathen, heretic, etc.

(c) Occasionally in the Rom. Cath. Ch., a novice.

2. A tiro ; a beginner in learning.

Jorevin reports that in Charles the Second's time, in
Worcestershire, . . . the children were sent to school with
pipes in their satchels, and the schoolmaster called a halt
in their studies whilst they all smoked — he teaching the

young bird (see neossine), + -/loyi'a, < f.iyeiv,
speak: see -ology.] The study of young birds ;
that part of ornithology which relates to incu-
bation, rearing of the young, etc. Compare

see -oiogy.] The'zoology'of extant as dlstin- =syn. 1. ProselyteL Apostate, etc. See convert.
guished from extinct animals; the science of neophytism (ne'o-fi-tizm), n. [< neophyte

living animals: opposed to paleontology.

neophytes.

J.Ashton, Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne, I. 207. ne£)terical (ne-o-ter'i-kal), fl.

-al.] Same as neoteric.
neoterism (ne-ot'e-rizm), n. [< Gr.

(ne-o-ter'ik), a. and n. [= F. neote-

rique = Sp. neoterico = Pg. It. neoterico, < LL.
neotericus, < Gr. veurcpiKAf, youthful, natural to
a youth, < veurcpof, younger, newer, compar. of
vi of, young, new : see new.] I. a. New; recent
in origin ; modern.

The neoterick astronomy hath found spots in the sun.
Glanville, Vanity of Dogmatizing, xviii.

Among the educated, and, in especial, among the most
highly educated, the same sort of feeling [rather an an-
tipathy than a reasonable dislike) with regard to neoteric
expressions seems to be sedulously instilled.

F. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 99.

II. n. A modern.

How much mistaken both the philosophers of old and
later neoterics have been, their own ignorance makes man-
ifest. Ford, Honour Triumphant, i.

[< neoteric +

— •— F— tf — * «»! • n i _i • iUuCl lolll V no-uij C-A ixuu/j «• i -\ «» •

-ism.] The condition of a neophyte or novice. .m in,lovatioU) < ~vtUTepi^tv, innovate: see ne-

I *"(j UI***l*4C»il . "J^JiJVUJV/Vi WU JS v*v vwyy, irvtj . — £ yrt / till 1 Tl I I O Vtll lOll . \ i't W I ClJH, C-t f j 111 11LJ V «l ljC . O^t

The division of zoology into paleontology and neontology neoplasm (ne'o-plazm), ». [NL.,<Gr. v£of,new, oterise -i j Innovation ; specifically, the intro-

t_i_t *_ j^.riTj. i I 11., .1 .,.-• ...,.:i.i , _1_ —~\/.~.,r. B*t«4>hMtM frwmaH i A now flnWVTCn i ' i _ •_ j. _ _ i

is one which is," no~dou°bViogfcally defensible. + iMa/ui? anything formed.] A new growth

Nature, XXXIX. 364. or true tumor; a morbid growth more or less

neonym (ne'6-nim), ». [< Gr. veof, new, + bvufia, distinct histologically from the tissue in which
ovo/ia, name.} A new name. B. G. Wilder. it occurs.

neonymy (ne-on'i-mi), n. [As neonym + -y neoplastic (ne-o-plas'tik), a. [< Gr. moir^aarof,
(of. synonymy).] The coining of names. B. G. newly formed, < vtof, new, + Tr/laorof, verbal adj.
Wilder, Jour. Nervous Diseases, xii. (1885).

neopaganism (ne-o-pa'gan-izm), n. [< Gr. vtof,
new, + E. paganism.] 'A revival or reproduc-
tion of paganism.

It [pre-Raphaelitism] has got mixed up with asstheti-

cisui, neo-paganism, and other such fantasies.

J. M'Carthy, Hist. Own Times, V. 248. Neoplatonically (ne"o-pla-ton'i-kal-i), adv. In

neopaganize (ne-o-pa'gan-iz), v.t.; pret. and accordance with Neoplatonism; iii the manner

pp. neopaganized, ppr. neopaganizing. [< Gr.

veof, new, + E. paganize.] To imbue with a

new or revived paganism. Also neopaganise.

To neopaganite hi» native and natural Teutonic genius. NeOplatODlcian (ne-o-pla-to-nish'an), «. [<

Nineteenth Century, XXIV. 346. Gr. rfof, new, + E. Platonician.] Same as

neophobia (ne-6-fo'bi-a), n. [= Sp. neofobia = Neoplatonist. [Bare.]

Pg .ne<yholna,<'Qr.vio(,^ew,-f^ta,<^aeat, Neoplatonism (j!e:?-Pla tp-mzm),

tonists or their doctrines.

duction of new words or phrases into a lan-
guage; neologism. — 2. A word or phrase so
introduced; a neologism.

neoterist (ne-ot'e-rist), »i. [< ncoter(ize) + -ist.]
One who invents new words or expressions; an
innovator in language ; a neologist.
1- neoteristic (ne-ot-e-ris'tik), a. [< neoterist +
-ic.] Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of ne-
oterism or neoterists.

and pp. neote-
iTepi&tv. inno-

of Tthaaoeiv, form, mold : see plastic.]

ing to or of the nature of a neoplasm; newly

/•i \ r/ ri /c uierism ur ucLiuciiaun.

Neoplatonic (ne"o-pla-ton ik), a. [< Gr. vtos, neoterize (ne-ot'e-riz), v. i. ; pret.
new, + E. Platonic.] Relating to the Neopla- "^ ppr. neotenzing. [< Gr. v«

ir t.hfiir dnfitrinea. vate, < wuTf/wf, compar. of veoc., young, new:

see neoteric.] To innovate ; specifically, to coin
new words or phrases ; neologize.

Our scientists, since they neoterae, would find their ac-
count inentertain-

of the Neoplatonists.

The Neoplatonically conceived Fons Vitae of the Jew
Gebirol. Encyc. Brit., XXI. 429.

.]

n. [< Gr.
A system of philo-

fear.] Fear of novelty ; abhorrence of what is vfoc, new, + E. .

new or unaccustomed; dislike of innovation. sophical and religious doctrines and prmci-

In the student, curiosity takes the place of neophobia. PleS .whl«h °*W?™* %*dftS*St^ ™

Pop Sri Mo XXIX 78" monius Saccas m the third century, and was

,.,.,,-,.,,. ' developed bv Plotinus, Porphyry, lamblichus,
Neophron (ne o-fron), n. [NL., < Gr vto+puv, Hypat{a p^cius, and others in the third,
of childish mind or intelligence, < wfop, .new fo^th and fifth centuries. The system was corn-
young, + <t>pr/v, mind.] A genus of Old World ^^,1 of elements of Platonism and Oriental beliefs, and
vultures, technically characterized by the hori- in its later development was influenced by the philosophy

ing a few consult-
ing philologists.
.F.Hott.Mod.Eng.,
[p. 175, note.

Neotoma (ne-
ot'o-ma), n.
[NL'. (Say and
Ord, 1825), <
Gr. vtof, new,

-^ T£UV£IV, Td—

fieiv, cut.] A
genus of very
large sigmo-
dout Miirinu'

Florida Wood-rat (Ntotiimitjltiriclana).

An inhabitant or inhabitant* of Ne-

Nephelococcygia

nous plants of the order Liilmiln: typified by
the genus Nepeta. It 1> known by the usually fifteen-
nerved calyx and the superior stamens longer than the
1. .» .r pah-. It contains 8 genera and about 184 specie*.

'

Neotoma

peculiar to North America. ; the wood-rats. They II.

have thick soft fur. a long tall either scant-lialred or pal.

bushy, pointed mobile snout, large full eves, large round- neDe't U. and ».

ed ears, the fore feet with four perfect clawed digits and '*.,' An obsolete form of N«-|/- ' — r ST" Y~ rtn

nidinifiitai v thumb and the hind fe.-t tlve-toed. S.fon- ^epe -t, »• An i rmoineep. nephalism (uef'a-lizm), w. [< Gr. vr#a/jap6f.

£Z I. the common wo-d-rat of th, »,,uti,,r,, i nit,,i Nepenthaceze (ne-peu-tha'se-e), n. ul. [NL. nHXrness, < w/^>.<of, sober, <Mf*w, be sober.]

stat,-s. K has whit,- pa».. and nnd.-r parts, and is nine (Lindley, 1836),< Nepenthes + -«««•.] An order Tllo nrincii>les or practice of those who abstain

in, In K in l.-ngth, with n tail about six inches long. A. of dicotyledonous apetalous plants, with nu-

TV^nclwihy-tafled wood-rat w^^lnlubtti the Botky ere, and fleshy albumen, consisting of the single

Mountains ami other mountains of the west. gcnUH ,Y< /» n tins.

neotome (ne'o-tom), n. A sigmodont rat of the nepenthe (ne-pen'the), n. [Pronounced as if
genus Neotoma, <S. G. Goodrich. L.; but the L. form is nepenthes : see nepenthes.]

NeotragUS (nf«-ot'ra-gus), n. [NL., < Gr. vtof, Same as nepenthes, 1.
new, + rpdyof, a goat. ] A genus of pygmy an- Ifepenthe is a drincke of soverayne grace,

Devized by the Gods, for to asswage
llarts grief, and bitter gall away to chace.

Spenncr, f. Q., IV. 1U. 48.

Or else Sepentht, enemy to aadneu,
Kepelllng sorrows, and repealing gladness.

Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Week*, U., Eden.

The principles or practice of tin

from spirituous liquors; total abstinence ; tee-

totalism.

Some figurea had been extracted from a report on Intem-
perance and Disease without the corresponding explana-
tion and had been misunderstood as Implying that nepha-
linn was more fatal than tlppl Ing. Lancet, No. 8421, p. 702.

nephallst (uef'a-list), n. [< nephal-ism + -itt.]
One who practises or advocates nephalism, or
total abstinence from intoxicating drink; a
teetotaler.

nephela (nef'e-ltt), «.; pi. nephela; (-le). [NL..
< (Jr. w^Xi?. a cloud, a disease of the eyes, = L.
nebula, a cloud: see nebula, nebvle.] A white

Neotropical (ne-o-tr°P'i-k9l)> a. [< Gr. vtof, Q-,,, oh> qua"ff this kind nepenthe, and forget this lost gpot on the cornea.

new, + E. tropical.] In zoiigeog., belonging Lenore! foe, The Raven, nephele (nef'e-le) , ». [< Gr. vt 6i~t.n, a cloud :

-1-'-1- ~ -3 Crown us with asphodel flowers, that are wet with the
dews of nepenthe. Longfellutu, Evangeline, 1L 4.

telopes of Africa; the steiuboks. It includes the
smallest representatives of the group, as the common stein -
bok (A', trayulia), the gray stelubok (ft. melanotus), and the
madoqua (A*, madogtut). The genus was established by
Hamilton Smith. It has been used with different limits,
and Xewtrayus is synonymous.

Gr. viof,

se'e nephela.] In' the Gr. Cn.^the outermost
eucharistic veil : same as air1, 7.

[< Gr. ve-
occur-

to that division of the New World which is not

Nearctic : specifically applied by Sclater to one

of six prime divisions of the earth's surface, and nepenthes (ne-pen'thez),n. [Cf . F. nepenthes = nephelin, nepheline (nef'e-lin), n. [<

including all of America which is south of the pg. nepenthes = D. nepent = G. nepenthe; < L. ^5^ a cloud, + -in*, -<n«2.] A mineral

Nearctie region. nepenthes, described as a plant which, mingled ring in glassy white or yellowish hexagonal

Neottia (ne-ot'i-ii), «. [NL. (Linnnus, 1737), wfth wine, had an exhilarating effect ;< Gr. w/- crystals or grains in volcanic rocks, as on

so called in allusion to the interwoven fibers of nevOfc, removing sorrow, free from sorrow ; ap- Monte Somma, Vesuvius (the variety sommite),

the roots of the plants ; < Gr. veoaotd, Attic veor- plied in the Odyssey to an Egyptian drug which aud aiso in masses with greasy luster and a

no, a nest of young birds, a nest: see n«o*»ine.] fulled sorrow for the day ; as a noun, vjftreitits, j^ greenish or reddish color (the variety

L!J. .L .^v-i-ii.- »•„«*„ . v- • -olite). It is a silicate of aluminium, sodi-

A genus of orchids, type of the tribe Neottiea!, be- neut. (sc.
longing to the subtribe Spiranthece, and known grief, sadness.]
by the long column and leafless habit. ~

«H>); < vr\- priv., not, 4- ireitiof, eleeolite)
1. A magic potion, mentioned um_ ttn(j

potassium. Also nephelite.

Used poetically, and commonly In the form nepenthe, for constituent is largely or wholly replaced by
any draught or drug capable of inducing forgetfulnes. ne, lin u „ mor(J ^^ Crv8tall|ne than nephe-

Unite, to which, however. It is closely related, and it con-

abit. Thereare by ancient writers, which was supposed to make nephelin-basalt (nef'e-lin-ba-salt'). n. Arock

S species, of northern Asia and Europe, supposed para- pergong forget their sorrows and misfortunes. of the basaltic family in which the feldspathic
sites, bearing a raceme of short-pediceled flowers on a '
short stem covered with sheaths and proceeding from a
dense cluster of short fleshy root*. A'. Nidtu-amt Is the
bird's-nest orchis. It has also been called gooienat. See

Neottiese (ne-o-ti'e-e), n. pi. [NL. (Lindley,
1826), < Neottia + -ea;.] A tribe of endoge-
nous plants of the order Orchidea;, known by the
separate and parallel anther-cells and granular
pollen. It Includes 6 subtribes and 81 genera. Theyare
generally terrestrial, with thickened rootatoeks or tubers,
but without bulbous stems. Of this tribe Spiranthet, Good

of pain or care.

Not that Xepenthet which the wife of Thone
In Egypt gave to Jove-born Helena
Is of such power to stir up joy as this.

Milton, Comus, 1. 675.

2. [cap.] [NL. (Linnteus, 1737).] A genus
of pitcher-plants, comprising 31 species, and

, , .

tains more angite than that rock, nephelin (which Is fre-
quently largely replaced by haiiyne) and augite constitut-
ing its essential ingredients. Nephelin-basalt is much
more common than nephelinite, occurring in many locali-
ties In Europe. Like the true basalts, the nephelln-rocks
are frequently found to contain various accessory miner-
als, as olivin, haiiyne, apatite, magnetite, etc.

^ ^ ^ ^ ---- => _e_ -------

constituting the order Nepenthncea; found es- nepheliiiic (nef-e-lin'ik), «. [< nej)helin + -ic.]
pecially in _the Malav archipelago. ^ Thyjw Pertaining to or of the nature of nephelin : as,

IHH Will lull I UU1UUUS Bit IUB. V»l Ulin M luc Uffti i»f»wK0, \**nn. «-"j - j - £ i. i • 1 it OcMUUUUC tV/ VI VJ1 til'

yera, Arethuta, Calopoyon, and Pogonia are well-known somewhat shrubby leaf-climbers, with the prolonged mid- n(Vhclinie teph rite
orchids of the northern United States, and Vanilla an im- v-u_j*. /..„* / „ i;

orchids of the northern United States, and Vanilla an im
portant tropical genus.

neovolcanic (ne"o-vol-kan'ik), a. A term used
by Rosenbusch to designate the modern vol-
canic rocks, or those more recent than the Cre-
taceous, while those older than this are called
by him paleovolcanic. The older eruptive rocks have
as a rule undergone a larger amount of alteration (see
metamarphinn) than the more recent, but this affords no
reliable criterion for a general classification.

Neozoic (ne-o-zo'ik), a. [< Gr. vtof, new, +
Cur), life.] A' designation suggested by Edward
Forbes, but not generally adopted, for that divi-
sion of the geological series which includes the
Mesozoic and Tertiary. According to this method
of nomenclature, the entire sequence of geological fossilif-
erous rocks would be divided into Paleozoic and Neozoic.

nep1 (nep),n. [Also dial. nip; <W£.neppe,nepte,
nept, < AS. nepte, nefte = MD. nepte, neppe,
nep, D. neppe = G. nept = OF. nepte = It. neputa,
dim.»cpit«?te,catnip,<L.nepe<arML.alsonepito,
Italian catmint: see Nepeta. Hence, in comp.,
•catnep, now catnip.] The catnip, Nepeta Cata-
ria.— Wild nep, the common bryony, Bryonia dioiea.

nep'-J(nep), n. A variant of neep*. [Prov. Eng.]

nep-* (nep), n. [Perhaps a var. of nap* tor knap*.]
A knob, swelling, protuberance, or knot which
exists in imperfect cotton-fibers as a result
either of unsymmetrical growth or of opera-
tions (principally ginning) to which the cotton
is subjected preparatory to carding or comb-
ing.

neps (nep), t'. t.; pret. and pp. nepped, ppr. nep-
[< nep3, n.] To form knots, knobs, or

a. Pitcher-plant (Ntfentkei dutitlatoria)
thts Ktrfffsiana.

», the Pitcher oJAV/CT.-

protuberances in (cotton-fibers) during the pro-
cesses of ginning, opening, etc., preparatory to
carding and combing.

Nepa (no 'pa), n. [NL., < L. nepa, a scorpion
(an Africau'word) .] The typical genus of bugs
of the family Nepida; founded by Linnaeus in
1748; the water-scorpions. Theyare related to Ra-
natra but are easily distinguished by the broad flat body
and less raptorial fore tarsi. The genus is wide-spread,
though only one species occurs in Kurope and one in the
United States. All are aquatic and predaceous. The com-
mon water scorpion of Europe, A', dnerea. Is a large hug,
an inch long, of an elliptical form ; A', apiculata is a simi-
lar but smaller one found in the United States.

Nepal aconite, laburnum, paper, etc. See

Nepaulese (ne-pa-les' or -lez'), a. and H. [< Ne-

ixiiil (Ni-pi'tl) + -m.] I. (i. Of or pertaining to

of Tibet.

nephelinite (nef 'e-lin-it), n. [< nephelin +
(nng)ite.] The name given by Rosenbusch to
what had previously been generally designated
as "nephelin-dolerite." The difference be-
tween this rock and nephelin-basalt is exceed-
ingly slight. See nephelin-basalt.

nephelinitoid (nef-e-lin'i-toid), a. An epithet
applied by Bovicky to a rock resembling and
passing into nephelin-basalt, but having, in
many instances at least, the augite either whol-
ly or in large part replaced by hornblende. The
rocks described under this name occur chiefly
in Bohemia.

nephelin-rock (uef'e-lin-rok), n. A volcanic
rock closely allied to the basalts in character,
but in which nephelin takes the place of feld-
spar either wholly or in large part. Nephelin-
rocks are almost exclusively of neovolcanic age.

See iteithclin-banfiU and ncitheliii-tcithritc,

rlD« ot many 01 me leaves inuiuuniicu miu ym-iicn., ww ., f. . ., 1,^ rri, *

clos«l In the bud by a lid, glandular within, and secreting nephelm-tephrlte (uef e-hn-tef'nt), n. Inat
liquid which aids in the assimilation of insects^ caught variety of tephrite (see tephrite) which is char-
acterized by the presence of nephelin. Rocki
of this character are especially well developed in the Ca-
nary Islands. According to Rosenbusch, a rock occurring
in the Rhongebirge and described by K. Sandberger under
the name of buchmute belongs to the nephelin-tephritea.

nephelite (nef 'e-lit), «. [< Gr. vi^.«, a cloud,
+ -ite2.] Same as nephelin.

Nephelium (ne-fe' li-um), n. [NL. (Linnaeus,
1787 ) , < L. nephelion, a kind of plant, < Gr. vtft'/.iov,
a little cloud, < vt$t/.n, a cloud : see nephela.] A
genus of dicotyledonous trees of the polypet-
alous order Sapindacea; and the tribe Sapindea;
known by the regular cup-shaped five-toothed
calyx, indehiscent warty fruit, and long pro-
jecting stamens. There are about 20 species, mostly
of the East Indies and Australia, some, yielding delicious
fruits, of China and the Indian archipelago. They bear
axillary and terminal panicles of many small flower*, al-
ternate evergreen abruptly pinnate leaves of a beautiful
pink when young, and roundish fruit with an areolated
crust partly filled within by a sweet edible pulp inclosing
the bitter shining seed. See dragon't-tye.longan, and ram-
butan. Compare liehi.

Nephelococcygia (nefe-lo-kok-sij'i-a), w. |
(Jr. Nf^/oico/oaT-ia, 'Cloud Cuckoo-town' (see
def.). < vc$t%n, a cloud, + K<k*tif, a cuckoo.] In
Aristophanes's comedy "The Birds, "an imagi-
nary city built in the clouds by the birds at
the instigation of two Athenians, and repre-
sented both as a fantastic caricature of Athens
in the poet's day and as a sort of Philistine Uto-
pia full of gross enjoyments; hence, in literary
allusion, cloudlaud; fools' paradise.

rlbn of many of the leaves transformed into pitchers.

Their flowers are small and greenish, In racemes, followed
by somewhat cubical capsules. See pitcher-plant.

Neperian, a. Same as Napierian.

Nepeta (nep'e-tS), n. [NL. (Rivinus, 1690), <
L. nepeta, catmint, catnip : see nep1.] A genus
of labiate plants, type of the tribe Nepetea,
known by the tubular calyx and anther-cells
diverging or divaricate. There are about ISO spe-
cies, widely scattered in the northern parts of the Old

Flowering Plant of Ground-ivy (Nif€la GUclamat. a, a dower.

World, a few in the tropics. They are erect, spreading,
or creeping herbs with toothed leaves and many-flowered
whorls of bluish or white flowers. Two species are very
common, A'. Cataria, the catmint, and -V. Glechoma, the
ground-ivy.

Nepetese (ne-pet'e-e), w. pi. [NL. (Bentham,
1832), < Nepeta + '-ea.] A tribe of dicotyledo-

Nephelococcygia

3968

As respects the New England settlers, however visionary nephological (nef-6-loj'i-kal). a. [< nepltolog-ii
some of their religious tenets may have been, their politi- + _/c_a?.] Pertaining to nephology; relating to

cal ideas savored of the reality, and it was no Nephelocnc-

cyyia of which they drew the plan, but of a commonwealth

whose foundation was to rest on solid and familiar earth.

Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 238.

nepheloid (nef e-loid), a. [< Gr. vc<fie'/.oei6qf,
cloud-like, cloudy, < ve<j>e~M], a cloud, +

clouds or cloudiness.

Hut at no time was it observed that the nephelogical
[read nepholoyical] state of the atmosphere overhead or
the prevalence of fog banks gave rise to anything like an
aerial echo. Arc. Cruise of the Corwin, IbSl, p. 14.

Nephrops

fuse nephritis, inflammation involving both epithelial
and connective-tissue elements of the kidney. — Hemor-
rhagic nephritis, nephritis with hemorrhages into the
substance of the kidney. — Interstitial nephritis, in-
flammation involving primarily and principally the inter-
stitial connective tissue of the kidney. It produces con-
tracted kidney.— Nephritis gravidarum, nephritis de-
veloping in pregnant women without antecedent renal
disease.— Parenchymatous nephritis, inflammation

instrument which will make a continuous rec- nephoscope/nero-skop),^ [<Gr.v,

ord of the proportion of cloudiness of the sky.

No such instrument has yet been constructed.

It bears about the same relations to the nephelometer

which we should have that the sun-dial bears to the clock.

Aimer. Meteorological Jour., 1. 4.

part of Bright's disease, but may

,- --. -i • A - • ' i - occur in pyemia, ulcerative endocarditis pvelitis (sue //*/-

+ OT-07TOH, View.] An instrument used m deter- cton^JWOj and more rarely in dysentery and actinomy-
mining the apparent velocity and the direction cosis ; also, of course, from direct wounds of the kidney,
of motion of clouds. It usually consists of a horizontal nephrocele (nef'ro-sel), n. [< Gr. ve<j>p6$, a kid-
mirror, with compass-points or degrees drawn on the mir- uey, + nifl-ii, a tumor.] In nathol hernia of

llllding frame t^trpthdr with an ariitiet.. .,1.1

nepheloscope (nef 'e-lo-skop), n. [< Gr. ve&'fai, a
cloud, + aKoirelv, view.] An apparatus devised
by Espy for illustrating the formation of cloud.

nephelosphere (nef 'e-lo-sfer), ». [< Gr. vf^k'fJi,
a cloud, + a<j>alpa, sphere.] An
mosphere of cloud surrounding
any heavenly body.

It [water mist] gathers into a vaporous envelope, consti-
tuting a true atmosphere or nephelosphere.

Winched, World-Life, p. 543.

nephew (nev'u or nef'u), n. [Formerly also
nevew, dial, neny ; < ME. nephewe, nephoy, nevew,

ror or on the surrounding frame, together with an adjust-
able sighting-piece placed at various positions above the

the kidney.

auic nijiiiu iifi-i-iiuut; pitt^cu »i< vuiiuua puaitiuiin uuuve LIIC » j * • / a - j* /M

mirror. The sighting-piece serves as a fixed point for nephrOumiC (net-ro-dm ik), a. [< nepltr(iiliti)
viewing the cloud-image as it moves away from the cen- + (por)odinic.] Porodinic by means of ne-
'er "Vd6 mlrror> upon which point the image is initial'y phridia, as a mollusk ; having nephrogona-
(nef-ral'ji-a), n. NL. < Gr. ,« W> 6 *he ^^ Products-

nephralgic (nef-ral'jik), a. [< nephralgia +
-ic. ] Pertaining to, of the nature of, or affected
with nephralgia.

nephralgy (nef-ral'ji), n. [< NL. nephralgia,
q. v.] Same as nephralgia.

i-um), n. [NL. (Richard,
bpoudfa, like a kidney: see
nephroid.] An extensive genus of cosmopoli-
tan polypodiaceous aspidioid ferns with cor-
date-reniform indusia. By many recent pteridolo-
gists the species are referred to the genus Aspidium, of
which they form a well-characterized section. N. molle
is frequently found in collections of cultivated plants.

nei-oui, neveu, new, nevo, <"AF. nevu, OF', neveu, nephrectomy (nef-rek'to-mi) ,n. [< Gr. i^pdc,

S^^5=£fS2£rS ra£r* "] *— •'— S^SSSS^iso,* [<<*-

a son's or daughter's sou, a grandson (also f., a
granddaughter), later also a brother's or sister's
son, a nephew, in general a descendant ; = Skt.
napat, a grandson, son, descendant, = Gr. ve-
Troief, pi., children (a rare word, applied by Ho-
mer to seals, v«ro<!ff na)f/<; 'Atoavdvi/f, 'children
of fair Amphitrite,' whence applied by later

ial tuft specia

Micros. Science, XXVIII. 397.

I should be glad to draw attenti

still more interesting features of the t

Megascolides australis. Nature, XXXVIII. 1»7.

mark,
In anat., a description of the kidneys.

[< nephridium + vf0P6?> a kidney, + E. gonaduc'i.] The nephridi-

-dl.] Of or pertaining to the nephridia: as, a um of a mollusk when it serves as a gonaduct.
nephridial organ or function. See idiogonaduct.

Each of the eight seta) of ten appeared to have a nephrid- nephrography (nef-rog'ra-fi), n. [< Gr.
I tuft specially related to it a kidney, + -ypaQia, < ypafyuv, write,

"" roe. Science, xxvill. 397. draw.] In anat., a descriptioi
ition to the, in some ways, nephroid (nef'roid), a. and n.
f the nephridial system in [< Gr. «^poe(%, like a kidney,

- ature, XXXVIII. i»7. £ veitpof, a kidney, + tMoo

poets to water-animals generally), = (with loss nephridion (nef-rid'i-on), n.; pi. nephridia (-a), form.] I. a. Kidney-shaped-
of the final consonant of the stem) OHG. nevo, Same as nephridium. reniform • in hot resembling

nefo, MHG. neve, G. neffe, sister's son, rarely nephridium (nef-rid'i-um),».; pi. nephridia (-a), the genus Nenhro'dium
brother's son, also uncle, and in general 'kins- [NL., dim. of Gr. vn<t>p6{, kidney: see neer'l.] if n In math a curve of Nephroid.

man,' = MLG. neve, LG. neve = OFries. neva The sexual or renal organ of mollusks, corre- the sixth order with one triple and one single

i, = Icel. spending to the kidneys of the vertebrates, crunode, the polar equation bein°-
•„ o^.n «,K having an excretory and depurative office; the

so-called organ of Bojanus. The term is extended 2 8ln ^

to similar organs in other invertebrates. In mollusks Nephrolepis (nef-rol'e-pis), n. [NL. (Schott,

= D. neef, grandson, nephew, cousin
nefi, kinsman, = AS. nefa = ME. neve, grand-
son, nephew. Usually explained from the L.,
as < ne-, not, -I- potis, strong; but this does not
hold for the other forms. The application, as
with all other terms denoting relationship be-
yond the first degree, formerly varied ('grand-
son,' 'nephew,' 'cousin,' 'kinsman,' etc.); its
final exclusive use for 'nephew' instead of
' grandson ' is prob. due in part to the fact that,

. . ,

the nephridia are tubular structures which place the 1054. Jr¥<Tuiin,i f,v™ thp Vonffan
cavity of the pericardium in communication with the 1^4), 8O called from the renifoi-mindusia; <Gr.
exterior. . vtypof, a kidney, + Mrrif, a scale.] A genus

The renal organs, nephridia, or organs of Bojanus as of polypodiaceous ferns of the tribe AspicHctf,
they are frequently called from the celebrated anatomist having pinnate fronds with the pinnse articu-

lated at the base and often very deciduous in
the dried pjant The Tejng are ^ ^ ^ ^ ^

arise from the apex of the upper branch of a vein, and are
covered with a reniform or roundish indusium. The ge-

If. A grandchild; sometimes, a more remote
lineal descendant.

in the substance or in the pelvis of the

'

Gr.

a kidney,

stone.

who discovered them, are always present [in mollusks].

Stand. Nat. Hist., I. 251.
by reason of 'the great difference in age, a nephrite (nef'rit), n. [< Gr. veQpirw, pertain-

person has comparatively little to do with his ing to the kidneys, < veQpds, a kidney: see Mm-2.] „-

grandsons, if he has any, while nephews are A tough compact variety of amphibole (tremo- T Is fS^S, mA ?ub'r°P|,cal. »nd contains 7 species, of

proverbially present and attentive, if their un M*. ~?--*i~aii.A -« . f—i. _J_r .-i-i _^._ ound in Flonda. See cut under fern.

cle is of any importance. T'

mon in the United States,

conforms to the irreg. later spelling nephew, ph See jade2.

being always pronounced as / except in this nephritic (nef-rit'ik), a. and n. [= F. nephre"-

word and in Stephen (Middle English Steven).] '" — c~ --'-'•"-- "- — •.-*••--

with nephritis, < ve^pirif, nephritis : see nepliri-
His [Jove's] blynde nevew Cnpido.

Chaucer, House of Fame, I. 617.

Their eldest sonnes also, that succeeded them, were
called loues ; and their nephews or sonnes sonnes, which
reigned in the third place, Hercules.

Holinshed, Descrip. of Britaiue, ix.
Nephews are very often liker to their grandfathers than
to their fathers. - - -

He is by several descents the nephew of Hugo Orotius
[died 1645]. ... Let it not be said that in any lettered
country a nephew of Grotius asked a charity and was re-
fused. Johnson, to Dr.Vyse, July 9, 1777 (in Boswell).
2f. A cousin.

Henry the Fourth, grandfather to this king,

Deposed his nephew Richard, Edward's son

The first begotten, and the lawful heir

Of Edward king, the third of that descent

Shak., 1 Hen. VT., ii. 5. 64.

3. The sou of one's brother or sister. Thisis now
the usual meaning. Sometimes, in the interpretation of
wills, the word is understood as including also 'grand-
nephew.'

As thei rode in soche maner thei mette fyve childeren
that be youre neuewes. . . . These ... be youre suster
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 230.
,.T,!ie«uJ"'Lle '"; Jrtainly nearer of kin to the common stock.

• TiAn'hrit.inal /«of_Tnf ;_i™i\ „ r/ «^»i.»,--un _i_ characters.

ulmonate gastropod of the super-

<
a

a'iid'of great account in divers' cases,'parUcuiarty 'asthmas" calculus from the kidney by an incision.
nephritic pains, nervous colics and obstructions. nephrologist (nef-rol'p-jist), n. [< neplirolog-y

__ Bp- Berkeley, Siris, § 62. + -igt.] One who is versed in nephrology.

Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 776. 2. Pertaining to or affected with nephritis : as, nephrology (nef-rol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. vtyptc., a

. ,

kidney, + -Xoyfe, < /.eyeiv, speak: see -ology.~\
Scientific knowledge or investigation of the
kidney.

lood- Arbuthnot, Aliments, iv. 2. § 16. Nephropneusta (nef-rop-nus'ta), n. pi. [NL.,

. Believing disorders of the kidneys in gen- < Gr. veQpdf, a kidney, + *7rvet><rrof, verbal adj.

a nephritic patient.

The diet of nephritic . . . persons . . . ought to be ...
opposite to the alkalescent nature of the salts in their
blood.

3

eral: as, a nephritic medicine. — 4. Of the°na-
ture of nephrite or jade.-Nephritic colic, renal
colic; pain due to the passage of a calculus from the
kidney.— Nephritic retinitis, retinitis dependent on
nephritis.— Nephritic stone. Same as nephrite.— Neph-
ritic tree, a small leguminous tree of the West Indies,
Pithecolobvum Unyuis-cati.— Nephritic wood, the lig-
num nephriticum of old pharmacologists— a wood, sup-
posed to be that of the horseradish-tree, which has been
used in decoction for affections of the kidneys, etc.

of irvelv, breathe.] A superfamily group of
pulmonate gastropods, equivalent to the Geo-
phila or Stylmnmatophora, containing the land-
snails and -slugs, which are thus contrasted
with the Branchiopneusta or Basommatophora,
including the aquatic snails : so called on the
ground that the respiratory sac is morphologi-
cally a kind of urinary bladder.

'rops), n. [< Gr. ved>p6(, a kidney,
A genus of long-tailed ten-footed
)f the family Homaridte: so called

_ -Amvloid 1*"1" ""* nephroid eyes. N.norvegious.^aovm

nephritis, the presence of lardacein in the renal tissues. as t'16 Nonvay lobster, is found on the Atlantic
- Desquamative nephritis, see de»juamaUte.— Dif- coasts of Europe, and lias commercial value.

nephrorrhagia
nephrorrhagia (nef-ro-ra'jUi), «. |A'l'-. <Gr.

vtfyx'ir, :i kidney, + -/>«;/«, <! />//; mw, break.]
Renal hetnorrlm;^.

nephrorrhaphy (nef-ror'a-fi), ». [< Or. vrtyxif,
a kidney, + /<«?»/, a sewing, < paimev, sew.]
The N) it diing of u (movable) kidney to the lum-

luir iil)iliiiniii:il parictes.

nephrostoma (nef-ros'M-m|). n. ; pi.

ulnninlii (nef-ros-to'mii-tii). [NL., < Gr.

a kidney, + arofia, month.] One of the ciliated

infiindiliuhirorifices of a primitive kidney. See

pl'lHlt'Jlltl'lltl.

nephrostome (nef'ro-stom), n. Same as nc-
pnrostoma.

nephrostomous (nef-ros'to-mus), a. Of orper-
taming to a nephrostoma.

nephrotomy (nef-rot'o-rai), M. [< Or. vr+p6t, a
kidney,+ -rofiia, (.Tiftveiv, raficiv, cut.] Insura.,
the operation of incising the kidney, as for the
extraction of a calculus.

nephrqzymose (nef-ro-zl'mos), ». [< Gr. ve-
tyj'if, kidney, + E. zymose.] A diastatic ferment
occurring in urine.

Nephthyidae (nef-thi'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Neph-
ihiin + -Ma:] A family of annelids, typified by
the genus Nephthu.t. They have similar rings, a very
large proboscis, and the bronchia; In the form of a slcklc-
shaped process between the foliaceous lobes of the legs.
They live chiefly In the sand of the sea-shore.

Nephthys (nef'this), ». [NL.] The typical ge-
nus of Ncjik thyidte. N. cieca is a British species,
the white-rag worm, also known as the lurg and
the hairybait.

Nepidae (nep'i-de), n. pi. [NL. (Leach, 1818),
< Nepa + -ida;.] A family of aquatic heterop-
terous insects of the order Hemiptera, typified
by the genus Netm ; the water-scorpions. They
have a flattened elliptical or oval form, and ambulatory
as well as natatory legs, with the fore femora enlarged and
channeled to receive the fore tiblie and tarsi, which fold
into them. The abdomen ends In a pair of channeled
stylets which unite to form a respiratory tube. The nar-
row head bears prominent eyes, and the membranous and
corious parU of the wing-covers are well distinguished.
Three genera are recognized.

ne plus ultra (ne plus ul'trft). [L., no further:
nc, no, not ; phis (compar. o? mult its), more ; ul-
tra, beyond.] Not (anything) more beyond;
the extreme or utmost point; completeness;
perfection.

ncpos, «. See ncpus.

nepotal (nep'o-tal), a. [< L. nepos (nepot-), a
grandson, a nephew: see nephew.] Of or per-
taining to a nephew or nephews. Gentleman's
Mag.

nepotic (ne-pot'ik), a. [< L. nepos (nepot-), a
grandson, a nephew: see nephew. Cf. nrpotism.]
Of or belonging to nepotism ; practising or dis-
playing nepotism.
The nepotic ambition of the ruling pontiff. MQman.

nepotious (ne-po'shus), a. [< L. nepos (nepot-),
a grandson, a nephew : see nepotal, etc.] Over-
foud of nephews and other relatives; nepotic.

We may use the epithet nepotimtt for those who carry
this fondness to the extent of doting, and, as expressing
that degree of fondness, it may be applied to William
Dove ; he was a nepotitnut uncle.

Southey, The Doctor, x. (Davia.)

nepotism (nep'o-tizm), M. [= F. nepotism* =
Sp. Pg. It. nepotismo, < NL. tiettotismus, < L.
uepos (nepot-), a grandson, a nephew : see neph-
ew.] Favoritism shown to nephews and other
relatives ; patronage bestowed in consideration
• of family relationship and not of merit. The
word was invented to characterize a propensity of the popes
and other high ecclesiastics In the Roman Catholic Church
to aggrandize their family by exorbitant grants or favors
to nephews or relatives.

To this humour of Nepotism Rome owes its present splen-
dour. Addwon.

nepotist (nep'o-tist), n. [< nepot-ism + -ist.]
One who practises nepotism.

Were they to submit . . . to he accused of Nepotism by
Xepotistt? . . . The real disgrace would have been to have
submitted to this.

Sydney Smith, To Archd. Singleton. (Dairies.)

neppy (nrp'i), a. [< »<V'3 + -S1-] Nepped, as
c-c it ton-fiber. Spoils' KIICI/C. Manttf., I. 748.

neptet, »• A Middle English form of «r/<].

Nepticula (nep-tik'u-la), n. [NL. (Von Hey-
den, 1842), < LL. ncp'ticitla, granddaughter, dim.
of ncptis, a granddaughter: see niece.] A ge-
nus of microlepidopterous moths, giving name
to the family .\'< /ilii'iili/lir. There are several spe-
rii*^ :i-- .V. tttirfiia. A". \-iJ<-iulix*inui, and-tV. microtherieUa,
all aiming the smallest of the tineids. The larva:, as far as
known, an nil Icnf-minen.

Nepticulidae (nep-ti-ku'li-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Nepticula + -iilir.] A family of microlepidop-
terous insects, typified by the genus

3969

Neptune (nep'tun), n. [= F. XrplHiir = Sp.
I'K. Si'ptunn = It. Nettuno, < L. \i-ptiiiiuit, :i
sea-god: see def.] 1. In Rum. myth., the god
of the sea, who came to be identified by the
Komans themselves with the Greek Poseidon,
whose attributes were transferred by the poets
to the ancient Latin deity, in art Neptune is usu-
ally represented as a bearded man of staU'Iy pi <
with the trident as his chief attribute, and the horse ami
the dolphin as symbols.

2. Figuratively, the ocean.

Ye that on the sands with prlntless foot
Do chase the ebbing Neptune.

Shot., Tempest, v. 1. 35.

3. In her., same as Triton. — 4. The outermost
known planet of the solar svstem, and the third
in volume and mass, though quite invisible to
the naked eye. It was discovered in the autumn of
1846. Uranus, the planet next to Neptune, revolving about
the sun In eighty-four years, was discovered In 1781 ; but
observations of it as a fixed star were scattered through
the eighteenth century. In 1821 Bouvard found that the
observations of Uranus could not be satisfied by any theory
based on the gravitation of known bodies, and hinted at an
undiscovered planet. During the following twenty years
further observations satisfied astronomers that such a
planet must exist. To find where it could be was the prob-
lem which two mathematicians, J. C. Adams in England
and U. J. J. Leverrier In France, set themselves to solve
by mathematics. The calculations of Leverrier assigned
the boundaries of a not very large region within which the
unknown planet might be. In consequence of the Indica-
tions of Adams, the astronomer Challis observed the planet
Neptune Auguat4th and 12th, 1846, but, neglecting to work
up his observations, failed to recognize it as a planet ;
while, in consequence of the Indications of Leverrier,
Galle of Berlin discovered Neptune September '23d, 1846.
The orbit of the new planet, having been determined from
direct observations, was found to differ excessively from
the predictions in all its elements ; so much so that Lever-
rier declared these elements "Incompatible with the na-
ture of the irregular perturbations of Uranus." The dis-
tance from the sun was 30 times instead of 36 times that of
the earth, as predicted : and the orbit, instead of being
more elliptical than that of any planet except Mercury,
was In fact the most circular of all. When Neptune was
discovered by Dr. Galle it was only 1° from the predicted
place : but this would not have been so at the epoch to
which the calculations referred, and there was nothing in
their nature to render them particularly accurate for 1846,
so that this coincidence must be regarded as in great mea-
sure a happy accident, such as would occur by mere chance
once in 180 times. A satellite to Neptune was detected
in October, 1846, by Lassell. Its period of revolution Is 5
days, 21 hours, and 8 minutes, and its maximum elonga-
tion 18". The mass of Neptune, having been calculated
from these data, was found to be ,„!„,, that of the sun,
against predicted values nearly twice as great With the
mass so ascertained, the perturbing action upon Uranus
was calculated, and found to satisfy the observations of
that planet much better than either Leverrier's or Adams's
hypothesis had done. This was because the real action of
Neptune upon the orbit of Uranus was of a different kind
from what it had been assumed to be, those terms of the
mathematical expressions which had been assumed to be
the principal ones being really insignificant, and those
which had been neglected as insignificant being really the
controlling ones. The name Neptune was conferred by
Encke, Leverrier having signified that he wished it called
by his own name. The diameter of Neptune is 37,000
miles. Its distance from the sun is about 2,800,000,000
miles, and its period of revolution about 164 years. — Nep-
tune's horse, a fish of the family Hippocampida ; a
sea-horse.— Neptune's ruffles, a retepore.— Neptune's
spoon worm, a gephyrean, Thalaetema neptuni.

Neptunian (nep-tu'ni-an), a. [< L. Neptunius,
pertaining to Neptune, marine, < Neptunus,
Neptune : see Neptune. ] 1 . Pertaining to Nep-
tune, the god of the sea, or to the ocean or sea
itself. — 2. In geol., formed by water or in its
presence. The word is used especially to designate an
aqueous origin of certain formations, now generally ad-
mitted to be volcanic, but which according to the views of
Werner were deposited from water. (See llvttnnian and
Wernerfan.) A most violent discussion in regard to this
subject was carried on, during the latter third of the
eighteenth century, by geologists and theologians.

Neptunist (uep'tun-ist), n. and «. [< Stptmte
+ -int.] I. n. If. A navigator; a seaman.

Let the brave englner, fine Daedalist, skilful NeptmtM,
marvelous Vulcanlst, and every Mercurial! occupationer
... be respected. Homey, Herce's Supererogation.

2. In geol., an advocate of or believer in the
Neptunian theory; an opponent of the Vulcan-
ists.

Whenever a zealous jfrptnnut wished to draw the old
man [Desmarest] into an argument, he was satisfied with
replying " Go and see."

Sir C. LyeU, Prin. of Geol. (ed. 18S6), L 87.

II. a. Of, pertaining to, or advocating the
Neptunian theory.

For the untenable Xrptunixt hypothesis, asserting a
once-universal aqueous action unlike the present, llntton
substituted an aqueous action, marine and ftuviatile, con-
tinuously operating as we now sec it, antagonized by a
periixlic igneous action.

B. Spencer, Study of Sociol., p. 227.

nepus (ne'pus), n. [Also nepnx, nipos; perhaps
< nip, or some similar form (cf. Sw. knapp, nar-
row, scanty; E. neap1, in oripr. sense 'scanty'),
+ house (ME. Jtii.t, etc.). For the second ele-
ment, cf. the surnames Backus. Belloics (Bel-

Nereocystis

lit*), reduced from hakrlionxr and bellhoiiKc. ] A
gal)lr. [Srotrh.]

In the tltlu-deedsof an old property In SI. Enoch Hquarr,

Glasgow w nrriiplfd as an Imti-l called " His Lordship's

Larder," reference is made to the garret room, 10 feet
square, In the middle or nepot at the storey.

N. and Q., 7th ser, IV. OS.

nepus-gable (ne'pus-ga'bl), n. A gable.
[Scotch.]

There being then no ronns to the houses, at every place,
especially where the nepui-gable* were towards the street*,
the rain came gushing In a spout.

Halt, The Provost, p. 201. (Janiemn.)

nert, nere't, «• Nearer. Chaucer.

nere-t, <"'<•. /<"/••• and a. A Middle English
form of near i.

nereat, »• A Middle English form of neera.

nere4t. A Middle English contraction of ne
were, were not.

nere°t, adv. An obsolete contracted form of
never.

Nereid (ne're-id), n. [< L. Nereis (Nereid-) =
Gr. Ni/pfif (tii/ptio-), a sea-nymph, daughter of
Nereus, < Ni/pei'C, Nereus, a sea-god, < vr/p6f,
wet.] 1. In Or. myth., a sea-nymph, one of
the daughters of Nereus and Doris, generally
spoken of as fifty in number. The most famous
among them were Amphitrite, Thetis, and Galatea. The
Nereids were beautiful maidens helpful to voyagers, and
constituted the main body of the female, as the Tritons
did of the male, followers of Poseidon or Neptune. They
were imagined as dancing, singing, playing musical instru-
ments, wooed by the Tritons, and passing in long proces-
sions over the sea seated on hlppocamps and other sea-
monsters. Monuments of ancient art represent them
lightly draped or nude, in poses characterized by undu-
lating lines, harmonizing with those of the ocean, and of-
ten riding on sea-monsters of fantastic forms.

Her gentlewomen, like the Nereidet,
So many mermaids, tended her.

Shalt., A. and C., IL 2. 211.

2. \l. c.] In :o6L, a sea-centiped ; an errant
marine worm of the family Nereirla-f in a wider
sense, a marine annelid: applicable to nearly
allof thepolychsetous worms. — St. ['•<••] Some
ocean organism that shines by night. See the
quotation under noctilucous. I'ennant.

Nereids (ne-re'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Nereis +
-id<e.] A family of annelids, typified by the
genus Nereis. They have similar rings, a large pro-
Irascis, and the hranchia; obsolete or much reduced and
combined with the lobes of the legs. The species live
mostly along the sea-shore.

Nereides (ne-re'i-dez), n.pl. [NL.,pl.of Nereis.]
A family of worms, essentially the same as AV-
reida1.

nereidian (ne-re-id'i-an), a. and n, [< Nereid
+ -inn.] I. a. ^Resembling a nereid ; pertain-
ing to the Nereids, or having their characters;
nereidous.

II. n. A nereid, or sea-worm of the family
Sigreidcs,

nereidous (ne're-id-ns), a. Same as nereidian.
Danrin, Voyage of Beagle, II. 259.

Nereis (ne're-is), n. [NL., < L. Nereis, a Ne-
reid: see Nereid.] 1. The typical genus of
the family Nereida: It was formerly
used with great latitude for nearly all of
the nereids or errant marine annelids. A".
pela yicaisA well-known sea- worm of both
coastsofthe Atlantic. \. rireru is a large
New England species from 18 to 20 Inches
long, known as the eAaimrorm.
2. In entom., a genus of lepidop-
terous insects. Buhner, 1806. — 3.
In hot., a systematic account of
the algte or seaweeds of a locality
or country: as, the Nereis Bore-
ali-Americana, by Harvey.

nereite (ne're-it), n. [< NL. Nere-
ites, < L. Nereis, a Nereid (see Ne-
reid), + -ite?.] A fossil annelid
related to the nereids, or sup-
posed to be one of them ; a member of a genus
Nereites of Paleozoic age.

Nereites (ne-re-i'tez), n. [NL. : see nereite.]

1. A generic name of nereites.

A few of these fossils may truly be of a vegetable nature,
whilst as to others (such as A'rreittt) no certain conclusion
can be arrived at

H. A. .VicAotam, Man. of Pahcontology. xiii.

2. A genus of mollusks. Emmons, 1842.
Nereocystis (ne're-o-sis'tis), n. [NL., < Gr.

Xiftif rf, a sea-god (see Nereid), + Kf<rric, a bag,
a bladder.] A gigantic seaweed of the natural
order fMniinariacea', having a simple filiform
stem, sometimes several hundred feet in length,
terminating in a huge club-shaped or spherical
bladder, from which springs a tuft of dichoto-
mouslv dividing fronds. If. Luttrana, the only spe-
cies, hi found on the northwestern coast of America and the
opposite shores of Asia, where by its tangled stems It fre-

Hait-wurm
(.Vtrtis ftlafica).

Nereocystis

qucntly forms floating islands upon which the sea-otters
rest. It is there i-alled Madder-kelp. See kelp'2.

nerft, »• A Middle English form of serw. Chau-
cer.

Nerine (ne-ri'ne), n. [NL. (Herbert, 1821), < L.
Ncrinc, a Nereid, < Nereus, Nereus: see Nereid.]
A genus of ornamental flowering bulbs of the
monocotyledonous order AmarylKdcai and the
tribe Amaryllea; known by the versatile an-
thers, many biseriate ovules in each cell, fila-
ments dilated at the base, and thong-like leaves.
There are about 9 species, all South African, producing a
stout scape with an umbel of large scarlet, pink, or rose-
colored flowers. N. Sarniensig, the Guernsey lily, has been
cultivated in Europe two hundred years or more, especially
on the island of Guernsey, where tradition says it was in-
troduced accidentally by shipwreck. It was mistakenly
ascribed to Japan. This and the other species are now
coming much into notice as autumn bloomers.

Nerita (ne-ri'ta), n. [NL., < L. nerita = Gr.
vripirris, vtjpeinK, a sea-mussel, a periwinkle, <
N^pefcf, a sea-god: see Ne-
reid.'] A genus of mollusks
used with widely varying
limits, (a) By Linneeus it was
applied to a large and heteroge-
neous assemblage, (b) By later
writers it has been restricted to
a more or less well-defined group
typical of the family Neritidce.
Also written Nerites.

neritacean (ner-i-ta'se-
an), a. and n. [< nerite + -acean.~\ I. a. Hav-
ing the characters of a nerite ; of or pertaining
to the Neritiilai.

II. n. A member of the Neritidie ; a nerite.
nerite (ne'rit), n. A gastropod of the genus
Nerita or the family Neritidce.
Neritidse (ne-rit'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Nerita +
-idee.'] A family of gastropods, typified by the
genus Nerita. As limited by recent conchologists, it in-
cludes thysanopod rhipidoglossates, with a radula charac-
terized by 7 median teeth
(a small central, 2 wide
transverse ones, and 4
small external ones), and
on each side a wide lat-
eral tooth and numerous
narrow marginal ones.
The shell is generally
subglobular, but varies
to a patelliform shape ;
it has a flattened or sep-
tiform columella and a

Nerita ttslulata.

Nerita /0/iVrc.— New Zealand.

5. palmately nerved brochido-
drome paryphodrome leaf of Coc-
culus Haydenianus, from the
Fort Union group of Montana ; 6,

3970

there is only one primary nerve, the midrib, which may
be regarded as a continuation of the petiole, and from
which there are given off secondary nerves which pro-
ceed at various angles through the blade toward or to its
margin. These secondaries may or may not give off other
nerves called tertiaries, and even these may produce qua-
ternary nerves. In palmate-
ly nerved leaves there arise,
usually from the summit of
the petiole, two or more
(sometimes numerous) more
or less divergent primary
nerves, which may have
nearly equal strength, but
more commonly the central
one is thickest and may still
be denominated the midrib.
In the latter case the others
are called lateral prijnaries.

Any or all of the primaries palmatel „- rve-d ,„, of Haiirll
of a palmately nerved leaf vBr,,nrri, from the Cretaceous
may give off secondaries as (Laramie) of Wyoming,
in pinnately nerved leaves,

but these more commonly proceed from the outer pair.
Leaves of only three primaries are sometimes called tripli-
nerved ; those of five, guintuplinerved. Peltate leaves usu-
ally have a peltate nervation, which may be regarded as a
modification of the palmate nervation. The pedate nerva-
tion is simply a case of palmate nervation in which there
are several nearly equal primaries. The terms penninerved,
palminerved, peltinerved, and pedalinerved were suggested
by De Candolle for these several kinds of leaves. As re-
gards the course of the nerves through the blade and their
ultimate disposition, the following classes are distin-
guished : (1) craspedodrome [< Gr. KpaaireSov, edge, margin,
-f -6poMos, < Spaij-elf, run], the nerves passing directly to the
margin of the blade ; (2) camptodrome « Gr. Karros, verbal
adj. of KdfnrTfiv, bend, curve], the nerves curving (usually
forward) near the margin, and either losing themselves in
the parenchyma, or joining, arching, or otherwise anasto-
mosing within the margin; (3) broehidodrome [<Gr. /Spo^i?
Opoxio'-), dim. of Ppovos, a noose, loop], the nerves forming
loops within the blade of the leaf ; (4) aerodrome [< Gr.
aicpof, at the point], the nerves passing upward and for-
ward and terminating in the apex or point of the leaf ; (5)
dictyodrome [< Gr. SI'KTUOI-, a net], the nerves soon dividing
up and losing themselves in the general network of the leaf
(see explanation of nervUles, below) ; (6) hyphodrome [< Gr.
v<J»i, a web], the nerves, of lower rank than primaries, so lost
in the thick, coriaceous tissues of the leaf as to be nearly
or quite invisible at the surface ; (7) paryphodrome [< Gr.
irapu<J»j, a border woven along a robe], a strong nerve pass-
ing round the entire margin of the leaf, forming a sort of
hem or border ; (8) marginal, a distinct nerve passing along
the margin of the leaf, parallel to it, but separated from it
by a narrow interval ; (9) parallelodrome [< Gr. irt

semilunar aperture, while the interior is absorbed and
destitute of whorl-partitions. The species are numerous
and occur in all tropical seas, and a few are also residents
of fresh waters. See cut under Navicella.

neritite (ner'i-tit), n. [< L. nerita, a sea-mus-
sel (see Nerita), + -jte2.] A fossil nerite.

Nerium (ne'ri-um), n. [NL. (Tournefort, 1700),
< L. nerium, nerion, < Gr. vr/piov, the oleander.]
A genus of dicotyledonous gamopetalous shrubs
of the order Apocynacece and the tribe Ecliitidea;,
and type of the subtribe Neriece, known by its
erect follicles. There are 2 or 3 species, native from
the Mediterranean to Japan. They are smooth erect
shrubs, with rigid narrow whorled leaves, fragrant and
showy pink, white, or yellowish flowers, and long straight
pod-like fruit filled with woolly seeds. See oleander.

nero-antico (na"ro-an-te'ko), n. [It.: nero,
black (see negro) ; antico, ancient (see antique).']
Amarble of deep and uniform black, which takes
a high polish. It is found among ruins of ancient
buildings of the Roman empire, and the pieces have been
much used by decorators of later times.

nerret, adv. An obsolete form of near1.

nervai (ner'val), a. [= F. Pg. nerval = It.
nervate, < LL. nervatis, < L. nervus, sinew,
nerve : see nerve.] Of or pertaining to a nerve
or nerves ; neural.

nervation (ner-va'shon), n. [= F. nervation;
as nerve + -ation.] the arrangement or dis-
tribution of nerves. Specifically— (a) In hot., the
disposition of the flbrovascular bundles in the blades of
leaves, the sepals or petals of flowers, the wing-like ex-
pansions of samaroid fruits, etc. : a character which has
assumed special importance in the study of fossil plants,
since it has been proved to have generic rank, while the
form and outline of leaves have only specific rank. The
nervation of leaves, as
studied and classified
by A. P. de Candolle
(1827), Giuseppe Bian-
coni (1838), Baron von
Ettingshausen (1854-
61), Oswald Heer (1856X
and later authors, is
based primarily on the
relative rank of the
nerves, and secondarily
on their course through
the leaf. As regards the
rank of the nerves, the
leavesof dicotyledonous

plants are usually either ,_ „ „.„ ..„

pinnately or palmately Union group of Montana; 3, margin

nerved. This refers to nervation of a leaf of Eucalyptus, fro

thp nrimnrv npi-vpa Tn the Cretaceous of Martha's Viiiey;ud

imary nerves. In 4 aerodrome leaf of Zizyphus, iron

pmuately nerved leaves the Cretaceous of Montani

7, transversely parallelodrome nervation of Macrotscttiopteris mag-
nifalia, from the Trias of Virginia.

parallel], the nerves running parallel to one another, either
longitudinally, as in grasses, or horizontally from the mid-
rib to the margin, as in the banana-tree ; (10) eampylodrome

Figs. I to 9 show varieties of nervation

of fossil leaves.

I, pinnately nerved camptodrome
leaf of Ficus Crossii. from the Cre-
taceous (Laramie) of Colorado ; 2, pin-
nately nerved craspedodrome leaf of
Ulmus plaHeroities, from the Fort
l

8, longitudinally parallelodrome nervation of a fossil palm-leaf,
from the Fort Union group of Montana ; 9, eampylodrome leaf of
Ortodexitts plicatus, from the Cretaceous {Laramie) of Colorado.

[< Or. (ca^n-iiAoc, curved], the nerves passing in a gentle
curve from base to apex of the leaf, the interval between
them increasing gradually in width from either end to the
middle. The last two classes are almost wholly restricted
to monocotyledonous plants. Besides the above, there is
the dichotomous or forking nervation of most ferns and
some other plants. From the various nerves as thus de-
scribed there usually proceed many much finer ones which
join and anastomose in various ways, forming a network of
meshes of different shapes, usually angular, and either rec-
tangular, trapezoidal, or nearly square, the spaces inclosed
by which are known as areolae. To such nerves the term
nervilles has been applied. Physiologically considered, all
nerves consist of vascular bundles which pass from the
branch through the petiole, if there is one, into the base
of the leaf, the primary fascicle of which is subsequently
divided up to furnish the various nerves of the leaf, the
primary nerves further dividing to supply the secondaries,
these to supply the tertiaries, etc., and no nerves or fibers
originate within the leaf, (b) In zoiil., the arrangement or
disposition of the nervures, nerves, or veins of an insect's
wing ; the set or system of nerves as thus arranged ; neura-
ation ; venation, (c) In anat., the way or mode in which

nerve

the nerves are disposed : as, the nervation of a vertebrate
consists of a cerebrospinal and a sympathetic system.

nervature (ner'va-tur), H. [< nerve + -alure.~\
In hot., zool., and anat., same as nervation.

nervaura (ner-va'ra), n. [NL., < L. nenms,
a nerve, + aura, air.] A hypothetical subtle
essence radiating or emanating from the ner-
vous system, and enveloping the body in a kind
of sphere : same as aura^, 1.

nervauric (ner-va'rik), a. [< nervaura + -ic.]
Of or pertaining to nervaura.

nerve (nerv), n. [< ME. * nerve, nerfe, nerf =
LG. nerf, nerve = G. nerv, nerve = Sw. nerv =
Dan. nerve, < OF. nerf, F. nerf = Sp. nervio,
OSp. memo = Pg. It. nervo, < L. nervus, a sinew,
a tendon, a fiber, a nerve, string of a musical
instrument or of a bow, etc., also vigor, force,
strength, energy, = Gr. vevpov, a sinew, tendon,
nerve, a string; perhaps ult. akin to snare.']
If. A sinew, tendon, or other hard white cord
of the body: the original meaning of the word,
at the time when nervous tissue was not dis-
tinguished from some forms of connective tis-
sue. See aponeurosig.

Men myghte many an arwe fynde
That thyrled hadde horn and nerf and rynd.

Chaucer, Troilus, 11. 642.

Thy nerves are in their infancy again,
And have no vigour in them.

Shak., Tempest, ii. 1. 484.

2. In anat., a nerve-fiber, or usually a bundle of
nerve-fibers, running from a central ganglionic
organ to peripheral mechanisms, either active
(as glands and muscles) or receptive (sense-or-
gans). The nerve-fibers are bound together into a primi-
tive bundle called a funiculus. The connective tissue be-
tween the fibers within the funiculus is the endoneurium,
and the connective tissue sheathing the funiculus is the
perineuriwn. In the larger nerves several funiculi may
be bound together into one trunk by connective tissue
which forms the epineurium. See cut under median.

But to nobler sights

Michael from Adam's eyes the film removed,
. . . then purged with euphrasy and rue
The visual nerve, for he had much to see.

Milton, P. L., xi. 415.

In its essential nature, a nerve is a definite tract of liv-
ing substance through which the molecular changes which
occur in any one part of the organism are conveyed to and
affect some other part. Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 61.

3. Something resembling a nerve (either a
sinew, as in the earlier figurative uses, or a
nerve in the present sense, 2) in form or func-
tion.

We do learn

By those that know the very nerves of state,
His givings-out were of an infinite distance
From his true-meant design.

Shak., M. forM., i. 4. 53.

But the spachies and Janizaries . . . are the nerves and
supporters of the Turkish Monarchy.

Sandyi, Travailes, p. 38.

Chromatic tortures soon shall drive them hence,
Break all their nerves, and fritter all their sense.

Pope, Dunciad, iv. 56.

"My dear Ren^e," he said, taking hold of the stole and
thereby establishing a nerve of communication, " let me
present my beautiful wife ! " The Century, XXXVII. 271.

4. Strength of sinew; bodily strength; firm-
ness or vigor of body ; muscular power ; brawn.
More specifically — (a) Strength, power, or might in gen-
eral ; fortitude or endurance under trying or critical cir-
cumstances; courage.

The infantry ... is the nerve of an army.

Bacon, Kingdoms and F.states (ed. 1887).

Having herin the scripture so copious and so plane, we
have all that can be properly calld true strength and nerve ;
the rest would be but pomp and incumbrance.

Milton, Civil Power.
O iron nene to true occasion true,
O fall'n at length that tower of strength
Which stood four-square to all the winds that blew !
Tennyson, Death of Wellington, iv.

(b) Force ; energy ; spirit ; dash.

The nerve and emphasis of the verb will lie in the prepo-
sition. Abp. Sancroft, Sermons, p. 20. (Latham.)

He . . . [Governor Stuyvesant] spoke forth like a man
of nerve and vigor, who scorned to shrink in words from
those dangers which he stood ready to encounter in very
deed. Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 339.

The Normans, so far as they became English, added nerve
and force to the system with which they identified them-
selves. Stubbs, Const. Hist, § 91.

(c) Assurance; boldness; cheek. [Slang.]

5. pi. Hysterical nervousness. See nf-rro-ug-
ncss (c). [Colloq.] — 6. In entom., a nervure;
a vein; a costa; one of the tubular ridges or
thickenings which ramify in the wings. See
nervure, 3. — 7. In bot., one of a system of ribs
or principal veins in a leaf. See nervation. — 8.
In arch., same as nervure, 1. — 9. A technical
name applied to the non-porous quality ac-
quired by cork when, in its preparation for
use in the arts, its surface is slightly charred

nerve

3071

I

by heal. MMC! its pores arc- tlins c-losi'd. Kiiryr.

Jirit., VI. 402 Abducent nerve, s, .• abducent.—

Accelerana nerves. Imeiaacctltmturnrrcr*. -Accel-
erator nerves, certain nervous ilhiments passing to the
heart through the sympathetic, and causing on stimulation
an increased pulse rate. Also callt -tl ,u,,i,,f /.'• , ... ,...,.
Accessory nerve of Willis, tin- iplnal :u-< essory nerve.
— Acoustic nerve. Same as auditory neref. — Alveolar
nerves, ambulacra! nerve. See the adjective*.— An-

tertor cutaneous nerves of the abdomen, t « three

small In an. 'he* of the abdominal intercostal*.- Anterior
cutaneous nerves of the thorax, terminal twins of tin-

intercostal distributed to the skin over the pectin alls ma-
jor muscle.— Anterior tlblal nerve. See ttMo*.— Ar-
nold's nerve, tho auricular branch of the vagus nerve.—
Auditory nerve. Hue auditory.— Axillary nerve. See
axillnri/. — Bell's nerve, the posterior thoracic nerve, a
branch from the brachlal plexus to the- aerratus magnua
muscle, called by Sir ('. Hell the external respiratory nerve.
— Buccal, buccinator, buccolabial, carotid, cavern-
ous nerve, see the qualifying words. — Cardiac nerve.
(o) Three nerves, superior, middle, and Inferior, from the
cervical sympathetic to the superficial and deep cardiac
ilexuses. (&) Branches of the puenmogaatrlc to the car-
diac plexus, variable in number. Those arising in the
neck are called cervical cardiat; In the thorax, thoracic.—
Cerebrosplnal nerves, nerves coming directly from the
cerebrosplnal axis : in contradistinction to sympathetic
nerves. Cervlcardlac nerves. See cenicartliae.— Cer-
Vlcofaclal nerve, one o[ the ilivisions of the facial nerve,
distributed to the lower face and upper neck.— Ciliary,
clrcumesophageal, circumflex, cranial, crural, de-
pressor nerve, *ee the qualifying words.— Dental
nerves branches of tho fifth nerve supplying the teeth
and gums, (o) Anterior dental nerve, a branch of the su-
perior maxillary supplying the upper front teeth and con-
tiguous part of the antrum. Also called superior anterior
alveolar. (6) Inferior dental nerve, the largest branch of
the inferior maxillary, running through the inferior den-
tal canal and supplying tho teeth of the lower jaw. I
gives off the mylohyoid and mental branches. Also called
inferior alcenlar. (c) Posterior dental neraa, a branch of
the superior maxillary distributed to the mucous mem-
brane of the cheek and gum and the back teeth of the
upper Jaw. Also called posterior superior alveolar.— De-
scending cervical nerve, a branch of the hypoglossal
in the neck, receiving filaments from the cervical nerves,
and distributed to the onio-, sterno-, and thyro-hyoid
muscles. Also called rfcseendeiw noni.— Digastric nerve,
dorsal nerves. See the adjectives.— Eighth nerve.
(a) The glossopharyngeal. (6) The glossopharyngeal, va-
gua, and spinal accessory nerves.— Esophageal nerves
branches of the vagus that go to form the esophageal
plexus.— External cutaneous nerve of the arm. See
musculocutaneous.— External cutaneous nerve of tlie
thigh, a branch from the second and third lumbar nerves
passing under Poupart's ligament to be distributed to the
Integument of the outer side of the hip and thigh.-
External saphenous nerve. See saphenmu.— Facial
nerve. See facial.— Fifth nerve, the trigeminua nerve
—Fourth nerve, the trochlear nerve.— Frontal, gen-
ital, glossopharyngeal, gluteal, gustatory, hypo-
glossal nerve. See the adjectives.— Gastric nerves,
terminal branches of the vagus, mainly distributed to the
stomach Those of the left side form the anterior gastric
plexus on the anterior wall, and those of the right side the
posterior gastric plexus on the posterior wall of the stom-
ach. The posterior especially assists In the formation of
the sympathetic plexuses of the other abdominal viscera.
—Great auricular nerves. See auricular.— Inferior
cardiac nerve, a nerve on either side arising from the
interior cervical or first thoracic ganglion, and passing
down to join the deep cardiac plexus. Also called nervus
cardiacus minor.— Inferior hemorrhoidal nerve, a
branch of the pudic distributed to the external sphincter
and the skin of the anus, and in the female to the lower part
of the vagina,- Inferior pudendal nerve. See {Mm.
dad.-Inframaxillary, inhibitory intercostal.mter-
costohumeral nerve. See the adjectives.— Internal
cutaneous nerve of the arm, a branch of the Inner
cord of the brachlal plexus, distributed to the skin of the
lower inner part of the arm and of the ulnar side of the
forearm.— Internal cutaneous nerve of the leg, a
branch of the anterior crural distributed to the skin on
the inner side of the thigh and upper part of the leg.—
Internal saphenous nerve. See saphenous.— Inter-
osseous nerve, (a) Anterior, the longest branch of the
median arising a little below the elbow, and lying upon
the Interosseons membrane. It supplies the flexor longus
potlicia, deep digital flexor, interosseous membrane, fore-
ann-bonea, and wrist-joint (6) Of the foot, slender branches
of the anterior tibial to the metatarso-phalangeal articu-
lations (c) Posterior, the larger terminal division of the
musculospiral. It supplies the short aiipinaUir and all the
extensor muaclea on the back of the arm, except the long
radiocarpal.— JacObson'S nerve, the tympanic branch
of the gloasopharyngeal nerve.— Lacrymal nerve, a
branch of the ophthalmic nerve distributed to the lacry-
mal gland and upper eyelid. Also called lacrymo-palpe-
oral.— Lateral cutaneous nerves, brunches of the in-
tercostal nerves distributed chiefly to the skin of the side
of the chest and abdomen and that over the scapula
and latissimus dorsi muscle.— Lingual nerve, lumbar
nerves median nerve, mental nerves. See the ad-
jectives!—Masseteric nerve.abranch from the Inferior
maxillary nerve to the masseter muscle. -Meningeal
nerve a arnall branch of the vagus distributed to the
dura o'f the cerebellar fossa. Also called recurrent.,—
Middle cardiac nerve, see cardiac.- Motor oculi
nerve the third cranial nerve, supplying all the muscles
of the orbit except the superior oblique and external rec-
tus and giving motor filaments to the irla and ciliary
muaclea. It arises superficially from the inner si.le of the
crus in front of the pons. Also called oculomotor. — My-
lohyoid, nasopalatine, etc., nerve. 8«e the idjoottrw.
— Nasal nerve a branch of the ophthalmic nerve dis-
tributed to the mucous membrane at the fore part of the
nose, and to the skin of the tip and wing. It gives off
the long ciliary nerves, the btfntxoohlev, and a teaaoB
to the ophthalmic wincHon. Also called OMMncUWk—
Nerve Of CotunniUS |namc-d after I'otugno. an Italian
anatomist, 1738-1822], the nasopalatine nerve from Meek-

el's ganglion. See nanopalatine. — Nerve of Scarpa.
Same as na»>palntine nerve. — Nerve Of Wrisberg. (o)
The lesser Internal cutaneous nerve of the ami, a branch
of the Itrachlal plexus to the integument on the inner side
of the arm. (6) The pars Intermedia of the facial nerve.
— Nerves Of Lands!, certain longitudinal strlatlons on
the upper surface of the corpus callosum. Also called
slrite Lm/itudiiuUes.— Ninth nerve, (o) The glosso-
ijharyni;. ..I nerve. (M The hnoftoMl nerve.— Obtura-
tor ophthalmic, optic, orbital, palatine, pathetic,
etc., nerve. See the qualifying words.- Palmar cuta-
neous nerves, branches of the median and ulnar to the
Integument of the palm of the hand.- Perforating cu-
taneous nerves, a slender branch of the fourth sacral,
distributed to the skin over the inner and lower part of
the glutens maxlmm.— Perforating nerve of Casser,
the mnsculocutaneous nerve from the brachial plexus,
which perforates the coracohrachlalls muscle. — Perineal,
peroneal, petrosal, pharyngeal, phrenic, plantar,
popliteal, pterygoid, pudic, pulmonary, etc., nerve.
see the adjectives.- Posterior auricular nerve, a
branch of the facial nerve supplying the pontauricular
and occipital muscles.— Posterior tibial nerve. See
tibial.- Radial nerve, one of the two principal branches
of tho musculospiral nerve, running along the radial a
of the forearm In relation with the radial artery. — Sciatic
nerves, sensorimotor nerve, sensory nerve. See tli
adjectives.— Seventh nerve, (o) The facial noire. (6)
The facial and auditory nervea.— Sixth nerve, the abdu-
cent nerve.— Small internal cutaneous nerve, a small
branch from the inner cord of the brachial plexua, dis-
tributed to the akin of the inner lower half of the upper
arm. Also called nerve of Wrisberg.- Small occipital
nerve. See occipital.— Sphenopalatine nerves. >•
uphenopalatine.— Spinal accessory nerves. See amn
sory.— Spinal splanchnic, suboccipltal, subscapular
nerve, see the adjectives.— Superior, upper, or super-
ficial cardiac nerve, a nerve arising from the superior
cervical sympathetic ganglion, the right nerve going to
the deep, and the left usually to the anperflcial cardiac
plexus. Also called MnMMmOMlKicarcJui.— Superior
maxillary nerve. See maxillary.— Snpraclavicular,
suprascapular, sympathetic, temp9rofaclal, tem-
poromalar, etc., nerve. See the adjectives.— Third
nerve the oculomotor nerve.— Thoracic, trochlear,
tympanic ulnar, etc., nerve. See the adjectives.—
Vidian nerve, a nerve formed by the union of the large
superficial petrosal from the facial nerve and the deep
petrosal from the carotid plexus of the sympathetic, and
passing through the Vidian canal to terminate in Meckel s

nerve (nferv), v. t. ; pret. and pp. nerved, ppr.
nerving. [< nerve, n. ] To give nerve to ; supply
strength or vigor to; arm with force, physical
or moral : as, rage nerved his arm.

I thank thee, Roderick, for the word 1
It nerves my heart, It steels my sword.

Scott, I. of the L., v. 14.

Didst thou, when nerviny thee to this attempt,
Ne'er range thy mind's extent, aa some wide hall,
Dazzled by shapes that tilled its length with light?

Browning, Paracelsus.

The song that nerven a nation's heart

Is in Itself a deed. Tennyson, Epilogue.

Not fumea to slacken thought and will,

But bracing essences that nerve

To wait, to dare, to strive, to serve.

Lowell, To C. F. Bradford.

nerve-tissue

veins: applied to the wings of insects.— 4. In
In-,-., having nerves, as a leaf: said of a leaf
when the nerves and veins are of a different
tincture- from the rest of the leaf.

nerve-drill (n<-rv'dril),n. A dental instrument
for drilling or enlarging a pulp-cavity.

nerve-ending (nerv'en'ding), n. The structin-t-
in which a nerve terminates, as an end-plate- in
a muscle.

nerve-fiber (ntrv'fi'Wr), n. A minute cord
convoying molecular disturbance which serves
as a stimulus to some peripheral active organ
or to some central nervous mechanism. The
nerve-fibers may form peripheral nerves, or may constitute
parts of the cerebrosptnal axis, or of similar central organs
In Invertebrate*. Two principal forms are recognized, the
tnedtiUated nerve-fibers and the non-meduUated nene-fiben
(or fibers of Kemak).

nerve-fibril (nerv'fi'bril), n. One of the ex-
ceedingly fine filaments of which the axis-cylin-
der of a nerve-fiber is composed,
nerve-fibrilla (nerv'fi-bnl'a.), n. Same as
nerre-Jibril.

nerve-force (ntrv'fore), n. The energv, actual
or potential, of the nervous system ; the capa-
city of the nervous system for work,
nerve-hill (nerv'hil), n. A nerve-hillock or
neuromast. J. A. Ryder.

nerve-hillock (nerv'hil'ok), n. Same as neuro-
mast.

nerveless (nerv'les), a. [< nerve + -less.] With-
out nerve ; destitute of strength ; weak.
There sank Thalia, nerveless, cold, and dead.

Pope, [Hint-lad, Iv. 41.

His [Peter Angelis'sj pencil was ea»y, bright, and flow,
ing, but his colouring too faint, and nerveless.

Walpole, Anecdotes of Painting, IV . I.
No doubt we have In Coleridge the moot striking exam-

nerve-aura (nerv'a'ra), n. Same as nervaura.

nerve-broach (nerv'b'rdch), n. A wire instru-
ment, sometimes notched, for extracting the
nerve of a tooth.

nerve-canal (nerv'ka-nal'), n. Same as pulp-
cavity.

nerve-capping (nerv'kap'ing), H. A cap placed
over a tooth to preserve an exposed nerve.

nerve-cell (nerv'sel), n. 1. Any cell consti-
tuting part of the nervous system.— 2. More
particularly, one of the essential cells of the
nervous centers, forming, in its entirety or in
part, the parts along which the nervous im-
pulses are propagated and distributed in the
activity of such centers. These cells have usually
finely branched processes, and from some of them proceed
the fibers of peripheral nerves. Also called ganglion-cell.
See cut under ecu.

nerve-center (nerv'sen'to), n. A group of
ganglion-cells closely connected with one an-
other and acting together in the performance
of some function, as the cerebral centers, psy-
chical centers, respiratory or vasomotor cen-
ters.

nerve-chord, «. See nerve-cord.
nerve-collar (nerv'kol'iir), n. The nervous
ring or collar around the gullet in many inver-
tebrates.

nerve-cord (nerv ' kdrd), n. A cord composed
of nervous tissue ; a nerve. Also nerve-chord.
The tubular condition of the cerebro-splnal nerve-cord
of Vertebrata. Encyc. Brit., XXIV. 184.

nerve-corpuscle (nerv'kdr'pus-1), n. A nerve-
cell.

nerved (nervd), a. [< nerre + -orf2.] 1. Hav-
ing nerves ; especially, having nerves of a speci-
fic.1 character. Specifically — 2. In M., ribbed:
applied to leaves having fibrovascular bundles
ramifying through them, like veins or nerves
in the animal structure. Also nervous. See
iii-rritlii>ii.—3. In cntoni., having nervures or

pie in literature of a great genius given In trust to a nerve-
leu will and a fltful purpose. LoweU, Coleridge.

nervelessness (mM-v'les-nes), n. A nerveless
state; lack of vigor; weakness; imbecility.
A pusillanimity and nervelessness utterly unparalleled.
New York Tribune, April 21, 1862.
The "North China Herald " aays the quality of nerveless-
ness distinguishes the Chinaman from the European.

Sci. Atner., N. 3., I.IX. 198.

nerve-motion (nferv'mo'shon), n. Molecular

movement in nervous substance, constituting

nervous action.
I maintain that feeling Is not a product of nerve-motion

in anything like the sense that light Is sometimes a pro-

duct of heat, or that friction-electricity Is a product of

sensible motion. J. FMe, N. A. Rey., CXXVI. SO.

nerve-needle (nerv'ne'dl), n. In dentistry, a

tool used for broaching out a pulp-cavity.
nerve-obtundent (ncrv'ob-tun'dent), n. A

medicine used to deaden the nerve of a tooth:

more commonly obtundent.
nerve-paste (mSrv'past), n. A mixture of ar-

senic (generally with creosote or morphine)

used to kill the nerve of a tooth.
nerve-path (nerv'path), n. A course, especial-

ly in the central nervous organs, along which a

nervous impulse can propagate itself.
nerve-pentagon (nerv'pen'ta-gon), »i. Inechi-

noderms, same as esophageal ring (which see,

under esoplmgeal).
nerve-plate (ncSrv'plat), n. A layer or lamina

of nervous tissue which may develop into a

nerve-tube or nerve-cord.
Continuation of dor»al nerve-plat* ta a nerve-cord.

Eneyc. Bnt., XXIV. 187.

nerve-ring (n*rv'ring), «. The nervous system
of some acalephs. as the Medusas, forming a
fibrous ring round the edge of the disk, with
cellular ganglionio enlargements at regular in-
tervals; a nerve-collar.

This nerve-ring, which Is most accurately known In the
Geryonidte, is supported on the annular cartilage.

Gegenbaur, t'omp. Anat. (trans.), p. 109.

nerve-rudiment (nerv'r8'di-ment), n. The ru-
diment of a nerve.

The original attachment of the nerve rudiment to the
medullary wall Is not permanent.

Foster and Balfaitr, Embryology, p. 129.

nerve-shaken (n*rv'sha'kn), a. Having the

nervous system weakened or enfeebled.
nerve-storm (nerv'stdrm), ». A paroxysmal

attack of nervous disturbance, as a megrim.
nerve-stretching (ncrv'strech'ing), »i. In

surg., the operation of forcibly stretching a

nerve, as for neuralgia.
nerve-substance (nerv'sub'stans), n. The sub-

stance of which the essential part of a nerve-

or ganglion-cell and its processes is composed.
nerve-tire (nerv'tir), n. Neurasthenia.
nerve-tissue (uerv'tish'o), n. The tissue of

which the nervous system is composed, exclu-

nerve-tissue

sivr of the requisite sustentacular and vascubir
parts. It includes the nerve-fibers and the
ganglion*cells.

nerve-track (nenr'tnk), 11. Any path of nerve-
fibers, but especially in the cerebrospinal axis,
along which nervous impulses travel.

nerve-tube (nerv'tub), n. If. A nerve-fiber.
Hoblyn. — 2. A hollow cord of nervous or em-
bryonic nervous tissue, as the spinal cord of
a vertebrate embryo.

The Craniates' ancestor had a dorsal median nerve, which
has increased in size and importance so as to become the
nerve-tube of existing forms. Jincyc. Brit., XXIV. 188.

nerve-tuft (nerv'tuft), n. A minute plexus or
network of nerve-fibers. Beale, Protoplasm,
p. 267.

nerve-tunic (nerv'tu"nik), n. An investiture
by nerves or nervous tissue ; a plexus or rami-
fied set of nerves inclosing the body or any
part of it.

An elongate animal, with a plexiform nerve-tunic.

Uncyc. Brit., XXIV. 184.

nerve-twig (nerv'twig), TO. One of the small
or ultimate ramifications of a nerve ; a little
nerve given off from a larger branch.

nerve-wave (nerv'wav), ». Wave-motion in a
nerve, transmitting nerve-commotion in a man-
ner analogous to the progress of a water wave.
Compare brain-wave,

Throughout the world the sum-total of motion is ever
the same, but its distribution into heat-waves, light-
waves, nerve-mates, etc., varies from moment to moment.
J. Fish, N. A. Rev., CXXVI. 35.

nerve-winged (nerv'wingd), a. In entom., hav-
ing the nerves or nervures of the wings con-
spicuous ; specifically, of or pertaining to the
Neurontera; neuropterous.

nerviduct (ner'vi-dukt), H. [< L. nervus, a
nerve, + ductus, a duct.] An opening in a bone
through which a nerve is conducted. Cones,
1882.

nerville (ner'vil), n. [< NL. "nervillus, dim. of
L. nervus, nerve: see nerve."] In bot., a very
fine nerve or vein traversing the parenchyma
of a leaf. See nervation.

nervimotion (ner'vi-mo-shon), n. [< L. ner-
vus, a nerve, + motio(n-), motion: see motion.']
1. The reflex action of the nervous system;
motion excited in nerves by external stimuli
and reflected in muscular motion. Dutrochct.
— 2. In lot., the power of self-motion in leaves.

nervimotor (ner'vi-mo-tor), a. and n. [< L.
nervus, a nerve, -I- motor, a mover: see motor.]

1. a. Pertaining to or causing nervimotion.
II. n. That which causes nervimotion.

nervimuscular (ner-vi-mus'ku-lar), a. [< L.
nervus, a nerve, + musculus, a muscle: see
muscular.] Of or pertaining to both nerve and
muscle; neuromyological. Cones, 1887.

nervine (ner'vin). a. and n. [< L. nervinus, made
of sinews or fibers, < nervus, a sinew, a fiber, a
nerve: see nerve and -ine">-.] I. a. 1. Of or per-
taining to the nerves. — 2. Capable of quieting
nervous excitement, or otherwise acting upon
the nerves.
II. n. A drug used in nervous diseases.

nervose (ner'vos), a. [< L. nervosus, full of
sinews or fibers, nervous: see nervous."] 1.
In bot., same as nerved.— 2. In zool., nerved,
as an insect's wing; having nervature.

nervosity (ner-vos'i-ti), n. [= F. nervosite =
Pr. nervositat = Sp. nervosidad = Pg. nervosi-
dadc = lt. nervosita, < L. nervosita(t-)s, strength,
thickness, < ncrvosus, full of sinews, nervous, <
nervus, nerve: see nerve."] 1. The quality of
being nervous; nervousness. Worcester. — 2.
In bot., the state of being nerved.

nervous (ner'vus), a. [= F. nerveux = Sp. Pg.
It. nervoso, < L. nervosus, full of sinews or fibers,
sinewy, nervous, vigorous, < nervus, sinew,
nerve: see nerve.] 1. Full of nerves.

We may easily imagine what acerbity of pain must be
endured by our Lord ... by the piercing his hands and
feet, parts very nervous, and exquisitely sensible.

Barrow, Sermons, I. 32. (Latham.)

2. Sinewy; strong; vigorous; well-strung.
What nervous arms he boasts 1 how firm his tread !
His limbs how turn'd !

Broome, in Pope's Odyssey, viii. 147.

3. Possessing or manifesting vigor of mind ;
characterized by force or strength in sentiment
or style: as, a nervous historian.

The pleadings . . . were then short, nervous, and per-
spicuous. Blackstone.
Though it ("Arcadia"] contains some nervous and elegant
passages, yet the plan of it is poor.

Gi/ord, Note to B. Jonson's Every Man out of his
[Humour, ii. 1.

3972

The style is sometimes clumsy and unwieldy, but ner-
vous, masculine, and such as became a soldier.

De Quincey, Style, iii.

4. Of or pertaining to the nerves ; seated in or
affecting some part of the nervous system: as,

neshen

of a rib which forms one of the sides of a com-
partment of the groining. (6) A projecting
molding, particularly if small and acute-angled
in profile. Also called ncrre.— 2. In bot., a vein
or nerve of a leaf. — 3. In nntom., one of the

a nervous disease; a nervous impulse; a ner- tubes Ol. tubular thickenings which ramify in
action.— 5. Having the nerves affected; an inseet.s wing. a ,lerve)6vein, or costa pro-
ceeding along one of certain definite lines, to
strengthen the wing and, through a central hol-
low, to nourish it. The wing is developed as a sac-
like projection of the body-wall, and is hence composed of
two closely applied membranes. The nervures are ex-
actly apposed thickenings of the dorsal and ventral mem-
branes. In most insects a groove extends along the inner
surface of the thickening of each wall, forming a tube in
the center of each nervure within which the fluids of the
body circulate. The larger ones also contain tracheae. The
number of these nervures is greatest and their arrange-
ment is most complicated in some of the Orthnptera and
Neuroptera, while they are almost entirely wanting in some
of the small Hymenoptera. The nervures furnish impor-
tant zoological characters. See cut in preceding column.
—Coronate, cross, dlscoldal, externomedian, inter-
uomedian, marginal, etc. , nervure. See the adjectives.
- Inner apical nervure. See inner.

; easily agitated
or excited; weak; timid.
Poor, weak, nervous creatures. Cheyne.

Some of Johnson's whims on literary subjects can be
compared only to that strange nervous feeling which made
him uneasy if he had not touched every post between the
Mitre tavern and his own lodgings.

Macaulay, Boswell's Johnson.

Seneca himself was constitutionally a nervous and timid
man, endeavouring, not always with success, to support
himself by a sublime philosophy.

Lecky, Europ. Morals, I. 204.

6f. In bot., same as nerved — Nervous center. See
nerve-center.— Nervous deafness, deafness. from disease
of the auditory nerve or brain-centers. — Nervous fever.
See feveri.— Nervous fluid, the fluid formerly supposed
to circulate through the nerves, and regarded as the agent

of sensation and motion.— Nervous headache, headache nerVUS (ner'vus), n. ; pi. nervi (-vi). [L. nervus :

with nervous irritability; megrim.— Nervous impulse. <.PP iipnw ~\ Tn nnnt nnd vnnl a norvo

See impulse.- Nervous prostration, weakness or de- Jlr ",'><. V1 « m\ ,ani -°™-> «• nerve.

pression due to the want ofnervous power ; neurasthenia. Hervy (ner vi), a. [<. nerve + -(/'.] 1. Vigor-

— Nervous substance, the substance of which the essen- ous; sinewy; strong, as if well-nerved or full

tial part of a nerve or a ganglion cell and its processes is

composed. — Nervous system, the nerve-centers with the

peripheral nerves and organs of sense. The function of

this system is to direct the functions of active organs,

muscular and epithelial, in response to the varying states

of the body, its several parts and its environment, in such

manner as shall conduce to life and health and the bearing

and raising of healthy offspring. Whether the nervous

system has a direct trophic influence on passive tissues,

protective or sustentacular, is undetermined. — StomatO-

gastric nervous system. See stomatogadric.— Sympa-
thetic nervous system. See sympathetic. = Syn. 3.
Forcible. — 5, Timorous, excitable, high-strung.

of nervous force.

Death, that dark spirit, In 's nervt/ arm doth lie.

' Shale., Cor., ii. 1. 177.

Between
His nervy knees there lay a boar-spear keen.

Keats, Endymion, i.

2. Courageous ; having or exhibiting fortitude
or nerve.
Yonder brisk and sinewy fellow has taken one short,

nervy step into the ring, chanting with rising energy.

O. W. Cable, The Century, XX.XI. 523.

He [Marston] thus nervously describes
custom. T. Warton, Hist. Er

(6) With weak ness or agitation of thenerves; withrestless
agitation.

Rendered nervously cautious and anxious by so many
successive losses. Scott.

nervousness (ner'vus -nes), n. The state or
quality of being nervous, (o) The state of being
composed of nerves. (&) Strength ; force ; vigor.

If there had been epithets joined with the other substan-
tives, it would have weakened the nervousness of the sen-
tence. J. Warton, Essay on Pope.

nervously (ner'vus-li), a*. In a nervous man- Ne8£ea (ng^a) n. p^ (Commerson, 1789),'

ner. «,) With strength or v,gor. < L. jfeg;ee <*&. N^u tvhe name of a ge£

" SB the strength of nymph or Nereid, fern, of vnaalos, of an island,

47- < vijaos, an island.] A genus of polypetalous

plants of the order Lytlirariece and the tribe
LytJirece, known by the three- to six-celled cap-
sule wholly concealed within the calyx. There
are 27 species, leafy erect herbs or shrubs, with four-
angled branches and purplish or bluish flowers, natives of
warmer Asia, Africa, Australia, and America, with one, N.
vertwillata, in the United States, a conspicuous inhabitant
of shallow waters, with opposite or whorled leaves and
long arching tufted stems, enormously thickened below,
with remarkable white spongy and floccose tissue (aeren-
chyma). This species is called swamp-loosestr\fe. See
hanchinol and Heimia.

(c) Morbid psychical irritability ; unsteadiness of nervous ..„ „

control ; a state of despondency consequent on an affection nescience (nesh'iens), n. [= F. nescience = Sp.

Pg. nesciencia =lt. nescienza,< LL. neseientia,

If we mistake not, moreover, a certain quality of nervous- ienorance < L neirien(t-)x ignorant- SPO ««
ness had become more or less manifest, even in so solid a V mt ' ± en(i-)S, Ig

specimen of Puritan descent as the gentleman now under Clent-] i he State ot not knowing ; lack of know-
discussion. Haicthorne, Seven Gables, viii. ledge ; ignorance.

nervular (ner'vu-lar),«. [< nervule + -ar3.] In The ignorance and involuntary nescience of men.
entom. , pertaining'to, on, or near the nervures Jer- Taylor' Works <ed- 1835>> L 80°-

of an insect's wing: as, nervular dots, lines, etc. nescient (nesh'ient), a. [= OF. nescient, < L.

nervule (ner'vul), n. [= F. nervule, < L. nervu- nescien(t-)s, ppr."of nescire, be ignorant, know
lus, dim. of nervus, a nerve : see nerve.] A small n°t, < ne, not, + scire, know : see science.] Des-
nerve; specifically, in entom., a small nervure titute of knowledge; ignorant; characterized
or vein of the wing, emitted by a larger one or by °r exhibiting nescience. Coles, 1717.
connecting two other nervures. Also called nescious (nesh'ius), a. [< L. nescius, igno-
ncrvulet, veinlet, vemtle, or branch. rant.] Same as nescient.

nervulet (ner'vu-let), ». [< nervule + -let.] In He that understands our thoughts . . . cannot be nes-
entom., same as nervule.— Coronate nervulet. See <**" of our works. Rev. T. Adams, Works, II. 171.

corc"late- nescockt, n. See nestcock.

Nervures or Venation of Wings in Insects.

a, Coleoptera : common chafer (Mflolotttha vulffaris); b, Eu-
plexopttra: earwig (Forjicula atiricularisY, c. .\'ettropfera: drag-
-"•-a maculatissimai); rf, I.tpiitoptfra: butterfly (Par-
') ! f, Diptern: a fly (Kibio marcfl.

on-8y (/£«•*

nesch, nes, soft, wet, = Goth, hnaslcmis, soft, ten-
der. Cf. nask, nasky, nasty.] If. Soft; tender.

I was fader of his flesch,

His Moder hedde an herte nesch.

Holy Rood (E. E. T. S.), p. 143.

Take wylde tansey, and grynde yt, and make yt neshe, &
ley it therto. Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 36.
It semeth for love his harte is tender nessh.

Court o/ Love, 1. 1092.
2t. Delicate; weak; poor-spirited.

Synne was harde, hys blood was nessche,
To def ende folk fro feendys wode.

Holy Rood (E. E. T. S.X p. 217.

3. Soft; friable; crumbly. [Prov. Eng.]— For
hard or for nesht, In hard' or in nesht, come weal,
come woe ; in good fortune or bad.

In nesse, in hard, y pray the nowe,
In al stedes thou him avowe.

Arthour and Merlin, p. 110. (Hattimll.)
nesht (nesh), v. t. [< nesh, a.] To make soft,
tender, or weak.

}fesh not youi womb [stomach] by drinking immoder-
ately.

Ashmole, Theatrum Chemicurn (1652), p. 113. (Latlnnn.)
neshen (nesh'n), c. t. [< nesh + -en1.]
tender, ffaniwell. [Prov. Eng.]

nesiote

nesiote (ni~'si-ot), «. [<(Jr. ri/rr«':>rw, an ishind-

er, < i >,<-"<, an island. J Insular; inhabiting an

islaiiil.
neski, neskhi(ncs'ki), ». [Ar.J The cursive or

running hand ordinarily used in Arabic manu-

srripts and jirinti'il hooks.

Two systems of writing were used concomltantly, the
< 'title or uncial and the AYxK or running band.

</<•. Brit., XIII. 117.

Nesogsea (ne-so-je/ii), «. [NL., < Gr. w/oor, an
island, + yala, the earth.] In zoogeog., Poly-
in-sia or Oceania, with New Zealand excluded,
considered with reference to the geographical
distribution of its animals.

Nesogaean (ne-so-je'an), a. [< Nesogtea + -an.}
In twftog., of or pertaining to ffesogcea.

Nesokia (ne-so'ki-a), «. [NL.] A genus of
murine rodents of "the subfamily

Bandicoot (.Vfsotta bandicota).

having a short, scaly, nearly naked tail, and
including several species of Indian bandicoot-
rats, as a. bandicota. J. E. Gray.
Nesomys (ues'o-mis), n. [NL., < Gr. vf/aos, an
island, + /ii>r, a mouse.] A remarkable genus
of murine rodents of the family Muridte, having
teeth of sigmodont pattern. It is pemrliar to Mada-

gascar, whore it is one of two genera which constitute the
entire rodent fauna of thu island, so far as is known. The
genus was established by W. Peters in 1870.

Nesonetta (nes-o-net'ii), n. [NL., < Gr. vijao^,
an island, + vfirra, a duck.] A genus of eris-
maturine ducks of the family Anatidce and the
subfamily Krismaturinte, established by G. R.
Gray in 1844. N. aucklandica, the only species
known, inhabits the Auckland Islands, whence
the name.

Nesotragus (ne-sot'ra-gus), H. [NL., < Gr.
vf/aof, an island, 4- rp&yo^, a goat.] A genus of
small antelopes inhabiting Zanzibar and Mo-
zambique. if, moschatus is the typical species.
Same as Neotragus.

ness (nes), n. [< ME. nesse, < AS. mess = Icel.
HI-X — Dan. nas = Sw. nas, a headland; akin
to now1.] A point of land running into the sea ;
a promontory; a headland; a cape.
We weyed anker, and bare cleere of the nesse.

Ilakluyt's Voyages, I. 310.

[ A'CJB occurs as a termination of the names of some prom-
ontories or headlands : as, Sheer/Km, DuugeneM. ]

-ness. [< ME. -nett, -nesse, < AS. -nex, -nix, -nys,
-IK'XX, etc., = OS. -nixxi, -nitmeit, -ni.vxiu. -ueisxi,
-Hiixxi. -nuxxia = OFries. -nesse = MD. -nesse, D.
-nix = MLG. -ninse = OHG. -nassi, -nussi, -ntssi,
-nissa, -nessi, -nexsa, MHG. -nisse, -MHXXI; -nix,
-nus, G. -His, -ni.tn = Goth, -nassus (as in iliimli-
a, kingdom), prop. -M-rt.wM-.v, the « belong-

ing orig. to the stem (adj. or pp.) of the word,
and the suffix being -assu-s (= OHG. -issa, -

.

-M-.-.S-I), as in ufar-assus, superfluity; perhaps
orig. '-(ifi-tu-s, a similar termination occurring
in wi.vfl, q. v. The termination is fern, in AS.,
etc., but also iieut.inOHG.,andmasc.inGoth.]
A suffix of Anglo-Saxon origin, used to form,
from adject ivrs, nouns denoting the abstract
quality of the adjective, as <inn,liiix.i. xin-ctm-xx.
irliitfiifxx. li n HI I, Inn. is. hoprfitlnemt, xiiiritinilin-xx.
crookedness, nr;/!< ,-/<,/», <.s-.v. obligingness, the qunl-
ity or state of being good, sweet, white, etc. All
L'50

3073

such words are originally abstract, but some have come to
he used also a» concrete, as u-itaea, a person who gives tes-
timony, tritderness, a wild region. The suffix is applicable
to any adjective; but in adjectives of Latin origin the
• . i n i talent suffli -tin, of Latin origin. Is abo used (and Is
Mil' n |,r, -ffiabltri: <u In lorpidnets, credMenett, equivalent
to torpidity, credibility.

Nesslerization (ues'ler-i-za'shon), n. [< Jfess-
Ifi-L-i- + -nlion.] The process of Nesslerizing.

See \i.i-:!i ii i .

Nesslerize (ues'ler-iz), v. t.: pret. and pp. ACM-
li'i i.'d, ppr. XCK.-II n mi/. [< Messier (see def.)
+ -i.e.] To treat with Nessler's reagent : il> •-
termine (ammonia) with the help of Nessler'n
reagent.

Nessler's reagent. See reagent.

nest1 (nest), n. [Early mod. E. also neast; <
ME. nest, nist, nyst, < AS. nest = D. MLG. LG.
OHG. MHG. G. nest, nest (not found in Scaud.
or Goth. ), = Lit h. lisilas = L. nidus (for *nisdux)
(> It. 8p. nido = F. nid), a nest, = Skt. nida,
a lair, den, for *nisda, perhaps < ni, down, +
V sad, sit: see nether1 and sit. Of. Goth, «'//.<.
a nest, = E.settle1, a seat; settle1, seat, sit, etc.,
being thus related to nest . Cf. Icel. kith, a nest,
akin to Gr. Kolrr/, a couch (< neioOai, lie), and to
E. home. Whether Bret, ntiz, IT. Gael, nead, a
nest, are related to the Teut. and L. word is
not clear. The OF. nest is from E. From the
L. word (nidus) are derived E. nide, nidus, nidi-
fication, nye'2, nias, eyas, etc.] 1. A structure
formed or used by a bird for incubation and the
rearing of its young. Such nesting-places are of the
most diverse character, some birds making a slight nest or
none at all, while others construct for their eggs recep-
tacles requiring remarkable skill and Industry. The ma-
terials used are also extremely various, as twigs, leaves,
grass, moss, wool, feathers, mud or clay, etc. Some birds,
for the sake of safety, excavate burrows for their nests in
banks or sandy cliffs, or holes in trees. See cuts under
hiK-nctt.

Brlddes Ich hy-helde In bosshes maden nates.

Pirn Plowman (C), xiv. 166.

The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests;
but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.

Mat. viil. 20.

2. A place where the eggs of insects, turtles,
etc., are laid ; a place in which the young of cer-
tain small animals are reared, or a number of
such animals dwelling together: as, a nest of
rabbits.

Seek not a scorpion's nest,
Nor set no footing on this unkind shore.

Shale., 2 Hen. VI., 111. 2. 8«.

3. A snug place of residence ; habitation ; abode.
Not farre away, not meet for any guest,

They spide a little cottage, like some poore mans nest.
Spemer, f. Q., IV. v. 82.

4. Any abode, especially of evil things : as, a
nest of vice.

Lady, come from that nest
Of death, contagion, and unnatural sleep.

Shot., R. and J., v. 3. 151.

5. A number of persons dwelling or consorting
together or resorting to the same haunt, or the
haunt itself: generally in a bad sense.

The imbecile government, incapable of defending itself,
implored Gonsalvo's aid In dislodging this next of formi-
dable freebooters. Prescott, Ferd. and Isa,, U. 3.
In almost all of the poorer districts of London are to be
found " nests of Irish " — as they are called — or courts in-
habited solely by the Irish costermojigers.

Maykeic, London Labour and London Poor, I. 115.
We seem a nest of traitors — none to trust,
Since our arms faU'd. Tennyson, Princess, v.

6. A series or set, as of boxes, baskets, trays,
bowls, etc., of diminishing sizes, each fitting
within the next in order.

He has got on his whole nest of nightcaps.

B. Jmaon, Epiooene, Iv. 1.

Cogging Cocledemoy is runne away with a neast of gob-
lets. Martian, Dutch Courtezan, L 1.

7. A connected series of cog-wheels or pulleys.
— 8. In geol., an aggregated mass of any ore
or mineral in an isolated state, within a rock. —
Crow's nest. See crwj's-nest.— Hurrah's nest See
hurrah.— Mare's nest. See marei.- Nest of drawers,
a set or a cabinet of small drawers.— Swallow's nest.
See nidus hintndinis, under nidus. — To feather one's
nest. See feather.

nest1 (nest), v. [< ME. nesten, < AS. nistan, nis-
tian (=MHG. wwff«),makeanest,<n«'«f, a nest :
see nest1, «.] I. intrans. 1. To build or occupy
a nest.

Gulls vary considerably In their mode of nesting, but It
is always in accordance with their structure and habits.

A. it. Wallace, Nat Select, p. 218.
The field-mouse wants no bettor place to nest than be-
neath u large, flat stone.

J. Bummghs, The Century, XIX. 610.

2f. To relieve nature. Darii <.

The most mannerly step but to the door, and nest upon
the stairs.
Modern Accmint of Scotland, 1670 (Harl. Misc., VI. 137).

nestling

3. To search for nests: as, to go ni*lin</ or hird-

II. trims. 1. To lodge or house in or as in a
nest ; provide with a place of shelter or resort ;
build habitations for; house: often used reflex-
ively.

The gallics happily commlng to their accustomed bar
borow, . . . and all the Masters and mariners of them
being then netted In their owue homes.

HaJcluyft Voyages, II. 132.

Him who nested himself Into the chief power of Geneva
after the expulsion of the lawful Prince.

South, Sermons, V. v.
The feathery throng,
Hetted in the vernal realms
Of the poplars and the elms.

T. B. Read, Wagoner of the Alleghaules.

2. To place (articles of graduated size belong-
ing toa set) one within another. See nest1, n.,6.
These shells are netted, the smaller Inside the larger,
sometimes six or seven In a set. Stand . Xat. Hist., 111. 209.

nest2t, adv., prep., and a. A Middle English
form of next.

But so as I can declare It I thenke,

And nemone no name; but tho that nett were.

Jtichard the Jtcdelem, L 61.

nestcockt (nest'kok), n. [Also nescock, nettle-
cock; < nest1 + cock1.'] A fondling; a delicate
or effeminate man who stays much at home.
Compare cockney.

nestet. See niste.

nest-egjf (nest'eg), n. 1. An egg (natural or
artificial) placed or left in a nest to prevent a
laying hen from forsaking the nest. — 2. Some-
thing laid up as the beginning or nucleus of a
continued growth or accumulation.

Be sure, in the mortifications of sin, willingly or care-
lessly to leave no remains of it, no nest-egg, no principles
of it, no affections to it.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), IL 17.
I got my bit of a nest-egg . . . all by my own sharpness —
ten suvrelgns it was — wi' dousing the fire at Torry's mill,
an' it's growed an' growed by a bit an' a bit, till In got a
matter o' thirty pound.

Qeorge Eliot, Mill on the Floss, v. 2.

nestle (nes'l), v. ; pret. and pp. nestled, ppr.
nestling. [< ME. nestlen, nestelen, < AS. nestlian,
nistltan (= D. nestelen), make a nest, freq. < nest,
a nest: see nest1, ».] I. intrans. 1. To make or
use a nest ; have a nesting-place : said chiefly of
birds.

And the birds nestled in hire branches and thinges lyu-
ing were fed of that tree. Joye, Expos, of Daniel, Iv.

The kingfisher wonts commonly by the waterside, and
nettles in hollow banks. Sir R. L'Ettrange.

2. To lie close and snug, as a bird in her nest.

And sweet homes nestle in these dales.

WhMier, Last Walk in Autumn.

The little towns of Almlssa and Makarska, both nettling
by the water's edge at the mountain's foot.

E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 200.

3. To dispose one's self comfortably for rest or
repose ; snuggle ; cuddle.

II. traits. 1 . To provide with a nest ; house
or shelter; settle as in a nest: often used re-
flexively.

The Plcts . . . came and nettled themselves in Louthian,
in the Mers, and other countries more neere to our borders.
Uolinshed, Hist. Kng., IT. S2.

They have seen perjury and murder nestle themselves
Into a throne, live triumphant, and die peaceably.

South, Sermons, IV. iv.
Cupid . . . found a downy Bed,
And nestled in his little Head.

Prior, Love Disarmed.

2. To cherish; fondle closely; cuddle, as a bird
her young.

This Ithacus so highly is indear'd
To his Minerua that her hand is euer In his deeds ;
She like his mother nestles him.

Chapman, Iliad, xxiii. 680.

nestle-cockt (ues'1-kok), n. Same as nestcock.

nestler (nes'ler), n. A nestling.

The size of the nesUer ls comic, and its tiny beseeching
weakness is compensated perfectly by the happy patron*
izlng look of the mother. Emerson, Domestic Life.

nestling1 (nes'ling), n. [Verbal n. of nestle, r.]
1 . The act of making a nest or going to nest ;
the act of settling or cuddling down.

Dumb was the sea, and if the beech-wood stirred,
Twas with the nestling of the gray-winged bird
Midst its thick leaves.

William Morris, Earthly Paradise, I. SM.

2t. A nest or nestling-place.

They [the physicians) inquire not of the diversities of
the parts, the secrecies of the passages, and the seats or
nestlings of the humours.

Bacon, Advancement of Learning, II.
I like them [aviaries) not. except they . . . have living
plants and bushes set in them, that the birds may have
more scope and natural nettlinn.

Bacon, Gardens (ed. 1887).

3974

net

or woven with a mesh of any size, designed or

Theplii „

That, moving, moves the nest and nestling.

end of a long rope passes through this ferrule, and to it

Tennyson, Sea Dreams. used for catching animals alive, either by in- are attached numerous cords extending to the lead-rope.

*"

2t The smallest bird in the nest; the weakest closing or by entangling them; a netting o

network used as a snare or trap. Nets are of high
antiquity and there are almost as many kinds of them as
there are ways in which a piece of netting or a network
can be adapted to the capture of animals. It is character-
istic of nets to take the game alive, either by surrounding
or inclosing it as i
j of ne

of the brood.

Second brothers, and poore nestlings,
Whom more injurious Nature later brings
Into the naked world. Bp. Hall, Satires, II. ii. 43.

II. «. Being still a nestling; being yet in the
nest.

nature of the game, as, bird-nets, butterfly-nets, fish-nets;

-

• na , , -, ,

I have educated nestling linnets under the three best from tne wav m which the game is taken, as, gill-net, gul-

B.Bam>i</ton,SExperiments on Singing Birds. (Encyc.
Nestor (nes'tor), n. [NL. L., < Gr. Neorwp, in

inn-net; from the way in which the net is handled or
worked as beating-net, dip-net, draw-net, drag-net, drift-
net, drop-net, hand-net, landing-net, eet-net, stake-net, scoop-
net • from the shape of the netting, as, bag-net, purse-net,

nv9w* \— — ~TKTJ> *• ^ , ' . .-. • s . net: iroin me hiiapc ui me netting, <*o, v«v,-. «,.., j-~.

Greek legend a king of Pylos m Greece, the etc In the fl8heries in which nets are most used, many

oldest of the chief tains who took part in the Of them takeother names, as fyke, pound, seine,weir,trap.

siege of Troy.] 1. The oldest and wisest (be . ff^S^ft^t^SRSS? &?SSS

cause most experienced) man of a class or com- h"^zebeen made reaching (with the ropes which haul

panv : in allusion to Nestor in Greek legend, them) 5 miles, and sweeping more than 1,000 acres of
Hence — 2. A counselor; an adviser.— 3. In

water-bottom. The material ranges from the finest silk,

IMfOOlM ls wie i^ew nawana nuna, ^?. /"i* buoy-lines to float one border 01 tne net or inuicau: nit

other species. There are several others, some recently whereabouts of a net under water ; sinkers, leads, or lead-

dexterous fling of the arm holding the net, this is thrown
in such a way as to spread out completely, and it is some-
times hurled to a distance of many feet, so as to fall flat
on the surface of the water. The leads sink immediately,
forming a circular inclosure, and imprisoning any fish that
happen to be under it at the time. The rope is then
hauled in from the other end, causing the whole circum-
ference to pucker inwardly, the leads and pucker coming
together in a compact mass. These nets are extensively
used in the West Indies and the southern United States.
— Cast-net, a flshing-net that is cast; a casting-net.—
Cherry-net, a net spread over a cherry-tree to keep off
birds.

To catch a dragon in a cherry net,
To trip a tigress with a gossamer,
Were wisdom to it. Tennyson, Princess, v.

Clue-net, a purse seine. [New Jersey.] — Collecting-
net, a small seine used for collecting fish for specimens

of "natural history; a collecting-seine.— Darned net,
any kind, embroidered with either white or colored
thread of any material. It differs from darned embroi-

extinct.
Nestorian (nes-to'ri-an), a. and n. [< LL.

lines to sink one border of the net to the bottom of the
water; cords or ropes for setting, stretching, hauling,

us (see def.).] I. «. Of or pertaining to Nes-
torius (see Nestorianism), or the Nestorians or
their doctrines.

The people are of sundry kinds, for there are not only

Saracens and idolaters but also a few Xestorian Christians.

Encyc. Brit., XXIV. 760.

Nestorian liturgy. See liturgy, 3 (3).

II. n. 1 . A follower of Nestorius ; one who
denies the hypostatic union of two natures in
one person in Christ, holding that he possesses
two distinct personalities, the union between

BUS the Nestorians obtained possession of
schools of Edessa, Nisibis, and Seleucia, and were driven
by imperial edicts into Persia, where they firmly establish-
ed themselves. Later they spread to India, Bactria, and
as far as China. About 1400 the greater part of their
churches perished under the persecutions of Timur, and
in the sixteenth century a large part of the remainder
joined the Roman Catholics. These are called Chalde-
ans. See def. 2, and Nestorianism.
2. One of a modern Christian body in Persia and
Turkey, the remnant of the once powerful Nes-
torian denomination. They number about 140,000,
are subject to a patriarch (the patriarch of Urumiah) and
eighteen bishops, recognize seven sacraments, administer
communion in both kinds, and have many fasts. Another
community of Nestorian origin still exists on the Malabar
coast of India, but since the middle of the seventeenth
century these are said to have become Monophysites. See
Christians of St. Thomas, under Christian.

The Persian kings were always more favourable to Nes-
torians, as believing them to deny the True Divinity of our
Lord. J. M. Keale, Eastern Church, i. 142.

Nestorianism (nes-to'ri-an-izm), 11. [< Nes-
torian + -ism.} In flkeoZ., the doctrine that in
the God-man the two natures, the divine and
the human, are not united in one person, and
that consequently he possesses two distinct
personalities. Nestorianism is at the opposite extreme
of Christological doctrine from Monophysitism. It derives
its name from Nestorius, patriarch of Constantinople in the
fifth century, who was condemned by the third and fourth
ecumenical councils (that of Ephesus in 431 and that of
Chalcedon in 451) as promulgating teachings which in-
volved this doctrine and as refusing to assent to the de-
cision of the Ephesine Council. See Theotocos.

As Eutychianism is the doctrine that the God-man has
only the one nature, so Kestorianism is the doctrine that
He has two complete persons. Encyc. Brit., XVII. 356.

The celebrated school at Edessa . . . remained firm
against the Arian heresy, hut gave way to Nestorianism
about the time of Zeno.

J. M. Neale, Eastern Church, i. 127.

Nestoridse (nes-tor'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Nestor
+ -id(E.~\ A family of parrots represented by
the genus Nestor, now peculiar to New Zealand.
A. Newton.

Nestorinae (nes-to-ri'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Nestor
+ -MMC.] A subfamily of Fsittacidce, represented
by the genus Nestor.

nestorine (nes'to-rin), a. Of or having the

or stakes for setting, etc. In some kinds of setriiets or

weirs the staking or paling is so extensive in comparison

with the netting that the contrivance is converted into a

wooden trap, and is, in fact, called a trap. See MCI,*, t., 2.

But as a brid, whiche woll alight

And seeth the mete, but nought the nette.

Gower, Conf. Amant., iii.
And nets of various sorts, and various snares,
The seine, the cast-net, and the wicker maze,
To waste the watery tribes a thousand ways.

Fawkes, tr. of Idylls of Theocritus, xxi.

2. Figuratively, a snare or device for entrap-

mental trap or entanglement.

Hue were laht by the net so bryd is in snare.

Flemish Insurrection (Child's Ballads, VI. 272).
So will I turn her virtue into pitch,
And out of her own goodness make the net
That shall enmesh them all.

Shak., Othello, ii. 3. 367.

Skill'd to retire, and in retiring draw
Hearts after them tangled in amorous nets.

Milton, P. K., ii. 162.

dery in giving less solid and uniform opaque surfaces,
and in depending more upon the outline formed by a
single thread. carried through the meshes. See darned
netting, under netting. — Diving-net, a net arranged some-
what like a fyke, for taking rock-fish, perch, etc. [New
Jersey.] — Draft-net, a haul-seine. [New Jersey,] —
Drag-net a small seine dragged or hauled in shoal wa-
ter, one end of the net being fastened in the mud by
means of the staff. The drag-net is from 75 to 100 yards
long, and 25 to 37 meshes deep, with a mesh of from 1J to
2 inches. The lead-line is provided with heavy lead sink-
ers, the cork-line with floats.— Dredge-net. See rake-
dredge.— Drift-net, a flshing-net which drifts with the
tide. Drift-nets are arranged on the same principle as
gill-nets (see gill-net), except that they are allowed to drift
about with the tide instead of being secured to stakes.
They are shot or paid out from boats in a straight line,
and kept perpendicular by buoys along the top and leads
at the bottom, and are drawn out straight across the cur-
rent by a boat rowed in the proper direction.— Dutch

nets. See gang.— Glade net. See glade -net. — Maltese
net, in lace-making, a ground or reseau in which the Mal-
tese cross appears, especially one consisting of octagons
each inclosing a Maltese cross, and alternating with elon-
gated hexagons and small triangles, producing a very
complex pattern.— Run net, darned netting of a simple
sort in which the needlework is not elaborately stitched.
A. S. Cole, Embroidery and Lace.— To run the net, to
feel for fish that may have been caught by handling the
cork line of a net without further disturbing its set in
the water; run the cork-line hand over hand. The strug-
gling of the fish is readily felt in this way, and they are
unbilled as soon as possible, that they may not injure

noying insects: as, a mosquito-rift spread over drodictyon.

abed. — 4. Machine-made lace of many kinds. H. n. 1. Made of netting: as, a net fence.

The varieties of machine-net formerly made were whip- — 3 Resembling netting; having a structure

net, mail-net, ^^^^^'^^cr-net, t»™™>»-n««. which is like netting— that is, one which has

mesh employed, are "warp-net., point-net, and bobbin-net, open meshes, large in proportion to the thick-

Broad net is woven as wide as the machine will allow, ness of the threads. — 3. Caught in a net; net-

QuUlings are narrow widths, several being made at one ted. Rg 1iet fls]1-_4_ Reticulate or cancellate:

time in the breadth of the machine. Fancy net has a gimp , „„„,,:.,„„„*!„ „,!„„,- „.«.

pattern worked in by hand (called lace-darning) or by the netted or net-veined, as an insect S wmgs.-Net

Tarnnard attirhmpiit embroidery, (a) Decorative needlework done upon net

Jacquaid attachment a8 fomldat*on; '(6) DeCorative work done upon net, but

Here's a bit o net, then, for you to look at before I tie no(. Btrictly Iieedlework, as muslin applique (which see,

up my pack: . . . spotted and sprigged, you see, beauti- UI1,iertn.««M») —Net-mackerel. See mackerel^.

ful, but yallow-'s been lyin' by an' got the wrong colour, "'if '"'',' \ . TjitS ufttnl rmr net Una

George Eliot, Mill on the Floss, v. 2. net1 (net), v. , piet. ana pp. lie ,<,«, ppr. ne

.,..,,,,. f< nefl, n.l I. trans. 1. To make as a net:

5. A light open meshed bag for holding or con- L , J ,

fining the hair. Some are made of threads so

fine that they are called invisible, nets.

The hair is usually plaited down on each side of the face
and inclosed in a net or cowl. Encyc. Brit., VI. 470.

6. Anything formed with interstices or meshes
like a net.

fTets of checker-work, and wreaths of chain-work, for netWOrk, as any animal. Quadrupeds are not often
the chapiters. 1 Ki. vn. 17. netted, traps or snares or guns being commonly used for

their capture. Birds are netted in several different ways :

.

f form into a netti . mesh;

knot Or weave in meshes.

In mediffival times the vestments of the clergy fre-
quently had netted coverings of silk.

Drapers' Diet., p. 239.

2. To capture or take with a net, as game;
insnare, entangle, or entrap in or by means of

Now on some twisted ivy-nft,
Now by some tinkling rivulet, . . .
Her cream-white mule his pastern set,

Tennyson, Lancelot and Guinevere.

7. In anat. and zool., a reticulation or cancel-
lation; a network of anastomosing or inoscu-
lating filaments or vessels; a web or mesh; a
rete. — 8. In math., a rectilinear figure drawn
as follows. For a plane net, four points in a plane are
assumed, and through pairs of them, and of points sub-
sequently obtained as intersections of lines, straight lines
are drawn. For a net in space, five points are assumed,
through triads of which, and of points subsequently ob-

characteristics of the Nestorinv; pertaining to L^as^ersectionsof KfiSVESSTK

the genus Nestor.

nest-pan (nest'pan), n. A moderately deep pan
of earthenware, made of convenient size, in
common use among pigeon-fanciers as a recep-
tacle for the nests of their brooding birds.

nest-spring (nest'spring), «. A spiral spring
having one or more coils of springs inclosed.

net1 (net), ». and a. [< ME. net, < AS. net, nett
= OS. itctti, net = OFries. nette, nitte = D. net

— Bag-and-stake net, a kind of net-weir similar to that
form of seine sometimes used to take bluefish. In Eng-
land the bag-and-stake nets are included in the law for-
bidding the use of fixed engines for the capture of salmon.
Massachusetts Keport (1866), p. 28.— Baird net, a form
of collecting-net: named from its designer, Prof. S. F.
Baird. — Bar-net, that part of a stake-net which is hung
on stakes in a line at right angles with the shore, and with
which the fish first come in contact. See stake-net. [Cana-
da.]—Brussels net. (a) The pillow-made ground of
Brussels application lace. (6) A machine-made ground

captu

by springing a net over them ; by driving them into a
winged and tunneled net, as ducks ; by the use of a hand-
net on a pole, as in taking insects ; and by entangling them
in the meshes of a spread net. Fishes, including shell-
fish, are netted by every device which can be put into
effect by means of network. The use of the net in these
cases is, however, in one of two leading methods, en-
tangling and inclosing. In the former of these, the fish
swims against a vertical sheet of netting, finds the mesh
too small to go through, and is caught by the gills in
trying to back out. Insects are netted by collectors in
one of two ways : with the butterfly-net, which is a very
light bag of silk, gauze, etc., on a frame and pole; and
with the beating-net, a bag of stout cloth or light canvas
on a frame, with a short handle, used to beat or brush the
grass and bushes. See ne«i, n.

3. To take as if with a net; capture by arts,
wiles, or stratagems; entangle in difficulty;
beguile.

And now I am here netted and in the toils. Scott.

4. To put into or surround with a net for pro-
tection or safe-keeping; hold in place by
means of a net, as one's hair; veil or cover, as

net

the head wil li a net ; spreiid n nut over or around,
as a fruit -tree to keepolT I lie liinls, or a bed to
keep out mn.s(|tiitos.

To leave his fiivmnitc in-c to strangers, nftcr all the
pains ho hail ln-fii ut in m-tHmi it to keep off the birds.

.!//.« K<i:i,-irnfih, liriiinb, \\i. (Davtti )

Old Yew, which graspcst at the stones

Thai IMIII.- HID underlying dead,

Th.\ fllM-i-s net the dreamless head,

Thy roots arc* wrapt about the bones.

Tennyson, In Memorlam, ii.

II. intriiim. 1. To make nets or form net-
work; he occupied in knotting or weaving a
suitable material into netting.

Ideal visits I often pay you, see you posting round your
sylvan walks or Bitting nelHiuj In your parlour, and think
ing of your almcnt friends. tieimni. (Latham.)

Mrs. Sparsit netting at the fireside, In a side-saddle atti-
tude, with one foot In a cotton stirrup.

Didtenx, Hard Times, 1. 11.

2. To use the net in capturing game as an art
or industry : as, ho nets for a living.
net2 (net), a. [Also tictt; < F. net = It. netto (>
I), (i. Sw. l);m. iii-lln), clean, clear, neat, < L. H<-
tidus, shining, sleek, neat : see neat'2, an earlier
form from the same source.] 1. Clear; pure;
unadulterated ; neat : as, net (unadulterated)
wines.

Cit. Nay, look what a nose he hath,

Be. My nose is net crimson.

Chairman, Ilumorous Day's Mirth.

ffett yvory
Without adornu of gold or silver bright.

Spenser, f. Q., III. ill. 20.

2. Clear of anything extraneous; with all de-
ductions (such as charges, expenses, discounts,
commissions, taxes, etc.) made: as, net profits
or earnings; net proceeds ; net weight.

The net revenue of the crown at the abdication of King
James amounted to somewhat more than two millions,
without any tax on land. BoliHgbroke, 1'arties, xviil.

I'M i n i i , • enjoyment Is a net addition to the sum of life's
pleasures. J. Sully, Outlines of Psychol., p. 533.

3. Lowest ; not subject to further deduction or
discount : as, these prices are net.— Net measure,
in architecture, measure In which no allowance is made
for finishing; in the work of artificers, measure in which
no allowance is made for the waste of materials.— Net
proceeds, the amount or sum left from the sale of goods
after every charge la paid.— Net profits, what remains as
the clear gain of any Business adventure, after deducting
the capital invested in the business, the expenses incurred
in its management, and the losses sustained by its opera-
tion.— Net stock, the net proceeds of aflshlug.trip after all
expenses have been deducted. — Net weight, the weight
of merchandise after allowance has been made for casks,
bags, cases, or any inclosing material.

net'2 (net), v. t.; pret. and pp. netted, ppr. net-
Hull. [< »e<2, a.] To gain or produce as clear
profit: as, to net a thousand dollars in a busi-
ness transaction ; the salo netted a hundred
dollars.

net-berth (net'berth), n. The space or room
occupied in the water by a net when fishing,
equivalent to the superficial extent of the area
in which a fish may be taken, and differing
somewhat from the whole area represented by
the dimensions of the net.

net-braider (net'bra'der), n. One who makes
nets.

Netbraiders, or those that have no cloathes to wrappe
their hides in or bread to put in their mouths hut what
they came and get by braydlng of nets.

Saske, Lenten stuffe.

net-caul t (uet'kal), n. 1 . A mode of hair-dress-
ing: same as crespine. — 2. A net.

nete1!, >/• A Middle English form of neat1.

nete-t, "• A Middle English form of neafi.

nete3 (ne'te), n. [< Gr. vr/rn, contr. of vedn/ (so.
Xopir/, chord), fern, of viarof, last, < vfof, new:
see new.} In tun: <!>: mitxif, the upper tone
of tho disjunct tetrachord: so called because
it was the last or uppermost tone of the earlier
and simpler systems. Its pitch is supposed to
have been about equivalent to the modern E
next above middle C. See tetracltord.

net-fern (net'fern), n. A name sometimes ap-
plied to species of the genus Gleichcnia.

net-fish (net'fish), n. 1. A fish, as the cod,
taken in nets: opposed to trmrl-flsh and linc-
fiuh. [Gloucester, Massachusetts.] — 2. The
basket-fish or Medusa's-head, a many-armed
ophiurian. J. H~intli>-n/'.

net-fisherman (uet'nsh*er-man), n. One who
li<hes with a net, as distinguished from one
who uses the line.

net-fishery (net'nsh'er-i). H. A place where
net-fishing is done; also, the 1 nisi nests of fishing
with a net.

net-fishing (net'tish ing>, ii. The net, process,
or industry of fishing with nets, whether inova-

netted

ble or fixed. Net-fishing is regulated, and in netherling8(neTll'er-ling/). ;'./-/.
some instances prohibited, by legislation. -lint/1, t 'f. m thi-r-stoi-k. \ Stockir

nethelesst, adv. A variant of nutht-li-xx.

tfethelesse, let them a Gods name feede on theyr ow

ings. IHi-kent.
[Ludicrous. |

nethermore (neTH'er-mor), a. compar. [< neth-

+ -inn

An obsolete variant of

folly, so they seeks not to darken the beamed of others
glory. Spenser, Shep. C'aL. Epistle.

nethemostt, ». •-»/» ' '.

in tin riiiiixl.

nether't (neTH'er), <idr. [ME. nether, nither, nethermost (ncTn'6r-m6st), <i.*»y» ,-l.
< AS. iiillii-r, itithttr, neotlior = OS. iiithtir =
OFries. nither, neder = D. neder = MLG. nedder
= OHG. niilur, MIKi. niiln; (i. iiiultr = Icel.
iiiilhr = Sw. neder = Dan. ncder- = Goth, "iiitliar
(not recorded), downward ; with compar. suffix
-ther = L. -ter, -terus = Gr. -repot, and connected
with several later forms with other suffixes, as
AS. neothan, down, beneath, from beneath, nev-
Ihiiiif, beneath, = OS. nitliana = MLG. »<•(/«•«.
nedden = OHG. nidanti, MHG. nidene, niden, G.
nieden, below, beneath, = Icel. nedkan, from be-
neath, = Sw. nedan = Dan. netlen, beneath, ned,
down (see beneath, aneath, 'neath); from a stem
*«•', Skt. ni, downward. The stem occurs in
nest1, q. v.] Downward; down.

And nithful neddre, loth an llther.
Sal gllden on hlse brest nether.

Genesis and Exodvs, 1, 370.
Ne warp thu me nawt mother into helle.

St. liar /terete (ed. CockayneX p. 17.

nether1 (neTH'er), a. [Early mod. E. also
neather, neyther; < ME. net-here, < AS. neothera,
neothra = OS. nithiri = OFries. nithere, nedere,

•e1.] Lower. [Rare.]
For them the nethermore abyss receive*,
Fur glory none the damned would have from them.

Longfellow, tr. of Dante's Inferno, III. 41.

[< neth-

• i ' + ~most. In ME. inihiiinxi, HI tin mast, < AS.
iiiiln meat, iiythcmext, neothemeat, lowest, superl.
tonetlier, neothcr, nether: see nether1. Cf. n< tli-
i i-iiiiirt!.] Lowest; undennost: as. tin- mllnr-
most hell.

When I have cut the cards, then mark the nethermost
of the greatest heap. Greene, Art of Conny Catching.

Thither he plies.

Undaunted to meet there whatever power
Or spirit of the nethermiat abyss
Might In that noise reside. Milton, V. L., Ii. 966.
That he might humble himself to the nethermost state
of contempt, he chose to descend from the seed of Abra-
ham. Smith. Sermons, VHL x.
Back to the >icf/<rnw«t caves retreated the bellowing ocean.
Longfellow, Kvangeline, t 5.

nether-stockt (neTH'er-stok), ». [< nether1 +
stock.] 1. The lower part of the hose or leg-
covering, as distinguished from the trunk-hose,
or thigh-covering: usually in the plural.

A pleasant old courtier wearing ... a long beaked
doublet hanging downe to his thles, A- an high paire of
silke nether-stocks.

Pvttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 2S7.

neer = D. neder = MLG. neddcrc = OHG. nidari', ?• Tl?e stocking as distinguished from the

,»;xj;»..' ...*,7~..» TUTT/*! «:j — .-J r* .'-j lireecliPS! jisnnllv in tliA iilnrnt

nidiri, nideri, MHG. nidere, nider, G. nieder- =
Sw. nedra, nedrc = Dan. nedre, adj., lower; from
the adv.: see nether1, adv.] 1. Lower; under:
opposed to upper: as, the nether millstone.

Oh, that same drawlng-In your nether Up there
Foreshows no goodness, lady !

Fletcher (and another 7), Nice Valour, i 1.
SUcnus the Jester sat at the nether end of the table.

Bacon, Advancement of Learning, i. 79.

These gentlemen and ladyes sate on the neyther part of
the rock.

Bp. Hall, quoted In Stnitt's Sports and Pastimes, p. 241.

We were now In the nether principality of the kingdom
of Naples, and in the antient Lucanla.

Pococke, Description of the East, II. it 202.

2f. Pertaining to the regions here below; earth-
ly-

This shows you are above,
You justicers, that these our nether crimes
So speedily can venge. Shall., Lear, iv. 2. 79.

3. Pertaining to the lower regions or hell ; in-
fernal.

This nether empire ; which might rise,
By policy and long process of time,
In emulation opposite to heaven.

Milton, P. L., ii. 29«.

breeches: usually in the plural.

They are clad in Seale skins, . . . with their breeches
and nethentockes of the same. Hakluyt's Voyages, I. 491.

Ere I lead this life long, 111 sew nether stocks, and mend
them and foot them too. Shalt., 1 Hen. IV., 1L 4. 130.

nether-vert (neTH'er-vert), n. Undergrowth;
coppice.

Nether-vert, which is properly all manner of underwoods,
bushes, thorns, etc.
W. Xelson, Laws concerning Game, p. 231. (Encyc. Dict\

netherward, netherwards (HBTH 'er-wftrd,
-wardz), adi: [= D. nrdcncaarti = MLG. ned-
derwart = OHG. nidarwert, nidarort, MHG. ni-
derwert, nidertcart, G. niederu:urte ; as nether1
+ -ward, -wards.] In a downward direction;
downward.

Nethinim (ueth'i-nim), n. pi. [Heb. nethinim,
pi. of ndthfn, what is given, a slave of the temple,
< ndthan, give.] Persons employed in menial

Nether houset, the lower house, as of a parliamentary as-

sembly : opposed to upper house. Baker, Chronicles, p. 196.

nether1! (neTH'er), v. t. [< ME. 'nctheren, nit/i-

offices in the ancient Jewish temple service,
chiefly in hewing wood and drawing water to
be used in the sacrifices.

netifyt (net'i-fl), v. t. [Also nratify; < OF. nete-
Jier, make clean or neat, < net, neat, + -fier, E.
~Jy-] To render neat,
net-loom (net'lom), M. A machine for weaving

network.

eren, iiith'ren, neothercn, < AS. nitherian, nilitriai'i , net-maker (uet'ma'ker), n. [< ME. nette mak-
nethorian, bring low, humiliate, accuse, con- *jJ One whose business is the making of nets.

, ' .* T ' . . «Wr, place of a handle a ring at the end to tit over one finirer

condemn, = Icel .mdhra, put down), < mther, net-making (net'ma'king), «. The act, art, or
down, below, nether: see nether1, adv. Hence industry of making nets Net. were formerly made
dial, mdder, q. v.] To bring low ; humiliate. by the afd of a flat piece of wood and a needle with two

nether-t(ueTH'er), n. A variant of nedder1, nad- eyes and a notch at each end to prevent the twine from
der, adder1. slipping as it was looped and knotted around the piece of

npfhprBHtt n tnnrrl fMV f fYFTft ,/, v;,,, vio/ wood. Most of the nets now used are woven on a net-

«t, a. superl. LMt.. (- OHG. mdarost, lo<)m invented by Paterson of Jl usselburgh, Scotland, in
MHtj. niderest, ntderst =. Icel. ncdhstr, ncztr = 1820.

Sw. Dan. nedersf); superl. of nether1, a.] Low- net-masonry (net'ma'sn-ri), n. Reticulated
est ; nethermost. bond, the joints of which resemble in appear-

Fro the nethereste [var. nethemast] lettre to the upper- ance tho meshes of a net ; open reticulation.
Chaucer, Boethius, i. prose i. net-mender (net'men'der), «. One whose busi-

nether-formed (neTH'er-f6rmd), a. In geol., ness is the mending of nets,
hypogene. net-shoret (net'shor), n. Forks of wood upon

Netherlander (neTH'er-lan-der),n. [=D. and which nets nre set for game. Xomendator.
Flem. \edt-rlander = G'.' Xiedcrlander = Sw. net-structure (net'struk'tur), n. In lithol.,
Ncderlander = T>&n. \rderltnidn- ; as \rllirrland stun* as niesh-gtrueture.

(= D. and Flem. Xederlaiid = G. Xifdfi-ltntd = netsuke (net'su-ka), n. [Jap.] A small knob or
Sw. Dan. Nederland), inpl. Netherlands, Uie Low button, of horn, wood, ivory, or other material,
Countries (see nether1, a., and land1), + -er1.] often elaborately carved or inlaid, lacquered, or
A native or an inhabitant of the Netherlands decorated with enamel, used by the Japanese
or Holland, a kingdom of Europe situated near as a bob or toggle in connection with a cord for

suspending a tobacco-pouch, inro, or similar
article in the belt or girdle.

Nothing will satisfy the desire for neltuUsntien it once
sets in. The Academy, Feb. 4, 1888, p. 86.

Many of the netsuHs are real sketches direct from na-
ture, and a good ivonr carver carries around with him on
his daily walks pencil and note-book, finding subjects in
daily life in street or canal to be finished in Ironr.

Harper's May., LXXVI. 711.

Netherlandish (neTU'er-lan-dish), n. [= D. nett (net), a. A former spelling of nrf, still
.\iili rlinnl-.-1-li =i;. .\nili-i-li'indixch = Sw. \cdcr- occasionally used.

li'intkk = Dan. .\,;li;-l,<i,d«k ; as \ctherland (see netted (net'ed),;>. a. [< net1 + -ed?.] 1. Made
\i tin rtander) + -ink1.] Pertaining to the Neth- into a net or net wi '

the North Sea, west of Germany and north of
Belgium; an inhabitant of the Netherlands in
an extended sense, including, besides the pres-
ent kingdom, the former Spanish and Austrian
Netherlands (now the kingdom of Belgium).

The Nctherlanders set baits for the eye ; they represent
either pleasant objects, or such as are revered — saints and
prophets. Edinburgh Her., CXLV. 19.

erlands or to the Netherlander.

network; formed of meshes or
open stitches; reticulated.

netted

I make the netted sunbeam dance
Against my sandy shallows.

Tennyaoii, The Brook.

2. Covered or provided with a net: as, a, netted
window.— 3. Caught in a net, as fish; kept in a
net, as turtles for sale. — 4. Covered or marked
with a network of intersecting lines; reticulate ;
cancellated : as, the netted wings of a dragon-fly.
— 5. Forming a network; intersecting: as, the
netted veins of an insect's wings.
netted-carpet (net'ed-kar"pet), H. A moth,
Cidaria reticiilnta,

netted-veined (net'ed-yand), (i. In lot., hav-
ing a reticulated venation; traversed by fine
nerves (nervilles) disposed like the threads of
a net, a character common to most dicotyledons
and rarely occurring in other plants. See nerva-
tion.

netter (net'er), n. One who makes or uses nets.
The only persons interested in the trade are the export-
ers, and the netters and snarers employed by them.

Quarterly Rev., CXLVI. 89.
nettiet, «• An obsolete variant of natty.
netting (net ' ing), n. [Verbal n. of nefl, ?'.]

1. A net; a piece of network, as of cord or
wire ; an openwork fabric, as for a hammock, a
screen, etc. Specifically— (a) A fine light fabric, as of
gauze or muslin: as, mosqviito-nettijig. (b)pl. Naval: (1)
A network of ropes formerly stretched along the upper
part of a ship's quarter to hold hammocks when not in
use : hence sometimes called hammock-nettings. The name
hammock-nellinys is still applied to the wooden or iron
compartments or boxes on the upper railing of a ship,
although the nettings have not been used for many years.
(2) A stout network ol wire or rope stretched around a ship
above the rail during an engagement, to keep off boarders :
hence called boarding-nettings. (3) A network of light rope
stretched over a ship's deck during an engagement, to pre-
vent injuries from falling spars, splinters, etc.: specifical-
ly called splinter-nettings.

2. The art or process of making nets or net-
work; net-makiug — Darned netting, an imitation
of darned lace made by embroidering with a darning-
stitch upon plain netting, and much used for window-cur-
tains and the like, which are often called lace curtains,
etc.— Diamond netting, netting of the plainest kind,
in which the meshes are of uniform size, and square or
lozenge-shaped.— Grecian netting, a kind of netting
used for making small articles of silk, and larger articles,
such as curtains, of cotton. It consists of flat meshes of
two different sizes. Diet. Needlework. — Mignonette net-
ting. See mignonette.

netting-machine (net'ing-ma-shen"), n. 1. A
net-loom. — 2. A machine by means of which
the action of the hands in netting is imitated,
and a fabric is produced secured by knots at the
intersections of the lines. In general, the name net-
ting-machine is given to any machine producing the net
or background of lace.

netting-needle (net'ing-ne"dl), ». A kind of
shuttle used
in netting.

Nettion(net'-
i-on),». [NL.,
< Gr. vi/TTiav,
a duckling,

Ancient Egyptian Netting-needles.

dim. of vijrra, a duck: see Anas."] A genus of
very small and pretty ducks of the family Ana-
tida; and the subfamily Anatinie, containing
such as N. crecca of Europe and the similar
N. carolmetms of North America; the greeii-
winged teals. See teal.

nettle1 (net'l), n. [< ME. nettle, netle, < AS.
netele, netle = D. netel = MLG. netele. nettele
= OHG. nezzila, nezila, MHG. nezzel, G. nessel
= Dan. nelde (for *>tedle) = Sw. nassla (after
G., the reg. form being *natla) ; with dim. suf-

Upper Part of a Fruiting Stem of Nettle (Urlica tHnfea).
, the male flower; b, the female flower; t. a stinging hair, taken
from tin: leaf, highly magnified.

3970

fix -el (-In), from a simple form seen in OHG.
n<i;;a, a nettle ; root unknown ; perhaps con-
nected with Me*1. The OPruss. notitix, Lith. no-
tere, Ir. nenaiil, nettle, appear to be unrelated.
Skeat assumes an orig. initial It, and com-
pares Gr. KviSri, a nettle, andE. itifi (AS. hnitu);
but if there were an orig. initial It, it would
appear in OHG. and AS., as in other cases.] 1.
A herbaceous plant of the genus Urtica, armed
with stinging hairs. U. diaim is the common, great, or
stinging nettle, native in the northern Old World, natural-
ized in the United States and elsewhere. This plant is
now somewhat cultivated in Germany for its fiber, which,
properly dressed, is fine and silky. The tender shoots are
not unfrequently used as a pot-herb. This and the small
nettle, A/, urens, were formerly in use as diuretics and as-
tringents. The Koman nettle of southern Europe is U.pi-
Inlifera. U. cannalrina of Siberia is locally utilized as a
fiber-plant

Out of this nettle, danger, we pluck this flower, safety.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., ii. 8. 10.

The Earth doth not always produce Roses and Lilies,
but she brings forth also Settles and Thistles.

HoiveU, Letters, I. vi. 57.

2. One of several plants of other genera of the
nettle family ( Urticaccie); any nettle-like plant :
generally with a qualifying word — chill nettle
See Loasece.— False nettle, Bcet,meria cylindrica, [U. S.j
— In dock, out nettle. See rfo<*i . — Neilgherry nettle,
the East Indian Girardinia (Urtica) heterophytta. It yields
a fine white and glossy strong liber, locally important.—
Nettle broth, nettle porridge, a dish made with nettles
cut early in the season before they show any flowers.

There we did eat some nettle porrige, which was made
on purpose to-day for some of their coming, and was very
good. Pepys, Diary, Feb. 27, 1661.

nettle1 (uet'l), v. t. ; pret. and pp. nettled, ppr.
nettling. [< ME. netlen; < nettlei, «.] Testing;
irritate or vex ; provoke ; pique.

I am whipp'd and scourged with rods,
Nettled and stung with pismires, when I hear
Of this vile politician, Bolingbroke.

Shale., 1 Hen. IV., i. 3. 240.

She hath so nettled the King that all the doctors in the
country will scarce cure him.

Beau, and Fl., Philaster, ii. 4.

Nay, I know this nettles you now ; but answer me, is it
not true? B. Jonson, Poetaster, i. 1.

She was not a little nettled at this my civility, which
passed over her head. Steele, Lover, No. 7.

I, tho' nettled that he seemed to slur
With garrulous ease and oily courtesies
Our formal compact, yet, not less, . . .
Went forth again with both my friends.

Tennyson, Princess, i.

nettle2 (uet'l), n. A'aut., same as knittle, 2.
nettle-bird (net'1-berd), n. A little bird which
creeps about hedges among the nettles, as the
whitethroat, Sylvia cinerea, or the blackcap, S.
atricapilla. [Local, Eng.]
nettle-blight (net'1-bllt), n. The JEeidium urti-

cie, a parasitic fungus common on nettles,
nettle-butterfly (net'l-but"er-fli), n. A com-
mon European butterfly, Vanessa urticai. The
cosmopolitan Pyrameis cardui and P. atalanta, whose
larva) feed on nettles, are also sometimes known by this
name.

nettle-cell (net'1-sel), n. A stinging-cell or
thread-cell, one of the urtieating organs of a
nettle-fish ; a cnida or nematocyst.
nettle-cloth (net'l-kloth), n. A thick cotton
cloth which, when japanned, is used instead of
leather for waist-belts, vizors for caps, etc.
nettle-creeper (net'l-kre"per), «. Same as
nettle-bird.

nettle-fever (net'l-fe"ver), n. Urticaria,
nettle-fish (net'1-fish), n. A jelly-fish ; a sea-
nettle : so called from its stinging or urtieating.
nettle-geranium (net'l-je-ra"ni-um), n. See
<jera ilium.

nettle-leaf (net'1-lef), n. In her., a leaf of or-
dinary rounded form but with the edge very
deeply serrated in long sharp points,
nettle-monger (net'l-mung'f'ger), n. Same as
nettle-bird.

nettler (net'ler), n. [< nettle^ + -crl.] One
who or that which stings, provokes, or irritates.
These are the nettlers, these are the blabbing Books that
tell, though not half e, your fellows' feats.

Milton, On Def. of Humb. Eemonst.
nettle-rash (net'1-rash), n. An eruption on the
skin like that produced by the sting of a net-
tle ; urticaria.

nettle-springe (net'l-sprinj), ». The nettle-
rash. HaUiwcll [Prov. Eng.]
nettle-Stuff (net'1-stuf), n. Naut., a thin twist
of two or three yarns, laid up or twisted by
hand, and rubbed smooth. It is used for ham-
mock-clues and stops,
nettle-tap (net'1-tap), -«. A moth, SimaelMx

Jiiliririniifi.

nettle-thread (net'l-thred), n. One of the
stinging hairs of acalephs ; a cnidocil.

neume

nettle-tree (net'1-tre), ». 1. A tree of the ge-
nus Celt is of the nettle family, chiefly the Old
World species C. australis and the North Amer-
ican C. occidental i>s : so named from the aspect
of the leaves. The former is a desirable shade-tree, and
its yellow-tinged wood is hard, dense, and fine-grained,
suitable especially for turning and carving. Wee hackberry
and lotus tree, 2.

2. An Australian tree of the genus Laportea.
Two species, L. yigas and L. photiniphylla, are large trees,
more or less stinging ; a third, L. moroides, is a small tree,
the stinging hairs extremely virulent. Also tree-nettle.—
Jamaica nettle- tree, Trema (Sponia) micrantha.

nettlewort (net'1-wert), 11. [< nettle^ + wort1.]
A plant of the nettle family ( Crticaceie).

nettling (net'ling), n. [< nettle2 + -ing1.'} In
rope-making: (a) A method of spinning ortwist-
ing together the ends of two ropes so as to unite
them with a seamless joint. (6) A system of
tying in pairs the yarns when they are laid on
the posts in a ropewalk, in order to prevent en-
tanglement or confusion.

netty (net'i), a. [< net! + -y1.] Resembling
a net; interlaced or interwoven like network;
netted.

This reticulate or net-work was also considerable in the
inward parts of man, not onely from the first subtegmen,
or warp of his formation, but in the netty fibers of the
veins and vessels of life.

Sir T. Browne, Garden of Cyrus, iii.

net-veined (net'vand), a. 1. In entont., display-
ing numerous veins or nerviires tending to form
a more or less confused network on the surface,
the principal longitudinal veins being almost
lost, as in the wings of certain Hemintcra and
many Orthoptera : opposed to parallel-veined. —
2. In bot., same as netted-rcimtl.

net-winged (uet'wingd), «. In entom., having
netted or net-veined wings ; specifically, neu-
ropterous.

network (net'werk), n. 1. Anything formed
in the manner or presenting the appearance of
a net or of netting; work made of intersecting
lines which form meshes or open spaces like
those of a net ; an openwork or reticulated fab-
ric, structure, or appearance; interlacement;
technically, anastomosis; inosculation; rete:
as, a network of veins or nerves ; a network of
railways. See cut under Intticeleaf.

Her hair, which is plaited in bands within golden net-
work, is surmounted by a truly beautiful crown.

Encyc. Brit., VI. 469.
The woven leaves
Make net-ii'ork of the dark-blue light of day.

Shelley, Alastor.

2. Netting decorated with darned work or other
needlework. Compare net embroidery, under
net1. — 3. Work in metal or other tenacious
and ductile material resembling a net in having
large openings divided by slender solid parts.
Compare fretwork.
Beautiful net-work of perforated steel.

Hamilton Sale Cat., 1882, No. 985.

Darned network, (a) Same as darned netting. (6) Or-
namental threadwork used as a ground for various kinds
of embroidery, especially when a set of parallel threads are
made into a netting by other threads worked across them
with the needle.

neuettet, «. An old spelling of newt.

neuft, n. An error for neif. See neaf.

Neufchatel cheese. See cheese^-.

neuftt, •» . An obsolete variant of newt.

neuk (nuk), n. A Scotch form of nook.

neuma (nu'ma), «. [ML. : see neume.'] Same
as neume.

neumatic (nu-mat'ik), a. [< neume + -alii-.
Cf. pneumatic.] In music, of or pertaining to
neumes — Neumatic notation. See notation.

neume (num), n. [< ME. neume, newme, neme,

< OF. neume, "a sound, song, or close of song
after an anthem" (Cotgrave), < ML. pneunia,
also neupma, neuma, a song, a sign in music,

< Gr. wvev/ia, breath, breathing: see pnevmu.
In the sense of ' sign,' some compare Gr. veil/to,
a nod.] If. Modulation of the voice in sing-
ing. Nominate MS. (Hal/iirell.)

Neuine [var. nevme, neme] of a songe, nenpma.

Prompt. Pan., p. 366.

2. In music: (a) A sign or character used in
early medieval music to indicate a tone or a
phrase. A large number of these characters were used,
more or less complicated in form and meaning. They were
first written alone over the text to be sung, but soon one
and then two or more horizontal lines were added to in-
dicate some fixed pitch, as F or ('. Neumes were in use as
early as the eighth century ; their origin is obscure. They
\vere UK- first important step toward a graphic musical
notation in which relative pitch should be indicated by
relative position on a page. They passed over gradually
into the more definite ligatures and the staff-notation at
later times. The earlier examples cannot be deciphered
with entire certainty. (/,) A melodic phrase or

neume

division, sung to a single syllabic, especially at
tin' cnii ol a clausi' or sentence; ;i sequence.

[Ill this sense illso IUII-IIHIII. I

neumic (mVmik), a. [< III-UIHI- + -ic.] Of or
pertaining to ncuim's: a*, iinimir notation.
llOlira, it. I'lural of IK iifiin.

neurad (nn'rail), ntlr. [< nrnr(ttl) + -ad3.]
Toward tin1 ni'imil axis or neural side of the
body, in direction or relative position: op-

posed In In mini.

neuradynamia (nu'ra-di-na'mi-ii), n. [NL.,
< (ir. ni'imv, nerve, •+• aihiia/tia, weakness: see
iiiliiiniHiiii.] Neurasthenia.

neuradynamic (nu"ra-di-nam'ik), a. [< nuini-
ili/iniiiiiii + -ir.} Pertaining to, of the nature
of, or Miifferini; from neuradynamia.

neuraemia, neuraemic. See neun nun. mim-mic.

neural (nu'ral), a. [< Gr. vtvpov (= L. nerrus),
a sinew, nerve (see iiern-), + -al. Cf. nemii. |
1. Pertaining to nerves or the nervous system
at large; nervous. — 2. Specifically, of or re-
lating to the cerebrospinal nervous system of a
vertebrate. Hence — 3. Situated on that side of
the body, with reference to the vertebral axis,
on which the brain and spinal cord lie ; dorsal
or tergal: opposed to rentrul, xternal, visceral,
or liemal. — 4. In physiol., done or taking place
in the nerves — Neural arch, the arch of a vertebra
which incloses and protect* the corresponding part of
lii>- spinal cord, consisting essentially of a pair of neurn-
PH|)|I\ srs. In whk'h various other apophyses are usually af-
fixed, as diapophysus, zygapophyses, etc. : opposed to he-
mat arch; also extended to a similar segment of the skull
by those who hold the vertebrate theory of the skull, ac-
cording to which, for example, the exoccipital and supra-
occipital bones are parts of the neural arch of the hind-
most cranial vertebra. See cuU under endodteletan and
cervical. — Neural axis, canal, lamina, mollusks, etc.
See the nouns.— Neural spine, the splnous process of a
vertebra, developed at the junction of a pair of neura-
pophyses, over the neural canal : usually single and me-
dian, sometimes paired or bind : opposed to hemal npine.
See cuts under cervical, endoskeleton, lumbar, carapace,
Chelonia, and ideurospondiKa.— Neural tremors, neural
Units, lii psychol. See the quotation.

If ... we . . . confine ourselves to the Nervous Sys-
tem, we may represent the molecular movements of the
bioplasm by the neural tremors of the psychoplasm ; these
tremors are what I call neural units — the raw material of
Consciousness ; its several neural groups formed by these
units represent the organized elements of tissues.

Q. a. Lewes, Probs. of Life and Mind, I. 108.

neuralgia (nu-ral'jia), «. [Also neuralgg; =
F. nevralgie = Sp. neuralgia = Pg. newalgia =
It. neitralgia,< NL. neuralgia, < Or. vevpov, nerve,
+ 4A>of, pain.] A pain, corresponding fre-
quently to the distribution of some one nerve,
which is not due immediately and simply to
excessive stimulation of the nerve or nerves
involved by some gross or extra-nervous lesion,
but to a nutritive or other molecular change in
the nerves themselves or their central connec-
tions. The pain Is usually paroxysmal, varying in in-
tensity, and described as shooting, stabbing, boring, burn-
ing, or deep-seated. Neuralgia is largely confined to
adult life, Is more frequent in women than In men, and
is especially apt to occur In neuropathic individuals. It
is Induced by cohl, exhaustion (from overwork, worry,
over-lactation, mental shock, lack of food and rest), ane-
mia, malaria, ali-nhol. Irad, and glycohemla. In addition to
this so-called i'tioixtthic nfuralyia, symptomatic neuralgia
is sometimes used to designate ncuralgiform pains inci-
dent to some gross lesion. — Ciliary, intercostal, etc.,
neuralgia. See the adjectives.

neuralgic (uu-ral'jik), «. [< neuralgia + -/'<•.]
Pertaining to, of the nature of, or affected by
neuralgia: as, neuralgic pains; a neuralgic pa-
tient.

neuralgiform (nu-ral'ji-f&rm), a. Resembling
or of the nature of neuralgia.

neuralgy (nu-rnl'ji). n. Same as neuralgia.
[Obsolete or provincial.]

neuralist (nu'ral-ist), «. [< neural + -ist.] A
neuropath.

neuramceba (nu-ra-me'ba), n. ; pi. neurania;-
b(f (-be). [NL., < Or. vevpov, nerve, + NL.
amccba: see anurba, 3.] A nerve-cell regarded
as an organism of the morphic valence of an
amoeba: correlated with mi/amoeba and ostca-
Hiii Int. Cones, 1884.

neuranal (nu-ra'nal), a. [< Gr. vevpov, nerve,
+ L. anus, anus: see annl.'] Of or relating to
the outlet of the canal of the neural cord of a
vertebrate embryo.

A current of water, which escaped by the neuranal canal
(as in larval Amphioxus). Eociic. Brit., XXIV. Is4.

neurapophysial (nu-rap-o-fiz'i-al), a. [< neu-
rapopkytit + -al.] Of or pertaining to a neu-
rapophysis.

neurapophysis (nu-ra-pof'i-sis), ».; pi. ni-in-n-
pophytes (-sez). [< Gr. i'(i/)(.r. nerve, + a-fyv-
aif, an offshoot, process: see «/<n/i/V //.-•/'*•.] In
mint., a process or part of a vertebra which.

3077

meeting its fellow in iniilliiic over the centrum
of the vertebra, constitutes a neural arch ami
completes a neural canal. A neurapophysis i-mi-
slsts essentimlly of the parts of a vertebra known in human
anatomy as the pedicel and lamina ; It usually bears other
apophyses, as dlapophyses or transverse processes, zyga-
popnyses or oblique or articular processes, and Is usually
surmounted by a neural spine or spinous process. See cut
under cervical.

neurasthenia (nu-ras-tlie-m'ii), «. [NL., < <;r.

vevpov, nerve, + aadeveta, weakness: see atithc-

nin.] In med., nervous debility; nervous ex-

haustion.
neurasthenic (nu-ras-then'ik), a. and n. [<

in iinixiliriiia + -ic.J J. a. Of or pertaining to

neurastlienia or nervous debility; affected or

characterized by neurasthenia.
II. H. A person suffering from nervous de-

bility.

Neurasthenia almost always gain by being a great deal
In the open air. Bueft Handbook of lied. Science*, V. 164.

neurasthenically (nu-ras-then'i-kal-i), mlr.
In a neurasthenic manner; as regards nenras-
tlicnia.

neuration (nu-ra'shon ),n. [< Gr. vevpov, a nerve,
+ -ation. Cf. nervation."] 1. In en torn., nerva-
ture ; venation, as of an insect's wing. — 2. In
ana t. , the way or mode of distribution of nerves ;
the system of the nerves; nervation.

neuratrophia (nu-ra-tro'fi-a), n. [NL., < Gr.
vevpov, nerve, + arpopta, wasting : see atrophy.'}
Impaired nutrition of the nervous system, or of
some part of it.

neuratrophic (mi-ra-trof 'ik),a. [< neuratrophia
+ -ic.] Pertaining to neuratrophia.

neurectomy (nu-rek'to-mi), «. [< Gr. vevpov,
a nerve, + eKTOfifa a cutting out, < Ure/iveiv, in-
THfieiv, cut put, < «, put, + ri/ivetv, ra/ielv, cut.]
The operation of excising or cutting out a part
of a nerve.

neuremia, neuraemia (nu-re'mi-ft), n. [NL.
iicuramiia, < Gr. vevpov, a sinew, tendon, nerve,
+ afy/a, blood.] A purely functional disease
of the nerves. Laycock.

neuremic, neursemic (nu-re'mik), a. [< neu-
remia + -ic.] Relating to or affected with neu-
remia.

neurenteric (nu-ren-ter'ik), a. [< Gr. vevpov,
nerve, + evrepov, intestine: see enteric.] Per-
taining to the neuron and to the enteron ; con-
necting the neural canal with the enteric tube.
— Neurenteric canal or passage, the temporary pas-
sageway or communication which may persist for a tune
in vertebrates between the neural and the enteric tube.
This connection leads from the hinder end of the neural
tube into the enteric cavity, and is said to have been dis-
covered by tiasser.

neurepithelial(nu-rep-i-the'li-al),a. See neuro-
c/iitlii'lial.

neuriatry (nu-ri'a-tri), ». [< Gr. vevpov, nerve,
+ iarpeia, healing, < tarpevetv, heal, < iarpof, a
physician: see iatric.] The treatment of ner-
vous diseases.

neuric (nu'rik), a. [< Gr. vevpov, a nerve, +
-ic.] 1. Belonging to a nerve or to the nervous
system; nervous.

Dr. Itai ety . . . has attempted to show that actual " neu-
ric rays " are emitted by eyes and fingers, which are sus-
ceptible of reflection from mirrors, concentration by
lenses, etc. /"roe. Sac. Ptych. Hetearch, Oct., ISSBy p. 17S.

Third Cervical Vertebra of
Youne hthUna, Ihe pieces
slightly separated : tt's. neu-
roccittral suture ; flit, neural
arch : c. centrum ; /, trans-
verse process; i: vertebrar-
terial canal.

2. Having a nervous system.

neuricity (nu-ris'i-ti), «. [< neuric + -ity.]

The peculiar or essential properties or functions

of nerves collectively ; nerve-force.

Keuridty is not electricity any more than Is myonidty.

Owen, Comp. Anat, I. iv.

neuridine (nu'ri-din), n. [< Gr. vevpov, nerve.
sinew, •*• -irfa + -t»«2.] A ptomaine (C6Hi4N2)
commonly produced in the putrefaction of pro-
teids. It forms crystalline salts with gold and platinum
chlorids, and when pure is not toxic in its effecta.

neurilemma (nu-ri-lem'a), n.; pi. neurilemmata
(-a-tS). [NL., prop, 'iietirolemma, < Gr. vevpov,
a nerve, 4- Mfi/ta, a husk, skin, < "f.evetv, strip,
peel: see leiris.] 1. The delicate structureless
sheath of a nerve-fiber; the primitive sheath;
the sheath of Schwann.— 2. The sheath of a
nerve-funiculus; the perineurium. — 3f. Of the
spinal cord, the pia mater.

neurilemmatic (nuyri-le-mat'ik), n. Pertain-
ing to the neurilemma.

neurilemmitis (nu'ri-le-mi'tis), n. [NL., < neu-
rileninia + -itis.] In patliol., inflammation of
the neurilemma.

neurility (nu-ril'i-ti), H. [= F. neurilite; as
Gr. vfi'pm', nerve, + -He + -ity.~\ The specific
function of the nervous system — that of con-
ducting stimuli.

We owe to Mr. Lewes our very best thanks for the stress
which he has laid on the doctrine that nenre-flbre is iini-

neurohypnology

form In structure ami funciioii. and for the word n> •<<•
wliirh cxprosscH Its coiiiniuii pruji

W. K. Cli/urd, Lecture^ II. 139.

neurine, neurin (nu'rin), «. [= P. neurine; as
i lr. i •• * /mi-, nerve, + -ini •'-', -I'M*'.] 1. A ptomaine,
ami pos-ibly also a leucomaiue, having the for-
mula (CHsJg.CjjHg.NOH. It has decided toxic
properties. — 2. A basic substance having the
formula (CH3)3.C2H4.OH.NOH: same as eho-
In'i .

neurism (nu'rizm), n. [< Gr. vtvpov, nerve, +
-IK in. \ Nerve-force. E. I). Cojie, Origin of the
Fittest, p. 20. [Rare.]

neuritic (nu-rit'ik), a. [< neurit-ix + -«c.] Of,
pertaining to, characterized by, or affected with
neuritis.

neuritis (nu-ri'ti8),»i. [NL.,<Gr. veipov, nerve,
+ -Hit.'} In pathol., inflammation of a nerve.
Lipomatous neuritis, the condition of a nerve In
whicn, as the terminal stage of an Interstitial neuritis,
there is an accumulation of fat in the newly formed con-
nective tissue of the nerve.— Multiple neuritis. See
multiple. — Optic neuritis, Inflammation of the optic
nerve, especially of Its retinal termination, the optic pa-
pilla; papillitls.— Rheumatic neuritis, neuritis due to
exposure to cold.

NeuTobranchiata (nu-ro-brang-ki-a'ta), n. ill.
[NL.,< Gr. vtvpov, nerve, + NL. brdncliiatus,
having gills: see branchial/:] The so-called
Pulmonata operculata, or operculate pulmonif-
c rons gastropods, as of the families Cyclostomi-
d(f, Arieulida', and rehvted forms.

neurobranchiate (nu-ro-brang'ki-at), a. Per-
taining to the Seurobrancliiata, or having their
characters.

neurocentral (nu-ro-sen'tral), a. [< Gr. VFV-
pov, nerve, + KCVTOOV, center: see central.] Re-
lating both to the neural
arch and to the centrum
of a vertebra — Neurocen-
tral suture, the line on each
sideof the centrum along which
a nenrapophysis meets and
fuses with the centrum. The
body of a vertebra may be thus
In part neurapophysuu.

neurocoele (nu'ro-sel), n.

[< Gr. vevpov, nerve, +

Ko'dav, cavity: see cee-

lum.] The entire hollow

or system of cavities of the cerebrospinal axis,
neurocoelian (nu-ro-se'li-an), a. [< neuroctele

+ -ian.] Of or pertaining to the neurocoele.
neurocrane (nu ro-kran), «. [< Gr. veiipov,

nerve, + upaviov, skull, cranium: see cranium.'}

The brain-case; the cranial as distinguished

from the facial and chrouosteal parts of the

skull.
For the three segments of the cranium, forming a vaulted

tubular brain-case, or neurocrane, are morphologically

complete without the Intervention of a chronosteon.

Covet, Arner. Jour. Otology, IV. 19.

neurocranial (nu-ro-kra'ni-al), a. [< neuro-
crane + -ial.] Of or pertaining to the neuro-
crane. Coues.

neurodeatrophia (nu-ro-de-a-trd'fi-ft), n. [NL.,
< Gr. veiyxM^f, like sinews or ner\'es (see neu-
roid") (applied to the retina as abounding in
nerves), + arpo</>ia, atrophy.] Atrophy of the
retina.

neurodynamis (nu-r9-di'na-mis), n. [NL., <
Gr. vevpov, nerve, + oiva/iif, power.] Nervous
energy.

neuro-epithelial (nu'ro-ep-i-the'li-al), a. [<
Gr. veiipov, nerve. + E. epithelial.] Pertaining
to the endings of nerves in the skin where spe-
cial modifications of both the nervous and the
epidermal tissues result. Neuro-eplthelial struc-
tures are especially characteristic ol the skin of water-
breathing vertebrates, and consist of end-buds and nerve-
hillocks or neuromosts. Preferably neurrpUhelial.

neuro-epithelium (nu'ro-ep-i-the'li-um), n. [<
Gr. vei'pov, nerve, + E. epithelium.] Neuro-
epithelial tissue.

neuroglia (nu-rog'li-6), n. [NL., < Gr. vei-pov,
nerve, + ;//<i, glue: see give.] The peculiar
sustentacular tissue of the cerebrospinal axis.

neurogliac (nn-rog'li-ak), a. [< neuroglia +
-ac.] Having the character of neuroglia.

neurogliar (nu-rog'li-ar), a. [< neuroglia +
-nr.] Of or pertaining to neuroglia.

neurography (nu-rog^ra-fi), n. [< Gr. rnpov,
nerve, + -;po^«j, < -jpa^eiv, write.] Descrip-
tive neurology; a description of or treatise on
nerves.

neurohypnologist (nu'ro-hip-nol'o-jist), n. [<
iieurohyiniolng-y + -iff.] One who is skilled in
or who practises induction of the hypnotic state.
Also ni-iiri/imolngist.

neurohypnology (nu'ro-hip-nol'o-ji), n. [<
Gr. vevpov, nerve, + wrvof, sleep, + -/.oj/a,<

neurohypnology

speak: see -ology.] 1. Knowledge or investi-
gation of hypnotism. — 2. The means or process
employed for inducing the hypnotic state. See
hypnotism.
Also MHrwpNoIooy.

neurohypnotism (nu-ro-hip'no-tizm), n. [< Gr.
vevpov, nerve, + E. hypnotism.'] Same as hijjmo-
tism.

neuroid (nu'roid), a. and n. [< Gr. vevpoeiA/K,
vevpadqs , like a sinew, sinewy, < vtupov, sinew,
nerve, + eloof, form.] 1. a. Resembling a nerve,
or the substance of the nerves.

II. ». One of the pair of distinct neural ele-
ments which compose the neural arch of a ver-
tebra; a neurapophysis : correlated with pica-
raid. G. Baur, Amer. Nat., XXI. 945.

Jieurokeratin (nu-ro-ker'a-tin), n. [< Gr. vevpov,
nerve, + Kepaf (xepar-), horn, + -i«2.] A sub-
stance allied to ceratin. It forms the sheath of
Schwann and the inner sheath about the axis-cylinder, as
well as the connecting-hands traversing the myelin be-
tween these, hut is found in largest quantity in the white
substance of the brain.

neurological (nu-ro-loj'i-kal), a. [< neurolog-y
+ -ic-al.] Of or pertaining to neurology.

neurologist (nu-rol'o-jist), n. [< neurolog-y +
-ist.] One who is versed in neurology.

neurology (nu-rol'o-ji), ». [< NL. neurologia
(NGr. vevpoTioyia), < Gr. vevpov, nerve, + -foyia,
< Aeyetv, speak: see -ology.] Scientific know-
ledge or investigation of the form and func-
tions of the nervous system in sickness anil in
health.

neuroma (nu-ro'ma), n. ; pi. neuromata (-ma-ta).
[NL., < Gr. veiipoK/nerve, + -oma.] 1. A tumor
formed of nervous tissue. — 2. A fibroma de-
veloped on a nerve.

neuromalacia (nu"ro-ma-la'si-a), n. [NL., <
Gr. vevpov, nerve, + fta'^MKia, softness.] Soft-
ening of nerves or nervous tissue.

neuromast (nu'ro-mast), n. [< Gr. vevpov, nerve,
+ fiaa-of, a hillock.] In zoo/., a neuro-epithe-
lial sense-organ, or modified epidermal tract,
specialized as a sensitive surface or area. It
may be free on the general surface of the integument, or
more or less covered in a special sac or inversion of the
epidermis, or even entirely withdrawn from the epidermis
into canals of the corium, hence called neuromantic canals.
These canals may be strengthened by bones or scales de-
veloped about the site of the neuro-epithelial tract. Neu-
romasts are found in all fishes and aquatic amphibians,
but not in the higher air-breathing vertebrates. Also
called nerve-hillock.

neuromastic (nu-ro-mas'tik), a. [< neuromast
+ -ic.~\ Pertaining to or connected with neuro-
masts: as, neuromastic canals, into which these
structures may be withdrawn ; iieuromastic
bones or scales, developed in connection with
neuromasts.

neuromata, n. Plural of neuroma.

neuromatOUS (nu-rom'a-tus), a. [< neuroma(t-)
+ -ous.] Pertaining to or of the nature of a
neuroma.

neuromere (nu'ro-mer), n. [< Gr. vevpov, nerve
(with ref. to neuron}, + pepof, a part.] A seg-
ment or division of the neuron.

neuromerous (nu-rom'e-rus), a. [< neuromere
+ -CMS.] Segmented, as the neuron of a ver-
tebrate ; having or consisting of nervous meta-
meres.

neuromimesis (nu'ro-mi-me'sis), )(. [< Gr.
vevpov, nerve, -r /lifa/ais, imitation: see mime-
sis.'} Imitation in neurotic patients of organic
disease; nervous mimicry.

neuromimetic (nu"ro-mi-met'ik), n. [< neuro-
mimesis, after mimetic.] Pertaining to or ex-
hibiting neuromimesis.

neuromuscular (nu-ro-nms'ku-lar), a. [< Gr.
vevpov, nerve, + L. mtisculus, muscle : see mus-
cular.] Pertaining to nerve and to muscle ; es-
pecially, resembling or partaking of the nature
both of nervous and of muscular tissue ; having
a character intermediate between that of mus-
cle and that of nerve ; representing or physio-
logically acting both as a nerve and as a mus-
cle: as, the neuromuscular cells of the fresh-
water polyp (Hydra). In these cells, which exhibit
the beginnings both of a nervous and of a muscular system.
the indifference of such systems is seen ; for every single
cell is in part nervous, responding to stimuli, and in part
muscular, or executive of movements which result from
the stimulation of the other part. The motile filaments
into which these neuromuscular cells are drawn out are
called fibers of Kleinenberg. The whole complex of the
nervous and muscular systems of any animal is to be re-
garded as based upon and derived from this primitive,
simple, and direct continuity of parts of a single neuro-
muscular form-element, one part functioning as a nerve
and the other as a muscle. Also nervimuscular.

neuromyological (nu-ro-mi-o-loj'i-kal), a. [<
neuromyolog-i/ + -ic-ul.] Of or pertaining to
neuromyology.

3978

neuromyology (nu'ro-mi-oro-ji), n. [< Gr.
vevpov, nerve, + /ivf, muscle, + -Aoy/a, < Uyeiv,
speak : see -ology. Cf . myology.] A system of
classifying and naming muscles with reference
to the nerves; my ology based upon neurology.
Neurology is the key to myology ; and a neuro-myology
is practicable.

Cones and Shute, N. Y. lied. Record, XXXII. 93.

neuron (uu'ron), n. ; pi. neura (-ra). [NL., <
Gr. vevpov, nerve: see nerve.] 1. The cerebro-
spinal axis in its entirety: the whole of the
encephalon and myelon, or brain and spinal
cord, considered as one. — 2. In entom., a nerv-
ure of an insect's wing ; a vein or costa.
neuronosos (nu-ron'o-sos), n. [NL.,< Gr. vevpov,
nerve, + v6aof, disease.] Any disease of the
nervous system. Also neuronosus.
neuropath (nu'ro-path), n. [< neuropatti-y.]
1. In pathol., one who assigns to the nervous
system an excessive if not exclusive responsi-
bility for disease. — 2. A person of a nervous
organization liable to or exhibiting nervous dis-
ease.
neuropathic (nu-ro-path'ik), a. [< neuropath-y

+ -if.] Of or pertaining to neuropathy,
neuropathical (nu-ro-path'i-kal), a. [< neuro-
pathic + -al.] Same as neuropathic.
neuropathically (nu-ro-path'i-kal-i), adv. In
a neuropathic manner.

neuropathologlcal (uu-ro-path-o-loj'i-kal), a.
[< neuropatholog-y + -ic-al.~] Pertaining to a
diseased condition of the nervous system or
some part of it.

neuropathologist (nu"ro-pa-thol'o-jist), ,n. [X
neuropatholog-y + -ist.] ' One who is skilled in
neuropathology.

neuropathology (nu"ro-pa-thoro-ji), n. [< Gr.
vevpov, nerve, + trdBof, suffering, + -Aoyia, < Ae-
•yetv, speak: see -ology. Cf. pathology.] The
sum of human knowledge concerning the dis-
eases of the nervous system.
neuropathy (nu-rop'a-thi), n. [< Gr. vevpov,
nerve, + -iraSeta, < vadog, suffering.] \npafhol.,
a general term for disease of the nervous sys-
tem.

neurophysiolpgical (nu-ro-fiz"i-o-loj'i-kal), a.
[< neitrophysioloy-y + -ic-al.] Pertaining to
neurophysiology.

neurophysiology (nu-ro-fiz-i-ol'o-ji), n. [< Gr.
vevpov, nerve, + <f>vaiofa>yia, physiology. ] Physi-
ology of the nervous system.
neuropodial (uu-ro-po'di-al), a. [< neuropo-
dium + -al.] Pertaining to neuropodia: as, a
neuropodial cirrus or filament. See cuts under
Polynoe,pr(estomium, and pyyidium.
neuropoaium(nu-ro-p6'di-um),n.; pi. neuropo-
dia (-a). [NL., < Gr. vevpov, nerve, + rcoiit; (TTO<!-)
= E. foot.] One of the series of ventral or in-
ferior foot-stumps of a worm ; one of the lower
parapodia of an annelid ; a ventral oar : opposed
to notopodium. Seeparapodium.
neuropore (nu'ro-por), n. [< Gr. vevpov, nerve,
+ 7r<ipof, pore.] An orifice of communication
between the neural canal and the exterior in
the embryos of some animals. An anterior neuro-
pore, where the brain remained last in connection with
the epidermis, may correspond to the pineal body. In the
lancelet it is a permanent opening. A posterior neuro-
pore may be a neuranal orifice, or on closure of that orifice
may be diverted into a neurenteric canal.
neuropsychology (nu-ro-si-kol'o-ji), n. [< Gr.
vevpov, nerve, + E. psychology.] Neurology in-
cluding psychology.

neuropsychopatnic (nu-ro-si-ko-path'ik), a. [<
Gr. vevpov, nerve, + •fyvxhj soul,' + iraffof, suffer-
ing: seepathic.] Pertaining to disease of the
nervous system, including those parts of it sub-
serving psychic functions — Neuropsychopathic
constitution, a permanent condition of irritable weak-
ness of the nerve-centers, especially the higher or psychi-
cal ones, exhibiting itself in irregular sleep, exaggerated
febrile reactions, liability to delirium and convulsions,
headache, susceptibility to alcohol, diminished or exag-
gerated sexual instinct, self-consciousness, fickleness in
emotions, lack of determination, insane temperament or
diathesis.

neuropter (nu-rop'ter),«. [NL.] Aneuropter-
ous insect; a member of the order Neuroptera.
Neuroptera (nu-rop'te-ra), n. pi. [NL., neut.
pi. of "neuropterm, < Gr. vevpov, nerve, + irrepfo,
a wing.] An order of the class Insecta, founded
by Linnreus in 1748. It was originally composed of
the genera Libelhda, Ephemera, Phniyama, Uemeroln-
us. Myrmelean, Panorpa, and Raphidia (Rhaphidia). the
winged termites being included in Hemerobius. The group
thus constituted has suif ered many changes, and entomolo-
gists are still far from agreed upon its proper definition.
1'abriciiis founded a distiuctorderOd<ma<afortheLinnean
Likelhila: or dragon-flies. Kirby separated the Linnean
Phrygatiece or caddis-flies under the ordinal name Tri-
ch'tptcra. Erichson founded the order Pseudonfuroptera
for those Linnean neuropters whose metamorphosis is in-

neuroskeleton

complete and whose pupae are active. These eliminations
left the Xeuroiitem to consist of the families SMidcB,
Hemen>lriitlt?,Miuiti<tpidai,Myrmtleonida!,!in(lPa,Horinila!.
By some authors the Phryganeidce (the Trieltoptera of Kir-
by) are still assigned to A'e.umplera, though M'ljichlan,
lirauer, and others exclude them. The last-named authori-
ty has the largest following in restricting the order Neu-
roptem to the four families SiaKdce, Hemerobiidce, Man-
tispidce, and Mynneleatiida:, forming a separate order Pa-
uorpaUe for the family 1'anorjrida!, and leaving the Tri-
choptera out as a separate order. In this restricted sense
the technical characters of the Neuroptera are — wings four
in number and reticulate ; labial palpi three-jointed, the
joints free ; mandibles free : jnipfe distinctly mandibulate ;
and larvre as in Myrmelcon. These insects are all carnivo-
rous in the larval state, and are either aquatic or terres-
trial, the aquatic forms pupating terrestrially. See cuts
under Cftrysopa, Mantis, and nervure.

neuropteral (mi-rop'te-ral), a. [As neuropter-
ous + -al.] Same as neuropterous.

neuropteran (nu-rop'te-ran), n. [A.s neuropter-
ous + -an.] A neuropter.

Neuropteris (nu-rop'te-ris), n. [NL., < Gr. vev-
pov, nerve, + irreptc, fern.] A genus of fossil
ferns, established by Brongniart in 1828, very
widely distributed, especially characteristic of
the coal-measures (of Carboniferous age) in
different parts of the world, and not passing
above the Permian. The fronds are simple, bipin-
nat« or tripinnate, the pinnules rounded, heart-shaped, or
auriculated at the base, the median nerve sometimes al-
most entirely wanting, and generally disappearing alto-
gether before the point of the pinnule is reached— the
nervation diverging from the base or from the middle
nerve, fan-like and curving backward. In several species
the mam stem bears rounded or kidney-shaped leaflets,
which were formerly referred to a distinct genus (Cyclop-
terti). The fructification of Neuropteris has not yet been
clearly made out. The genera Keuropteris, Lesleya, Dic-
tyoptms, and Odontopteris are referred by Lesquereux to
the section of Neuropterids.

neuropterology (nu-rop-te-rol'o-ji), n. [< NL.
Neuroptera + Gr. -?,oyia, < /.e-yciv, speak: see
-ology.] That branch of entomology which
treats of neuropterous insects.

neuropteron (nu-rop'te-roii), ?i. [NL.: see
neuropter.] An insect of the order Neuroptera;
a neuropter.

neuropterous (nu-rop'te-rus), a. [< NL. *neu-
ropterus, < Gr. vevpov, nerve, + Trrepov, wing.]
Having conspicuous neuration of the wings ;
netted-winged ; specifically, pertaining to the
Neuroptera, or having their characters. Also
neuropteral. See cut under nervure.

neuropurpuric (nu"ro-per-pu'rik), a. [< Gr.
vevpov, nerve, + NL. purpura + -ic.] Pertain-
ing to the nervous system and to purpura. —
Neuropurpuric fever, epidemic cerebrospinal menin-
gitis.

neuroretinitis (nu-ro-ret-i-nl'tis), n. [NL., <
Gr. vevpov, nerve, + NL. retina, q. v., + -itis.]
Inflammation of the retina and the optic nerve.

neurorthopter (nu-ror-thop'ter), n. A member
of the order Neurorthoptera.

Neurorthoptera (nu-ror-thop'te-ra), n. pi.
[NL., < Gr. vevpov, nerve, + NL. Orthoptera.]
An order of fossil insects of the coal period,
founded by C. Brongniart for the reception of
numerous forms which resemble the modern
leaf -insects or Pltasmida;.

neurorthopterous (nu-ror-thop'te-rus), a. Of
or pertaining to the Neurorthoptera.

neurosal (nu-ro'sal), o. [< neurosis + -al.] Of
the nature of or pertaining to a neurosis ; origi-
nating in the nervous system : as, neurosal dis-
orders ; the neurosal theory of gout.

Neurosal and reflex disorders of the heart.

Alien, and Neurol., X. v., Index.

neurose (nu'ros), a. [< Gr. vevpov, nerve, +
-ose. Cf. nervose, nervous.] 1. Inbot., same as
nerved. — 2. In entom., having many nervures
or veins : applied specifically to an insect's wing
when it has discal as well as marginal uervures.
See cut under nerrure.

neurosis (nu-ro'sis), w. ; pi. neuroses (-sez).
[NL., < Gr. vevpov, nerve, + -osis.] A nervous
disease without recognizable anatomical lesion,
as epilepsy, hysteria, neuralgia, etc.

neuroskeletal (iiu-ro-skere-tal), a. [< neu-
roskeleton + -al.] Oi or pertaining to the neu-
roskeleton; endoskeletal; skeletal, with special
reference to the nervous system.

neuroskeleton (nu-ro-skel'e-ton), n. [< Gr.
vevpov, nerve, + aaeAerov, a dry body (skeleton ) :
see skeleton.] The endoskeleton of a verte-
brate; the skeleton proper, or, as ordinarily
understood, that which consists of the interior
bony framework of the body, and is developed
in special relation with and upon the pattern of
the nervous system, serving to inclose and sup-
port the cerebrospinal axis and main nervous
trunks: a term introduced by Carus in 1828.
The term is correlated with rtermoikcletmi, sdrrmkeletm,
and gtfancAtuwfrefeton. All the bones of ''the skeleton"

neuroskeleton

of ordinary l:inuii:!'." ire m nmski li'tal. Compare tndu-

ttkflt'ttlll illlll '' I <•.*'/: r A Inn.

neurospastt (nu'ro-spiiHt;, «. [< Gr. vevpd-
<T7remr<«, clniwii or iietii:iled by strings, as a
puppet, < ///"", :i sinew. liber, string, + oira-
nria', verbal adj. of mrav, draw out or forth: see
v/»iMii.'J A puppet ; a little figure put in motion
by u string.

That outward form is hut a neuro*pa*t.

Dr. H. Mure, Psychathanasia, I. II. S4.

neurospastict (nu-ro-spas'tik), a. [< neuronpast
+ -ic.] Of in- pertaining to or resembling u
neurospast.

To these, with subtile wires and neurotpattic springs,
they give, now :uul Ihi'ii, various motions of head, ami
eyes, which they have made to weep. .

Evelyn, True Religion, II. 281.

neuroterous (nu-rot'e-rus), a. Pertaining to
tlu> genus Neuroterus.

Neuroterus (nu-rot'e-rus), u. [NL. (Hartig,
1840).] A genus of hymeuopterous gall-insectH
of the family Cynijrida?, exhibiting partheno-
genesis. Forms of one of the alternate generations are
known as Spatheytuter. A', lenticularis makes oak-galls,
the insect produced in whieli in turn makes galls of an-
other kind, which yield SpatheyasUr. The neuroterous
generation is represented only by females, the spathe-
gastric by both sexes.

neurotherapeutics(nu-ro-ther-a-pu'tiks), n. [<
Or. veitpov, nerve. + E. therapeutics.'} Therapeu-
tics of nervous disease.

neurotherapy (nu-ro-ther'a-pi), n. [< Gr. veii-
pav, nerve, 4- depaireia, medical treatment.]
Same as neurotherapeutics.

neurotic (nu-rot'ik), a. and n. [< neurosis
(-o<-) + -tc.] I. a. 1. Kelating to the nervous
system or to neuroses : as, a neurotic disease.

All of us, in certain neurotic crises, hear music or see
pictures or receive other striking and mysterious impres-
sions. A'eic J'rinceton Ken., II. 158.

2. Prone to the development of neuroses.

The neurotic woman is sensitive, zealous, managing,
self- forget fill, wearing herself for others ; the hysteric,
whether languid or impulsive, is purposeless, introspec-
tive, and selfish. Buck's Handbook of Med. Scicnceg, V. 162.

3. Capable of acting on the nerves; nervine.
II. ". 1. A disease having its seat in the

nerves. — 2. A medicine for nervous affec-

tions; a nervine.
neurotomical (nu-ro-tom'i-kal), a. [< neurot-

om-y + -ic-al.} Pertaining to neurotomy.
neurotomy (nu-rot'6-mi), ». [< Gr. veiipov, a

tendon, sinew, nerve, + -routa, < ri/iveiv, rafte'tv,

cut.] In surg., the division of a nerve.
neurotonic (nu-ro-ton'ik), n. [< Gr. veiipov, a

nerve, + E. tonic.] A medicine employed to

strengthen the nervous system.
neurotrophic (nu-ro-trof 'ik), a. [< Gr. veiipov,

nerve, + rpo<t>>/, nourishment.] Pertaining to

or dependent on trophic influences coming

through the nerves.
neurypnologist (nu-rip-uol'o-jist), n. [< neu-

ryiniolofi-i/ -r -isf.] Same as neurohyjmologist.
neurypnology (nu-rip-nol'o-ji), ». Same as

in nri>lii/i>iiology. Braid.
Neustrian (nus'tri-an), a. [< Neuntria (see def.)

+ -rt«.] Of or pertaining to Neustria, a kingdom

of the West Franks in the sixth, seventh, and

eighth centuries, comprising France north of

the Loire, and Flanders : as generally used, op-

posed to Austrasin ii .

To no small extent the tfeuztrian Franks had lost their
old Germanic vigour. Encyc. Brit., IX. 631.

neut. An abbreviation of neuter.

neuter ( nu'ter), a. and n. [< L. neuter, neither ;
in grammatical use, neuter, tr. Gr. oiierepof
(iii'iilriiiii i/cnus, tr. Gr. j-tvof ovicrepoy, neuter
gender); £ nc, not (see ne), + uter, either, one
of two.] I. a. 1. Neither the one thing nor the
other; not adhering to either party; taking no
part with either side, as in a contention or dis-
cussion; neutral.

The ilnkr and all his countrey abode as neuter, and hclde
with none of both parties.

Berners, tr. of Froissart's Chron., I. cclii.

I cannot mend it, I must needs confess ; . . .

But since I cannot, be it known to you

I do remain as neuter. Shalt., Rich. II., ii. 3. 159.

Mr. Kurchell, on the contrary, dissuaded her with great
ardour ; and I stood neuter. Goldtmith, Vicar, xilL

2. In gram.: (a) Of neither gender; neither
iniiseulino nor feminine: used when words are
grammatically or formally distinguished as
Hiaxriilim; ft minim-, and n, ntcr — a distinction
made in English only in the pronouns he, she,
it. (6) Neither ;n-ti\e nor passive; intransi-
tive. Abbreviated «. and neut. — 3. In hot.,
same as neutral. — 4. Tn zoiil., having no fully
developed sex: as, neuter bees.

3979

II. ii. It. A neutral.

Shall we, that in the buttle sate as neuter*,
Serve him that 's overcome '.'

Fletcher (and another), False One, I. 1.
Damn'd neuten, in tln-ir ini'ldle way of steering,
Are neither flnh, nor fleah, nor good red herring.

Dryden, Epilogue to the Duke of Quito, L SO.

2. An animal of neither sex, and incapable of
propagation; one of the imperfectly developed
females of certain social insects, as ants and
bees, which perform all the labors of the com-
munity; a worker. See cuts under /«•<•, A tin,
and Termet. — 3. In lot., a plant which has
neither stamens nor pistils. See cut under
neutral. — 4. In gram., a noun of the neuter
gender. Abbreviated n. and «<•«/.
neutral (nu'tral), a. and «. [= 8p. IV- neutral
= It. neutrale, < L. neutrali*, neuter, < tiruti-r,
neither: see neuter.'] I. n. 1. In the condition
of one who refrains from taking sides in a
contest or dispute ; taking no active part whh
either of two contestants or belligerents; not
engaged on or interfering with either side.

Who can be wise, amazed, temperate and furious,
Loyal and neutral, in a moment '.' No man.

Shot., Macbeth, U. S. 115.

He [Temple] was placed in the territory of a great neu-
tral power, between the territories of two great powers
which were at war with England.

Maenulay, Sir William Temple.

A nfutral State U one which sustains the relations of
uniity to both the belligerent parties, or. negatively. Is a
non hostis, . . . one which sides with neither party in a
war. Woolsey, Introd. to Inter. Law, { 155.

2. Belonging to a neutral state: as, neutral
ships; a neutral flag. — 3. Neither one thing
nor the other; intermediate; indifferent; me-
diocre.

Some things good, and some things ill do seem,
And neutral some, in her fantastic eye.

Sir J. Dane*, Immortality of the Soul, xx.
I was resolved to assume a look perfectly neutral : . . .
a complete virginity of face, unuontaminated with the
smallest symptom of meaning.

Ooldtmith, Citizen of the World, xcvl.

4. In flu HI., exhibiting neither acid nor alka-
line qualities: as, neutral salts. — 5. In bot.,
sexless ; having neither stamens nor pistils, as

Neutral Flowers of (a) Snow.ball Tree ( t'if>Hrnttm Ofnttts ; (*) C**-
rtafsii vtrtifillata (a ray-flower) ; (c) Routtloua Texana.

the ray-flowers of many Covijiosita;, the mar-
ginal flowers of Hydrangea, and the upper flor-
ets of many grasses. See cut under Hydrangea.
— 6. In elect, and magnetism, not electrified;
not magnetized. — 7. In color, of low chroma;
without positive quality of color; grayish Neu-
tral axis, In mech. See orwi. — Neutral'blue, equi-
librium. See the nouns.— Neutral line or equator of
a magnet. See magnet. — Neutral salts, in chrm., salts In
which all the hydrogen atoms capable of replacement by
acid or Iwslc radicals have been so replaced, as sodium sul-
phate (N!i..so4), distinguished from hydrogen-sodium sul-
phate (N"aIISO.|). Neutral salts may, however, react either
acid, alkaline, or neutral with test-paper. Also called nor-
inalmUi. -Neutral vowel, the vowel-sound heard In such
accented syllables as but, son, food, trust, firm, earn, etc., and
very widely in unaccented syllables : so called because of
the virtual absence in its utterance of a positive determin-
ing position of the organs, It being rather the product of
intonation of their indifferent position in breathing, and
the form toward which vowels excessively slighted in pro-
nunciation tend. It is Instanced also by the French
"nmtc e." (where this is not altogether silenced), by the
e of many unaccented syllables In German, and so on.—
Neutral zone, in hot., in the Character, the motionless
hyaline band of protoplasm, entirely destitute of chloro-
phyl drains, which marks the boundary between two cur-
rents of oppositely rotating protoplasm in active growing
cells. Also called indifferent line.

II. «. A person, party, or nation that takes
no part in a contest between others ; one who
or that which occupies a neutral or indifferent
position.

As a painted tyrant, Pyrrhus stood,
And like .1 nfiitntl to his will ami mutter,
Did nothing. Shak., Hamlet, ii. 2. 303.

neutralization

The right of blockade Is one affecting nrutml*.
new kind of <\rn i-r ..; M,I ii-ht rumM t»e introduced
inti> the law of nations without tlp-h oo

Woalfi-ti, 1 nil i,.l. to Intrr. Ijtw, App. ill., p. 44.1.

neutralisation, neutralise, eti-. see /««/;.//,

~titif>n . etc,
neutralist (niVtnil-ist), «. [< m-utral + -i.-/. I

Onewho professes nentralitv : :i neutral. [Kare. |

Intrusting of the militia and navy in the hands of neu-
tralist*, unfaithful and disaffected persons.

/ '• I'liniL »/ Hi.' City of London to the lloute of Common*,
[1648, p. 6. (Lath

neutrality (nu-tral'i-tt), n. [= F. neutrality =
Sp. 111 •iitriiliilnil = I'n. in nl i alidade = It. neu-
li-iilitit = D. neutraliteit = G. neutralitat = 8w.
Dan. inittralit(t,(. ML. nculralita(t-)», a neutral
condition, < L. ni-iitriiti.*. neutral: see nevtral.}

1 . The state of being neutral or of being unen-
gaged in a dispute or contest between others ;
the taking of no part on either side; in iutrr-
national law, the attitude and condition of a
nation or state which does not take part direct-
ly or indirectly in a war between other states,
but maintains relations of amity with all the
contending parties. It Is not a departure from neu-
trality to furnish to either of the contending parties sup-
plies which do not fall within the description of contra-
band of war — that is, arms and munitions of war, and
things out of which munitions of war are made.

Purchase hut their neutrality, thy sword

Will, in despite of oracles, reduce

The rest of Ureece. Glover, Athenald, ix.

Venice, with her usual crafty policy, kept aloof, main-
taining a position of neutrality between the belligerents.
Pretcott, Ferd. and Isa., U. 14.

2. Indifference in quality ; a state neither very
good nor very evil. [Rare.]

There is no health ; physicians say that we
At best enjoy but a neutrality.

Donne, Anatomy of the World.

3f. The state of being of the neuter gender.

Hence appeareth the truth of those words of our Saviour,

... I and the Father are one, where the plurality of the

verb, and the neutrality of the noun, with the distinction

of their persons, speak a perfect identity of their essence.

/>;/. Pearion, Expos, of the Creed, ii. S, ( 38.

4. In /-In in., the state of being neither acid nor
basic ; absence of the power to saturate or

combine with either an acid or a base Armed

neutrality. See armed.— Proclamation of neutrali-
ty, in U. S. hiit., the proclamation by which Washington,
in 1793, announced the neutrality of the Vnited States in
the war then begun between Great Britain and France.
= Syn. 1. neutrality, Indifference. A nation may be very
far from viewing or regarding with indifference a war be-
tween two of its neighbors, and yet it may preserve a strict
neutrality — that is.it may refrain strictly from helping
the one that it wishes to see victorious or hindering the
one that it wishes to see defeated.

A state may stipulate to observe perpetual neutrality
towards some or all of its surrounding neighbors, ou con-
dition of having its own neutrality respected.

Wooltey, Introd. to Inter. Law, { 155.

Met

With blank indifference, or with blame reproved.

M. Arnold, Buried Life.

neutralization (nu'tral-i-za'shon), n. [= F.
neutralisation; as neutralize + -attow.] 1. The
act of neutralizing; specifically, in chem., the
process by which an acid and a base are so com-
bined that the resulting compound has neither
acid nor basic properties. Thus, if a solution of so-
dium hydrate Is carefully added to sulphuric acid, the
acidity of the mixture grows leas and at length quite dis-
appears, leaving the mixture with neither acid nor basic
Sroperties. This is the neutralization point. If more so-
ium hydrate is added, it imparts a basic or alkaline prop-
erty to the mixture. Neutralization can then be brought
about only by addition of an acid. In these cases the
acid and base are said to neutralize each other. The name
neutralization is :il-<> given to the decomposition of alka-
line carbonates by the addition of some stronger acid in
quantity just sufficient wholly to displace carbonic acid.

There are some cases in which the neutralization is ef-
fected by the addition of a substance which, even if added
In excess, produces a precipitate, and so leaves the solu-
tion neutral, so that the addition of an excess of the pre-
cipitant is without much importance.

Lea, Photography, p. 425.

2. (a) An act of one or more nations impos-
ing upon one of their number or upon another
state a condition of permanent neutrality by
ordaining that it shall not take part in any war
into which the others may enter, in considera-
tion for which its freedom from attack is usu-
ally guaranteed, as in the case of Switzerland
in 1815, and Belgium since its separation from
the Netherlands in 1830. (6) An act of military
powers agreeing that certain persons, property,
and places, such as surgeons, chaplains, and the
wounded, medical supplies, hospitals, and am-
bulances, shall be deemed neutral in war, and
not subject to capture, etc., as was agreed by
the Geneva Convention, 1864. (<•) More loosely,
the act of securing by convention immunity

neutralization

3980

new

for certain territory or waters from being made Twa land-loupers . . . got me down, and knevelled me Neuerthelatter ye shall seke the Lord your God cuen
AI._ _.* i i>m.:__ _.i« i • j.. i sair aneuch. ° — " f* — " — — '- " ..... *. ... . ....

there, and shall fyndhym yfthou seke hymwitli all lhyn«
hearte and with all thy soule. Jlible of 1551, Deut. iv. 29.

resulting from any of such acts.

Also spelled neutralisation.

neutralize (nu'tral-iz), r. t.; pret. and pp. new- Of. name1, t>.] To name; call; tell; say.
tralized, ppr. neutralizing. [= P. neutraliser =
Sp. Pg. neutralizar = It. nentra lizzare; as neu-
tral + -ize.~\ 1. To render neutral; reduce to
a state of neutrality between different parties
or opinions. Specifically— (a) To bestow by conven-
tion a neutral character upon (states, persons, and things

the scene of hostilities or of exclusive national Ealr aneuch. Scott, Guy Mannering, xxiv.

maritime jurisdiction, as for the Black Sea, nevent (nev'en), r. t. [< ME. neveiien, nenirn,
1856, and for the Congo in Central Africa, 1885. nempnen,nemnen,<AS.nemnian,nemnan(=OS. nevertheless (nev'er-THe-les'), conj. [< ME.
(d) The condition of immunity and restriction nemnjan = OHG. nemnan, MHG. nemnen, nen- never the lesse, never the lasse, etc.; < never + the'*

nen, G. nennen = Icel. nefim = Goth, namnjan), + less1.] Not or none the less ; notwithstand-
uame, < nama (naman-), name: see name1, n. i"g-

They [though] that hyt be so, that there been many other
Wayesthat men goon byaftur Countrees that theycomen
tram, nevere the lame thay turne alle un tylle an ende.

Mandeville, Travels, p. 128.
I wol yow telle. as was me taught also,
The foure spirites and the bodies sevene,
By ordre, as ofte I herde my lord hem nevene.

Chaucer, Prol. to Canon's Yeoman's Tale, 1. 268.

lie that neuenes God and sweris fals dispyse God.

Hampole, Prose Treatises (E. E. T. S.), p. 10.

Yet neuer the lese, sithe I vnderstonde
Your purpose is to depart owt of the land,
I wolle fulfllle your pleasur in this case.

Generydes (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1103.

That which irresistibly strikes us as true, that which
seems self-evident, that which commends itself to us, may
nevertheless, we learu, not be true at all.

J. R. Seeley, Nat Religion, p. 8.

uvu, I '•//'. t;vd. OCCJ /(O .IJHI ctC/.J J.. .LTUl ,, - .

its wafers and its ports, thrown open to"the mercantTle ever! not at a»y «me; at no time, whether n%™>*™™' ("h'- l< »e»er + the? + mo,'^.]
marine of every nation, are formally and in perpetuity in- past, present, or future.

He ansuerde that he wolde neuer be knyght before that
the beste knyght of the worlde that eny man knewe hadde
yove hym armes and the acoole.

Merlin (E. E. T. &.\ iii. 520. neVCUt, nevewt, n. Obsolete forms of nephew.

One day we shall blessedly meet again, never to depart.

, -

terdicted to the flag of war of either of the Powers pos-
sessing its coasts or of any other Power."

J. M'Carthy, Hist. Own Times, xxviii.

2. In chem., to destroy or render inert or im-
perceptible the peculiar properties of, by chem-
ical combination. See neutralization, 1.

Ammonia neutralizes the mostpowertul acids, and forms
a very important class of salts.

W. A. Miner, Elem. of Chem., § 868.

3. To render inoperative ; invalidate ; nullify ;
counterbalance : as, to neutralize opposition.

He acts as Archimedes would have done if he had at-
tempted to move the earth by a lever fixed on the earth.
The action and reaction neutralise each other.

Macaulay, West Reviewer's Def. of Mill.

As one poison will sometimes neutralise another, when
wholesome remedies would not avail, so he was restrain-
ed by a bad passion from quafBng his full measure of
eva Dickens, Martin Chuzzlewit, xi.

None the more.

There is another like lawe enacted agaynst wearing of
Irish apparrell, but nevertftemore is it observed by any.

Spenser, State of Ireland.

,

Charlicer.

Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, iii. nevey, nevy (nev'i), n. Dialectal forms of

tread the earth.

2. In no degree ; not at
emphatically.

" Throw down the ba', ye Jew's daughter,
Throw down the ba' to me ! "

"Never a bit," says the Jew's daughter,
'' Till up to me come ye."

Let it not displease thee, good Bianca,
For I will love thee ne'er the less, my girl.

Shak., T. of the S., i. 1. 77.

Also spelled neutralise.

= Syn. 3. Annul, Nullify, Annihilate, Neutralize. These
words agree in meaning the bringing of a thing to nothing,
causing it to cease to be absolutely, or as to some special
relation. Annul represents an official or authoritative act:
as, to annul an edict. (See abolish.) Nullify, to render in-
valid or of no avail, is more general and less often official •
a law may be illegally nullified by inert resistance. To an-
nihilate is to reduce to nothing, and should be used only he 11 shew bl< 1 I'll warrant
where absolute putting out of existence is meant ; such
expressions^ as "his army was literally annihilated " are

nephew.

levowt, nevot, neyoyt, n. Forms of nephew.
lew (nu), a. [< ME. newe, nitre, nywe,<.AS. niwe,
nedwe, niowe = OS. niwi, niuwi = OPries. nie =

Milton, P.'L., i. 66. D' ™""w = MLG' nie> niOe< niMe> LG- nij, »*>
IG. mm, tiiuwi, MHG. niuwe, G. neu = Icel.
h. niujis = W. newydd

= Ir. Gael, nuadh = Bret, nevez (Old Celtic, in
i not, place-names, Novo-, Norio-) = L. novus (> It.
nuovo = Sp. nuevo = Pg. novo = P. neuf) =
OBulg. novii, novui = Buss, novuii = Lith. nau-
jas = Gr. vto;, orig. 'viFof = Pers. nan = Skt.
nava, navya ( > Hind, nau), new ; cf . Skt. nutana,

She never was to me but all obedience,

Sweetness, and love.

Fletcher, Humorous Lieutenant, iv. 4.
Regions of sorrow, doleful shades, where peace
And rest can never dwell ; hope never comes,
That comes to all

Sever did a more gallant and self-confident little army ,

MJ .„ ,,. Ining> Gralladaj p. 8l nyr =^Sw. Dan. ny =jGoth. mitju =

not a

Hugh of Lincoln (Child's Ballads, III. 139). ne w ; prob. lit. ' that which now is ' or has just

appeared, < Skt., etc., nu, Goth, nu, AS. nu, E.
now : see now. Prom the L. novus are ult. E.
novel, novelty, etc., innovate, renovate, etc.] 1.

At this rate a head will be reckoned ne
being bald.

Zfy&M'&^tV^*'****'*--, gS^££TO;^t%vi£^
Scott, buy Mannering, xxxvii. a short time only: opposed to old, and used of

cAprussiuns us "ma army was inuruiiv (inni/nlitti'd are *-v • -L •» /. i

manifestly improper ; •' his army was annihilated " would \Nmr in this nse. with *B following indefinite article a, JnlUgS : as, a new coat ; a new book ; a new f ash-

be proper by strong hyperbole, if the army was so broken io Df>"tva1a"t *" ™" "- ~ — - — ' *- *' * — *-J *- lrtT1 ' ° H*™* */?««• *,«*„ »..:««. „-.- ~i

up that no parts of it were ever gathered together again.
To neutralize is to bring to nothing in respect to some spe-
cial relation, or to render inoperative or inefficacious in
respect to certain other agencies or forces, by a contrary
or counterbalancing force : as, to neutralize an acid ; his
efforts were neutralized by the influence of his opponent.
That which is neutralized would naturally have force i

is equivalent to no, or none, and in the contracted form
ne'er a is the source of the dialectal or slang adjective nary.

"Tis no matter : ne'er a fantastical knave of them all
shall flout me out of my calling.

Shak., As you Like it, iii. 3. 107.]

ion; a new idea; new wine; new cheese; new
potatoes.

He gan synge this nywe song byuore alle that were ther
ney. Holy Rood (E. E. T. S.), p. 56.

For men seyn alle weys, that newe thynges and newe

itself ; hence we should not speak of neutralizing a law or PaPer> to tne effect that defendant " never was indebted

:**,^, v. ia.n ul mnnnur and f™>,il ao in tha itAnlMutMiM .,11. ......1 " .. \.: .1.

Never Indebted, in law, & plea allowed at common law in tydynges ben plesaut to here. Maiuleville. Travels p 314
actions of debt on simple contracts other than negotiable Hire

»/»iy,./i7<«/> -1-
neuuanze t

in manner and form as in the declaration alleged," which
plea In general put in issue whatever plaintiff might be

a command.

neutralizer (nu'tral-i-zer), n.

-ej-1.] One who or that which neutralizes ; that never such, to whatever extent or degree ; no matter how
which destroys, disguises, or renders inert the (much, great, etc.); as never before was.
peculiar properties of anything. Also spelled
neutraliser.

-—/,.-- required to prove under his declaration.— Never so

One who or that which neutralizes ; that

. . schoos ful moyste and newe.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T. (ed. HorrisX 1. 457.
The most calamitous events, either to themselves or
others, can bring new affliction.

Goldsmith, The Bee, No. 2.

The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be : ...
and there is no new thing under the sun. Is there any
thing whereof it may be said. See, this is new? it hath been
already of old time, which was before us. Eccl. i. 9, 10.
Then a whole new loaf was short ! for I know, of course,
when our bread goes faster.

Hood, A Rise at the Father of Angling.

; e^uu, mcj im»o me gates BIIUI against i iii'm. 2. Lately introduced to knowledge ; not before

mLJl g P ' as a Sa"dyl' Travailes> P- 4«- known ; recently discovered : as* a new metal ;

• „ a fin this idiom there is a suppressed comparison— 'never a new species of animals or plants,

neutna, ". bee nutria. (at any other time) go rereat. eood. much et<._i A« in ths .„„ .ilt „

jiny .-jih. any tnreaa,

Any toys for your head,
Of the new'st and finest, finest wear-a?

Shak., W. T., iv. 4. 327.

.. -„ _,.._„. ...... . _ „ „., 3. Appearing in a changed character or con-

vena), a period of nine days: see novena.] Same nevermore (nev'er-mor'), adv. [< ME. never- dition, or in a changed aspect of opinion, feel-

This neutralizer should be set on a higher level that no
further pumping, to the end of the acetate of lime pro-
cess, may be necessary. Spans' Encyc. Manuf., I. 13.

Though there be never so moche taken awey thereof on
the Day, at Morwe it is as fulle azen as evere It was.

Mandeville., Travels, p. 32.

Which will not hearken to the voice of charmers charm-
ing never so wisely. Ps. Iviii. 5.

as novena.

nevadite (ne-va'dit), ». [< Nevada, one of the again; at no future time.
United States, + -ite'*.] See rhyolite.

-1 ' , n. [ME., < AS. nefa, nephew : see neph-

ew.] A nephew.

Vt of Egipte, riche man,
Wente Abram in to lond Canaan ;
And Loth hise neue and Sarray
Bileften bi-twen Betel and Ay.

Genesis and Exodus (E. E. T. S.), 1. 799.
Preieth a pater noster priuely this time
i'or the hend erl of Herford, sir Humfray de Bowne
Ihe king Edwardes newe at Glouseter that ligges

William of Palerne (E. E. T. S.) 1 166

more, nevremore; < never + more1.] Never in&> or health, resulting from the influence of

a change in the dominant idea, principle, or
habit ; changed from the former state, physical,
mental, moral, or spiritual, of the same person.

She wanderd to the dowie glen,

And nevir mair was sein.
Sir James the Rose (Child's Ballads, III. 76).

In our differences with Rome he is strangely vnflx't, and

And my heart from out that shadow, that lies floating on a new man euery day, as his last discourse-books Medita

tions transport him.
Bp. Earle, Micro cosmographie, A Scepticke in Religion.

the floor,
Shall be lifted — nevermore. Poe, The Haven.

never-strike (nev'er-strik), n. A man who
never yields. [Rare.]

So off went Yeo to Plymouth, and returned with Drew
and a score of old never-striken.

Kingsley, Westward Ho, xvi.
, adv. [ME., < never +

see j&ff \ :S»ndS^?digal = M*M ¥>'¥*(= BwTlS* fc&r'-' Dan.
nevest, n. A Middle English form of neaf.
neve4, n. See nceve.

Sigh

The full new life that feeds thy breath
Throughout my frame.

Tennyson, In Memoriam, Ixxivi.
[In the following extract used substantively:

Ne lu hire wille she chaunged for no newe.

Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 1875.]

4. Not habituated; unfamiliar; unaccustom-

> (na-va'), n. [F., < L. nix (niv-), snow: see
now*.] Same us firn. Also olacier-snow.
nevel (nev'el), v. t. ; pret. and pp. neveled or
levelled, ppr. neveling or nevelling. [Also spelled
erroneously, knevel; freq., < neve, neaf, the fist-
To pommel; beat "'

hfltfrf ifiiw n^ti> i M- < 7v. C_Tn ^' ""' «""«w«H«ai uuiamniar ; unaccustom-

NortrThp ^ t' • }' m°re' rather' but-] ed : as, he is new to his surroundings ; a state-

JNone the more; not in a greater degree. - A-

Nawther faltered ne fel the freke neuer-the-helder,
Hot stythly he start forth vpon styf schonkes.
Sir Oawayne and the Green Knight (E. E. T. S ) 1

430.

ment new to me.

Twelve young mules, a strong laborious race,
New to the plough, nnpractis'd in the trace.

Fenton, in Pope's Odyssey, iv. 861.
As Mr. Verdant Green was quite new to round bowling
it was rather too quick for him.

Cuthbert Bede. Verdant Green, i. 2.

, — ™.j ••. ..|-i m i. -,!,-- ;_M I'tci ma iiciti u HHU t~ f\i_i ,1 i

the law, as a right hang-man, tormenteth his conscience 5- Other than the former or the old ; different ;
fyndale, Ans. to Sir T. More, etc. (Parker Soc., 1850), p. 35. not the same as before : as, a new horse.

y. [Also neverthelatter ; <
r, latter.~\ Nevertheless.
Nererthelater, many temptations go over his heart, and

new

'Ban, 'Ban, «'ae:ililian

Has a itfir master : t;i-l n tint' man.

Skat., Tempest, 11. i 189.

H*w Instruments are seldom handled at llrst witli |» T
feet ease. Jtcntham, Introd. to Morals ami l,<L'i slat ion,

I x vi. 10, note.

The amount of work <!MM.' inside the human body by the
heart in maintamin;.' tin- Hivnlation of the blood Is so
great that, if it were done at the expense of the muscular
tissue of tlie In ;irt itself, a new heart would be required
every week ! W. L. Carpenter, Energy in Nature, p. 192.
The same subject, dealt with on a new side of Ocean,
will be in some sort n new subject.

E. A. Freeman, Amer. l.r.-ts., p. 7.

6. Freshly emerged from any condition or the
effects of any event.

Nor dare we trust so soft a messenger,
New from her sickness, to that northern air.

I', :i'/i n, To the Duchess of Ormoud, 1. 102.

7. Not previously well known ; not belonging
to a well-known family, or not long known to
history : as, new people.

By superior capacity and extensive knowledge, a new
man often mounts to favour. Addison.

8. Not used before, or recently brought into
use ; not second-hand : as, a new copy of a
book; iii'ir furniture.

My very good L. may se how coblerlike I have clouted a
ui'K' patch to an olde sole.

UoMoii/ne, Phllomene (ed. Arber), Finis.

9. Recently begun ; starting afresh : as, a new
moon.

And the new sun rose, bringing the new year.

Tennyson, Passing of Arthur.

10. Retaining original freshness ; unimpaired.
These ever new, nor subject to decays,

Spread and grow brighter with the length of days.

Pope, Temple of Fame, 1. 51.

11. Not the old; distinguished from the old
while named after it: used specifically in
place-names : as, New York ; New London ; New
Guinea. — 12. Modern ; in present use : as, New
High German; New Latin; New Greek Deduc-
tion for new. see deduction — New assignment, bark,
blue, Christians. See the nouns. — New birth. See
regeneration. — New chum, a new arrival from the old
country; a greenhorn. [Australia.]

A "-•"• i-!i u m is no longer a new chum when he can plait
a stock whip. Mrs. Campbell Praed, Head-Station, p. 32.
New Church. See Swedenbargian.— New Court Party.
See court.— New departure, divinity, foundation, etc.
See the nouns.— New for Old, the name of a rule used in
adjusting u partial loss In marine insurance. Under this
rule, the old materials are applied toward payment for the
new by deducting their value from the gross amount of
the expenses for repairs. From the balance one third of
the total cost of the repairs is deducted by the insurers,
to be charged against the shipowner as an equivalent for
his estimated advantage in the substitution of new work
for the old which it replaces.— New Israelite. Same as
Southcottian. — New Jerusalem, in Scrip., the heavenly
city ; the abode of God and his saints.

I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down
from God out of heaven. Rev. \\i. ".

New Jerusalem Church. See Rwcdenborttian. — New
Latin. See Latin. — New Lights. Sec KgU>. — New
man, Manlchean, measurement. See the nouns.—
New promise, in /""-. a promise creating a liability
upon a past consideration which alone might not support
sin m-tinn. as where a bankrupt after discharge promises
a creditor that he will pay him notwithstanding. — New
red. See fuchrin, — New Ked Sandstone. See sandstone.
— New sand, freshly mixed founding-sand which has not
yet been used. — New School Presbyterians. See Pret-
byterian. — New sty le. See style. — New Sunday. Same
as IMW Sunday (which see, under low?). — New Testa-
ment, trial. See the nouns. — New week. In the Or. Ch.,
Luster week. See renewal. — The New Covenant, the
New Learning, the new meteorology, etc. See the
nouns.— The New World, North and South America ; the
western hemisphere. = Syn. iVeir, A'ore/, Modern, Fresh,
Recent, Latf. In this connection netc is opposed to old ;
novel iitfiiiiiilinr; modem to ancient, mfdieral, antiquated,
old-fashioned; fresh to stale; recent and late to early. 2few
is the general word ; that which is novel is unexpected,
strange, striking, often in new form, but also pleasing:
as, a novfl combination of old ideas ; that which is modern
and fresh exists at the time referred to ; that which is re-
cent or tote is separated from the time of action by only a
short interval : as, the late ministry, a recent arrival, recent
times.

new (nu), adv. [< ME. neice, < AS. nitre, nige
(also iiiinni, ntou-iiii, neon), adv., newly, < niirc,
adj., new: see new, a.] 1. Newly; lately; re-
cently.

My besy gost, that thrusteth alway neve,
To seen this flour so yong, so fresh of hewe.

Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 103.
Is it sweet William, my ain true love,
To Scotland iifir come home?
Smet n-Uliamand)faiiitar!iaret(CM\a'3 Ballads, II. 152).

Uittffllrr. Art thou of the true faith? . . .

Roger. Ay, that am I, neic converted.

Trniiiisnii, Queen Mary, i. 3.
2f. Anow.

Buy

The covering on* o' churches ; . . .
Let them stand bare, as do their auditory;
Or cap them new with shiM<.:les.

/;. Jtnisan, Alchemist, li. 1.

3981

I A>ir Is much used adverbially in composition : as, In neir-
U»rn, new dropped, new-made, new-grown, /,. <r IMMIH-<I,
Heir-found. | — All newt, recently; freshly; anew.
He was shave al wire In bis nianere.

Chaucer, Merchant's Tale, 1. 582.
New and newt, again and again.

I'andare wep as he to water wolde,
And poked ever his nece newe and newe.

Chaucer, Trollns, III. nit

Of new. of the newt, anew ; afresh ; newly. Compare of
old, under old.

This ordynaunce they had made of newe, that the french-
men knewc nat of.

Berners, tr. of Frolssart's chron., I. clxL

newt (nu), v. [< ME. newen, < AS. nitrinn (=
OS. ntH>!«» = OHG. nit

i. iiiu «ii,MHG.

nun -n = Goth., in comp., ana-niujan), make new,
< nitre, new: see netr.it. Cf. rciictc.] I. trtin.t.
To make new ; renew.

soure karls weren neuxtl,
And coueitlse hath crasid soure ermine (for euere !

Richard the Jtedeleu, I. 8.

And . . . allethegrauntcs,lybartles, quytaunce, and fre
custumes . . . weconferme . . . tothesamecltezens and
to their sticcessours, . . . and hem of our specyall grace
we newe and grannie hem to holde free euer.

Charter of London, in Arnold's Chron., p. 21.

II, intrans. To renew itself ; become new.
Every day hir beaute neiced.

Chaucer, Death of Blanche, 1. 908.

The worlde, whiche neireth euery daie.

Gower, C'onf. Amant., Prol.

newaltyt, «• [< 'newal, neiceti,+ -ty ; an accom.
of novelty.'} A new thing; a novelty.

Good Gorel, stand back, and let me see a little ; my wife
loves a. ii-n/iii1* ahominatfonly, and I must tell her some-
thing about the king. The Young King (1698). (Xares.)

Newberrya(nu-ber'i-a), n. [NL.(Torrey, 1864),
named after its discoverer, Dr. J. S. Newberry.]
A genus comprising a single species, N. con-
gesta, of the order Monotropea; the Indian-pipe
family, known by the two sepals. This singular
California!! parasitic plant is a smooth, erect, scaly herb,
without leaves or green color, bearing a flattened head o(
urn-shaped flowers.

newberyite (nu'ber-i-it), «. [Named after J.
C. Newoery of Melbourne.] A hydrous phos-
phate of magnesium occurring in orthorhombic
crystals in the bat-guano of the Skipton Caves,
Victoria, Australia.

new-born (nu'bdrn), a. Just born, or very
lately born.

On parent knees, a naked new-born child,
Weeping thou sat'st, while all around thee smiled ;
So live that, sinking In thy last long sleep.
Calm thou may st smile, while all around thee weep.
. Sir W. Jones, From the Persian.

Newcastle Cloak. An inverted barrel with
holes cut in it for the head and hands, put upon
a man as if it were a garment: a punishment
for drunkenness formerly inflicted in England.

new-come (nu'kum), a. and n. [< ME. neowe-
cunien, < AS. niwftuncn, niwancttmen, newly
come (as a noun, a novice), < niwe, new, + <•«-
men, pp. of cuman, come : see come.] I. a. Just
arrived ; lately come.

" My gown is on," said the new-come bride,
" My shoes are on my feet."

Fair Annie (Child's Ballads, III. 196).

II. n. 1. A stranger newly arrived ; a new-
comer. Holinshed, Conq. Ireland, p. 55. (Hal-
litcell.) — 2. The time when any fruit comes in
season. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
new-comer (nu'kum'er), «. One who has lately
come,
new-create (nu'kre-at''), r. t. To create anew.

Is it his use?

Or did the letters work upon his blood,
And neir-crrate this fault?

Shot., Othello, IT. 1. 287.

new-CUtt (uu'kut), n. An old game at cards, of
which there is no extant description.

If you play at new cut, I am soonest hitter of any one
heere for a wager.

lleymml. Woman Killed with Kindness.

They are deeply engag'd
At new-cut, and will not leave their game.

Adventures of Fine Hours (1063). (Kartt. )

newe1t, a. and adv. An old spelling of new.

newest, ». Same as wcrci.

newest, ». A Middle English form of noy.

newel1 (nu'el). n. [Formerly notcel, nuell, <
OF. nucil, nual, noiel, F. noyau = Pr. nogalli,
nogaill, the stone of a fruit, a newel, < ML.
*itiicalr, stone of a fruit, a newel, neut. of LL.
nttcalis, of a nut, < L. itiu- (»/«•-), nut: see nu-
cleus.~\ 1. In tircli., an upright cylinder or pil-
lar which forms a center from which the steps
of a winding stair radiate, and supports their
inner ends from the bottom to the top. In stairs
where the steps are merely pinned into the wall by their

Newel, in the Ch'iteau dc
Blote, France.

newfangled

niiti-r ends, and there In no central pillar, the staircase It
said In have iin n;«';i iifirel. Tin- newel lit sometime* con-
tinued through to (lie roof, so
•• to Mrve u a central shaft
for receiving tho rlbi of tin
coming vault

The stain likewise tu the up
per rooms, let them bo upon a
fair and open newel, and llmly
railed in with images of wood
cast Into a brass colour.

/;».-..,.. r,uilding(ed. 1887).

2. In earn., the tall and
more or lest) ornamental
I lost lit the head or foot of
a stair, supporting a hand-
rail.— 3. In engin., a cy-
lindrical pillar terminat-
ing tho wing-wall of a
bridge. — 4. In a ship, an
upright timber which re-
ceives the tenons of the
rails leading from the
breastwork of tho gang-
way.

newel-t, »• [Irreg. < new
+ -el, after novel. Cf. neicalty.] A new thing;
a novelty.

He was so enamoured with the nemll,
That nought he deemed deare for the Jewell.

Spenter, Shep. Cal., May.

newelichet, atlr. A Middle English form of
newly, Chaucer.

New England Confederation. See confedera-
tion.

New-Englander (nu-ing'glan-der), n. [< Xeu>
England + -«•!.] An inhabitant of New Eng-
land, the northeastern section of the United
States of America, comprising the six States
of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massa-
chusetts, Khode Island, and Connecticut.

New England theology. See theology.

newfangelt, new-fangelnesset. Obsolete forms
of neicfiingle, iieirjaiiglenenn.

newfangle (nu-fang'gl), a. [Early mod. E.
also neicfangel ; < ME. ncicfangel, newej'angel,
neicfangitle, disposed to take up new things,
catching at novelty, < ncwe (< AS. nitee), new,
+ "fangel, < AS. 'fangol, disposed to take, <
foil, pp. fitngcu, take: see fang, v. The form
"fangle (ME. *fangel) is not used alone, the ac-
tual formation of ME. newfangel being new +
fang + -el, the adj. suffix applying to the com-
bined elements weir + fang.'} Disposed to take
up new things; catching at novelty; fond of
change ; inconstant : with reference to persons
(or animals).

For though thou . . . yive hem (caged birds] sngre, honey,

breed and mj Ik, . . .

Yet ... to the wood he wol, and wormes ete,
So /ifin'/iiri'n'l ben they of hir mete,
And loven novelries of propre kynde.

Chaucer, Squire's Tale, 1. 610.
Sonne, if thou he weel at ecse,
And warme amonge thi neisborls sltte,
Be not netrfanffil in no wise,
Neither hasti for to chaunge ne flitte.

Kabees Book (E. E. T. 8.), p. 51.

Qnlcke wittes commonlie be in desire newfangle. In
purpose vnconstant. Aicham, The Scholemaster, p. 33.

newfanglet (nu-fang'gl), n. [< neirfangle, a., er-
roneously taken as new + "Jangle, n. ; whence
in later use Jangle as an independent noun.]
A new or novel fashion ; a novelty.

Not only gentlemen's servants, but also handy craf tmen,
yea, and almost the ploughmen of the country, with all
other sorts of people, use much strange and proud not-
fangles in their apparel.

Sir T. More, Utopia (tr. by Robinson), I.
A Pedlers packe of neve fanqles.

Lyly, Euphnes, Anat. of Wit, p. lie.

newfanglet (nu-fang'gl), r. t. [< newj 'angle, a.]
To change by introducing novelties.

Not hereby to controule and new /angle the Scripture,
God forbid, but to marke how corruption and Apostacy
crept in by degrees. Milton, Prelatical Episcopacy.

newfangled (nu-fang'gld), a. [< newfangle,v.,
+ -ed2.] 1. Disposedto take up new things;
fond of change : same as netrf angle: with refer-
ence to persons.

Not to have fellowship with netr-fanirled teacher*.

1 Tim. vl. (heading).

There Is a great error risen now-a-days among many of
us, which are vain and new-fangled men. Latimer.

2. New-made or new-fashioned; novel; formed
with affectation of novelty: with reference to
things.

Rowbelt this communication of mine, though pernd-
venture it may seem unpleasant, ... yet cannot I see
why it should seem strange, or foolishly nsirfangled.

Sir T. More, Utopia (tr. by Robinson), L

newfangled

Let us see and examine more of this neu'fangled phi-
losophy. Fryth, Works, p. 21.

For they (charities) are not new-fangled devices of yes-
terday, whereof we have had no knowledge, no experi-
ence. Bp. Atterbury, Sermons, I. xvii.

newfangledly (nu-fang'gld-li), adv. In a new-
fangled manner: as, newfangledly dressed,
newfangledness (nu-faiig'gld-nes), n. The
character of being newfangled ; novelty.

They began to incline to this conclusion, of remoovall to
some other place, [though) not out of any neirfanglednes,
or other such like giddie humour.

Bradford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 22.

newfangleness (nii-fang'gl-nes), n. [< ME.
IK 'inj'aitgelnes ; < newfangle + -ness.] The char-
acter of being newfangled or desirous of novel-
ty; fondness for change ; inconstancy.

As doth the tydif, for newfangelnesse.

Chaucer, Prol. to Good Women, 1. 154.
The schooles they fill with fond new fanglenesse,
' And sway in Court with pride and rashnes rude.

Spenser, Tears of the Muses, 1. 327.

newfanglistt (nu-fang'glist), «. [< newfangle +
-ist.] One who is eager for novelty; one given
to change.

Learned men . . . haue euer . . . resisted the priuate
spirits of these new-fanglists, or contentious and quarrel-
ous men. Tooker, Fabric of the Church (1604X p. 90.

newfanglyt (nu-fang'gli), adv. [< newfangle +
-y1.] In a newfangle manner; with a disposi-
tion for novelty.

Diners yonge scholers thei found properly witted, f eate-
ly lerned, and newfangly minded.

Sir T. More, Works, p. 213.

new-fashion (nu' fash "on), a. [< new, a., +
fashion, n.] Recently come into fashion; new-
fashioned; novel.
Learn all the new-fashion words and oaths. Swift.

new-fashion (nu'fash"on), v. t. [< new, adv., +
fashion, v.] To modernize; remodel in the
latest style.

Had I a place to new-fashion, I, should not put myself
into the hands of an improver.

Jane Austen, Mansfield Park, vi.

new-fashioned (nu'fash"pnd), a. [< new +
fashion + -ed2.] Made in a new form or style,
or lately come into fashion.
new-fledged (nu'flejd), a. Wearing the first
feathers ; lately fledged.

And as a bird each fond endearment tries
To tempt its new-ltedg'd offspring to the skies.

Goldsmith, Des. Vil., 1. 168.

Newfoundland (oftenest nu- found 'land; on
the island itself generally nu-fund-lan'd'; also
nu'fund-land), n. Same as Newfoundland dog.

He. . .

Would care no more for Leolin's walking with her
Than for his old Newfoundland's.

Tennyson, Aylmer's Field.

Newfoundland cuffs, mittens worn by fishermen.
(Slang.)

Newfoundland dog. See dog.

Newfoundlander (nu-found'lan-der. etc.: see
Newfoundland), n. 1. A native or an inhabitant
of Newfoundland, an island belonging to Great
Britain, situated east of Canada. — 2. A vessel
belonging to Newfoundland.

They got a few (seals) afterwards, which made up 450,
and got out of the ice again. Afterwards they fell in with
a Newfoundlander, and bought 40, and came home.

Fisheries of U. S., V. ii. 477.

Newgate (nu'gat), v. t.; pret. and pp. Newgated,
ppr. Newgating. [< Newgate, a famous prison
in London.] To imprison.
Soon after this he was taken up and Newgated.

Roger North, Examen, p. 258. (Dairies.)

[Nashe,inhis "Pierce Penilesse,"says th&tNewgate is "a
common name for all prisons." HalKwell,]

Newgate calendar. A list of prisoners con-
fined in Newgate prison, London, setting forth
their crimes, etc.

Newgate frill. A beard shaved so as to grow
only under the chin and jaw: so called in allu-
sion to the position of the hangman's noose.
Also called Newgate fringe. [Slang, Eng.]

New Haven Divinity. See divinity.

newing (nu'ing), n. [< new + -ing?.] Yeast or
barm. [Prov. Eng.]

newish (nu'ish), a. [< new + -is/i1.] Rather
new.

New Jersey tea. See tea.

new-land (nu'land), n. Land newly broken up
and plowed. [Prov. Eng.]

New-light (nu'lit), n. and a. I. n. 1. See New
Lights, under ligltfl. — 2. Pomoxys anitnlaris, a
centrarchoid fish of the Mississippi river. Also
called campl>ellite.

II. a. Pertaining to new doctrine or to the
New Lights.- New-llgnt Divinity. See divinity.

3982

newly (nu'li), adv. [< ME. newly, neitly, nuly,
itcirrly, newelichc,< AS. niwlice (=D.nieuweUjks
= MLG. nielik, nielike = MHG. niiiweliche, niu-
liche, Or. neulich = Icel. nyliga = Sw. nyligen =
Dan. nylig), newly, < mwlic, new, < niwe, new, +
-lie, E. -lyl : see new, a., and -ty'*.] 1. Lately;
recently; freshly; just: as, newly wedded; new-
ly painted.

But that myghte not ben to myn avys, that so manye
scholde have entred so newely, ne so manye newely slayn,
with outen stynkynge and rotynge.

MandecUle, Travels, p. 284.

Morning roses newly wash'd with dew.

Sltak., T. of the S., ii. 1. 174.
Are ye my true love, sweet William,
From England newly come?

William and Marjorie (Child's Ballads, II. 149).

With such a smile as though the earth
Were ne.wly made to give him mirth.

William Morris, Earthly Paradise, III. 202.

2. Anew; afresh; in a new and different man-
ner or form.
By deed-achieving honour newly named [Coriolanus].

Shak., Cor., ii. 1. 190.
Such is the powre of that sweet passion,
That it all sordid baseness doth expell,
And the refyned mynd doth neivly fashion
Unto a fairer forme.

Spenser, Hymn in Honour of Love, 1. 192.

newmarket (nu'mar"ket), n. [Named after
Newmarket in England.] 1. A game of cards
played by any number of persons with a pack
from which the eight of diamonds has been dis-
carded, on a board upon which duplicate ace of
spades, king of hearts, queen of clubs, and knave
of diamonds have been fastened face up. On
these cards are placed bets which are won by the player
who can play the corresponding cards in accordance with
the rules of the game.
2. Same as Newmarket coat.

Newmarket coat. 1. A close-fitting coat, ori-
ginally worn for riding.

He was dressed in a Newmarket coat and tight-fitting
trousers. Dickens, Hard Times, i. 6.

2. A long close-fitting coat for women's out-
door wear, usually made of broadcloth.

New-Mexican (nu-mek'si-kan), a. and w. [<
New Mexico (see def.) + -an'.'] I. a. Of or be-
longing to New Mexico, formerly a part of Mex-
ico, now a territory of the United States.

II. n. A native or an inhabitant of New
Mexico.

new-model (nu'mod'el), v. t. To give a new
form to ; remodel.

The constitution was new-modelled so as to resemble
nearly that of this country. . Brougham.

New Model (nu mod'el), n. In Eng. hist., the
reorganized army of the Parliamentarians,
formed 1644-5, largely through the influence
of Cromwell.

newness (nu'nes). «. [< ME. neirnes, < AS. niw-
nes, niwnys, newness, < niwe, new : see new and
-ness.'] The state or quality of being new. (a)
Lateness of origin ; the state of being lately produced, in-
vented, or executed : as, the newness of a dress ; the new-
ness of a system or a project.
The newness of the undertaking is all the hazard.

Dryden, Albion and Albanius, Pref.

They show finely in their first newness, but cannot stand

the sun and rain, and assume a very sober aspect after

washing-day. Hawthorne, Seven Gables, xii.

(6) The state of being newly introduced ; novelty.

Newness in great matters was a worthy entertainment
for the mind. South.

For the discovery
And newness of thine art so pleased thee.

Tennyson, Ode to Memory,
(e) An innovation ; a recent change.

Some newnesses of English, translated from the beau-
ties of modern tongues, as well as from the elegancies of
the Latin. Dryden, Don Sebastian, Pref.

(d) Want of practice or familiarity.

His newness shamed most of the others' long exercise.

Sir P. Sidney.

(e) A new condition ; reformation or regeneration. '
Even so we also should walk in newness of life.

Rom. vi. 4.

The Newness, a name given to New England Transcen-
dentalism at the time of its prevalence.

Next to Brook Farm, Concord was the chief resort of the
disciples of the Newness. The Century, XXXIX. 129.

= Syn. See new.

New Orleans moss. Same as long-moss.

New-Platonist (nu-pla'to-nist), »». Same as
Neoplatonist.

news (niiz), n. [First in late ME. newes, newys ;
pi. of new (early mod. E. neice) ; not a native E.
idiom, but as a translation of F. nouvelles, news
(see novel, n., 2). The supposition that news
represents the AS. partitive genitive in hwtrt
niwes (= L. quid nod), ' what news ? ' lit . • what

news-house

of new,' lacks the confirmation of ME. examples.
That news is or was felt to be somewhat out of
accord with E. idiom is also indicated by an
absurd etymology still sometimes propounded,
namely, that news is " information from the four
quarters of the compass" — N E W S, north,
east, west, south. Though plural in form, news
is singular in use.] 1. A new or uncommon
and more or less surprising thing; a new or un-
expected event or occurrence.

A case so graue, a newes so new, a victorie so seldome
hearde of. Letters of Sir Antonie of Gueuara, p. 2.

The next newes that happened in this time of ease was
that, a merry fellow hauing found some few Dollars against
the Flemish wracke, the bruit went currant the treasure
was found. Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, II. 135.

It was no news then (in a time of famine] for a Woman
to forget her sucking child, so as not to have compassion
upon the Son of her Womb. Stillingfleet, Sermons, I. vlil.

It Is no news for the weak and poor to be a prey to the
strong and rich. Sir It. L' Estrange.

In Burmarsh you could not cross a road without some one
seeing you and making news of it.

W. C. Russell, Sailor's Sweetheart, i.

2. Recent, but not necessarily unexpected, in-
telligence of something that has lately taken
place, or of something before unknown or im-
perfectly known ; tidings.

And laye in the hauyn where as they were before, of the
whiche newys oiire sayde company were ryght joyous and
thanked Almyghty God.

Sir R. Ouylforde, Pylgrymage, p. 64.

Thus answer I in name of Benedick,

But hear these ill news with the ears of Claudio.

Shak., Much Ado, ii. 1. 180.

He that hath bargains to make, or news to tell, should not
come to do that at church. Donne, Sermons, iv.

Although our title, sir, be News,
We yet adventure here to tell you none,
But shew you common follies.

B. Jonson, Staple of News, Prol.

There is fearful News come from Germany.

Howell, Letters, I. ii. 4.

The newspaper creates and feeds the appetite for news.
When we read it, it is not to find what is true, what is im-
portant, what we must consider and reflect upon, what we
must carry away and remember, but what is new.

J. F. Clarke, Self-Culture, p. 310.

3. A newspaper. [Obsolete or provincial.]

So when a child, as playful children use,
Has burnt to tinder a stale last-year's news.

Cowper, On Names of little Note in Biog. Brit.

4f. A messenger with news.

In the mean-time there coming a News thither with his
horse to go over. Pepys, Diary, July 31, 1665.

News-Ink. See i«iH.=Syn. 2. News, Intelligence, Tid-
ings, Advices. News is the most general word, applying to
real information which is or is not important, interesting,
or expected ; news meets especially the desire to know. In-
telligence is also a general word, applying to news or infor-
mation of an interesting character, enabling one to under-
stand better the situation of things in the place from which
intelligence comes : as, intelligence from the Sandwich Is-
lands to the 1st ult.; intelligence of a mutiny. Tidings are
awaited with anxiety. Advices are items of information sent
for the benefit or pleasure of those receiving them. Thus,
Philip II. expected no intelligence from the Armada for
some days after it sailed; soon rumor brought him false
news of a glorious victory gained over the English ; his first
reliable news of the defeat of the Armada came through
aduices ; he received from time to time tidings of uniform
disaster.

Beyond it blooms the garden that I love ;
News from the humming city comes to it.

Tennyson, Gardener's Daughter.

Prince Eugene afterwards very candidly declared that
he had himself given for intelligence three times as much
as Marlborough was charged with on that head.

Ltcky, Eng. in 18th Cent., i.
To hear the tidings of my friend,
Which every hour his couriers bring.

Tennyson, In Memoriam, cxxvi.

At night he retires home, full of the important advices
of the day. Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, iv.

news (nuz), v. t, [< news, n.; prob. due in
part to noise, v.] To report; rumor: as, it was
newsed abroad that the bank had failed. [Prov.
Eng. and U. S.]

new-sad (nu'sad), a. Recently made sad.

[Rare.]

I ... entreat,

Out of a new-sad soul, that you vouchsafe
In your rich wisdom to excuse or hide
The liberal opposition of our spirits.

Shak., L. L. L., v. 2. 741.

news-agent (nuz'a/'jeut), w. A person who
deals in newspapers; a news- vender.

news-bookt (nuz'buk), w. A newspaper.

No news from the North at all to-day ; and the netci-
book makes the business nothing, but that they are all dis-
persed. Pepys, Diary, Nov. 26, 1666.

newsboy (nuz'boi), n. A boy who hawks news-
papers on the streets or delivers them at houses.

neWS-hOUSe (nnz'hous), n. An office for print-
ing newspapers and other periodicals: distin-
guished from one for book-work and jobbing.

newsless

newsless(nuz'les), «. [<»<•«•* + -fr-.v.v.l With-
out news iif information.

I Hlu iw iirtt-itle&i IIH In the dead of Hummer.

Walpole, Letters, II. 407.

news-lettert (nu/.'let 'IT), ». A letter or report
contninin;; news intended for general circula-
tion, originally circulated in nianiiseripi. Tin

m-wH-U'ttcr* were the precursors of the later newspapers.
Thi'y appear to have arisen atxmt the cointnenceinrnt of
On- seventeenth crntury, t» li;i\r irnrhr-l *|(r.-i:il |M.»HI
ni'Mire about the time of Charles II.. and to have continued
to the middle of the eighteenth century.

I love News extreamly. I have read Three Neict Letter*
to day. I go from Cotfee House to Coffee House all day
on Purpose.

Quoted in Ashtoii's Social Life in Kelgnof Uueen Anne,

II. "111.

The first English journalists were the writers of neicg-
letters, originally the dependants of great men, each em-
ployed in keeping his own master or patron well-inform-
ed, during his absence from court of all that transpired
there. Eneye. Hrit., XVII. 4i;t.

newsman (nuz'mau), n. ; pi. newsmen (-men).

A man who sells or delivers newspapers.

newsmonger (nuz'inung'ger), n. A person who

deals in news ; one who employs much time in

hearing and telling news ; a retailer of gossip.

Many tales devised . . .
By smiling pick-thanks and base newsmongers.

SAn*.,lHen. IV., ill. 2.25.

It IB not worth the making a schism betwixt newimon-
."<'.- to set up an antifame against [a ridiculous report].

Fuller, Holy Staff, i& 23.

newsmongeryt (nuz'mung*ger-i), n. [< news-
monger + -y (see -ery).] The act of dealing in
news ; the retailing of news or gossip.

Wilt thou . . . invest that iu the highest throne of art
and scholarship which a scrutinie of so nianie millions
of wel discerning condemnations hath concluded to be
viler then news mongeryf Nash, Foure Letters Confuted.

news-pamphlet (nuz'pamf'let), «. Formerly,
a publication issued occasionally when any spe-
cial event seemed to call for it. Such pamph-
lets were precursors of newspapers, and ap-
peared especially in the sixteenth century.

newspaper (nuz'pa'per), n. A paper contain-
ing news; a sheet containing intelligence or
reports of passing events, issued at short but
regular intervals, and either sold or distribut-
ed gratis; a public print, or daily, weekly, or
semi-weekly periodical, that presents the news
of the day, such as the doings of political, legis-
lative, or other public bodies, local, provincial,
or national current events, items of public in-
terest on science, religion, commerce, as well
as trade, market, and money reports, advertise-
mentsand announcements, etc. Newspapers may
be classed as general, devoted to the dissemination of
Intelligence on a great variety of topics which are of in-
terest to the general reader, or special, in which some par-
ticular subject, as religion, temperance, literature, law,
etc. , has prominence, general news occupying only a sec-
ondary place. The first English newspaper is believed to
be the " Weekly News," issued in London in 1622. The
beginnings of newspapers in Germany and Italy are said
to reach back to the sixteenth century, although it is
often stated that the oldest newspaper is the "Frank-
furter Journal," founded iu 1615. In the United States
" Publick Occurrences " was started in Boston in 1690, but
was suppressed; the Boston " News- Letter " followed in
1704 ; but the oldest existing newspaper in the country is
the "New Hampshire Gazette," founded in 1756.

This month, a certain great Person will be threatened
with death or sickness. This the News Paper will tell
them. Isaac Bickerstaff, Predictions for the Year 1708.
There now exist but two newspaj>ers which were in being
in Queen Anne's reign, namely the " London Gazette " (but
that has been kept alive through its official nursing) and
— but one due to private enterprise— Berrow's "Worces-
ter Journal," which was established in 1709.

.' . Aihton, Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne, II. 66.

newspaper-Clamp (nuz'pa'per-klamp), n. A
newspaper-file.

newspaperdom(iiiiz'pa'per-dum), H. [< news-
/Hi/icr -r -rfow.] The realm of newspapers;
newspaper life. The Writer, III. 126. [Colloq.]

newspaper-file (nuz'pa'per-fil), n. A frame
for holding newspapers ready for convenient
reference. It is made in several forms, but consists in
general of a pair of rods hinged at one end, which are
opened to receive between them the middle fold of the
newspaper sheet, and then shut and fastened by means
of a hook or screw at the end opposite the hinge, so as to
hold the paper in the frame. Also called a paper-file or
paper-clamp.

newsroom (nu/.'riiin), n. A room where news-
papers, and often also magazines, reviews, etc.,
are kept on file for reading; a reading-room.

news-vender (nuz'ven'der), n. A seller of
newspapers.

Newspapers in London are sold by the publishers to
newsmen or newscemiers. by whom they are distributed to
the purchasers in lown or i-ountrv.

M'Culloch, Diet. Commercf.

news-writer (nuz'ri'ter), n. A writer of or for
news-letters.

I am amazed that the press hlumlii he only made use of
in this way by neics-imtm, and the zealots of parties

Spectator, No. ]"i.

newsy (nii'zi), «. (</»»••, -f-yi.] Fullofnews;
gossipy. [Colloi|.]

An organ nrirsy, piquant, and attractive. F. Locker.
news-yacht (nu/.'yoti, «. A fast-sailing craft
formerly employed by the publishers of news-
papers for such service as intercepting incom-
ing ships, iu order to obtain news in advance of
their arrival in port.

The steamships Bavaria . . . ami tin-china . . . passed
this point at 11 o'clock this morning, and were boarded by
thr IK -ir.*- 1/«(7(* of the press.

year York Tribune, June 16, 1862.

newt (nut), «. (X ME. newte, an erroneous form
ilnc to tnisdivision of an ewte; etcte, ettete, etc.,
Ix'ing the same as eret, eft: see eft*.'] A tailed
batrachian ; an animal of the genus Iriinn in
a broad sense, as T. cristatux, the great warty

Crested Newt ( Triton crittatus}.

or crested newt, or T. (Lissotriton) punctatug,
the common smooth newt; an eft; anasker; a
frit on. They begin life as tadpoles hatched from eggs,
Inn never lose the tail. They are harmless and inoffen-
sive little creatures, from 3 to 6 Inches long, living in
ponds and ditches, sometimes crawling out of the water
in damp places ; they live on animal food, as water-Insects
and their larvie, worms, tadpoles, etc. The name ia ex-
tended to any similar batrachian of small size, as one of
the AmWystvmidce, I'Uthodontidtt, Salamandrida, etc.
Newts and blind-worms, do no wrong,
Come not near our fairy queen.

Shalt., M. N. D., 1L 2. 11.
Blind newts, the C&ciliidct.

Newtonian (uu-to'ni-an), n. and n. [< Newton
(see def. ) + -ian.~\ I. "n. Pertaining to Sir Isaac
Newton (1642-1727), or formed or discovered
by him — Kewtonlan criterion. Seecrtterion.— New-
tonian philosophy, the doctrine of Newton that thechief
phenomena of the heavens are due to an attraction of gravi-
tation, and that similar attractions explain many molecu-
lar phenomena. — Newtonian potential, a potential vary-
ing inversely as the distance.like that of gravitation. —

. Newtonian system. See x<>l<u- nfttrw, under solar. —
Newtonian telescope. See telescope.— Newtonian
theory of light. See Kght\, 1.

II, n. 1. Afollowerof Newton in philosophy.
— 2. A Newtonian reflecting telescope.

The result was a Newtonian of exquisite definition, with
an aperture of two, and a focal length of twenty feet.

.1. -V. Clerke, Astron. in 19th Cent., p. 109.

Newtonic (nu-ton'ik), a. [< Aincfem (see Xew-
liiiiiini) + -ic.] 8ame as Keirtonian — Newtonic
rays, the visible rays of the spectrum. See spectrum,

First, we have the visible rays of medium refrangibility,
ranging from red to violet, and sometimes called the New-
tonic rays. J. Fiske, Cosmic Philos., I. 19.

Newton's color-diagram, diagram, disk. See

colo)'-(li(t(/i'«nt, etc.

Newton's law of cooling. See law*.
Newton's metal. See metal.
New-year (nu'yeV), n. [Early mod. E. also
\rirr Ycrre, etc.; <ME. new yere, new %er, etc.,
< AS. »iwe gear, new year: see new and year.}
I. n. 1. The year approaching or newly begun :
as. it is common to make good resolutions for
the Xeic-year. — 2. New-\ ear's day; the first
day of the year.

For hit is 30! [Vulej and mre jer.
Sir Oaunyne and the Green Knight (E. E. T. S.\ 1. 284.
For I would see the sun rise upon the glad yew-year.

Tennyson, May Queen, New- Year's Eve.

3t. A congratulation or good wish for the com-
ing year.

A scholler presented a gratulatorie nric-yerre unto sir
Thomas Moore in prose, and he reading it ... ask'd him
whether hee could turne it into verse?

Copley, Wits, Kits, and Fancies. (Nares.)
New- Year's day, the tlrst day of the New-year: tln>
nrxt • lay "f .fanuary. In m:uiy countries the day is a legal
hnliii:i\. .unl is < , iriinitt'd by the giving of presents and
irrm-r:il ffstivitii s.

-Vfic Year's Day, however, was his | Peter Stuyvesant's)
favorite festival. Ining, Knickerbocker, p. 403.

next

New-Yorker ( nu-yor'ker), ». [< New York (see

ilcf.) + -</•'.] A native or an inhabitant of
tin- State or <'ity of New York.

New York fern. A common shicid-tvn.

l>nliiiiii \<>i-i hiii-ni-i ii.-i . of tin- eastern t'niti-il
States.

New York godwit. See </<«/in/.
New-Zealand falcon, flax, subregion, etc.

SIT iiltntu. etf.

nexa'llnek'sal). «. [<»<./•(»,«) + -«/.] In Horn.
Imr, involving or exacting servitude for debt.

l',v ni the nexal creditor's imprisonment of his defaulting
ili-lilor, . . . which was not abolished until the fifth ci'ntiiry
of tlic city, may not unfittingly, in view of tin- rrm-llii's
that too often attended it, be said to have savoured more
of private vengeance than either punishment or procedure
In reparation. Kncyc. Brit., XX. 876.

Nexal contract, the contract by which a debtor who was
unable t<> pny iHiiind himself an if he were a ilave to his
creditor. See nexutn.

The I'li'tilian law of 42M, abolishing the nrxol contract.
Kncyc. Brit., XX. 881.

nexi. «. Plural of nexus?.

nexible (nek'si-bl), «. [< LL. nexibilis, tied or
bound together, < L. nectere, pp. nexus, tie
together, interlace. Cf. anneet, i-imnn-t. etc.]
Capable of being knitted together. Bloutit.
[Rare.]

next (nekst), arfc. and prep. [< ME. next, necst,
nest, < AS. nehst, nylmt, next, nedhst = OS. ndlitxt
= OFries. nest = OHO. nahont, naliist, MHG.
iidltegt, na'hest, inehyt, ndst, niist, G. nahett =
Sw. Hiiit = Dan. imxt. next, nearest, uighest,
superl. of nedh, nigh: see nigh, of whicn next
is simply the older superlative. Cf. near1, the
older comparative of niyli.'] I. ade. 1. Nighest;
nearest; in the place, position, rank, or turn
which is nearest: as, next before; next after
you.

Nothing will bring them from theyr uncivil! life sooner
then learning and discipline, next after the knowledge and
f care of God. Spenser, State of Ireland.

Before you, and next unto high heaven,

I love your son. Shalt., All's Well, I. 8. 199.

Who knows not that Truth Is strong next to the Al-
mighty? MiUon, Areopagitica, p. 52.

2. In theplace or turn immediately succeed-
ing: as, Who comes nextt

What Impossible matter will he make easy next?

Shak., Tempest, ii. 1. 89.

Our men with what came /(•/-/ to hand were forced to
make their passage among them.

Quoted in ('apt. John Smith's Works, I. 101.

Next, her white hand an antique goblet brings —
A goblet sacred to the Pylian kings.

Pope, Iliad, xl. 772.

Next to. (a) Immediately after; as second In choice or
consideration.

Next to the statues, there Is nothing In Rome more sur-
prising than that amazing variety of ancient pillars of so
many kinds of marble.

Addison, Remarks on Italy (ed. Bohn), I. 476.

They were never either heard or talked of — which, next
tn being universally applauded, should be the object of
ambition of all magistrates and rulers.

Irrimj, Knickerbocker, p. 148.
(Ii) Almost; within a little of being : as, next to nothing.

That 's a difficulty next to Impossible. Kmre.

The Puritans . . . forgot, or never knew, that it [cleri-
cal subscription] was invented, or next to invented, by the
episcopal founder of Nonconformity.

R. W. Dixon, Hist. Church of Eng., xx.

What is a sad thing is that one man should be dining
off turtle and ortolans, and another man have next to no
dinner at all. W. II. Mattock, Social Equality, p. 203.

Next to nothing. See nothiny.

II. prep. Nearest to; immediately adjacent
to. ("Nigh," "near," "next" . . . may be regarded In
construction as prepositions, or as adjectives with the prep-
osition "to" understood. Angus, Handbook of the Eng-
lish Tongue, p. 234. 1

next (nekst), a. [< ME. nexte (also itfst, > E.
dial, neest, Sc. neist), < AS. nexta, nehxta, nyhnta
(= OS. nahisto = OPries. nente = OHG. nahixto,
MHG. ndheste, nteheste, n(?hst, G. nahrxt, lu'irhxt
= Sw. ndst = Dan. tuest), next, nighest, < nehst,
adv., superl. of nedh, nigh: see next, adr. Cf.
iiii/lt, «.] 1. Nighest; nearest in place or posi-
tion; adjoining: as, the next town; the next
room.

I have been with Sir Oliver Martext, the vicar of the
next village. Shot. , As you Like It, IU. S. 44.

2. Nearest in order, succession, or rank; im-
mediately succeeding: as, advise me in your
wrj-Mctti-r: ii'j-ttime; next month.

The nexten tune that It play'd seen . . .
Was "Fareweel to my mither the queen."

The Twa Sisters (Child's Ballads, II. 243).

Pray let it appear In your arxt what a Proficient you
are. otherwise some Blame may light on me that placed
you thi'tv. Hinrell, Letters, I. v. 28.

next

This year, on the last day of November, being the last
day of the next week, there was heard several loud noises,
or reports. ff. Morton, New England's Memorial, p. 325.

r repor!

This is in order to have something to brag of the next
time. Congreve, Way of the World, i. 9.

3f. Nearest or shortest in point of distance or
of time ; most direct in respect of the way or
means.

This messager on morwe, whan he wook,
Unto the castel halt the nexte wey.

Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 1. 709.

A prophet I, madam ; and I speak the truth the next

way. Shak., All's Well, i. 3. «3.

The next way home 's the farthest way about.

Quarles, Emblems, iv. 2.
4. The last preceding.

Graunte us sone
The same thing, the same bone,
That to thise nexte folke thou hast don.

Chawer, House of Fame, 1. 1775.

Each following day

Became the next day's master, till the last
Made former wonders its.

Shak., Hen. VIII., i. 1. 17.

Next door to. See door.— Next friend, in law. See
friend.— Next Of kin. See Wnl.— Next suit, in cards,
the other suit of the same color. = Syn. Nearest, Next. See
neari.

nextert, «. [Irreg. < next + -er3, compar. suffix.]
Same as next.

In the nexter night.

Gascoigne, Philomene (ed. Arber), p. 111.

nextlyt (nekst'li), adv. In the next place ; next.

The thing nextly chosen or preferred when a man wills

to walk. Edwards, Freedom of the Will, i. 1.

nextness (nekst'nes), n. The state or fact of
being next, or immediately near or contiguous ;
contiguity.

These elements of feeling have relations of nextness or
contiguity in space, which are exemplified by the sight-
perceptions of contiguous points.

W. K. Clifford, Lectures, I. 244.

next-ways (nekst'waz), adv. Directly. Hal-
Uwell. [Prov. Eng.]

nexunl (nek'sum), n. [L., an obligation, con-
tract, neut. of nexus, pp. of nectere, to bind to-
gether: see nexible.] In Bom. law: (a) The
contract, and the public ceremony manifesting
it, by which, under the form of a sale with
scales and copper, the ostensible pecuniary
consideration, a debtor who was unable to pay
became the bondman of his creditor. (6) The
obligation or servitude, usually implying close
confinement on the creditor's premises, and
power of chaining and flogging. The contract
or obligation was sometimes dependent on or
only enforceable by judicial proceedings.

nexus1 (nek'sus),»i.; pi. nexus (-BUS). [Qi.nexus
(nexu-), a tie, bond, connection, < nectere, tie
together, bind: see nexiblc."] 1. Tie; connec-
tion; interdependence existing between the
several members or individuals of a series or
group. — 2. In medieval music, melodic motion
by skips.

nexus2 (nek'sus), n. ; pi. nexi (-si). [L. nexus,
pp. of nectere, tie together, bind: see nexible,
nexum, etc.] In Rom. law : (a) A free-born per-
son who had contracted the obligation called
nexum, and thus became liable to be seized by
his creditor if he failed to pay, and to be com-
pelled to serve him until the debt was dis-
charged, (ft) The bond or obligation by which
such a person was held.

neyt, adv. and prep. An obsolete form of neiglfi
and nigh.

Ng. In chem., the symbol for nonvegium.

N. G. An abbreviation (a) of National Guard;
(b) [I. c.] of no good or no go. [In the latter
use colloq. or slang.]

N. Gr. An abbreviation of New Greek.

N. H. G. An abbreviation of New High Ger-
man.

nit, n. See ny1.

Ni. In chem., the symbol for nickel.

Niagara limestone, Niagara shale. See lime-
stone, shale.

niare (ni-ar'), n. [Native name.] The African
or Cape buffalo. See buffalo1.

niast (ni'as), n. [Also niaise, nyas (and corrupt-
ly eyas, by misdivision of a nias) ; < OF. (also
F.) niais = Pr. nizaic, niaic = It. nidiace, also
nidaso, niaso, a young hawk taken in its nest,
appar. < L. nidus, a nest: see nest1, nidus."] 1.
A young hawk; an eyas. — 2. A ninny; a sim-
pleton.

Laugh'd at, sweet bird ! is that the scruple ? come, come,
Thou art a niaise. B. Joneon, Devil is an Ass, i. 3.

nib1 (nib), n. [Also knib; a mod. var. of neb,
perhaps in part due to association with nibble :
see nib.'] 1. The beak or bill, as of a bird; neb.

3984 nice

— 2. The point of anything, as the pointed end Nicseno-Constantinopolitan (ni-se 'no-kon-
of a pen or tlie extremity or toe of a crowbar.— stan'ti-no-pol'i-tan), a. Of or pertaining to
3. A small pen of the usual form for insertion Nicasa and to Constantinople; noting the second
in a penholder.— 4. The handle of a scythe- form of the Nicene creed as agreeing with that
snath, to which it is attached by a sliding ring authorized at Niceea and as promulgated by the
that can be tightened by a bolt or wedge. E. first council of Constantinople. See Nicene.
H. Knight.— 5. A separate adjustable limb of a Nicaraguan (nik-a-ra'gwan), a. and n. [< Nic-
permutation-key. E. H. Knight.— 6. In the aruijua (see def.) + -aw.] I. a. Of or pertam-
picker of a loom fitted with a drop-box for car- ing to Nicaragua, a republic in Central Amer-
rying two or more shuttles, a projection from ica, south of Honduras and north of Costa
the back side of the picker, working in a groove Eica: as, the Nicaraguan lizard.

or guide-way, and cooperating with the picker- II. «. A native or an inhabitant of Nicaragua.

spindle to reduce friction and cause the picker Nicaragua wood. See pea cii -wood.

to strike squarely against the end of the shuttle, niccolic (ni-kol'ik), a. [< NL. niceol-um +

— 7. See coffee-nib and cacao. -ic.] Pertaining to or consisting of nickel.
The seeds [of the cocoa] are reduced to the form of nibs, niccoliferous (nik-o-lif e-rus), a. [< NL. nic-

which are separated from the shells or husks by the action colum, nickel, + L. ferre = K bear1-.} bee
of a powerful fan blast. Encyc. Brit., VI. 102. mckelifcrous.

nib1 (nib), v. t.; pret. and pp. nibbed, ppr. nib- niccolite(nik'o-lit),M. [(.NL,. niccol-um, nickel,
bing. [< nil1, n."] To furnish with a nib or + -jfe2.] Native nickel arsenide, a mineral
point ; mend or trim the nib of, as a pen. occurring usually massive, of a pale copper-red

How profoundly would he nib a pen ! color and metallic luster. Also called copper-

Lamb, South-Sea House, nickel and nickeline.

nib2t (nib), v. i. [A var. of nip1. Cf. nibble.'] nice (nis), a. [< ME. nice, nyce, nys, < OF. nice,

niche, nisce, simple, foolish, ignorant, F. nice,
simple, foolish, = Pr. nee, nesci = Sp. necio =
Pg. nescio, foolish, impudent, ignorant, = It.
ne*cw,ignorant, < L.«esci«s,ignorant,not know-
ing; cf. nescire, know not, be ignorant of, < ne,
not, '+ scire, know: see science, and cf. nescients,
nescient. All the senses proceed from the lit.

To nibble.

When the fish begin to nib and bite,

The moving of the float doth them bewray.

John Dennys (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 161).

Nibban (nib'an), n. The Pali form of Nir-
vana.
nibble (nib'l), «.; pret. and pp. nibbled, ppr. nib-

off small bits ; gnaw. velopment which may be compared with that

All tenderest birds there find a pleasant screen, . . . of fond'*, 'foolish, weakly affectioned, affection-
Nibble the little cupped flowers, and sing. ate/ etc., of innocent, 'harmless, simple, fool-

Keats, Sleep and Poetry. igllj iunatiC)> etc., of lewd, 'ignorant, simple,

The paint brush is made by chewing the end of a reed ru(je, coarse, vile,' etc., of silly, ' happy, blessed,
is reduced to filaments, and L innocent, foolish, 'etc., andotherwordsin which

the notion of ' ignorance ' is variously developed
in opposite directions. Some assume a confu-
sion of nice with the OF. and F. niais, simple
(see nias); but this is unnecessary.] If. Igno-
rant; weak; foolish.

Now witterly ich am vn-wis & wonderliche nyce,
Thus vn-hendly & hard mi herte to blame.

William of Palerne (E. E. T. S.), 1. 491.

But say that we ben wise and nothing nice.

Chaucer, Wife of Bath's Tale, L 82.

I broujte thee bothe god & man in fere;
Whi were thou so nyce to leete him go?

Hymns to Virgin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 54.

2f. Trivial; unimportant.

The letter was not nice, but full of charge

Of dear import. Shak., R. and J., v. 2. 18.

3. Fastidious; very particular or scrupulous;
dainty ; difficult to please or satisfy ; exacting ;
squeamish.

Be not to noyows, to nyce, ne to newfangle ;

Be not to orped, to overthwarte, & othus thou hate.

Boo/re of Precedence (E. E. T. S., extra ser.X i. 66.
'Tis, my Lord, a grave and weighty undertaking, in this
nice and captious age, to deliver to posterity a three-years
war. Evelyn, To my Lord Treasurer.

Lucy. Nay, Sir Lucius, I thought you wa'n't rich enough
to be so nice .'

Sir Luc. Upon my word, young woman, you have hit it :
— I am so poor that I can't afford to do a dirty action.

Sheridan, The Rivals, ii. 2.

I have seen her (the Duchess of York] veiy much amused
with jokes, stories, and allusions which would shock a very
nice person. Greville, Memoirs, Aug. 15, 1818.

4. Discriminating; critical; discerning; acute.
We imputed it to a nice & scholasticall curiositie in such

makers. Puttenhmn, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 86.

Our author, happy in a judge so nice-,

Produced his play, and begg'd the knight's advice.

Pope, Essay on Criticism, 1. 273.

He sings to the wide world and she to her nest-
In the nice ear of Nature which song is the best ?

Lowell, Vision of Sir Launfal, i.

5. Characterized by exactness, accuracy, or
precision ; formed or performed with precision
or minuteness and exactness of detail; accu-
rate; exact; precise: as, wife proportions; nici-
calculations or workmanship.

Poetic Justice, with her lifted scale,

Where, in nice balance, truth wilh gold she weighs.

Pope, Dunciad, i. 53.

No pathway meets the wanderer's ken,
Unless he climb, with footing win',
A far projecting precipice.

Scott, L. of the L., 1. 14.

In the business of life, prompt and decisive action has
again and again to be taken upon a nice estimate of prob-
abilities, llimrt, Nature and Thought, p. 17.

6. Fine; delicate; involving or demanding
_ scrupulous care or consideration ; subtle ; dif-

bage-paim. ficult to treat or settle.

R. Curzon, Monast. in the Levant, p. 88.

2. To bite very slightly or gently ; bite off small
pieces of.

The roving trout . . .
. . . greedily sucks in the twining bait,
And tugs and nibbles the fallacious meat.

Gay, Rural Sports, i.

3. To catch ; nab. [Slang.]

The rogue has spied me now ; he nibbled me finely once,
too. Middleton, Trick to Catch the Old One, i. 4.

II. intrans. 1. To bite gently; bite off small
pieces : as, fishes nibble at the bait.

Thy turfy mountains, where live nibbling sheep,
And flat meads thatch'd with stover, them to keep.

Shak., Tempest, iv. 1. 62.

2. Figuratively, to carp; make a petty attack:
with at.

Instead of returning a full answer to my book, he mani-
festly falls a nibbling at one single passage in it. Tillotgon.

I saw the critics prepared to nibble at my letter.

Steele, Tatler, No. 87.

3f. To fidget the fingers about.

To nibble with the fingers, as unmannerly boies do with
their points when they are spoken to.

Baret,1580. (Halliwett.)

nibble (nib'l), n. [< nibble, v.] The act of nib-
bling; a little bite; also, a small morsel or bit.
Yo'r sheep will be a' folded, a reckon, M easier Pratt, for
there '11 ne'er be a nibble o' grass to be seen this two month.
Mrs. Gaskell, Sylvia's Lovers, xii.

nibbler (nib'ler), n. [< nibble + -er1."} 1. One

who nibbles; one who bites a little at a time.

The tender nibbler would not touch the bait.

Shak., Passionate Pilgrim, 1. 53.

2. A fish : same as chogset.
nibbling (nib'ling), n. [Verbal n. of nibble, ».]
1. The act of one who nibbles. — 2. In lenn-
making, the reduction of a glass blank to round-
ness preparatory to grinding. It is done by means
of a pair of soft iron pliers called shanks, which crumble
away the glass from the edges without slipping. Also
called shankimj.

nibblingly (nib'ling-li), adv.
manner.

niblick (nib'lik), «. [Origin obscure.] A
kind of club used in the game of golf, having
a dumpy cup-shaped iron head. It is used to
jerk the ball out of sand, ruts, rough ground, etc .

nib-nib (nib'nib), n. See bablah.

nibourt, n. An obsolete form of neighbor.

nibu (ne'bo), n. [Jap., < ni, two, + bti, a divi-
sion.] An oblong square-cornered silver coin
with untrimmed edges, formerly current in
Japan.

nibung (nib'ung), n. [Malay.] An elegant
palm, Oneospenna filamentosa, growing massed
in swamps in the Malay archipelago, it is a

In a nibbling

nice

Why, brother, wherefore stand you on nice point*?

.VArtt., :t lien. VI., Iv. 7. .18.

I have now Mild all that I could think convenient «]*•<,
so mVr ami'

.xv iji, Sentiment! of a Ch. of Eng. Man, II.

II is H met question t*> decide how far history may be.

:nliiiiitril illt» poelry; like " A'Misoll's Campaign," the

|XM<III ui:i> rn>] in .1 rhymed gazette.

/. D'fnriKli, Amen, of Ut,, II. 249.

7. prliriitr; soft; tender to excess; hence,
i-iisily iuflueuced or injured.

< onscience is really a nice and tender thing, and ought
Tiot to be handled roughly and severely.

Ktillingfeet, Sermon*, HI. xlll.
With how much ease Is a young Muse betray'd !
How nice the reputation of the maid !

Roscommon, On Translated Verse.

8f. Modest ; coy ; reserved.
Dear love, continue nice and chaste. Donne, Song.

They were neither nice nor coy.
KMn Hoott arj the Tanner (Child's Ballads, V. 229).

9. Pleasant or agreeable to the senses; deli-
cate; tender; sweet; delicious; dainty: as, a
nice bit; a nice tint.

Sweet-breads and cock's combs . . . are very nice.

C. Johmtone, Chrysal, II. II.

10. Pleasing or agreeable in general, (a) Elegant
or tasteful; affording or fitted to afford pleasure; pleas-
ing; pleasant: often used with some implication of con-
tempt.

Thou studlest aftyr nyce aray.
And maklHt greet cost in clothing.

Political Poems, etc. (ed. 1'urnlvall), p. 178.
I Intend to dine with Mrs. Borgrave, and in the evening
take a nice walk.

Miss Carter, Letters to Mrs. Montagu (1769), II. 34.

Miss Brown's is a pretty book, written In very nice Ameri-
can, about two charming girls who went to college.

Athenantm, No. 3087, p. 172.

((>) Agreeable; pleasant; good: applied to persons. [Col-
loq.J

"Not?»tc«of Master Enoch, "said Dick. . . . "Youmustn't
blame un," said Geoffrey. . . . " When he 'shad a gallon of
elder . . . his manners be as good as anybody's."

T. Hardy, Under the Greenwood Tree, v. 1.

She had the best intention of being nice to him.

Atlantic Monthly, LVIII. 4SD.

[Sice in this sense Is very common In colloquial use as a
general epithet of approbation applicable to anything that
pleases. ] — To make nice oft. See malcei . = Syn. 3. Xice,
Dainty, Fastidious, Stpteamish, finical, delicate, exquisite,
effeminate, fussy. AVe is the most general of the first four
words ; it suggests careful choice : as, he U nice in his lan-
guage and in his dress : it is rarely used of overwrought
delicacy. Dainty is stronger than nice, and ranges from
a commendable particularity to fastidiousness: as, to be
dainty in one's choice of clothes or company; a dainty vir-
tue. Fastidivtis almost always means a somewhat proud
or haughty particularity; a fastidious person is hard to
please, because he objects to minute points or to some
point in almost everything. Smteamish is founded upon
the notion of feeling nausea; hence It means fastidious
to an extreme, absurdly particular.— 4. Definite, rigorous,
strict. — 5. Accurate, Correct, Exact, etc. See accurate. —
9. Luscious, savory, palatable.

nicelingt (uls'ling), n. [< nice + -/in*/1.] An
over-nice person or critic ; a hair-splitter. [Ob-
solete or rare.]

But I would ask these Nicelingaone Question, wherein if
they can resolve me, then I will say, as they say, that scartls
are necessary, and not flags of pride.

Stubbes, Anat. of Abuses, p. 79.

nicely (nis'li), adv. [< »i/ce + -ty2.] In a nice
manner, in any sense of the word nice, (a) Fas-
tidiously ; critically ; curiously : as, he was disposed to look
into the matter too nicely.

Be satisfied if poetry be delightful, or helpful, or inspir-
ing, or all these together, but do not consider too nicely
why it is so. Lowell, Wordsworth.

(6) With delicate perception : as, to be nicely sensible, (e)
Accurately ; exactly ; with exact order or proportion : as,
the parts of a machine or building nicely adjusted ; a shape
nicely proportioned : a dress nicely fitted to the body, (rf)
Agreeably ; becomingly ; pleasantly : as, she was nicely
dressed, te) Satisfactorily : as, the work progresses nicely.
[Colloq.]

Nicene (m'sen), a. [< LL. Nicienus, less correct-
ly yiccitits, of Nictea or Nice (JVYcrenn fides, the
Nicene Creed), < Xictca, also 2ficca, < Gr. NVmua
(> Nixaiof, adj.), a name of several cities (see
def.),< v«aZoc, victorious, < «'«?, victory.] Of or
pertaining to Nica;a or Nice, a town of Bitliy-
nia, Asia Minor.— Nicene council, either of two gen-
eral councils which met at Nicsea. The first Nicene coun-
cil, which was also the first general council, met In A. 1>.
:t:i.~>, condemned Arianism, and promulgated the Nicene
Creed in its earlier form. The second Nicenc council,
accMimted also the seventh general council, was held in
787, and condemned the Iconoclasts. The recognition of
the first Nicene council as ecumenical has been almost uni-
versal um<m<.r Christians of nil confessions; it is uekium .
Ink'ed to the present day not only by the Roman Catholic
ami tbeOreak churches, and by many Protestant churches,
but by Nestorlans, Jacobites, and Copts. The Anglican
Church does not accept the sivi-ml Nio-ne council as ecu-
menical. Nicene Creed or Symbol, a summary of the
chief tenets of the Christian faith, tlrst set forth as of ecu-
menical authority by the first Nicenr council (A. D. 325),
but closely similar in wording to ancient creeds of Oriental
churches, and especially founded upon the baptismal creed

:t085

of thechurchof Crcsarealn Palestine. The distinctive word
:i iilnl ;i[ N ]M to i xcluiic the |M>!i»ibility of an Allan eon-
^unction was hnmnvtuivn (coimiili-tariiial i. which word,
however, was already In well-establlxhed theological use.
This creed ended with the words and in the Holy Ghott, and
an anathema against the distinctive i uiuns

was subjoined to It. The second general council - that Is,
the drat ConstanUnopolitan (A. 11. 381) — reaffirmed this
creed, and also authorized, as subsidiary to it, an explan-
atory version previously formulated, probably in a local
synod at Antloch, anil close!) similar to ih«- liaptismalcrced
of the church of Jerusalem, differing from the Mcene form
very slightly In wording, but adding a fuller statement as to
the lloi> ciio-t. directed against the heresy of the Macedo-
nians, and concluding as In the form still used. At the Chal-
'•< <l«>nian (or fourth general) council (A. i>. 451), the second
form was authorized equally with the first as the Nicene
faith, and was officially and historically known from that
time forward as the fluent Creed ; church historians, how-
ever, sometimes speak of it as the Xicomo-Coitstantinopol-
itan Creed. Both these forms have been reaffirmed evei
since by all councils claiming to be ecumenical. The sec
ond form came into general use in the Eastern Church in
the latter part of the fifth century, and has remained unal-
tered in that church to the present day. It remained un-
altered In the West also for some centuries, but an Impor-
tant addition, namely, the word fliaque, 'and (from) the
• Son, 'after the words who proceedeth from the Father, In the
last paragraph, was Introduced in the sixth century, and,
though still rejected by the Roman Church in the ninth
century, had by the eleventh become accepted throughout
all westeni Europe. It Is this form, with the Interpolated
filioque, which Is used by the Roman Church, the Anglican
Church, and all Protestant churches which accept the Ni-
cene Creed, and It is this last form, therefore, which is gen-
erally called by that name. The Western forms begin " I
believe," not " We believe," as In the Greek. The Nicene
Creed In Its second form is the only authoritative creed of
the Eastern Church.

niceness (nis'nes), n. The character or qual-
ity of being nice, in any sense of that word.
= Syn. See nice.

nicery(m'ser-i),». [< « ice + -ery.] Daintiness;
affectation of delicacy. Chauman.

niceteet, »• A Middle English form of nicety.

nicety (ni'se-ti), n. ; pi. niceties (-tiz). [< ME.
nicetee, nycetc, nysete, < OF. nicete, simpleness,
foolishness, etc., < nice, simple, foolish: see
nice and -ity, -hr.] If. Ignorance ; folly ; fool-
ishness; triviality.

He halt hit a niicrtr and a foul shame

To beggen other to borwe bole of God one.

Fieri Plowman (C), xvli. 370.

Now, parde, fol, yet were It bet for the
Han holde thy pea than shewed thy nysctt.

Chaucer, Parliament of Fowls, 1. 572.

2. Fastidiousness ; extreme or excessive deli-
cacy; squcamishness.

So love doth loathe disdainful nicety. Spenser.

Pray, Mr. Thomas, what is it all of a sudden offends your
Xicety at our house? Steele, Conscious Lovers, I. 1.

That, perhaps, may be owing to his nicety. Great men
are not easily satisfied, Ooldsmith, Good-natured Man, ii.

If yon wish your wife to be the pink of nicety, you should
clear your court of demi-reputatlons.

K. L. Stevenson, Prince Otto, II. 10.

3. Nice discrimination; delicacy of perception ;
acuteness.

Nor was this Xirety of His [the Earl of Dorset's] Judg-
ment confined only to Books and Literature ; but was the
same in Statuary, Painting, and all other Parts of Art.

Prior, Poems, Ded.

4. A nice distinction; a refinement; a subtlety;
a fine-drawn point or criticism.

Thus much for the terme, though not greatly pertinent
to the matter, yet not vnpleasant to know for them that
delight in such nicities.

Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 210.
These are nicities that become not those that peruse so
serious a mystery. Sir T. Brmmt, Religio Medici, L 22.
Pray stay not on Niceties, but be advis'd.

Steele, Grief A-la-.Mo.le, iii. 1.

5. Delicacy; exactness; accuracy; precision.
By his own nicety of observation he had already formed

such a system of metrical harmony as he never afterwards
much needed, or much endeavoured, to improve.

Johnson, Waller.

She touched the Imperious fantastic humour of the char-
acter with nicety. Lamb, Old Actors.
Conscience is harder than our enemies,
Knows more, accuses with more nicety.

George Eliot, Spanish Gypsy.
His [Grey'sl nicety in the use of vowel-sounds.

Lowell, New Princeton Rev., I. 160.

6. A dainty or delicacy; something rare or
choice : usually in the plural.

Of these mauer of niceteet ye shal flnde in many places
of our booke. Putteiiham, Arte of Eng. Poesle, p. 111.

7. Nice appearance ; agreeableness of appear-
ance— To a nicety, to a turn ; with great exactness.

nicht, orfi'. [ME., lit. 'not I,' < AS., < we, not,
+ -n: L] No.

niche (nich), n. [< F. niche, < It. nicchia. a niche,
a recess in a wall likened to the hollow of a
shell, < iiin-liiit. a shell, also a niche, with a
change of initial m to « (seen also in It. ncxpola,
< L. nirsi>itnm. a medlar, and in map1, naiikiii,
unit1, and nat3, etc.), and a reg. change of L.

nicify

-t nl n.i lo It. -rchia (as in rcccliin, < L.

old, i'tc.), < \i. iiii/iiln.i, Hii/tilii*. mifiiiliif. a

musNrl: SIT Mjitilii.i.] 1. A HOOK or re

V I'ilically, a recess

of a statue, a vase, or other ornament. In an-

sea-
recess;

cient Roman architecture niches were generally semicir-
cular in plan, and terminated In a semi-dome at the top.
They were sometimes, however, square. headed, and In clas-

!

Niche {n central pier of treat western portal, Amiens Cathedral,
France ; i3lh century.

slcal architecture sometimes also square in plan. They
were ornamented with pillars, architraves, and consoles,
and In other ways. In the architecture of the middle ages
niches were extensively used in decoration and for the re-
ception of statues. In the Romanesque style they were so
shallow as tu be little more than panels, and the figures
were frequently carved on the back in high relief. In the
Pointed style they became more deeply recessed, and were
highly enriched with elaborate canopies, and often much
accessory ornament. In plan they are roost frequently
a semi-octagon or a semi-hexagon, and their heads are
formed of groined vaulting, with bosses and pendants ac-
cording to the prevalent architecture of the time. They are
often projected on corbels, and adonied with pillars, but-
tresses, and various moldings. Compare cut under gallery.

In each of the niches are two statues of a man and wo-
niau In alto-relievo.

Pococlce, Description of the East, II. L 134.

There are niches, It Is true, on each side of the gateway,
like those found at Martian. 1 and other Pagan temples;
but, like those at Ahmedabad, they are without Images.

J. Fergusson, Hist. Indian Arch., p. 81.

Hence — 2. Figuratively, a position or condition
in which a person or tiling is placed; one's
assigned or appropriate place.

After every deduction has been made, the work fills a
niche of its own, and is without competitor.

Raolte of Precedence (E. £. T. S. , extra ser.), p. 49, note.

niche (nich), v. t. ; pret. and pp. niched, ppr.
niching. [< niche, w.] 1. To furnish with a
niche or with niches. — 2. To place in a niche,
literally or figuratively.

At length I came within sight of them, . . . where they
sat cosily niched into what you might call a bunker, a lit-
tle sand pit, dry and snug, and surrounded by its banks.
Scott, Redgauntlet, letter x.

So you see my position, and why I am niched here for
life, as a schoolmaster. //. B. Stoice, Oldtown, p. 227.

Those niched shapes of noble mould.

Tennyson, The Daisy.

nichelt, «. See nickil.

nichert, »• An obsolete form of nickrr3.

nichllt, nichelt, "• [< OF. nichil, < L. nihil,
nothing: see ;i««i7, »i/2.] Nothing; in old Kmj.
line, a corrupt form of the Latin niliil, used by
a sheriff in making return that assets or debt-
ors are worthless — Clerk of the nichels. see clerk.

nichil,''. [<. nichil, ».] I.t intruns. Jnold£ni/.
law, to make return, as sheriff, that a debt is
worthless, either because the debtor cannot be
found, or because of his inability to pay.

In case any sheriff . . . shall nichil or not duly answer
any debt, . . . levied, collected, or received, etc.

Eng. Slat, of 1710.

II. frans. To castrate. Halliicell. [Prov.
Eng.]

Nicholson's hydrometer. See Hydrometer.
nicht (nicht), H. An obsolete or Scotch form
of night.

nicifyt(ni'si-fi),r. f. [<nice+-«-/y.] To make

nice of (a thing); be squeamish about. [Rare.]

Faire la sadinette. To mince It, nidfe it, make It dainty,

be very squeamish, backward, or coy. Cotgrmce.

nick

mua.- (nik), «. [Avar, of nock, prob. in part
due to confusion with nick'*, but mainly for di-
minutive effect, as in tip, var. of top, etc., tick-
lock, imitative of a light and a heavy stroke, etc.
Cf. G. knick, a flaw, knicken, crack. There are
perhaps several orig. diff . words confused under
this form.] 1. A hollow cut or slight depres-
sion made in the surface of anything; a notch.
Split that forked stick, with such a nick or notch at one
end of it as may keep the line from any more of it ravel-
ling from about the stick than so much of it as you intend.
/. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 137.

The hollow groove extending across the shank [of a

ferent founts o

me body. Encyc.

. 698.

3986

or in the nick of time— that is, at the right mo-
ment, just when most needed or demanded.
The masque dogg'd me, I hit it in the nick;
A fetch to get my diamond, my dear stone.

Middleton, Blurt, Master-Constable, ii. 2.
Most fit opportunity ! her grace comes just f th' nick.

Ford, Love's Sacrifice, ii. 2.

I never could have found him in a sweeter temper for
mv purpose — to be sure, I'm just come in the nick!

Sheridan, The Rivals, iv. 3.

This harsh restorative . . . was presented to English
poetry in the nick of time.

E. Gosse, From Shakespeare to Pope, p. 40.

3. A lucky or winning throw in the game of
hazard: as, eleven is the nick to seven. See
hazard, 1.

notched sticks.— 3t. A false bottom in a beer-
can, by which customers were cheated, the
nick below and the froth above filling up part
of the measure.

Cannes of beere (malt sod in fishes broth),
And those they say are flll'd with nick and froth.

Rowlands, Knave of Hearts (1613). (Nares.)

Out Of all nlckt, past all counting.

I tell you what Launce, his man, told me ; he loved her
out of all nick. Shak., T. G. of V., iv. 2. 76.

nick1 (nik), v. [< nick1, n.~] I. trans. 1. To
make a nick or notch in ; notch ; cut or mark
with nicks or notches.

My master preaches patience to him, and the while
His man with scissors nicks him like a fool.

Shak.,C. of E., v. 1. 175.

The farmer is advised [in Fitzherbert's book on Hus-
bandry, published in 1523) to have a payre of tables (tab-
lets), and to write down anything that is amiss as he goes
his rounds ; if he cannot write, let him nycke the defautes
upon a stycke. Oliphant, The New English, I. 407.

2. To sever with a snip or single cut, as with
shears. [Scotch.]

" Ay, ay ! " quo he [Death], and shook his head,
" It's e en a lang, lang time indeed
Sin' I began to nick the thread,
And choke the breath."

Burns, Death and Doctor Hornbook.

3f. To cut short; abridge. See nick1, n., 3.
The itch of his affection should not then
Have nick'd his captainship at such a point.

Shak., A. and C., iii. 13. 8.

There was a tapster, that with his pots smalnesse, and
with frothing of his drinke, had got a good summe of mon-
ey together. This nicking of the pots he would never
leave. Life of Jiobin Goodfettow (1628). (Halliwell.)

4f. To break or crack; smash as the nickers
used to do. See nicker^, 2.

You men of wares, the men of wars will nick ye ;
For starve nor beg they must not.

Fletcher, Mad Lover, i. 1.

Breaks Watch-men's Heads, and Chair-men's Glasses,
And thence proceeds to nicking Sashes.

Prior, Alma, iii.

5. In coal-mining, to cut (the coal) on the side,
after kirving, holing, or undercutting. The part
of the coal-seam which has been kirved and nicked is then
ready to be wedged or blasted down.— To nick a horse's
tall, to make an incision at the root of the tail to cause
the horse to carry it higher.

nick2t (nik), v. i. [< ME. nickcn, nikken = OFries.
hnekka = MD. nickcn, D. nikken, also knikken,
nod, wink, = MLG. LG. nicken = OHG. nicchen,
MHG. G. nicken = Sw. nicka = Dan. nikke, nod ;
freq. of AS. hnigan = OS. hnigan = OFries.
hniga, niga = D. nijgen = MLG. nigen — OHG.
hnigan, nigan, MHG. nigen = Icel. hniga = Sw.
niga = Dan. neje = Goth, hneiwan, strong verb,
incline, bow, sink, fall; cf. AS. hncegan, gehtia>-
gan = OS. hnegan = OHG. h iieigan, neigcn, MHG.
G. neigen = Goth. Imaiwjan, weak verb, cause
to incline, bend, etc.; perhaps akin to L. co-
nivere, wink at, nicere, beckon, nictarc, wink :
see connive, nictate, nictitate.'] To nod; wink.
— To nick with nay, to meet one with a refusal; dis-
appoint by denying.

gif sche nickes with nay & nel noujt com sone.

William of Palerne (E. E. T. S.), 1. 4145.

As I have but one boon to ask, I trust you will not nick

me with nay. Scott, Abbot, xxxviii.

nick3 (nik), n. [Perhaps a particular use of
nick1 , as a ' point marked' ; otherwise < nick2,
a ' wink' in the sense of ' moment.'] 1. Point,
especially point of time : as, in the nick of — that
is, on the point of (being or doing something).

Schol. Does the sea stagger ye ?

Mast. Now ye have hit the nick.

Fletcher, Pilgrim, iii. 6.

In the nick of being surprised, the lovers are let down
and escape at a trap-door. Steele, Guardian, No. 82.

2. The exact point (of time) which accords
with or is demanded by the necessities of the
case; the critical or right moment; the very
moment : used chiefly in the phrases TO the nick

In these verses by reason one of them doth as it were
nicke another, and haue a certaine extraordinary sence
with all. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 111.

Words nicking and resembling one the other are appli-
able to different significations. Camden, Remains, p. 158.

And then I have a salutation will nick all.

B. Jomon, Cynthia's Revels, 11. 1.

The just season of doing things must be nicked, and all
accidents improved. Sir X. L' Estrange.

He had . . . just nicked the time of dinner, for he came
in as the cloth was laying. Goldsmith, The Bee, No. 3.

2f. In gaming, to throw or turn up; hit or hit
upon.

My old luck : I never nicked seven that I did not throw
ames ace three times following.

Goldsmith, She Stoops to Conquer, iii.

3t. To delude or deceive ; cozen ; cheat, as at
dice.

We must be sometimes witty,

To nick a knave ; 'tis as useful as our gravity.

Fletcher (and another ?), Prophetess, iii. 1.

4. To catch in the act. Halliwell. [Prov.
Eng.]— To nick the nick, to hit exactly the critical
moment or time. Halliwell.

II. intrans. 1. To fit; unite or combine;
be adapted for combining: said, in stock-breed-
ing, of the crossing of one strain of blood with
another.— 2. To suit; compare; be compara-
ble. [Colloq.]

Only one sport "nicks" with cycling, and that is fair toe
and heel walking, doubtless owing to the strengthening
of the legs generally, and the ankle work.

Bury and HUlier, Cycling, p. 227.

3. In the game of hazard, to throw a winning
number. Compare nick3, n., 3. — 4f. To bet;
gamble.

Thou art some debauch'd, drunken, leud, hectoring,
gaming Companion, and want'st some Widow's old Gold
to nick upon. Wycherlen, Plain Dealer, ii. 1.

Nick4 (nik), n. [Not found in ME.; known in
mod. use only in Old Nick, the devil, supposed
to be a perverted use of (St.) Nicholas (G. Nico-
latis, in popular form Nickel, applied to the devil,
etc.). It is otherwise taken to be derived, with
a transfer of sense, from AS. nicor, a water-
goblin: for this, see nicker1. ~] The devil: usu-
ally witli the addition of Old.

Don't swear by the Styx.

It 's one of Old kick's

Most abominable tricks

To get men into a terrible fix.

J. G. Saxe, Dan Phaeton.

nick8t (nik), v. t. [< nick(name).'] To nick-
name ; hence, to annoy or tease by nicknaming.

Warbeck, as you nick him, came to me,
Commended by the states of Christendom,
A prince, though in distress.

Ford, Perkin Warbeck, iv. 3.

nickar-nuts, n. pi. Same as bondac-sceds.
nickar-tree, n. See nicker-tree.
nick-eared (nik'erd), a. Crop-eared.
Thou nick-eared lubber.

Sir H. Taylor, Ph. van Artevelde, II., iii. 1.

nicked (nikt), p. a. [< nick1 + -ed2.'] Notched ;
emarginate; specifically, in cntom., having a
small but distinct notch : said of a margin.

nickel (nik'el), ». and a. [= D. G. nickel =
Dan. nikkel = F. nickel = Euss. nikkeK = NL.
niccoliim,<, Sw. nickel, nickel, so called by Cron-
stedt in 1754, abbr. from Sw. kopparnickel (G.
kupfernickel), a mineral containing the metal, <
koppar (=E. copper) + "nickel, a word identified
by some with G. Nickel, the devil (see Nick*)
(cf. cobalt as related to kobold), and by others
compared with Icel. hnikill (Haldorson), a ball,
lump.] I. «. 1. Chemical symbol, Ni ; atomic
weight, 58. A metal closely related to cobalt,
with which it almost always occurs. The two are,
in fact, so much alike that their chemical separation is by
no means an easy task. The specific gravity of nickel is
given at 8.357 when cast, and 8.729 if rolled; in this and
in atomic weight it differs little from cobalt. Nickel and

nicker

cobalt are also closely allied to iron, which they resemble

in color, although slightly whiter than that metal, the

former having rather a yellowish tinge, the latter a bluish.

They are both magnetic, but in a less degree than iron.

Both also stand on a par with that metal in regard to most
of those qualities which make it valuable in the arts,
namely tenacity, malleability, and ductility, but both are
so much scarcer than iron that there is no possibility of
their replacing that metal to any considerable extent.
The occurrence of nickel (as also of cobalt) in connection
with iron in meteorites is interesting and peculiar. (See
meteorite.) The native metal of terrestrial origin has been
found in only one locality, Fraser river, where it occurs
in small flattened grains among the scales of gold. The
ores of nickel are somewhat widely disseminated, but no-
where occur in great abundance. The arseniuret (kup-
fernickel) and the silicate are the principal sources of this
metal, the latter having been found within a few years in
considerable quantity in New Caledonia, where it is ex-
ceptionally free from cobalt. Nickel was discovered by
Cronstedt in 1751 ; but it is only within a few years that
it has begun to be of considerable commercial impor-
tance. Its value has varied greatly since it came into
general use. It is an ingredient of certain valuable al-
loys and especially of German silver, and is now much
experimented with in this direction. It is largely used
for plating iron in order to improve its appearance and
preserve it from rusting. It is also somewhat exten-
sively employed in coinage, in the United States, Belgium,
Switzerland, Germany, and Mexico. Nickel bromide has
been used in medicine as an antispasmodic, and the chlorid
and sulphate as tonics.

2. In the United States, a current coin repre-
senting the value of five cents, made of an al-
loy of one part of nickel to three of copper.
[Colloq.]
II. a. Consisting of or covered with nickel.

nickel (nik'el), v. t. ; pret. and pp. nickeled or
nickelled, ppr. nickeling or nickelling. [< nickel,
n.] To plate or coat, as metal surfaces, with
nickel, either by electrolytic processes or by
chemical operations.

nickelage (nik' el-aj),». [< nickel + -age.'] The
art or process of nickel-plating. Also nickelure.

What he [Ladislas Adolphe Gaiffe] called " nickelure,"
and what his imitators style nickelage, has become an ex-
tensive industry. Set. Amur., N. S., LVL 840.

nickel-bloom (nik'el-blom), n. Same as anna-
bergite.

nickel-glance (nik'el-glans), n. Same as gers-
dorffite.

nickel-green (nik'el-gren), n. Same as anna-
bergite.

nickelic (nik'el-ik), a. [< nickel + -ic.] Per-
taining to or containing nickel.

nickeliferous (nik-e-lif'e-rus), a. [< nickel +
L. ferre = E. bear1.'] Containing nickel: as,
nickeliferons pyrrhotite. Also niccoliferous.

nickeline (nik'el-in), n. [< nickel + -ine^.'}
Same as niccolite.

nickelize (nik'el-iz), v. t.; pret. and pp. nickcl-
ized, ppr. nickelizing. [< nickel + -ize.] Same
as nickel. Also nickelise.

Nickelised or nickel-plated iron should be employed.

Ure, Diet., IV. 338.

nickel-OCher (nik'el-6'ker), n. Same as anna-
bergite.

nickelous (nik'el-us), a. [< nickel + -OM.S.] Be-
lated to or containing nickel.

nickel-plated (nik'el-pla/ted), a. Coated or
plated with nickel.

nickel-plating (nik'el-pla"ting), n. The process
of covering the surface of metals with a coating
of nickel, either by means of a heated solution
or by electrodeposition, for the purpose of im-
proving their appearance or their wearing qual-
ities, or of rendering them less liable to oxida-
tion by heat or moisture.

nickel-silver (nik'el-sil"ver), n. One of the
many names of the alloy best known in English
as German silver, and in German as Neusilber.
See German silver, under silrer.

nickelure (nik'el-x7ir), «. [< nickel + -lire.']
Same as nickelage.

nicker^ (nik'er), n. [< ME. "nicker, nycker,
niker, nikyr, nyker, nykyr, a water-sprite, < AS.
nicor (in inflection also nicer-, nicr-, nicer-,
nicer-), a sea-monster, a hippopotamus, = MD.
nicker, necker, D. nikker = MLG. nicker, LG.
nikker (?) (> G. nicker) = OHG. nihhus, nichns,
MHG. niches, nickes (very rare), a crocodile, G.
iiir, a water-sprite (also fern. OHG. nicchessa,
MHG. "niehese, "nixe, in comp. vasser-nixe, wa-
ter-sprite) (whence E. nix1, nixy1, «»>, q. v.), =
Icel. nykr, a water-goblin, a hippopotamus, =
Sw. iK'fk, niick = Dan. nok, nrikkctt, a water-sprite :
appar. orig. applicable to any " monster of the
deep " not definitely named (as the crocodile,
hippopotamus), and transferred to imaginary
water-sprites ; perhaps akin to Or. r/fc iv, vinrnv,
Skt. •/ nij, wash. This word, becoming asso-
ciated with one of the old Teutonic supersti-
tions, passed out of common use, and its traces

nicker

in Air/,-, old M<-/: (s,-<- A«7, >), mid in i/ir' and
nixyl, borrowed from G., are soniit.J A ilennm
of the water; a water-sprite; a nix or nixy.
rnnH)it. I'nrr., p. :i">H.

"Now tell me, Prince [said the Amal], you are old
enough to In- our f;ittni , ami did you ever see a nicer ? "
"My Inoili. i xiw one. in tin- Northern sea, three fathoms
long, with the Itody of a Mann-hull, and the head of a cat,
and ttic hciml of ;i man, and tu-k- an ell long lying down
(in i(n breast, watt-hint; fur llnhi'niii-n."

'

nicker- (nik'er), n. [< w/cA-i + -erl.] 1. One
wlio or tliat which nicks. Specifically— (o) A wood-
pecker. See nicker-pecker. (6) The cutting-point at the
outer edge of a center-bit, serving to rut the circle of the
hole as the tool advances.

2f. One of a company of brawlers who in the
early part of the eighteenth century roamed
about London by night, amusing themselves
with breaking people s windows.

Did not Pythagoras stop a company of drunken bullies
from storming a civil house, by chunking the strain of the
pipe to the sober spondceus? And yet your modern mu-
sicians want art to defend their windows from common
nickers. Martinwt Scriblerwi.

Now is the time that Rakes their Revells keep ;

Kindlers of Riot, Enemies of Sleep.

His scatter'd Pence the flying Nicker flings,

And with the Copper Show'r the Casement rings.

Gay, Trivia, ill. 323.

3f. A kind of marble for children's play.
nicker3 (nik'er), v. i. [Formerly also nicliff,
neii/lier; freq. of neigh1.] 1. To neigh.

I'll giethee all these milk whyt stelds,
That prance and nicher at a speir.

Johnie Armstrong (Child's Ballads, VI. 46).
Mounted on nags that nicker at the clash of a sword as
If it were the clank of the lid of a corn chest.

Scott, Monastery, \\\iii.

The horses came to him in a body. One with a small
head . . . nickered low and gladly at sight of him.

L. Wallace, Ben Hur, p. 288.

2. To laujjh with half-suppressed catches of the
voice; snigger. [Scotch.]
nicker3 (nik er), H. [< nickcrS, r.] A neigh; also,
a vulgar laugh.

When she came to the Harper's door,
There she gae mony a nicher and snear.

Lochmaben Harper (Child's Ballads, VI. 6X

nicker-nuts (nik'er-nuts), n. pi. Same as bon-

• due-seeds.

nicker-pecker (nik'er-pek'er). n. A wood-
pecker ; especially, the green woodpecker, Geci-
»«» riridin. Also called nickle. [Prov. Eng.]

nicker-tree (nik'er-tre), n. The name of two
climbing shrubs, Ca-salpinia Sondncella and r.
Honduc, found in the tropics of both hemi-
spheres. Their seeds, called nicter-nuto, bonduc-teeds,
or Molucca beam, are carried by ocean current* to remote
parts. In India these, as also the root, are used as a tonic
and febrifuge. Bee bonduc-needg. Also written nickar-tree.

nicking-fiie (nik'ing-fil). «. A thin file for
making the nicks in screw-heads. E. If. Knight.

nicking-saw (nik'ing-sa), n. A small circular
saw for making the nicks in screw-heads, etc.

nickle (nik'l), «. [Var. of nic-kcr^.] Same as
nickcr-peckcr.

nicknack (nik'nak), «. 1. Sec knickknaek.

The furniture, the draperies, and the hundred and one
nicknaflrit lying around on tables and e^tagercs showed the
touch of a tasteful woman's hand.

T. B. Aldrich, Ponkapog to Pcsth, p. 64.

2f. A repast to which all present contributed.

James. I am afraid I can't come to cards ; but shall be
sure to attend the repast. A nick-nack, I suppose?

Conx. Yes, yes ; we all contribute, as usual.

Foote, The Nabob, i.

nicknackery, ». See knickknuckcri/.
nicknacket (nlk'nak-et), n. [< nicknack + -ft.']
A little knickknack.

This comes of carrying popish nitknacktts about you.

Scott, Abbot, ax.

nickname (nik'nam), H. [< ME. nekniani'-.
prop. ckcniimc (mi rkrinime being misdivided
a nfkcnanic) (= Icel. aiikncfui = Sw. oknanin
= Dan. (igenavn; also = LG. ekct-, el'cr-nainc =
D. oekernamc (corrupt forms), LG. also as verb,
nicknanicn; prob. after E.); < eke + name. In
the F. nom dc >ii</itf, a nickname, nique is appar.
< G. nicker, nod: sec nick%.] 1. A name given
to a person in contempt, derision, or reproach;
an opprobrious or contemptuous appellation.

lie is iipliraidinely called a poet, as if it were a contemp-
tible nickmi/i" . B. Jowton.

Christian. Is not your name Mr. By-ends, of Fair Speech?

By-endn. This is not my name, but indeed it is a nickname
that is givrn me by some that cannot abide me; and I
must be content to bear it as a reproach.

Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, i.

2. A familiar or diminutive name.

From i»'<'(-i»mini<irnurscnainescametlMM(, . . it is but
my conjecture) [Bill and Will for William. Clem for ( Icin
ent, etc.]. Catnden, Remains, Surnames.

A wery good name it [Job) is ; only one I know that ain't

L'nt :c /»./,;,,/,„, t,, it. Dickent, Pickwick, xvl

nickname (nik'nam), t>. t.\ pret. and pp. nirk-
iniiiiiil; ]>i>r. nicknaming, [< nickname, n.] To
give a nickname to. (a) To call by an Improper or
opprobrious appellation.

You nickname virtue ; vice yon should have spoke.

Khak., L. L. L, v. -Z. 349.

And, Instructed In the art of display, they utter with an
air of plausibility thia jargon, which they nick-name meta-
physics. ' Wkitby, Kive Point*, Advertisement.
('<) To apply a familiar or diminutive name to : as, John,
nicknamed Jack.

nick-stick (nik'stik), «. A notched stick used
as a tally or reckoning. [Scotch and prov.
Eng.]

He was In an unco klppage when we sent him a book
instead o' the mck-ntiekt, whllk, he said, were the true an-
cient way o' counting between tradesmen and customers.

Scott, Antiquary.

nickum (nik'um), w. [Appar. < \ielc* + -urn,
a mere addition.] A rogue ; one given to mis-
chievous tricks. [Scotch.]

nicol (nik'ol), ». [Short for Ximl prism; named
after the inventor, William \icol of Edinburgh
(died 1851): gee prom.] A Nicol prism. See

iiri.>i/H. — Crossed nlcolg. Sec polarization.

Nicolaitan (nik-o-la'i-tan), n. [< 'Xicolaite (<
LL. Nicolaita', < Gr. NMoXoinu, pi., a sect prob.
so called from a person named Xicolaug, Gr.
Nocittaof, > L. A'icolaiut) + -an.'] One of an an-
tinpmian sect mentioned in Rev. ii. 6, 15, of
which little is known.

nicolo (nik'o-16), n. [It.] A kind of large bom-
bardon, a reed-instrument used in the seven-
teenth century, one of the forms from which
the oboe and bassoon were developed.

nicort, «. See nicker*-.

NicothoS (ni-koth'o-e), n. [NL.] A genus of
parasitic siphoiiostomous crustaceans; lobster-
lice.

nicotia (ni-ko'shia), n. [NI^., < JVtco« (see tiico-
tinn) + -in.] Nicotine.

nicotian (ni-ko'shi-an), n. and a. [= It. ni-
co;inna, < F. nicotiane (Nlj. nicoliana), tobacco,
so called after Jean Xicot. a French ambassa-
dor to Portugal, who sent a species of the
plant from Lisbon to Catherine de Medicis,
about 1560.] I. n. If. Tobacco.

To these I mayassociat and joynour adulterat Nicotian
or tobaco, so called of the kn. sir Sicot, that first brought
It over, which is the spirits incubus, that begets many
ugly and deformed phantasies in the brain.

Optick Glajtue of Humours (1639). (Hares.)
And for your green wound — your Balsamum and your
St. John's wort are all mere gulleries and trash to it, es-
pecially your Trinldado ; your Xicotian is good too.

B. Joneon, Every Man in his Humour, ill. 2.

2. One who smokes or chews tobacco. [Rare.]
It isn't for me to throw stones, though, who have been
a Nicotian a good deal more than half my days.

O. W. Helmet, Poet at the Breakfast-table, v.

Il.t «• Pertaining to or derived from tobacco.

What shall I say more? this gourmand . . . wbiffeshim-
selfc away in Nicotian Incense to the idol of his vain in-
temperance. Bp. Hall, St. Paul's Combat, 1st sermon.

Nicotiana1 (ui-ko-shi-a'na), n. [NL. (Tourne-
fort, 1700), < F. nicotiane, tobacco: see nicotian."]
A genus of narcotic plants of the order Solanacew
and the tribe Centrineir, known by the many-
seeded capsule and cleft calyx. The species are
estimated at from 35 to 60, mostly American, with a few

I, BowerinR branch of .\icttiana Tatfacttm ; y, a leaf from the stem ;
a. the fruit ; #, transverse section of a fruit.

In Australasia and the Pacific Islands ; they are mainly
In M iis. a few shrubs, and one a small tree. They have un-
iliviilnl l.;iu^. anil \\hitr. yellowish, greenish, or purplid)
flowers in panicles or racemes. This Is the tobacco genus,
the common species being A" Tabacvm, See tobacco.

nidder

nicotiana- (ni-ko-shi-a'na), w. /il. [< nicotian)
+ -linn. ] The literature of tobacco.

nicotianin (ni-ko'shi-an-in), ». [< nicotian +
in-.] A concrete oil extracted from the leaves
of tobacco. It has the smell of tobacco-smoke,
and affords nicotine.

nicotina (nik-o-ti'nS), n. [NL.] Same as m'co-
ti in-.

nicotine (iiik'o-tin),n. [=]
/<««,< XL. nicotina, tobacco, < -V/r
+ -ina1.] A volatile alkaloid base (CjnH^NQJ
obtained from tobacco. It forms a colorless clear
oily liquid, which has a weak odor of tobacco, except
when ammonia is present, In which case the smell Is pow-
erful. It Is highly poisonous, and combines with acids,
forming acrid and pungent salts.

nicotined (nik'o-tind), «. [< nicotine + -cif1.]
Saturated or poisoned with nicotine.

nicotinism (nik'o-tin-izm), n. [< nicotine +
-ism.] The various morbid effects of the ex-
cessive use of tobacco.

nicotinize (nik'o-tin-iz), r. t. ; pret. and pp.
nicotinized, ppr. nifotiniting. [< nicotine + -ize.]
To impregnate with nicotine.

nicotyiiat (nik-o-til'i-S), «. [< nicot(ian) + -yl
+ -in.] Same as nicotine.

nictate (nik'tat), r. i. ; pret. and pp. nictated,
ppr. nictating. [< L. nictatus, pp. of nictare,
wink: see niclc*.] To wink; nictitate.

Neither is it to be esteemed any defect or imperfection
in the eyes of man that they want the seventh muscle, or
the nictatiny membrane, which the eyes of many other
animals are furnished withal. Itay, Works of Creation, ii.

nictation (nik-ta'shon), n. [< L. nictatio(n-),
a winking, < nictare, wink : see nictate.] Same
as nictitation.

Not only our nictationf for the most part when we are
awake, but also our nocturnal volutations in sleep, are
performed with very little or no consciousness.

CtttfHwrtA, Intellectual System, p. 161.

nictitans (nik'ti-tanz), n.; pi. nielitantes (nik-
ti-tan'tez). [NL.,sc. membrana: seenictitant.]
The winker ; the third eyelid or nictitating mem-
brane of many animals : more fully called mem-
hrnna nictitans.

nictitant (nik'ti-tant). a. [< L. nictitan(t-)s.

Epr. otnictitare, wink: seo nictitate.] Inentom..
aving the central spot or pupil lunate insteaa
of round : said of an ocellated spot,
nictitate (nik'ti-tat), r. i. ; pret. and pp. nicti-
tated, ppr. nictitating. [< L. nictitatua, pp. of
nictitare, freq. of nictare, wink: see nictate.]
To wink — Nictitating membrane. See membrane.—
Nictitating spasm, in pathol., a variety of histrionic
apasm consisting in persistent winking or clonic spasm of
the orWi-ularis palpebrarum.

nictitation (nik-ti-ta'shon), n. [< nictitate +
-ion.] The act of winking. Also nictation.

The eye Is sensitive even to the near approach of mis-
chief, and resents a hostile demonstration, the quickness
of nictitation exceeding even that of vision itself.

Bibliutlieca Sacra, XLV. 12.

nidamental (nid-a-men'tal), a. [< nidantcnttim
+ -al.] Protec-
tive of eggs.cm-
bryos, or young;
covering or con-
taining such ob-
jects; secreting
an egg-case or
capsule: thus, a
bird's nest is
nidamental with

respect tO the Nidamental Capsule of the Common

eggs and youiig SSf^Sr^Sfi""*" "" "**"'
— Nidamental

capsule. See capmile.— Nidamental glands, tee gland.
Nidamental ribbon, the string of eggs of some mol-
lusks, covered and connected hy the secretion of the nida-
mental gland.

nidamentum (nid-a-men'tum), n.; pi. nidamen-
ta (-ta). [L., the materials for a nest, a nest,
< nidus, a nest: see;iirfe.] Anegg-case; a pro-
tret ive case or covering of ova.

The eggs . . . are usually deposited In aggregate maoirt.
each enclosed in a common protective envelope or nida-
mentum. W. B. Carpenter, Micros., | 581.

nidaryt (nid'a-ri), n. [< L. nidus, a nest, +
-ary.] A collection of nests.

In this rupellary nidary does the female lay eggs and
breed. Btelyn.

nidation (ni-da'shon), n. [< L. nidus, a nest
(see nide, m'<?i«t), + -atioa.] The development
of the endometrial epithelium in the intermen-
strual periods.

nidder (nid'er), r. f. [A dial, form of nether*,
r.] 1. To keep down or under.

Sair are we nidder'd. Rom, Helenore, p. 51. (.lamieton.)
2. To press hard upon; straighten: applied to
bounds. Jamieson. — 3. To pinch or starve with

nidder

cold or hunger; hence, to stunt in growth.
Jamieson. — 4. To harass; plague; annoy.

They niddart ither wi' lang braid swords,

Till they were bleecly men.
Rose the Red and White LUlie (Child's Ballads, V. 403).

[Scotch in all uses.]

niddicockt (nid'i-kok), «. [< niddy + cock1,
used as a dim. suffix.] A foolish person; a
noodle.

They were neuer such fond niddicockeg as to offer anie
man a rod to beat their own tailes.

llolinshed, Chronicles of Ireland, p. 94.
Oh Chrysostome. thou . . . deservest to be stak d, as
well as buried in the open fields, for being such a goose,
widgeon, and niddeeock, to dye for love.

Gayton's Feslivous Notes, p. 61. (Nares.)

niddipollt (nid'i-pol), a. [< niddy + poll1.]
Foolish ; silly. Stanihurst, jEneid, iv. 110.
niddle-noddle (nid'l-nod"l), «. i. [Freq. and
dim. of nidnod.~\ To nod or shake lightly;
waggle.
Her head niddle-noddled at every word.

Hood, Miss Kilmansegg, Her Christening.

niddle-noddle (nid'l-nod"l), a. [< niddle-nod-
dle, f.] Vacillating: as, "niddle-noddle poli-
ticians," W. Combe, Dr. Syntax, iii. 1.

niddy (nid'i), n. ; pi. niddies (-iz). [Appar. a
var. of noddy.} A fool; a dunce; a noodle.
[Prov. Eng.] •

nidet (nid), ». [= F. nid, OF. ni (> E. obs. ny1)
= Pr. niu, nieu, nig, ni = Sp. nido = Pg. ninito
= It. nido, nidio, < L. nidus, a nest, a brood: see
nest1."} A nest ; a nestf ul ; a clutch or brood :
as, a nide of pheasants. Johnson.

nideringt (nid 'er- ing), a. [A var. of Hiding,
nitlii>tg7\ Same as nithing.
Faithless, mansworn, and nidering. Scott.

niderling (nid'er-ling), 11. [A var. of nidering,
with term, -ling1.'] Same as nithing. [Prov.
Eng.]

nidge (nij), v. t. ; pret. and pp. nidged, ppr. nidg-
iny. [An assibilated form of nig2.} In ma-
sonry, to dress the face of (a stone) with a sharp-
pointed hammer instead of a chisel and mallet.

Also nig — Nidged or nigged ashler, stone dressed on
the surface with a pick or sharp-pointed hammer,
nidgeryt (nij'er-i), n. [< OF. nigerie, trifling,

< nigcr, trifle. Cf. nidget.} A trifle ; a piece of
foolery. Skinner; Coles.

nidgett (nij'et), n. [Also nigcot, nigit, nigget;

< OF. niger, trifle. Cf. nidgery.] A noodle ; a
fool ; an idiot.

Fear him not, mistress. 'Tis a gentle nigget ; you may
play with him, as safely with him as with his bauble.

Middleton and Rowley, Changeling, iii. 3.
It[niding] signifteth,as it seemeth, no more thanabiect,
base-minded, false-hearted, coward, or nidget.

Camden, Remains, Languages.
This cleane nigit was a foole,
Shapt in meane of all.
Annin's Nest of Ninnies (1608). (HaUiwett.)

nidging (nij'ing), a. [< "nidge, implied in nidg-
cry, nidget, + -ing2.} Insignificant; trifling.

If I was Mr. Mandlebert, I 'd sooner have her than any
of 'em, for all she 's such a nidging little thing.

Miss Barney, Camilla, v. 3. (Davies.)

nidi, n. Plural of nidus.

nidificant (md'i-fi-kant),a. [< L. nidifican(t-)s,
ppr. of nidificare, build a nest: see nidificate.]
Nest-building; constructing a nest, as a bird.

nidificate (nid'i-fi-kat), v. i.; pret. and pp. nidi-
ficated, ppr. nidificating. [< L. nidificatus, pp.
of nidificare, build a nest: see nidify.] To
build a nest ; nestle.

"With every step of the recent traveller our inheritance
of the wonderful is diminished. . . . Where are the fishes
which nidificated in trees?

LoweU, Fireside Travels, p. 172.

nidification (nid"i-fi-ka'shon), ». [< nidificate
4- -ion.} Nest-building ; the act or art of con-
structing nests, especially with reference to the
mode or style in which this is done.

nidify (nid'i-fi), v. i. ; pret. and pp. nidified, ppr.
nidifying. [< OF. nidifier, make a nest (also
vernacularly nicher, niger, F. nicher, make a
nest, nestle), = Sp. Pg. nidificar=It. nidificare,
< L. nidificare, build a nest, < nidus, a nest, +
-ficare, < facere, make: see nide and -fy.] To
build a nest ; nidificate.

Most birds nidify, i. e. prepare a receptacle for the eggs,
to aggregate them in a space that may be covered by the
incubating body (sand-hole of Ostrich), or superadd ma-
terials to keep in the warmth. Owen, Anat. , II. 257.
It is not necessary to suppose that each separate spe-
cies [of conspicuously colored female birds] had its nidi-
fying instinct specially modified.

Darwin, Descent of Man, II. 164.

nidingt (ni'ding), n. and a. See nitJiing.
nidnod (nid'nod), r. ; pret. and pp. nidnodded,
ppr. nidnodding. [A varied redupl. of nod.] To

3988

nod repeatedly; keep nodding, as when very

sleepy.

And Lady K. nid-nodded her head,
Lapp'd in a turban fancy-bred.

Hood, Miss Kilmansegg, Her Fancy Ball.
That odd little nidnodding face is too good to be kept
all to ourselves.

Miss Ferrier, Inheritance, iii. 104. (Dames.)

nidor (ni'dor), n. [= It. nidore, < L. nidor, a
vapor, steam, smell, savor.] Odor; savor; sa-
vory smell, as of cooked food.

The flesh-pots reek, anil the uncovered dishes send forth
a nidor and hungry smells.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 702.

nidorose (ni'do-ros), a. [< L. nidorosus, steam-
ing, reeking, < 'nidor, a steam, smell, aroma : see
nidor.} Same as nidorous. Arbuthnot. [Rare.]
nidorosity(ni-d9-ros'i-ti),». [<.nidorose+ -ity.]
Eructation with the taste of undigested meat.
The cure of this nidorosity is by vomiting and purging.
Flayer, Preternatural State of the Animal Humours.

{(Latham.)

nidorous (ni'do-rus), a. [Sometimes nidrous;
= F. nidoreux = Pg. It. nidoroso, < L. nidorosus,
steaming: see nidorose.] Steaming; reeking;
resembling the odor or flavor of cooked meat.
Incense and nidorous smells, such as were of sacrifices,
were thought to intoxicate the brain, and to dispose men
to devotion. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 932.

nidose (m'dos), a. [Short for nidorose.} Emit-
ting a stench like that of burnt meat, rotten
eggs, or other decaying animal matter.

nidulant (nid'u-lant), a. [< L. nidulan(t-)s, ppr.
of nidutari, build a nest: see nidulate, v.} In
bot., lying free in a cup-shaped or nest-like
body, as the sporangia in the receptacle of
plants of the genus Nidularia ; also, lying loose
in pulp, like the seeds of true berries. Lindley.
Also nidulate.

Nidularia (nid-u-la'ri-a), n. [NL. (Tulosne,
1844), < L. nidulus, a little nest, < nidus, a nest:
see nide, nidus.] A genus of gasteromycetous
fungi, typical of the family jfidulariacete. The
peridium is sessile, globose, at first closed, but at length
opening with a circular mouth ; sporangia numerous ;
spores minute. Fourteen species are known, growing on
wood, some of which are popularly known as fairy-purses.

Nidulariacese (nid-u-la-ri-a'se-e), n. pi. [NL.
(Elias Fries, 1822), < Nidularia + -acece.} A
family of gasteromycetous fungi, taking its
name from the genus Nidularia. The spores are
contained within a distinct peridium, either simple or
double, which becomes transformed into a gelatinous sub-
stance over the apical region, exposing the interior. Also
Nidulariacei. See bird 's-nest fungus, under bird's-nest.

Nidularieae(uiil"u-la-ri'e-e), n. pi. [NL.,< Ni-
dularia + -eie.] Same as Nidulariaceai.

Nidularium (nid-ii-la'ri-um), n. [NL. (Le-
maine, 1854), so called in allusion to the head of
blossoms sessile among taller involucral leaves
as in a nest ; < L. nidulus, a little nest, dim. of
nidus, a nest: see nide, nidus.] A genus of tropi-
cal monocotyledonous plants of the order Bro-
meliacca; and the tribe Bromelieee, known by its
free sepals, partly coherent petals, involucral
leaves, and anthers attached by their back.
By Bentham and Hooker it is made part of the
genus Karatas. See karatas and silk-grass.

nidulate (nid'u-lat), v. i. ; pret. and pp. nidu-
lated, ppr. nidnlating. [< L. nidulatus, pp. of
nidulari, build a nest, make a nest for, freq. (cf.
nidulus, dim.), < nidus, a nest : see nide, nidus.]
To build a nest ; nidificate ; nidify.

nidulate (nid'u-lat), a. [< L. nidulatus, pp.: see
the verb.] In bot., same as nidulant.

nidulation (nid-u-la'shon), n. [< nidulate +
-ion.} 1. Nidification; nest-building. Sir T.
Browne, Vulg. Err., iii. 10. — 2. Nesting, as of
young birds.

nidus (ni'dus), n.; pi. nidi (-di). [L., a nest:
see nide, ny1, and nest1.] 1. A nest; specifi-
cally, in entom., the nest, case, or cell formed by
an insect or a spider for the reception of its
eggs. — 2. A place or point in a living organism
where a germ, whether proper or foreign to the
organism, normal or morbid, may find means of
development : as, the nidus of the embryo in the
womb; the nidus of a parasite in the intes-
tine; the nidus of pus.

The poison of small-pox has its nidus in the deep layer
of the skin; hence its characteristic eruption.

Dr. T. J. Maclagan.

3. Any one of the small collections of ganglion-
cells in the medulla oblongata and elsewhere
which constitute the deep origins of cranial
nerves: usually called nucleus — Nidus avis. Same
as nidus hirundinig. — Nidus equse, a mare's-nest. [Hu-
morous.]
A singularly fine example of a nidus equae.

IV. T. Blanford, Nature, XXXII. 243.

niello

Nidus hirundinis,orswaWoM'Vtte#,adeep fossa on either
side of the under surface of the cerebellum, between the
posterior medullary velum and the uvula.
niece (nes), «. [< ME. nece, neice, neipce, < OF.
niece, xicpcc, F. niece = Pr. nepsa (< ML.*ne/><ia),
cf. Pr. nejita = Sp. nieta = Cat. Pg. neta, < ML.
iicpta; the forms 'neptia and nepttt being var.
forms of L. neptis, a granddaughter, niece, =
AS. nij't, ME. nifte = OS. OFries. nift = D. nicht
= MLG. nicJite, nifte, LG. nicht (> G. nichte) =
OHG. nift, dim. niftila, MHG. G. niflel = Icel.
nipt (pron. nift), niece ; = Skt. nnpti, daughter,
granddaughter; a fern, form to nephew: see
nephew.] If. A grandchild, or more remote
lineal descendant, whether male or female ;
specifically, a granddaughter.

Laban answeride to hym: My dowytres and sones, arid
the flockis, and alle that thou beholdist, ben myne, and
what may I do to my sones and to my ncces?

Wydif, Gen. xxxi. 43.

The emperor Augustus, among other singularities that
he had by himself during his life, saw, ere he died, the
nephew of his niece — that is tosay.hisprogenytothe fourth
degree of lineal descent. Holland, tr. of Pliny, i. 162.
Who meets us here ? my niece Plantagenet,
Led in the hand of her kind aunt of Gloucester.

Shak., Eich. III., Iv. 1. 1.

2. The daughter of one's brother or sister.

I scarce did know you, uncle : there lies your niece,
Whose breath, indeed, these hands have newly stopp'd.
Shak., Othello, v. 2. 201.

O by the bright head of my little niece,

You were that Psyche, and what are you now?

Tennyson, Princess, ii.

nieceship (nes'ship), «. [< niece + -ship.] The
relationship of a niece. [Rare.]

She was allied to Ham ... in another way besides this
remote niece-ship. Southey, Doctor, Ixxii. (Dame*.)

nieft, n. An obsolete form of neaf.

niel (ni-el'), n. and v. [< F. niclle: see niello.]

Same as niello.

nielled (ni-eld' ),;>.«. I<niel + -ed2.] Nielloed.
niellistt (ni-el'ist), n. [< niello + -int.} A

worker in niello ; a maker of niellos.

Michelangelo di Viviano was employed at the Mint, and
highly reputed as a niellist, enamellist, and goldsmith.

C. C. Perkins, Italian Sculpture, p. 310.

niello (ni-el'6), n. [= F. nielle = Sp. niel, < It.
niello, < ML. nigellum, neut. of L. nigellus, black-
ish, dark, dim. of niger, black : see negro, nigres-
cent.] 1. A design in black on a surface of
silver, as that of a plaque, chalice, or any or-
namental or useful object, formed by engrav-
ing the design and then filling up the incised

N iello, from top of snuff-box.

furrows with an alloy composed of silver, cop-
per, lead, crude sulphur, and borax, thus pro-
ducing the effect of a black drawing on the
bright surface. The process is of Italian ori-
gin, and is still extensively practised in Russia,
where the finest niello is now produced. In
many examples, conversely, the ground is cut
out and inlaid with the black alloy, on which the
design appears white or bright, as in the cut. —
2. An impression taken from the engraved sur-
face before the incised Hues have been filled up.
Itisfrom such impressions, accidental or intentional, that
the modern art of incised engraving on metal is held to
have originated in the fifteenth century, in the shop of
the Florentine goldsmith i'iniguerra.

niello

3. The dark compound used for such inlays iii
silver, made up of different iilloys of sulphur,
silver, copper, etc.

The kneeling and «tamlinn Kuures engraved on the
lower iwnults whime outline* wt-rr tllli-il will] nitiln IIMIK
since removed, are absoliitrly I'.yzantine In style.

C. C. Per/tin*, Italian Sculpture, Int., p. xll.

4. Inlaid work of tlie kind defined above.
Others not only so engraved, but wrought as well with

nirtli or designs cut Into silver and tilled in with a Mark
mctallir preparation. Hock, Church of our Fathers, 1. 258.

Niello-work, the art of decorating by means of niello;
tilling engraved patterns so as to produce a surface alter-
nating Mack with the color of the metallic ground,
niello (ni-el'6), v. t. [Also iiiel ; < iiii-llii, «.] To
decorate by means of niello-work; treat with
niello or by the niello process.

The nielloed plate was very highly polished.

Knryc. BHt., XVII. 494.

niellure (ni-el'ur), «. [< P. niellurt, < niel, niel-
lo: see niello aiid •are.'] The process of deco-
rating with niello; also, the work HO done. —
Faience a niellure, decorated pottery in which the or-
nuinents are Incised or stamped, the spaces being after-
ward filled in with clay of a different color, producing a
kind of mosaic.

niepa-bark, «. [< E. Ind. Hiepa + E. bartf*.]
The bark of a bitter East Indian tree, Samadtra
fndica, with properties allied to those of quas-
sia; samadera- or niota-bark.

Nierembergia (ni'e-rem-ber'ji-ft), «. [NL.
(Uuiz and Pa von, 1/94), named after J. E. Nie-
n-mhcrg (1590-1663), a Jesuit and professor of
" natural history at Madrid.] A genus of creeping
or spreading nerbs of the order Solanacece and
the tribe Salpiglossidca; known by its five exsert-
ed stamens attached to the apex of the slender
corolla-tube. There are about 20 species, from South
America to Texas. They have smooth undivided leaves and
solitary pedicels bearing pale-violet or whitish flowers,
often with an ornamental border. Various species are In
garden cultivation, sometimes called mp-flmcer. Among
them are If. gradlio and ff. rivularix, the latter having
white flowers with yellow center, used In the decoration of
graves.

Niersteiner (ner'stl-ner), n. [< Xicrntein (see
def. ) + -er1.] A kind of Rhine wine named from
Nierstein, near Mainz.

nieve (nev), n. See neaf.

nift, conj. [ME., abbr. and coutr. from an if:
see ««2 and if.] An if ; unless.

Gret perile bi-twene hem stod,
tfif mare of hlr knyjt myime.
Sir (Jawatfne and the Green Knight (E. E. T. S.), 1. 176S).

niff (nif ), i'. i. [Cf. miff.'] To quarrel ; be of-
fended. Hallitcelt. [Prov. Eng.]
niffer (nif'er), v. t. [Said to be < neaf, nieve,
neive, the fist: see neaf.~\ To exchange or bar-
ter. [Scotch.]

So they agreed on the subject, and he was niffered away
for the pony.

KMoH-Turner, Vagrants and Vagrancy, p. 351.

niflfer (nif'er), n. [< niffer, ».] An exchange;
a barter. [Scotch.]

Ve see your state wl* theirs compar'd,
An shudder at the niffer.

Burnt, Address to the Uuco Guld.

niffle1 (nif'l), v. i.; pret. and pp. niffled, ppr.
niffliug. [Formerly also nivel; < ME. *nfflcn.
nivrlen, < OF. nijter, sniffle, snivel ; perhaps <
LG. niif, nose, snout: see ji<>6.] To sniffle;
snivel; whine.

niffle'2 (nif'l), r. t. ; pret. and pp. niffled, ppr.
nijtliiiy. [Origin obscure ; cf. nifle.'] 1. To steal;
pilfer. [Prov. Eng.]— 2. To eat hastily. [Prov.
Eng.]

niffnaff (nif'naf), «. [Cf. nijle.] A. trifle; a
knickknack. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]

niffnaffy (nif'naf-i), a. and •». [< niffnaff +
-y1-] I. a. Fastidious; dainty; troublesome
about trifles.

She departed, grumbling between her teeth that " she
wad rather lock up a haill ward than be liking about thae
nffl'-niifii gentles that gae sae innckle fash wi' their fan-
cies." Scott, Uuy Mannering, xliv. (Jamiemn.)

II. ».', v\.niffiuiffifs(-\z). A trifling fellow.
[Prov. Eng. or Scotch in both uses.]
niflet, n. [ME., also nyfle; < OF. nijle, trifle.]

1. A trifle; a thing or a matter of no value.

He served hem with nyjles and with fables.

Chaucer, Siuuinoner's Tale, 1. 52.
Trash, rags, m'*«, trifles. c,.t:irnr. .

2. A part of women's dress, probably a veil,
worn in the latter part of the fifteenth century.

Niflheim (nifl'hlm), n. [Icel., < iii.tl. mist (=

L. nebula, cloud, mist: see iiebiile), + lieini = E.

home.'] In tifand. ini/th., a region of mist and

fog, ruled over by Hel.
niningt(iiit"ling),'rt. [< niflf + -inff2.] Trifling;

insignificant.

an

MM

For a poor ni/Uiuj toy, that a worse tluui nothing.

Lady Alinvmy, E S b. (Sarc*. >

niftt, n. [ME., also nifte, < AS. uifl. u ni< :

see nif re.] A niece.

nifty (nif'ti), a. [Origin obscure.] Good in
styleand appearance; unto the mark. [Slang.]

nig't (nig), a. and n. [ME. niij (rare), < Icel.
lniiii/(/r = Sw. njiiiin = AS. l/m-iiir, stingy, nig-
gardly, scanty. Hence iiitijiurd, nigginh, nii/-
i/l<-, ntii'iii. I'ir.J I. n. Sliiigy; niggardly.
[Hare.]

.Vi'r/ and hard In al [h]is live. Quoted In XTnttwaiiri.
II. n. A stingy person; a niggard.

Borne of them been hard tivjijes,

And some of hem been proude and gale.

Pltnrman'i Tale, L 714.

nigif 0"ig), '•- i. [< »igl, «•] To be stingy; be
niggardly.

Is it not better to healpe the mother and mUtress of thy
country with thy goods and body than by withholding
thy liandu. an 'o make her not liable to kepe out

nigger

[ (nig'ttrd), r. [< ;//</;/"''''• "•] I. '
I'n stint ; supply sparingly. [Rare.]

The deep of night Is crept upon our talk.
And nature must obey necessity;
WW, h we will i,i:i;/<inl with a little rest.
Shat.,J. I'., Iv.

thine jennemy?

Aylmer (156»V (Dane*.)

nig'-3 (nig), n. [Perhaps a var. of m'cfr1.] A

small piece ; a chip. [Prov. Eng.]
nig- (nig), v. t. ; pret. and pp. nigged, ppr. nia-

ging. [< nig2, n. ; cf. niggle. Henoe nidge.'] I.

To clip (money).— 2. "Same as nidge.
nig11 (nig), H. An abbreviation of niggtr-.

[Slang.J
The Held hands will be too much for her, I reckon ; some

of the little niiji have no clothes at all.

Harper-i Mag., LXXVIII. 248.

nigardt, nigardiet, «• Obsolete forms of nig-
gard, niggardu.

Nigella (ni-jel'il), H. [NL. (Toumefort, 1700),
fern, of L. nigelfus, dark, blackish, dim. of nigrr,
black: see nigrescent. Cf. niello.] A genus of
ornamental plants of the polypetalous order
Rannnculacfce, the tribe Helleborcee, and the
subtribe fsopyrete, known by the united carpels
forming a com-
pound ovary.
There are about 23
species, natives of
the Mediterranean
region and west-
ern Asia. They
are erect annuals,
with alternate
feathery dissected
leaves, and whit-
ish, blue, or yel-
lowish flowers.
The species are
called fenttel-junc-
er, especially the
common A*. Da-
wascena and -V.
Mtira. Both aro
garden-plants, the
former vividly af-
fecting the imagi-
nation, as appears
from the names
bithop'n-tcort, dev-
U-in-a-tnuh, love-

£SS£! "ForX "-—.«* -**-/.

latter, see fennd-

Jtfurer, caratray, 2, <rith, nutmeg -tUn<xr, and black cumin

(under cumin). — Nigella-seed, the seed of N. natim.
nigeott, ». See nidget.
nigert, «• An obsolete spelling of nigger'*.
nigernesst, n. [< L. niger, black, + -ness.]

Blackness.

Their nigeriuiae and coleblack hue.
Golding, tr. of Ovid'i Metamorph., vli. (Encyc. Diet.)

Niger oil. A food- and lamp-oil expressed from

Niger seeds.

Niger seeds. See Guizotia.
niggard (nig'ard), »i. and a. [Early mod. E.
nigartl; < ME. nigard, nygard, miser; < nig1 +
•ftrd.] I. n. 1. A stingy or close-fisted person ;
a parsimonious or avaricious person ; one who
stints, or supplies sparingly ; a miser.
He is to greet a nygard that wolde weme
A man to lightc his candle at his lanterne.

Chaucer, Prol. to Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 333.
But these couetous niyarde* passe on with pain alway
y time present, A alway spare al for their time to come.
Sir T. More, Works, p. 88.
If Fortune has a Niggard been to thee,
Devote thy self to Thrift.

Congrrte, tr. of Juvenal's Satires, xi.

2. A false bottom in a grate, used for saving
fuel. Also nigger.

Niggardf, generally called niggers (I. e. false bottoms
for grates).

Mayhfie. London Labour and London Poor, II. 8.

II. a. Sparing; stinting; parsimonious.
Niggard of question ; but, of our demands,
Most free in his reply. Shot., Hamlet, ill. 1. 13.
Those lands which a niggard nature had apparently con-
demned to perpetual poverty anil nhsrlirity.

Motley. Dutch Republic, I. 88.

II. iiiirniix. Tobepiirsimuni'iiworiiiggardly.

Within thine own bud burlest thy content.
And, tender churl, makest waste In ninjyardiny.

Shot., HonneU, L

niggardiset, ". [Also »ii/</«/ •<'':<•, nignrduie; <
nii/i/tii-il + -<«'. -«•*'.] Niggardliness; parsimony.

-Inn vp and starued amidst those Treasure* whereof
he had store, which aiggardue forbade him to disburse In
his owne defence. Purchat, Pilgrimage, p. 74.

Twere pity thou by niyyanli»e shouldst thrive
Whose wealth by waxing craveth to be spent.

Drayton, Legend of Matilda.

niggardliness (nig'ftrd-li-nes), u. The quality

ul being niggardly or stingy; sordid parsimony,
niggardly (nig'Hrd-li), a. ' [Early mod. E. ««/-

tirdly; < niggard. + -ly1.] 1. Like a niggard;

sordidly parsimonious or sparing; eloM-aitod;

stingy: as, a niggardly person.
Where the owner of the house will be bountiful. It i-

uot for the steward to be niggardly. Bp. Hall.

She Invited us all to dine with her there, which we

agreed to, only to vex him, he being the most nigyardlii

fellow, It seems. In the world. ft>i». Diary, II. 396.

2. Characteristic of a niggard; meanly parsi-
monious; scanty: as, niggardly entertainment ;
niggardly thrift.

A living, ... of about four hundred pounds yearly
value, was to be resigned to hlx son ; ... no niggardly
assignment to one of ten children.

Jane Auntrn, Xorthanger Abbey, xvl.
=8yn. Pariimoniout, Stingy, etc.(tee pemirinui), Illiberal,
close-fisted, saving, chary.

niggardly (nig'ard-li), adi: [Early mod. E.
nigardly,nygerdly; < niggardly, «.] Intheman-
ner of a niggard ; sparingly; parsimoniously.

We gave money to the Frier-servants, and that not niii
ijardli/, considering our light purses and long journey.

Sandtjt, Travalles, p. 15«.

niggardness (nig'iird-ues), ». Niggardliness.

All preparations, both for food and lodging, such ax
would make one detest niggardnens. It Is 80 sluttish a rice.

Sir P. Sidney.

To hinder the niggardjiess of surviving relatives from
cheating the dead out of the Church's services.

Rock, Church of our Fathers, il. :«:,.

niggardoust (nig'ftr-dus), a. [< niggard + -oux.]
Niggardly; parsimonious.

This couetous gathering and mt/arjouit keping.

Sir T. More, Works, p. 1»4.

niggardshipt (nig'ard-ship), ». [< niggard +
-ship.] Niggardliness; stinginess.

Surely like as the excesse of fare is to be iustly reproued,
so In a noble man moch pluchyng and nyyarnthypul meate
and drynke is to be discommended.

Sir T. Elynt, The Governour, III. 21 .

niggardyt (nig'ar-di), H. [< ME. Higardie, nigar-
<lye ; < niggard 4- -y3.] 1. Niggardliness.
Ylt me greveth moat his niyariiye.

Chaticer, Shipman's Tale, 1. 172.

2. Niggardly or miserly persons.

The neyardye In kepynge hjT rychesse
Pronostlk is thow wilt hire toure asayle.

Chaucer, Fortune, 1. 5S.

nigger1 (nig'er), «. [< Mi's2 + -frl- ct'- equiv.

niggard, n., 2.] Same as niggard, 2.
nigger2 (nig'er), n. [Formerly niger, neger,
negar, neager ; = D. G. Sw. Dan. neger = U'uss.
ne'grii, < F. negre (16th century), now negre, < Sp.
Pg. It. negro, a black man, a negro: see negro.
Xtgger is not, as generally supposed, a " cor-
ruption " of negro, but is regularly developed
from the earlier form neger, which is derived
through the F. from the Sp. Pg. negro, from
which E. negro is taken directly. ] 1 . A black
man ; a negro. [Kigyer is more English in form than
ntirro. and was formerly and to some extent still Is used
without opprobrious intent ; but its use is now confined
to colloquial or illiterate speech, in which It generally con-
veys more or less of contempt.)

In most of those Provinces are many rich mines, but
the ffegart opposed the Portngalls for working in them.
Cajjt. John Smith, True Travels, I. 49.
The chairman owned the niygert did not bleach,
As he had hoped.
From being washed and soap'd.

Hood, A Black Job.

When they call each other nigger, the familiar term of
opprobrium is applied with all the malice of a sting.

The Atlantic, XVIII. TO.

2. A native of the East Indies or one of the
Australian aborigines. [Colloq.]

The political creed of the frequenters of dawk bunga-
lows is . . . that when you hit a iii^^rr he dies on purpose
to spite 700. Trrrffyan, The Dawk Bungalow, p. 225

One hears the contemptuous term nigyer still applied to
natives [of India) by those who should know better, e«-

nigger

pecially by youths just come from home, and somewhat
intoxicated by sudden power. Contemporary Rev., L. 75.
I have no doubt . . . that Karslake and his men had
potted nvniers in their time.

Mrs. Campbell Praed, The Head-Station, p. 129.

The blacke king of Xeagen.

Dekker, Bankrout's Banquet.

3. A black caterpillar, the larva of A thalia cen-
tifoliit, the turnip saw-fly.— 4. A kind of holo-
thurian common off the coast of Cornwall, Eng-
land: so called by Cornish fishermen. — 5. A
steam-capstan on some Mississippi river boats,
used to haul the boat over bars and snags by a
rope fastened to a tree on the bank. — 6. A strong
iron-bound timber with sharp teeth or spikes
protruding from its front face, forming part of
the machinery of a sawmill, and used in cant-
ing logs, etc. — 7. An impurity in the covering
of an electrical conductor which serves to make
a partial short circuit, and thus becomes suf-
ficiently heated to burn and destroy the insula-
tion. [Colloq.]

The consequence of neglect [in examining a wire] might
be that what the workmen call a nigger would get into the
armature, and burn it so as to destroy its service.

Sri. Amer., N. S., LIV. 308.

nigger2 (nig'er), v. t. [< nigger2, n. The ref.
in def. 1 is to the blackened logs; in def. 2 to
the imperfect methods of agriculture followed
by negroes.] 1. To burn (logs already charred
or left unconsumed by former fires) : with off:
also, to burn (a log) in two in the middle. [Lo-
cal, U. S. and Canada.]

They niggered the huge logs off with flre, which was
kept burning for days.

Stephen Powers, in "Country Gentleman."

2. To exhaust (soil or land) by working it year
after year without manure: with out. S. De
Vere, Americanisms, p. 11.6. [Local, U. S.]
niggerdom (nig'er-dum), n. [< nigger2 + -dom.]
Niggers collectively.
Swarming with infant niggerdom.

W. H. Russell, My Diary, L 123. (Encyc. Diet.)

nigger-fish (nig'er-fish), ». A serranoid fish,
Epincphehis or Enneacentrws punctatus, of an
olivaceous yellower red color, relieved by small
round blue spots, with one or two dark spots
on the tip of the chin and one on the caudal
peduncle. It is found in the Caribbean Sea and along
the coast of Florida. It is one of the groupers, and is also
called butter-Jish and cony.

niggerhair (nig'er-har), n. A seaweed, Poly-
siplinnia Hari'eyi.

niggerhead (nig'er-hed), n. 1. An inferior
kind of tobacco pressed in a twisted form. —
2. A rounded boulder or rock; especially, a
roundish black rock on the coast of Florida,
sometimes covered with only a few inches of
water.

niggerish (nig'er-ish), a. [< nigger2 + -ish1.]
Pertaining to or characteristic of a nigger.

When I say "colored," I mean one thing, respectfully,
and when I say niggerish, I mean another, disgustedly.

The Atlantic, XVIII. 79.

nigger-killer (nig'er-kil"er), n. The whip-tailed
scorpion : same as grampus, 6. [Florida.]
niggerling (nig'er-ling), n. [< nigger2 + -lingl.]
A little nigger.

All the little Niggerlings emerge
As lily-white as mussels. Hood, A Black Job.

"Oh see!" quoth he, "those niggerlingi three,
Who have just got emancipation."

Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 395.

niggery (nig'er-i), a. [< nigger* + -y1.] Nig-
gerish. [Colloq.]

The dialect of the entire population is essentially and
unmistakably niggery. Sew York Tribune, May, 1862.

niggett, ". See nidget.

niggisht (nig'ish), a. [< nigl + -ish^.] Nig-
gardly; stingy; mean.

Nothing is distributed after a niggish sort, neither is
there any poor man or beggar.

Sir T. More, Utopia (tr. by Robinson), ii. 12.

niggle (nig'l), v. [Appar. freq. of nig2, v.;
but cf. AS. hnyglan, hnygela, shreds, parings.
As in nig2, two or more words may be ult. con-
cerned. The history is scant.] I. intrans. 1.
To eat sparingly; nibble. Halliwell. [Prov.
Eng.] — 2f. To act in a mincing manner ; work
in a finicking, fussy way.— 3. To trifle; be
employed in trifling or petty carping.

Take heed, daughter,
You niggle not with your conscience.

Massinger, Emperor of the East, v. 3.

Niggling articles, which enumerate the mistakes and

misstatements of a book, ignoring the fact that, with much

carelessness of detail, the author has shown a great grasp

of knowledge of his subject.

Stubbs, Medieval and Modern Hist., p. 53.

3990

4. To fret ; complain of trifles. Halliirell.
[Prov. Eng.]

II. trims. If.Todrawout unwillingly; squeeze
out or hand out slyly.

I had but one poor penny, and that I was glad to nig-
gle out, and buy a holly-wand to grace him through the
streets. Dekker and Uiddletou, Honest Whore, pt. ii.

2. To play with contemptuously ; make sport
or game of ; mock ; deceive.

I shall so niggle you
And juggle you. Fletcher, Pilgrim, iv. 3.

3. To fill with excess of details; over-elaborate,
niggle (nig'l), n. [<niggle,v.] Small cramped

handwriting; a scribble; a scrawl.

Sometimes it Is a little close niggle.

T. Hood, Tylney Hall, Int.

niggler (nig'ler), n. [< niggle + -er1.] 1.
One who niggles or trifles. — 2. One who is
clever and dexterous. Grose. [Prov. Eng.]

niggling (nig'ling), ». [Verbal n. of niggle, »>.]
Finicking, fussy, or over-elaborate work.

Not a few of us, whatever our code of literary esthetics,
may find delight, fleeting though it be, in the free outline
drawing of Cooper, after our eyes are tired by the niggling
and cross-hatching of many among our contemporary real-
ists. The Century, XXXVIII. 790.

niggling (nig'ling), a. [< niggle + -ing2.'} 1.
Mean; contemptible. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
— 2. Finicking; fussy.

Titian is said to have painted this highly finished yet
not niggling picture ["The Tribute-Money"] in order to
prove to some Germans that the effect of detail could be
produced without those extreme minutiae which mark the
style of Albert Durer. Encyc. Brit., XXIII. 41B.

nigh (nl), adv. and prep. [< ME. nigh, nyijli,
neigh, nig, nyg, nyge, ney, neg, negh, neh, ny, etc.,
< AS. nedh, neh = OS. nah = OFries. ni, nei =
I), na = MLG. na, nage, LG. neeg = OHG. nah,
iidho, MHG. ndke, ndch, nd, G. nahe, adv., nach,
prep., = Icel. nd- = Goth, nehw, nehwa, nigh,
near ; prob. akin to enough, AS. genoh, L. nancis-
ci, reach, Gr. tveyntlv (even-), bear, bring (> r/veK?/;,
reaching), Skt. •/ "«?> attain. Hence nigh, v.,
neighbor, near^, next, etc.] I. adv. 1. Close at
hand; not far distant in time or place; at hand;
near.

Theire hertes trembled, . . . and [they] seide oon to
a-nother that the worlde was nygh at an ende.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 393.

There Nestor the noble Duke was negh at his hond,
With a company clene in his close halle.

Destruction of Tray (E. E. T. S.), I. 1948.

2f. Closely.

The Reve was a sclendre colerik man ;
His berd was shave as ny as ever he can.

Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 588.

3f. Near the quick ; keenly ; bitterly.
Freeze, freeze, thou bitter sky,
That dost not bite so nigh
As benefits forgot.

Shak., As you Like it, ii. 7. 185.

4. Nearly; almost; within a little (of being).

Hue may ney as moche do in a mounthe one
As goure secret seel in sexscore dayes.

Piers Plowman (C), iv. 182.

Brother, now lepe vp lightly, for grete foly haue ye do
to go so fer oute of cure company, for full nygh hadde ye
more loste than wonne. Merlin (E. E. T. S.X ii. 196.

Was I for this nigh wreck'd upon the sea ?

Shak., 2 Hen. VI., iii. 2. 82.

The rustic who, musing vacantly, seems deep in thought
is not really thinking ; he is pretty nigh unconscious, and
therefore goes on musing for any length of time without
weariness. Mauddey, Mind, XII. 498.

II. prep. Near to ; at no great distance from.

Pros. But was not this nigh shore?
Art. Close by, my master.

Shak., Tempest, i. 2. 216.

The booke seith that . . . [the town] stode vpon a plain
grounde, no ther was nother hill ne mounteyne ny it of
two myle. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 254.

He wones to nyje the ale-wyffe,
And he thouht ever fore to thryffe.

US. Ashmale 61. (Halliwell.)

But no Cristen man ys not suffered for to come ny it [the
gate]. Torkington, Diarie of Eng. Travel!, p. 30.

nigh (ni), a. [< ME. nighe, neighe, etc.; < nigh,
adv.] 1. Being close at hand; being near.

She heard a shrilling Trompet sound alowd,
Signe of nigh battaill, or got victory.

Spenser, F. Q., III. xli. 1.

2+. Near in relationship or interest; closely

allied, as by blood.

For-thi I conseille the for Cristes sake Clergye that thow

louye,

For Kynde Witte is of his kyn and neighe cosynes bothe.
Piers Plowman (B), xii. 95.

Whiche two gentylmen be nyghe cosyns vnto mayster
Vaux and to my lady Guylforde.

Sir R. Gvylforde, Pylgrymage, p. 6.

3. Penurious; stingy; close; near: as, a nigh
customer. [Prov. Eng. and U. S.]— 4. On the

night

left: as, the nigh horse. [Colloq.] -Nigh naudt.
See hand.

nigh (ni), v. [< ME. nyghen, neighen, ntghcn,
•ncigen, ncgen, nyen (= OS. ndliian = OHG. ndhan,
ndhen, MHG. ntuhen, G. nahen = Goth, nehwjan),
come nigh; < nigh, adv.] I. intrans. To come
nigh; draw near; approach. [Obsolete or ar-
chaic.]

Yt were better worthy trewely

A worme to neghen ner my flour than thou.

Chaucer, Prol. to Good Women, 1. SIS.
Love gan nyghe me nere. Rom. of the Rose, 1. 1775.

The joyous time now nighes fast
That shall alegge this bitter blast.

Speiiser, Shep. Cal., March.
The laden heart

Is persecuted more, and fever'd more,
When it is nighing to the mournful house
Where other nearta are sick of the same bruise.

Keats, Hyperion, Ii.

Il.t trans. To come near to; approach.

The saisnes pressed to releve the kynge Sonygrenx, but
the xlij f elowes hem deffended so that thei myght hym not
nyegh, and so was he foule troden vndir horse feete.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 215.

nigh-handt (ni'hand), adv. [< ME. nighliande,
neighnnd, etc.; < nigh + hand. Cf. near-hand.]
Nearly.

The tiding than were tijtly to themperour i-told,
And he than swoned for sorwe & swelt neijhonde.

William of Palerne (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1494.

And whenne that he was come nygh hande therate,
A fayre mayde ther openyd hym the gate.

Generydes (E. E. T. S.), 1. 62. ^

nighlyt (m'li), adv. [< ME. "nchliche, < AS.
*nedhlice, nedlice (= OHG. ndhlicho = Icel. nd-
liga), nearly, < nedh, nigh, near, + -lice, E. -ly2.]
Nearly; within a little ; almost.

Their weedes bene not so nighty wore.

Spenser, Shep. Cal., July.

Suppose a man born blind, and now adult, and taught
by his touch to distinguish between a cube and sphere,
(suppose) of ivory, niyhly of the same bigness, so as to tell
when he felt one and t' other.

Molyneux, To Locke, March 2, 1692.

nighnesst (ni'nes), n. The state of being nigh ;
nearness; proximity in place, time, or degree.

He could not prevail with her to come back, till about
4 years after, when the Garrison of Oxon was surrender'd
(the nighness of her Father's house to which having for
the most pail of the mean time hindred any communica-
tion between them), she of her own accord returned.

A. Wood, Milton, in Fasti Oxon. (Latham.)

night (nit), n. [< ME. night, nigt, niht, nyght, etc.,
na$t, naht, < AS. niht, nyht, neht, neaht, na-lit =
OS. naht = OFries. nacht = D. nacht = MLG.
nacht = OHG. naht, MHG. G. nacht = Icel.
ndtt, nott = Sw. natt = Dan. not = Goth, nahts
= W. BOS = Ir. nochd = Bret. noz = OBulg. noshti
= Russ. nochu = Lith. nalttis = Lett, nahts = L.
nox (noct-) (> It. notte = Sp. noche = Pg. noite =
Pr. noit, notch, nuoit = OF. noit, F. nuit) = Gr.
v'v!- (VVKT-) = Skt. naJcta, nakti, night; root un-
certain; usually referred to Skt. y^MA vanish,
perish. Cf . Skt. nic, night, which is doubtful-
ly connected with L. niger, black : see negro.]

1. The dark half of the day; that part of the
complete clay during which the sun is below the
horizon ; the time from sunset to sunrise. See
day1.

Ek wonder last but nine nyght nevere in toune.

Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 588.
God saw the light was good ;
And light from darkness by the hemisphere
Divided : light the day, and darkness night
He named. Milton, P. L., vii. 251.

2. Evening; nightfall; the end of the day : as,
he came home at night. — 3. Figuratively, a
state or time of darkness, depression, misfor-
tune, or the like, (a) A state of ignorance; intellect-
ual darkness : as, the night of the middle ages. (6) A
state of concealment from the eye or the mind ; obscurity.

Nor let thine own inventions hope
Things not reveal'd, which the invisible King,
Only Omniscient, hath suppress'd in ni'jlit.

MUton, P. L., vU. 123.

ure and Nature's laws lay hid in night :
said, " Let Newton be ! " and all was light.

Pope, Epitaph intended for Newton.

(c) The darkness of death or the grave.

Bid him bring his power
Before sunrising, lest his son George fall
Into the blind cave of eternal night.

Shak., Rich. III., v. 3. 62.
She closed her lids at last in endless night.

Dryden, JSneid, iv. 992.

(d) A time of sadness or sorrow ; a dreary period.

The ni'jht of sorrow now is turn'd to day.

Shak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 481.
And all is well, tho' faith and form
Be sunder'd in the night of fear.

Tennyson, In Memoiiam, cxxvii.
(«) Old age.

Nabur
God said,

3991 night-hawk

night-feeder (nit'l'e iler). «. An ;mimal that
feeds mostly or entirely liy night : specitiealK
applied to the bird .\i/rtii>riux innii-in-i. M»-t
fishes are said to In- ni^ht-ii • .l.-rs, yet all of
them feed more or less in the daytime.

dlaijasrnlne, i-ti-. *•!• MM, e"t«.— Noon of night. See W.' '.'" ,v'""™7","~" r""a~_ry_"l"°~ili.j _j . night-fire (nit'fir), n. 1. Fire burning in the

m"'/f ' .

niehtt (nit), r. i. [< ME. nighten, nyghten (= -
Icel. natta, become night, pass the night); < th'lt work» at nl«ht-
H/«/R «.] To grow dark; approach toward Have turn'd all air toearthin me; they sit
night . Upon my heart, like night-charm*, black and heavy.

Into tyme that It gan to nyghte. Beau, and Fl, Thierry and Theodoret, ill 2. night-fish (mt'ttsh), n. A. vanety of the cod

They spaken of cryseyde, the lady hntU* night-churr (nit'cher), n. Same as night-jar. with a dark back, taken on some of the New-

' night-clothes <mt'kl6THZ),n.^. Garments de-

A book-name 01 the . __ j trt >.„ „,«-„ ;., K«,I
_ , ., . . sij^iH'u 10 DO worn in ucu.

night

Yet hath my night of life some memorjr, If you

My wanting lamp- MOM failing glimmer left Hear the common people curse you,

Shak t'. of E., v. 1. 314. Be sure you are taken for one of the prime nvjht cap*.

Bird Of night, the owl.- ClOUd Of night. See .tarfl

i (c). Fourteenth nightt. Si-e /.<iir/.-.-«f/i. Good night-cart (nU'kiirt). n. A. cart used to re-
night. Sec :i,aiii ilay. nmirr gnnd. -Night Jdue, cod, move the contents of privies by night.

bar), n. Same as night-stool.
, n. A charm or spell

Foolish night-fret, women's and children's wishes,
Chases In arras, glided cmptlneaae ; . . .
These are the pleasures here.

Uerbert, Dotage. (Latham. >

night-ape (nit'ap), n.

foundland banks, as well as on the east coast

«,_._,. ,,- -f,, BHjneu w „„ wurll m uw. of Prince Edward's Island. They are of large

South American monkeys of the genus Ayofy-i- night-cloud (nit'kloud), n. The form of cloud size, and will, it is said, take the hook at night
"" ''""• called stratus, which frequently ascends from only.

the ground after sunset, continues during the night-fishery (nit'nsh'er-i), n. A mode of fish-
night, and disappears with the rise of the morn- mg by night, or a place where nsnmg is done by
ing sun. W. C. Lei/, Modern Metrology, p. 128. night. _ Night-fishery Is practised to some extent J>y an

[< ME. nyght

A ghost. Halliicelt.

night-hat (nit'bat), n.

[North. Eng.]
night-bell (nit'bel), n. A bell for use at night, ouu- „ _ _ _

as in rousing a physician or an apothecary. ni»Vr onmpr fnit'kum*
night-bird (nit'Urd), n. 1 A bird that flies **g5SZf< n$t + co

by night; especially, an owl; m the following ;_ ±1 _j_u* ". — ....;. .11,

quotation, the night-heron.
There be a sort of birds . . . that fly or move oidy In the

night, called from thence night-bird* and night-ravens,

winch are afraid of light, as ... an enemy to spy, to as-
sault, or betray them. Uammond, Works, III. 567.

2. A bird that sings by night; specifically, the
nightingale.

Or when to the lute

She sung, and made the night-bird mute,
That still records with moan.

Shak., Pericles, Iv., Prol, 1. 26.

3. The Manx shearwater, Puffinua anglorum.
[Skellig Islands.]— 4. The gallinule of Europe,
(lallinula chloropus. [Prov. Eng.] — 5. One
who stays out late at night, or works chiefly
by night. [Colloq.]

night-blindness (mt'olind'nes), n. Inability
to see in a dim light; nyctalopia. Also called
See nyctalopia

glers. The best months for It are the latter part of June,
and July and August, and the best nights are those that
follow a hot day.

A bird that flies in

er). "•

comer.] One who comes _^_

in the night, especially with evil intent, as a night-flier (nit'fli'er), n.

robber. the night.

Thel . . . culled hym on croys-wyse at Caluaryc, on a night-flower (nit 'flou'cr)

Fryday,

And sutthen burlede husbody and beden that men sholde
Kepen hit fro nyght-commcra with knyghtes y-armed.

Piert Plmcman ((">, Mil. 144.

night-craket, «. [ME. night-crake; < night +
crake.] Same as night-crow.
night-CTOW (uit'kro), n. [< ME. nightcraice,
nyghtecrawe; < night + crow2.] 1. Same as
night-raven.

The niyhte crowe hyghte NlctlcoraT, and hath that name

for he loulth the nyghte, and fleeth and seketh hys nieete

by nyghte. Quoted in Cath. Aug., p. 255.

The owl shriek'd at thy birth — an evil sign ;

The night-crow cried, aboding luckless time.

SAo*.,SHeu. VI., v. 6. 45. , .

Notwithstanding all the dangers I laid afore you, in night-fossicking (nit'fos'i-king), «.
the voice of a night-crow. B. Jonton, Epicwne, 111. 2.

M. The night-jas-
mine, Xyctanthes Arbor-tristis.
night-fly (nit'fli), n. An insect that flies in the
night.

Rather, sleep, llest thou In smoky cribs,
Upon uneasy pallets stretching thee.
And hush'd with buzzing night-flies to thy slumber,
Than In the perfumed chambers of the great.

Shak., 2 Hen. IV., Hi. 1. 11.

night-foe (nit'fo), n. One who attacks by night.

Wherefore else guard we his royal tent,
But to defend his person from ntght-foett

Shak., 3 Hen. VI., iv. 3. 22.

night-fossicker (nit'fos'i-ker), n. In gold-dig-
ging, one who robs a digging by night.

In gold-

ntto^min;i«m^;rraXoming *£**&* _«. -?^»ck^ .«* jS£.«3fift&£

Eng.]

See cut under goatsucker.

or blossoming in the night — Night-blooming cac-
tus cereus. See cactus and Ceretu. — Night-blooming - j* --_

Jasmine, a cultivated flower from the West Indies, Ces- night-dew (nit du), n. The dew formed in the
(rum iMxxurnum, extremely fragrant at night. night.

night-bolt (nit'bolt), «. 1. A bolt or bar used xne nttie birds Indreams their songs repeat,
to fasten a door at night.

See that your pollsh'd arms be primed with care ;
And drop the night-bolt ; rutttans are abroad.

digging, the practice of robbing diggings by

Lost or

night-doctor (nit'dok'tor), n. A surgeon or his
Covper, Task, Iv. 568. agent imagined as prowling the streets or roads
2. A spring-bolt in a lock which can be opened at night to catch live subjects to kill for dissec-
by a knob from inside the door, but only by a tion: a bugbear of negroes. [Southern U. 8.]
key from the outside. night-dog (nit'dog), n. A dog that hunts in the

night-born (nit'boru), a.
produced iu darkness.

[Prov. night-foundered (nit'foun'derd), «.
distressed in the night.

Either some one like us night-founder 'd here,
Or else some neighbour woodman, or, at worst,
Some roving robber calling to his fellows.

And "sleeping lowers beneath the iHght^v, sweat.

Dryden, Indian Emperor, III. 2. nightfowlt (nit'foul), n. [ME. mhtfuel (= Icel.
ndttfugl); < night + fold.] A night-bird.

Born in the night ; night, especially one used by poachers.

And in his mercy did his power oppose,
'Uainst Errours night-born children.

Uir. for Mayi., p. 784. (Latham.)

night-brawler (nit'bra'ler), n. One who ex-
cites brawls or makes a tumult at night.

What's the matter,

That you unlace your reputation thus
And spend your rich opinion for the name
Of a night-brawler f Shak., Othello, II. 3. 196.

When night-dogi run, all sorts of deer are chased.

, . L.'?' .' ' V'
Let myht-doys tear me,

And goblins ride me In my sleep to Jelly,
Ere I forsake my sphere.

Beau, and Fl., Thierry and Theodoret, I. 1.

night-dress (nit'dres), n. 1. Night-clothes. —
2. A nightgown.

The fair ones feel such maladies as these.
When each new night-drtxi gives a new disease.

Pope, R. of the L., Iv. 38.

night-breeze (nit'brez), n. A breeze blowing nighted (ni'ted), a. [<night + -edS.] 1. Over-
in the night. taken by night; belated.

night-butterfly (nit'but'er-fli), M. A nocturnal
lepidopterous insect; a moth.

nightcap (nit'kap), n. [< ME. nightcappe; <
night + cap1.] 1. A covering for the head in-
tended to be worn in bed. In the time of the Tu-
dora, and down to Queen Anne's reign, nightcaps, frequent-

ly of very rich material and ornament, VMTC worn by men
during the daytime after their wigs were taken 08.

They say in Wales, when certain hills have their niiihi-
capi on, they mean mischief. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 819.

They put on a damp nightcap and relapse;
They thought they must have died, they were so bad.
Cowper, Conversation, 1. 322.

She ties the strings of her night-cap in the folds of her
double chin. W. M. Baker, Ji ew Timothy, p. 806.

Handsomely worked caps — called night caps, although

only worn in the daytime; some kind of night cap haying night-eyed (nit'id), a. Having eyes suited for
been an article of dress ever since the time of Elizabeth. 8eeing well at night ; sharp-eyed ; nyctalopic.

Now to horse ;
I shall be niyhtrd.

Middleton (and othert), The Widow, it 2.

2. Darkened; clouded; black. [Rare.]

Edmund, I think, is gone.
In pity of his misery, to dispatch
His nighted life. Shale., Lear, Iv. 5. 13.

nightertalef (ni'ter-tal), n. [< ME. nightertatc,
nygtertale, after Icel. nattartal, night-time; as
night + tale1.] Night-time.

So hote he lovede that by nightfrtale

He sleep no more than doth a nlghtyngale.

Chaucer, Oen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 98.

Upon the middle of the night
Waking, she heard the night-fowl crow :
The cock sung out an hour ere light.

Tennyson, Mariana.

n. An obsolete form of nightingale1.
night~glass (uit'glas), n. A telescope (usually
binocular) constructed so as to concentrate as
much light as possible, and thus adapted for
seeing objects at night.

nightgown (nit'goun), M. [< night + gown.]
If. A loose gown worn in one's chamber, at
night or in the daytime; a dressing-gown; a
robe de chambre; a negligee gown or house-
dress, for either men or women.

Get on your nightgown, lest occasion call us,
And show us to be watchers.

Shak., Macbeth, Ii. 2.70.

The Lady, tho' willing to appear undrest, had put on her
best Looks, and painted herself for our Reception. Her
Hair appeared in a very nice Disorder, as the Xiaht Qmcn
which was thrown upon her Shoulders was ruffled with
great Care. Additon, Spectator, No. 45.

Others come In their night-gown* to saunter away their
time. Steele, Spectator, No. 49.

2. A night-dress for women, high in the neck,
with long sleeves, and covering the whole per-
son.— 3. A night-dress for men. [Colloq. or
humorous.]

night-hag (nit'hag), n. A witch supposed to
wander or fly abroad in the night.

Nor uglier follow the night-hag, when, call'd
ID secret, riding through the air she comes.

Hilton, V. L., il. 662.

.'. Ashton, Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne, I. 160,
2. A potation of spirit or wine taken before

So it be thicke and poured in a ponne,
The mons by nyghtertale on it wol fonne.

Palladia, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.X p. S3. night-hawk (nit'hak), n. 1. A caprimulgine
,:*'u\ „ ir«, .;., ™ „,.„!, o, ,;».„) f«. bird of the genus Chordeiles. The common night-
hawk of the Inited States Is C. popetue or C. rirginianut.
also called bvllbat. and in the West Indies puk and pirami-
dig. It flies chiefly toward evening and in cloudy w cat her,
and belongs to the same family (Caprimulgidir) as the

Our niftht-ryed Tiberius doth not see
His minion's drifts. B. Joiaon, Sejanns, iv. 5.

to bed. [Slang.] —3. A cap drawn over nightfall (nit'fal), n. [< night + fall. Cf. Icel. whlppoorwill and chuck-wlll's-widow, though It Is of a
,;,,., IV- c..,.,, nil..,. l,o ia li'ni n.,1 ftr»ma_ -..,.•» a i mi.- *~n _r'_ •-!.*'. AI__ _i ~* different treniiR. Tt ia fl or 10 inches lonir. 23 in extent of

:i i-iimiual's face when he is hanged. Some-
times lt<ir*/'-niii/itcap. [Slang.]

He better deserves to RO up Holbowrn in a wooden char-
iot, anil have :i /; -«. ,„ iM-cap put on at the farther end.
f I'll Orfvnl Parliiiiiu-nt, lt!81 (Ilarl. Misc., II. 125).

1 always wine on to that scene with ft white niyht-cap

and :i iKiltrr on my arm. ... He |the hangmanl then night-faring (uit'far'ing), «
places the white cap over the man's head, and the noose
about his nirk.

Mayhcn; London Laltour and London 1'oor, III. 153.

4f. A bully : a night-brawler.

iHittj'ull, dew.] The fall of night; the close of

the day ; evening.

At nightfall ... In a darksome place
t 'nde'r some mulberry trees I found
A little pool.

M. Arnold, The Sick King in Bokhara.

Traveling in the
ufght.

Will a- Wisp misleads night-faring clowns

O'er hills, and sinking bogs, and pathless downs.

Gn 'i. Shepherd's Week, Saturday, 1. 57.

different genus. It is 9 or 10 inches long, 23 in extent of
wings, of a slim form, with very small bill but widely cleft
and capacious month, long, sharp, thin-bladed wings,
forked tail, and small weak feet ; the plumage is intimately
blended with black, brown, gray, and tawny shades, some-
thing like dark-veined marble, and the male has a pure
white V-shaped mark on the throat, and large white
blotches on the wings and tall, which are tawny in the fe-
male. It abounds in temperate North America, and Is a
bird of powerful flight, often seen careering in pursuit of
in-.'. -ts. twisting and doubling with great ease and grace,
and frequently falling through the air with a hoarse cry.
It lays two eggs of elliptical form and dark variegated

night-hawk

3992

about the middle of April and passes the summer, it is
quite locally distributed, being very common in some
places, and rare in or absent from others apparently equal-
ly suited to its habits. It haunts woods, copses, and hedge-
rows, especially where the soil is rich and moist, and is so

g
2

color, placing them on the ground with little or no nest.
The bird is migratory, and retires beyond the United States
in the autumn. There are several other species of the same
enus, as C. henryi and C. texensis.
. The night-jar or goatsucker, Ca/primttigv*
europtfus, [Eng.] — 3. due of certain petrels
of the geuus (Estrelata : as, the white night-hatrl-
or mutton-bird, (E. Ifssoni.
night-heron (nlt'her"on), «. A heron of cre-
puscular or somewhat'noctiirnal habits. There
are several species, of most parts of the world, belonging
to the family Ardeidce, and genera Nycliardea or Nyctico-
rax and Ni/ctherodius. The common European bird t»
which the name night-heron (and also night-raven) was
originally applied is Ardea nycticorax of the older writers,
now Nyctiardea nycticorax, N. gardeni, Nycticorax griseux,

Night-heron (Nyctiardea g rista ?.

etc. The bird is 2 feet long and 41 inches in extent of
wings ; the crown and middle of the back are glossy black-
ish-green, and most other parts are bluish-gray with a li-
lac or lavender tinge, the forehead, throat-line, and under
parts being whitish. Two or three very long white fila-
mentous feathers spring from the back of the head ; the
eyes are red, the bill is black, and the lores and legs are
greenish. The sexes are alike. The young are very differ-
ent, being some shade of dingy brown or chocolate-brown,
boldly spotted with white. Night-herons nest in heronries,
sometimes of vast extent ; they build a bulky frail nest of
twigs, and lay 3 or 4 eggs of a pale-green color, 2 inches
long by 1£ in breadth. The common night-heron of the
United States is not specifically distinct from the fore-
going ; it is popularly called qua-bird and squawk, from its
cry. The night-herons of the genus Nyctherodius are quite
different. N. violaceus is the yellow-crowned night-heron,
common in the southern United States.
night-house (nit'hous), n. A tavern or public-
house permitted to be open during the night.
[Eng.]

The coach-stands in the larger thoroughfares are de-
serted ; the night-houses are closed.

Dickens, Sketches, Scenes, i.

nightingale1 (m'tiu-gal), n. [< ME. nightin-
gale, nigtingale (with unorig. medial n), nighte-
gale, nyghtgale, < AS. nihlegale, nihtegala, nehte-
gaU (in old glosses also naectegale, necttegalae,
nictigalae, a nightingale, also rarely a night-
raven) (= OS. nahtigala = MD. nachtegale,
D. nacJttegaal = OHG. nahtagala, nahtigala,
MHG. nahtegale, nahtegal, G. nachtigall; cf.
mod. Icel. natrgali = Sw. nciktergal = Dan. nat-
tergal, after G.), a nightingale, < niht, gen.
nihte, night, + *gale, singer, < galan, sing: see

_ gale*.] 1 . A small sylviine bird of Europe, Asia,
and Africa, belonging to the order Passeres,
the suborder Oseines, the family Sylviidte, and
the genus Datdias. There are two kinds, formerly
regarded as specifically identical, and variously called by
ornithologists Motacitta or Sylvia or Philomela or Luscinia
luscinia or philomela, and by other New Latin names. The
two kinds are most commonly distinguished as Daulias
luscinia or D. mm, the true nightingale, and D. philomela.
The former is the one which is common in Great Britain,
and to which the name nightingale specially pertains. The
poets call both birds philomel or Philomela. The famous
song of the nightingale, heard chiefly at night, is the love-
song of the male, which ceases as soon as his propensities
are gratified, as is usual with birds. The nightingale is
migratory, like nearly all insectivorous birds of the north-
ern hemisphere, extending its migrations far to the north
of Kurope in the spring. In England, where it appears

Nightingale Manilas luscitlia).

secretive as to be oftener heard than seen. The favorite

food of the nightingale is the larva? of insects, especially

the hymenopters, as wasps and ants. The nest is placed

on the ground or near it ; the eggs are 4 or 5 in number,

pale olive-brown, about J inch long by a little over } inch

broad. The length of the bird is 6f inches ; its extent of

wings is 10J inches. The sexes are alike reddish-brown

above, below pale grayish-brown, whitening on the throat

and belly, the tail being brownish-red. This nightingale

is sometimes specified as the brake-nightingale, when the

other species (D. philomela) is called thrush-nigldingale.

This sotted preest, who was gladder than he?

Was never brid gladder agayn the day,

Ne nyghtingale in the sesoun of May,

Nas never noon that luste bet to singe.

Chaucer, Canon's Yeoman's Tale, 1. ,182.

The nightingale, if she should sing by day,
When every goose is cackling, would be thought
No better a musician than the wren.

Shak., M. of V., v. I. 104.

2. Some bird which sings sweetly and hence
is likened to or mistaken for a nightingale.
Thus, the bird called Virginia nightingale is a finch, the
cardinal grosbeak, Cardinalis viryinianus; that called In-
dian nightingale is a kind of thrush, Kiltacincla macrura.
Persian nightingales are various bulbuls of the family
Pycnonotidoe. (See Pycnonotus.) The mock nightingale
is the black-capped warbler, Sylvia atricapilla.— Iiiatl
nightingale, the sedge-warbler, Acrocephalus phragmi-
tis,— Scotch nightingale, the Irish nightingale. [Local,
Eng.]

nightingale2 (m'tin-gal). n. [So called after
Florence Nightingale, conspicuous as a hospi-
tal nurse in the Crimean war and later. The
surname Nightingale is derived from the name
of the bird: see nightingale^.] A sort of flan-
nel scarf, with sleeves, designed to be worn by
persons confined to bed. It was largely used
by the sick and wounded in the Franco-German
war, 1870-1. Imp. Diet.

nightingalize (ni'tin-gal-Iz), v. i.; pret. and
pp. nightingatizedj-pipr.mghtingalizing. [< night-
ingale1 + -ise.~] To sing like a nightingale.
[Rare.]

He sings like a lark when at mom he arises,
And when evening comes he nightingalizet.

Southey, Nondescripts, viii. (Davies.)

nightish (ni'tish), a. [< night + -is-fil.] Per-
taining to night, or attached to the night.

But if thou chaunce to fall to check, and force on erie fowle,

Thou shalt be worse detested then than is the nightish

owle. Turberville, The Lover. (Richardson.)

night-jar (nit 'jar), n. A bird, Capnmulgiis
eitropwiiH, of the family Caprimulgida;. The name

is sometimes extended to all the goatsuckers or birds
of the same family. Also called night-churr, night-craw,
churn-oicl, fern-owl, etc.

And with a sudden rush from behind the citron's shade
the night-jar tumbled out upon the evening air.

P. Robinson, Under the Sun, p. 66.

night-key (nlt'ke), n. A key for opening a
door that is fitted with a night-latch.

nightmare

night-lamp (nit'lamp), ». A lamp specially
adapted to be kept burning during the night in
u bedroom.

Thou art staring at the wall,

Where the dying night-lamp flickers, and the shadows rise
and fall. Tennyson, Locksley Hall.

night-latch (mt'lach), n. A form of door-lock
with a spring-latch which may be opened by a
knob or handle from the inside, but only by a
kev from the outside.

nightleSS (nit'les), a. [< night + -less.] Hav-
ing no night: as. the iiii/lit/cxx period in the arc-
tic regions.

night-light (nit 'lit), «. 1. An artificial light
intended to be kept burning all night.

Here the night-light flickering in my eyes
Awoke me. Tennyson, Sea Dreams.

Specifically — (a) A short thick candle with a wick small in
proportion and arranged so as to give a small flame for
many hours, (ft) A short wick attached to a float which
rests on the surface of oil in a vessel.
2. A phosphorescent marine infusorian, XorH-
luca miliarix.

night-line (nit'liu), ». A fish-line set over-
night.

The . . . boys . . . took to fishing in all ways, and es-
pecially by means of night-lines.

T. Hughes, Tom Brown at Oxford, i. 9.

night-liner (nit'li"ner), n. 1. One of a line or
class of public vehicles which stand all night
in the streets to pick up passengers. — 2. The
driver of such a conveyance. [Colloq. in both
senses.]

night-long (nit'16ng), a. [< ME. 'nightlong. <
AS. nihtlang, nihtlong, < niht, night, + lantj,
long. Cf. nightlong, adv.] Lasting a night.

Sleep, kinsman thou to death and trance
And madness, thou hast forged at last
A night-long Present of the Past

In which we went thro' summer France.

Tennyson, In Memoriam, Ixxi.

nightlongt (nit'long), adv. [< ME. nihtlonge,
mhtlongfn, < AS. nili flanges (= MHG. nahtlanc
= Icel. ndttlengia, cf . neut. ndttlangt), with gen.
suffix, < nihtlang, adj., night-long: see night-
long, a.] Through the night.

nightly (nit'li), a. [< ME. "nightly, nihtlic, <
AS. nihtlic (= D. nachtelijk = MLG. nachtlik =
OHG. nahtlih, MHG. nachtlich, G. naehttteh =
Icel. itcetrligr = Sw. nattlig = Dan. natliy), <
niht, night: see night and -ly1.] 1. Happening
or appearing in the night: as, nightly dews.

A fortnight hold we this solemnity,
In nightly revels and new jollity.

Shak., M. N. D., v. 1. 376.

A cobweb spread above a blossom is sufficient to protect
it from nightly chill. Tyndall, Radiation, § 16.

2. Taking place or performed every night.

Hell heard her curses from the realms profound,
And the red fiends that walk the nightly round.

Pope, Iliad, ix. 686.

3. Used in the night.

For with the nightly linen that she wears
He pens her piteous clamours in her head.

Shak., Lucrece, 1. 680.

=Syn. Nightly, Nocturnal. The former is the more famil-
iar. Nightly tends to limitation to that which occurs
every night (see definition 2), while nocturnal tends to
cover both that which belongs to the night, as nocturnal
insects, flowers, vision, and that which exists or occurs,
however accidentally, in the night, as a nocturnal ramble.
nightly (nit'li), adv. [< nightly, a.] If. By
night.

Chain me with roaring bears,
Or shut me nightly in a charnel-house.

Shak., R. and J., iv. 1. 81.
2. Every night.

And nightly to the list'ning earth
Repeats the story of her birth.

Addison, Paraphrase of Ps. xix.

night-magistrate (nit'maj"is-trat), ». A con-
stable of the night; the head of a watch-house.

night-man (nit'man), n. [= Dan. nutmiind, a
scavenger, = Sw. nattman, a headsman, execu-
tioner.] 1. One who is on duty at night, as a
watchman. — 2. A scavenger whose business is
the cleaning of ash-pits and privies in the night.

It has been frequently observed that nightmen, on de-
scending into the pits of privies, have been attacked with
serious indisposition on breaking the crust, and not a few
have perished. Dunglison, Elements of Hygiene, i. 3.

nightmare (nit 'mar), ». [< ME. iiightemare,
nigtmare (not in AS.) (= MD. naclttmcere, D.
nticlitmerrie = MLG. nachtmdr = G. nachtmah r);
< night + mare2.] 1. An incubus or evil spirit
that oppresses people during sleep.

S. Withold footed thrice the old ;
He met the night-mare, and her nine-fold ;
Bid her alight,
And her troth plight.
And, aroint thee, witch, aroint thee!

.<?Ac*., Lear, iii. 4. 126.

nightmare

Stars shoot and in< i< -m* glmr . id. -nur across tin- va!l'->
than in any other part of the i-oiintry, and the nightmare,
with lior whole nine fold, seems to make it the favorite
scene <>t her gambols. Irving, Skctch-ltook, p. 418.

2. An oppressed st;ite 'hiring sleep, accompa-
nied In ;i (<•< 'ling of intense fear, horror, or anx-
iety, or of inability to escape from some threat-
ened danger or from piirstiing phantoms or
monsters. Also called ineubiu.

Wliat natural effects can reasonably be expected, when
to prerent the ephialtes or night-mare we hang up a hoi.
low stono in our stables? Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., 1. 24.

In savage aniniism, us among the Australians, what we
i -;tll .1 .li'flitmarc is of course recognized as a demon.

i'nci/c. Brit., VII. 62.

3. Any overpowering, oppressive, or stupefy-
ing influence.

nightmarish (uit'mar-ish), a. [< nightmnri- +
-iWi1.] Like a nightmare.

A Chronicle of Two Months Is a somewhat niyhhnarith
performance. The Academy, Oct. 6, 188», p. 210.

night-martt (nit'inart), ». Trading or bargain-
ing carried on at night; concealed or deceitful
dealings.

The many many faults (as they report) of Mariner! in
primito truckings 4 night-mart*, both with our men and
sauages. Purchcut, Pilgrimage, p. 700.

night-monkey (nlt'muug'ki), n. A night-ape
or owl-monkey,
night-moth (uit'in&th), n. Any moth of the

family Xueluidte,

night-oldt (nit'old), a. [< ME. nyght-ol<l, < AS.
iiilit-eaM, a night (or a day) old: see night and
oW.] Having happened or been made or gath-
ered yesterday.

Laboreres that ban no londe to lyuen on bote here handes
Deyned noght to dyne a-day nyyht-olde wortes.

Ken Plowman (C), ix. 33-2.

night-owl (nit'oul), «. [= D. nachtuil = G.
iiachteiilf = Icel. nattugla = Sw. nattugla =
Dan. iiatuylc: as night + otcl.~] An owl of no-
tably or exclusively nocturnal habits. All owls
are nocturnal, but some less so than others, and
nii/lit-oicl is used in contrast to day-owl.

AY>//<' "»•'•• shriek where mountain larks should sing.

Shalt., Rich. II., ill. S. 183.

night-palsy (nit'oWzi), n. Numbness of the
extremities coming on at night: it occurs
sometimes in women at the menopause.

night-parrot (nit'par'ot), n. The kakapo or
owl-parrot of New Zealand, Stringoim habropti-
Itifi.

night-partridge (nit'par'trij), «. The Amer-
ican woodcock, Philohela minor. [Maryland
and Virginia.]

night-peck (nit'pek), «. The American wood-
cock, Philohela minor. [North Carolina.]

night-piece (uit'pes), «. 1. A picture repre-
senting some night-scene ; a nocturne ; also, a
picture so painted as to show to the best ad-
vantage by artificial light.

He hung a great part of the wall with night-pieces, that
seemed to show themselves by the candles which were
lighted up, and were so Inflamed by the sun-shine which
fell upon them that I could scarce forbear crying out Are.

Aililitnn. (Latham.)

2. A piece of literary composition descriptive
of a scene by night.

His [Parnell's] "Sight-pirn on Death" was Indirectly
preferred by Goldsmith to dray's celebrated Elegy.

Chamber?* Eng. Lit., Parnell.

night-porter (nit'por'ter), «. A porter or an
attendant who is on duty at night in a hotel,
infirmary, etc.

nightrailt(nit'ral), «. [< night + rai&.~\ 1. A
nightgown.

Sickness feign'd.

That your night raits of forty pounds apiece
Might be seen with envy of the visitants.

Maainger, City Madam, iv. 4.
Four striped muslin night-rail» very little frayed.

Steele, Taller, No. 245.

I could wager a rose-noble from the posture she stands
in that she has clean head-gear and a boiled night-rail.

Scott, Fortunes of Nigel, xvii.

2. A head-dress, apparently a kind of cap or
veil, worn in the sixteenth and seventeenth

centuries.

night-raven (nit'ra'vn), n. [< ME. nyghte ra-
mi,< AS. iiilillini'fii, tiilitrufi n. iiulilli /•/ t'ii, naeht-
In-iiifii, nilillir' j'i'ii. niliti'i fit, iiilitlin inn, etc. ( = D.
inii-litrtiiij' = MLli. mi i'li t ni nn = OHG. mil/t-
hru ban, MlUi. (i. nin-htriihi' = Icel. ndtfhrafn =
Dan. niitli-nini), < nilit, night. + lin-fn. raven.]
Abiril that crips in the uight; the night-heron.
Also called nitiht-rroir.

The yiulitnnifii or Crowe is of the same manner of life
that thr O\v]e is, for thut she onely comineth :ibro<le in the
darke night, tlcing the daylight and Sunne.

ilaptet, A Greene Forest, p. 44. (Cath. AIUJ.)

•M'.r.',

I pray God his bad voice bode no minchlef. I luul u

li< f have heard tin- ni'ihl fur, n. i-mni- wiiiit plaifUr could
have come after It. Shale., Much Ado, II. 3. 84.

Woody Nightshade (.tola a urn
Dulcamara).

night-robe (nit 'rob), ». A nightgown.
All in her night-rube loose she lay reclined,
Ami, pensive, read from tablet churnim-
Borne strain that seemed her inmost soul to find.

Scott, L. of L. M., vi. 1!'.

night-rulet (nit'riil), «. A night revel; a tumult
or trolic in the night.

How now, mad spirit !
What night-rule now about this haunted grove?

Shot., M. N. D., UL -L 5.

nights (nits), tirlr. [< MK. niijhlfn, < AS. nihtfn
(= OS. nahtex = OFnes. nachtm = ( )1 1( :. nnliti .«.
MHG. nachti'x, (i. inn-lit*), at night, adverbial
gen. of niht, night: see night.'] At night; by
night. [Obsolete, or colloq., U. S.]

Bltterllche shallow banne thanne bothe dayes and nigte*
Couctyse-of-eyghe that euere thow hlr knewe.

Pirn Plowman (B), xL 30.

"So thievish they hev to take In their stone walls night*. "
. . . And, by the way, the Yankee never says "o' nights,"
but uses the older adverbial form, analogous to the German
nachtt. Lowell, Blglow Papers, 2d ser., Int.

night-school (nlt'skdl), «. A school which is

held at night, especially for those who cannot

attend a day-school.
night-season (nit'se'zn), n. The time of night.

Ps. xxii. 2.
nightshade (nit'shad), n. [< ME. "nightshade,

< AS. nihtucada (= D. uachturhade = MLG.

nachtfichaden, nacht-

scheden = OHO. naht-

scato, MHG. naht-

nehate, G. nachtsehat-

ten), nightshade (a

plant), < niht, night, +

xriiniiiii, shade. The

lit. sense is modern.]

1. A plant of the genus
Solanum, or of the So-
lanaceie or nightshade
family, (o) Chiefly, S. ni-
yrum, the common or black
nightshade, a homely weed
of shady places, or S. Dul-
camara, the bittersweet or
woody nightshade. See bit-
terftceet, 1. (6) The bellii-
donna or deadly nightshade.

See Mi'i'im. atropin, and belladonna, (c) The henbane or
stinking nightshade. See henbane and Hyotcyamut.

2. The name of a few plants of other orders,
as below.

Here and there some sprigs of mournful mint,
Of nightshade, or valerian, grace the well
He cultivates. Cowper, Task, Iv. 757.

3t. The darkness of the night.
Through the darke night-shade* herselfe she drew from
sight Phaer, tr. of .Eneld, II. (Latham.)

4t. A prostitute. [Cant.]

Here comes a night thade.

Beau, and Fl., Coxcomb, II. 2.

Deadly nightshade, a poisonous plant, Atropa lletladon-
na. See belladnniM.— Enchanter's nightshade, see
enchanter.— Malabar nightshade, a plant of the Che-
nnpodiacetr, Ratelta rubra, the only species of its genus,
found In tropical Asia and Africa. It is a much-branched
twining herb, trained over trellises and native houses
in India, succulent, and used aa a pot-herb. — Stinking
nightshade. Same as henbane.— Three-leafed night-
shade, a plant of the genus Trillium.

night-shirt (nit'shert), «. A plain loose shirt
for sleeping in.

night-shoot (nit'shOt), n. A place for casting
night-soil.

night-side (nit'sid), «. The side or aspect pre-
sented by night; the dark, mysterious, omi-
nous, or gloomy side.

night-sight (nit'sit), n. Same as day-blindness.

night-singer (nit'sing'er), n. A bird that sings
by night, as the nightingale ; specifically, in
Ireland, the sedge-warbler, Acrocephaitis jthrag-
mitin, sometimes called the Irish nightingale.

night-snapt (nit'snap), «. A night-thief.

Dulte. What U 't you look for, sir? have you lost any thing?
John. Only my hat 1' the scuffle; sure, these fellows
Were night-snapi. Fletcher, The Chances, II. 1.

night-soil (nit'soil), ». The contents of privies,

etc. (generally removed in the night), employ-

ed as a manure.
night-sparrow (nit'spar'6), «. The chip-bird,

which often trills a few notes at intervals dur-

ing the night. [Bare.]

And the niifht-fparrotc trills her song
All night, with none to hear.

Bryant, The Hunter's Serenade.

night-spell (mt'spel), «. [MK.
niijlit + >•/»•//.] A night-chum ; ach'annorspell
against accMents at night; a charm against the
niirhtmare.

night-warbling

Ther-wtlh the nyylittjxl seyde lie iiinMirlghten,
On foure halves of the hou» alioutr.
And on the thr«-«»hfold of the dore wlth-uutc.
Chawrr, Miller's Tale (ed. (iilman, 1. 84SO of C. T.).
Spell Is a klnde of verse or cbanne that In elder tymes
they used often to say over everything that they would
have preserved, u the NigUipel for theeves. and the
wood-spell Spenitr, Shcp. CaL, Much (OIoMe).

night-steed (uit'sted), ». One of the horses rep-
resented as harnessed to the chariot of Night.

The yellow-skirted Fayes

Fly after the night iteedt, leaving their moon-lov'd maze.
Milton, Nativity, L 284.

night-StOOl (nit'stol), H. [= (i. ,i«--litxlHhl =
Sw. iiiitixlol = Dan. HdtHbil; as night + «/«o/.]
A commode or close-stool for use at night, as
in a bedroom.

night-swallow (nit'swol'6), ». The night-iar
or goatsucker, CapHwuilfftU«nropaiti: so called
from its nocturnal habits and its mode of flight
in catching insects on the wing,
night-sweat (nit'swet), ». Profnse sweating
at night, as in phthisis.

night-taper (nit'ta'per), n. A taper made to
burn slowly, for use as a night-light.

The honey-bags steal from the humble-bees,
And for night-taper* crop their waxen thighs
And light them at the flery glow-worm's eyes.

Shalt., M. N. D., llL 1. 17*.

night-terrors (nit'ter'orz), n. pi. Sudden and
incomplete waking from sleep (on the part of
young children) in a state of confusion and
terror.

night-time (nit'tim), ». [= Icel. nattartimi,
iKFtrtimi; as night + time.'] The period of the
night.

night-tradert (iilt'tra'der), «. A prostitute.
All kinds of females, from the night-trader, in the street.
Matringer, The Picture, L 2.

night-tripping(nit'trip'ing), «. Tripping about-
in the night.

O that It could be proved
That some night-tripping fairy had exchanged
In cradle-clothes our children where they lay '.

Shak., 1 Hen. IV., i. 1. 87.

night-waket (nit'wak), «. [< ME. nighte irtike,

< AS. uihtiraeu (= D. naehttcaat, nachtirake =
OHG. Hahttcaka = Icel. ndttcaka; cf. D. nacht-
wacht = MLG. nachtwacht = MHG. nahticahte,
G. nachtwacht = Sw. nattvakt = Dan. natieragt),

< niht, night, + iracw, wake, watch: see night
and Kakef, n. Cf. night-watch.'] A night-watch.

night-waker (nit'wa'ker), «. [< ME. nightc-

iniker; < night + irakcr."] A night-watcher,
night-waking (nit'wa'king), a. Watching in
the night.

Yet, foul night-leaking cat, he doth but dally.
While in his hold-fast foot the weak mouse panteth.
Shirk , Lucrece, 1. .".:.).

night-walk (nit'wak), M. A walk in the even-
ing or night.

If In his night-walk he met with irregular scholars . . .
he did usually take their names, and a promise to appear
before him, unsent for, next morning.

/. Walton, Life of Sanderson.

night-walker (nit'wa'ker), n. 1. One who
walks in his sleep; a somnambulist. — 2. One
who roves about in the night for evil purposes;
a nocturnal vagrant.

Men that hunt so be either Ignorant persones, preule
stealers, or night tralken.

Arrhaiii. The Scholemaster, p. W.

Sight-uxilkcri are such pci sons as sleep by day and walk

by night, being oftentimes pilferers or disturbers of the

peace. Jamb, Law Dictionary. (Latham.)

3. A prostitute who walks the streets at night,
night-walking (nit'wa'king), «. 1. Walking
in one's sleep; somnambulism. — 2. A roving
in the streets at night with evil designs,
night-walking (nirwa'king),a. Walking about
at night.

Kight-mOcing heralds. Shak., Rich. III., 1. 1. 72.

They shall not need hereafter in old Cloaks, and fslse
Beards, to stand to the courtesy of a night-waiting cud-
geller for eavesdropping.

Milton, On Def. of Humb. Kemonst.

night-wanderer (nit'won'der-er), ». One who
wanders by night ; a nocturnal traveler.
Or stonlsh'd as night-trandertn often are,
Their light blown out In some mistrustful wood.

Shak., Venus and Adonis, L 82S.

night-wandering (nit'won'der-ing), a. Wan-
dering or roaming by night.

Xight-tamderiny weasels shriek to see him there ;
They fright him, yet he still puisnes his fear.

Shak., Lucrece, 1. 307.

night-warbling (nit' war'bling), a. Singing in
the night.

>ilence yields
To the niiM-tnrtlina bird.

Milton. P. L., T. 40.

nightward

nightward (mt'wiird), a. [< night + -trnrtl.]
Approaching night; of arpertaifflng to evening.

Their iii</M-wanl studies, wherewith they close the day's
,vork Milton, Education.

night-watch (nit'woch), ». [< ME. nighticacchc,
nilitioeeehe, < AS. nihtuneece, a night-watch, <
niht, night, + wwcce, a watch: see watch. Cf.
night-wake.] 1. A watch or period in the night.
I remember thee upon my bed, and meditate on thee in
the night watches. Ps- lxiii- B-

2. A watch or guard in the night.

NightKacche for to wake, waites to blow;
Tore fyres in the tenttes, teudlis olofte.

Deetruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 7352.

A critic, nay, a night-watch constable.

Shak., L. L. L., iii. 1. 178.

night-watcher (nit' woch"er), n. One who
watches in the night, especially with' evil de-
signs.

night-watchman (mt'woch'''man), n. One who
acts as a watchman during the night.

night-Witch (nit'wich),w. A night-hag; awitch
that appears in the night.

night-work (nit' werk), n. Work done at night.

nighty (nl'ti), a. [< night + -yl.~\ Of or pertain-
ing to night. Davies.

We keep thee midpathwith darcknesse nightye beueyled.
Stanihwrst, Jineid, ii. 369.

3994

nilgau

by

-iminately

whatever, to bring about changes in Russian social and
political organization. The Century, XXXV. 51.

nihilistic (ni-hi-lis'tik), a. [< nihilist + -4c.]
Relating to the doctrine of social or political
nihilism; characterized by nihilism: as, nihi-
views.

in dyeing, prepared from the hydrochlorid of -, -^ -^-^ "opp'obrious and-,Ii8creditinK nickname,
violauiline. This product is variously modified In the to all pe',.son8 who were not satisfied with the existing
process of manufacture : several shades, varying from order o( thillgs and w]lo sought, by any active method
blue through bluish-gray to gray-violet to black (the last
being called niffrotbu\ are produced. Other names for
the various other shades are violaniline, Elberfeld blue,
bengaline, aniline gray, Coupler's blue, etc.
nihil (ni'hil), n. [< L. nihil, contr. ml, also
nihiium, contr. nilum, nothing, < ne, not, -t- liilniH,
a little thing, a trifle. Ct.iiichil,ttiP.] Nothing.
—Clerk of the nlnils. See clerk.— Nihil (or nil) ad

rem nothing to the point or purpose.— Nihil albumt,
the flowers or white oxid of zinc.— Ninil capiat per
breve (that he take nothing by his writ), a common-law
judgment against a plaintiff.— Nihil (or nil) debet (he
owes nothing), a plea denying a debt.— Nihil (or nil)
dicit (he says nothing), a common-law judgment when de-
fendant makes no answer.— Nihil habuit In tenementls
(he had nothing in the tenement or holding), a plea in an
action of debt brought by a lessor against a lessee for
years, or at will without deed.

(ni-hil'yan-izm), re. [< *nihiKan (<

Cosmopolitan and nihilistic socialism.

Orpen, tr. of Laveleye's Socialism, p. 244.

nihility (ni-hil'i-ti), n. [= F. nihilite (16th
century) ; < L. niliil, nothing, + -ity. Cf . ML.
mhileitas.] The state of being nothing, or of
no account or importance ; nothingness.

There are many things on the Earth which would be ni-
hility to the inhabitants of Venus.

Poe, Prose Tales, I. 119.

Of
Of

night-yard (nit'yard), n. A place where the
contents of cesspools, night-soil, etc., collected
during the night, are deposited ; a night-shoot,
nigont, «•• [ME., also nygon, nigoun, negon, negyn;
< nig1 + -on, a P. termination.] A niggard; a
miser.
To sow thereof am I no niyon.

Occleve, MS. Soc. Antiq. 134, f. 262. (Hattiwell.)

nigrescence (ni-gres'ens), n. [< nigrescen(t) +
-ce.] The process of becoming black. Science,
VII. 84.

nigrescent (m-gres'ent), a. [< L. nigrescen(t-)s,
ppr. of nigrescere, 'become black, grow dark,
inceptive of nigrere, be black, < niger, black :
see negro.] Blackish; somewhat black; dusky;
fuscous.

nigricant (nig'ri-kant), a. [< L. nigrican(t-)s,
be blackish, (niger, black: see nigrescent, etc.]
In bot., same as nigrescent.
nigrification (nig''ri-n-ka'shon), n. [<LL. nigri-
fcare, make black, blacken, < L. niger, black,
+ facere, make.] The act of making black.
Johnson.

nigrin, nigrine (ni'grin), n. [< L. niger (nigr-),
black, + -in2, -Hie2.] A ferriferous variety of
rutile.

Nigrita (ni-gri'ta), n. [NL., < L. niger (nigr-),
black.] A geniis of African weaver-birds of
the family Ploceidte, established by Strickland
in 1842. The species, more or less extensively black, are
seven : If. canicapilla, emilue, luietfrons, fuscanotata, uro-
pyyialis, tricolor, and arnaudi.

nigrite (nig'rit), ». [< L. niger (nigr-), black,
+ -ite2.] An insulating composition composed
of caoutchouc and the black wax left as a re-
siduum in the distillation of paraffin.

Nigrite core has a high insulation resistance, and is
cheaper than gutta-percha.

Dredge, Electric Illumination, I. 338.

Nigritian (ni-grish'an), a. and n. [Also Negri-
tian; < Nigritia (see def.) + -an.] I. a. Of or
pertaining to Nigritia, a region in central Afri-
ca, nearly equivalent to Sudan, and the home of
the most pronounced types of the negro race ;
hence, of or pertaining to the negro race.

A congeries of huts of the ordinary Nigritian type.

The Academy, No. 905, p. 148.

II. n. An inhabitant of Nigritia; hence, a
negro.

The Nubians have, in skin, hair, or shape of head, no
racial connection with the Nigritians, who are pure ne-
groes. Science, XIII. 159.

nigrities (ni-grish'i-ez), n. [L., < niger, black.]
Dark pigmentation.

nigritude (nig'ri-tud), n. [< L. nigritudo, black-
ness, < niger, black : see nigrescent.] Blackness.

I like to meet a sweep, . . . one of those tender novices,
blooming through their first nigritude, the maternal wash-
ings not quite effaced from the cheek.

Lamb, Chimney Sweepers.

nigromancient, n. [ME., also nigremancien, <
OF. nigromancien, a necromancer,< nigromancie,
necromancy: see necromancy.] Anecromancer.

Hee cliped hym his clerkes full conning of witt,
Full noble Nigremanciens.

Alisaunder of Macedoine (E. E. T. S.), 1. 837.

nigrornancyt, n. See necromancy.
nigrosine (nig'ro-sin), H. [< L. niger (nigr-),
black, + -ose +'-ine%.] A coal-tar color used

his view that the divine nature did not undergo
any change in the incarnation, and that there-
fore Christ did not become human,
nihilism (ni'hil-izm), n. [= F. nihilisme = Sp.
nihilismo; as L. nihil, nothing, + -ism.] 1.
In metaph., the doctrine that nothing can really
be known, because nothing exists ; the denial
of all real existence, and consequently of all
knowledge of existences or real things.

Nihilism is scepticism carried to the denial of all exis-
tence. Fleming, Vocab. Philos.

2. In theol,. same as nihilianism. — 3. Total dis-
in religion, morality, law, and order.

Nihilism arrives sooner or later. God Is nothing ; man
is nothing; life is nothing ; death is nothing ; eternity is
nothing. J. F. Clarke, Ten Great Religions, viii. 4.

4. (a) Originally, a social (not a political) move-
ment in Russia, in opposition to the customary
forms of matrimony, the parental authority,
and the tyranny of custom. In this sense the
word was introduced by Turgeneff in 1862. See
nihilist, 3. (6) Later, a more or less organ-
ized secret effort on the part of a large body
of malcontents to overturn the established or-
der of things, both social and political. Nihilism
comprises several Russian parties, differing in the means
of action employed and in the immediate results aimed at,
some leaning more toward political radicalism and vio-
lence and others toward economic reorganization and
socialism. The movement originated about 1840, and is
due largely to the influence of the universities. About
1855-62 it became increasingly democratic, socialistic, and
revolutionary under the leadership of Herzen and the
magazine "Contemporary." Aboutl870revolutionaryideas
became the subject of a propaganda among workmen.

and the establishment of a socialistic and democratic or-
der in its stead. Under the influence of Bakunin (died
1876) and the persecution of peaceful propagandists by the
government, the people's party divided into two factions,
the "democratization of land" and the "will of the peo-
ple," the latter being the stronger. This partv was by
government persecutions driven to a political contest, and
the idea of demoralizing the forces of the government by
terror originated and became popular : the adherents of
this system called themselves "terrorists." After several
unsuccessful attempts they effected the death of the Czar
Alexander II. in 1881.

nihilist (ni'hil-ist), n. [= F. nihilists = Sp. ni-
liilista = Buss, niiilistu; as L. nihil, nothing, +
-ist.] 1. One who believes in nothing; one who
advocates the metaphysical doctrine of nihil-
ism.

For thirty-rive years of my life I was, in the proper ac-
ceptation of the word, a nihilist — not a revolutionary
socialist, but a man who believed in nothing.

Tolstoi, My Religion (trans.X Int.

2. One who rejects all the positive beliefs upon
which existing society and governments are
founded ; one who demands the abolition of the
existing social and political order of things.

"A nihilist," said Nicholas Petrovitch, . . . "signifies a
man who . . . recognizes nothing?" "Or rather who re-
looks at everything from a critical point of view," said
Arcadi. "Does not that come to the same thing?" asked
his uncle. "No, not at all ; a nihilist is a man who bows
before no authority, who accepts no principle without ex-
amination, no matter what credit the principle has."

Tmgenie/, Fathers and Sons (tr. by Schuyler), v.

Specifically— 3. An adherent of nihilism; a
member of a Russian secret society which
aims at the overthrow of the existing order of
things, social, political, and religious; a Rus-
sian anarchist or revolutionary reformer. See
iiihiliitm, 4.

The word Nihafyt was introduced in Russia by Turge-
nef, who used it in his novel "Fathers and Children" to
describe a certain type of character . . . which he con-
trasted sharply and effectively with the prevailing types
in the generation which was passing from the stage. The
word . . . was soon caught up by the conservatives and

Nike Adorning a Trophy.-Greek intaglio of the 4th century B. C.,
in British Museum. (From "Jahrbuch des Institute, 1888.)

victory, called by the Romans Victoria. She was
regularly represented in ancient art as a winged maiden,
usually as just alighting from flight, her most frequent at-
tributes being a palm-branch in one hand and a garland
in the other, or a fillet outstretched in both hands ; some-
times she holds a herald's staff.

nil1, f- and n. See nill1.

nil2 (nil), n. [L., contracted form of niliil,
nothing: see nihil.] Nothing.— Nil method. Same
as null method (which see, under method).

nil desperandum (nil des-pe-ran'dum). [L. :
nil, contr. of nihil, nothing (see nihil) ; despe-
randum, gerundive of desperare, despair: see
despair.] Nothing is to be despaired of— that
is, never despair, or never give up.

nilfaciend (nil'fa-shiend), n. [< L. nil, nothing,
+ faciendus, gerundive of facere, make : see
fact.] In math., a faciend giving a product
zero.

nilfacient (nil'fa-shient), n. [< L. nil, nothing
(see nil), + facien(t-)s, ppr. of facere, make:
see facient, 2.] In math., a facient giving a
product zero.

nilfactor (nil'fak"tor), n. [< L. nil, nothing, +
factor, a doer, maker : see/actor, 5.] Inmath.,
a factor giving a product zero.

nilgau, nilghau (nil'ga), ». [Also nylghau,
nylghai, neelghau, neelgye, etc., < Pers. nilgau,
Hind, nilgau, nilgai, lilgdi, lit. 'blue ox,' < nil,
blue, + gau, ox, cow: see cow;1.] A large In-
dian antelope, Portux pictus, related to the ad-
dax and the oryx, of a bluish-gray color, with

•

Nilgau (Portax fictus).

nilgau

short little-curved horns, a blackish mane, and
a buneli of hair on the throat.
Nilio(iiil'i-o), «. [NL.] The typical genus of
\ilinniilii', founded by Latreille in 1H01>. These
insects resemble Coccinelld; they are of mediocre slie and
r<-dili»h -yellow color, sometimes blackish. About 20 spe-
ri.'s are Known, all of which arc from Mexico and South
\iin-rica. Also .iVSt'on.

Nilionidae (nil-i-on'i-de), ». pi. K Nilio(n-) +
-iiln:] A family of trachehato heteromerous
t'nlni/iin;i, typified by the genus ffilio, erected
by Laoordaire in 1859. It Is a family of rather un-
certain relationships, but Is customarily placed after the
TrnebrlonUa. It consists of three genera, two of which
are confined to Mexico and South America, and tho third
to Java. The beetles are of medium or small size, and are
found motionless or slowly walking on the trunks of trees,
simulating death when touched, but not falling.
nill1 (nil), v. [Also nil; < ME. nillrn, nellen, <
AS. nillan, nellan, contr. of ne willan, will not:
see ne and will; cf. willy-nilly.'] I.t trans. Will
not; wish not; refuse; reject.
Certes, said he, I nill thine offer'd grace. Spenter.

An. I'nite our appetites, and make them calm.
Er. To will and nill one thing.
An. And so to move
Affection of our wills as in our love.

D. Jonton, Love's Welcome at Bolsover.

H. intranx. Will not; be unwilling. [Obso-
lete except in the phrase will you (he, etc.), nill
you (he, etc.).]

Neih wommon ichaue to muche i-beo, I nule come neih
hire no more! Holy Rood (E. E. T. 8.\ p. 21.

And yf thaire hnske of easily nyl goone,
Ley hem in chaf, and it wol of anoone.

Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.\ p. 55.

For who nill bide the burden of dlstresse
Must not here thinke to live.

Spenter, F. (>., III. xl. 14.

And will you, nill you, I will marry you.

Shak., T. of the S., U. 1. 273.

Will we, nill we, we must drink God's cup if he have
appointed it for us.

J. Bradford, Letters (Parker Soc., 1853\ II. 60.

nill't (nil), n. [< Jii'H1, ».] Negative volition ;
a "will not." [Rare.]

It shall be their misery semper velle quod nunquam
erit, semper nolle quod nunquam non erit — to have a will
never satisfied, a aill never gratified.

Ree. T. Adamt, Works, I. 239.

nill2 (nil), n. A dialectal form of needle. Hal-
liwett.

nill3 (nil), n. A dialectal form of nail. Halli-
irctt.

nill4 (nil). ». [Perhaps a use of nil& (f).] It.
The shining sparks of brass given off in trying
and melting the ore. Bailey. — 2. Scales of hot
iron from the forge. E. H. Knight.

nilly-willy (nil'i-wil'i), adv. See willy-nilly.

Nilometer (m-lom'e-ter), n. [= F. nilometre =
Sp. Pg. It. HitometrOj < Gr. yFilo/tlrpiav, a nilome-
ter, < NeWor (L. Nilus), the river Nile, + fitrpov,
measure: see meterl.] 1. A gage or measure
of depth or height of the flow of the river Nile.
A flood-gage of this nature Is mentioned by Herodotus ;
and ancient records of inundations have reference to the
old Nilometer on the western bank at Memphis. Modern
records are officially tabulated from the Nilometer on the
Island of Er-Rodah, near Cairo, which consists of a pit or
well in communication with the Nile, in the middle of
which stands a marble column inscribed with height-in-
dications in cubits. The rise of the water at Cairo during
a favorable inundation is about 2f> feet.
2. [1. c.] Hence, any instrument for making
a continuous and automatic register of river-
heights.

Niloscope (ni'lo-skop), n. [< Gr. ftei^-oanoirttov,
a Niloscope, < NtiXoc, the river Nile, + amirc'tv,
view.] Same as Nilometer.
Nilotic (ni-lot'ik), a. [< L. Xitoticus, < Gi . NEI?A>-
m-of , of the Nile, < Nf(X<irw, of the Nile, < Nfi?.oc,
the river Nile.] Of or pertaining to the river
Nile in Africa : as, Nilotic sediment: the Nilotic
delta.

Some from farthest south,
Syene, and where the shadow both way falls,
Sleroe, Nilotick isle, Milton, V. R., IT. 71.

nilpotent (nil'po-tent), a. [< L. nil, nothing,
+ poten(t-)s, powerful: see potent.] In matti.,
vanishing on being raised to a certain power.
Thus, if i bo such an expression in multiple
algebra that i X i X i = 0, i is nilpotent — Nll-
DOteut algebra. See alyebra.

mitt. A contracted form of HP wilt, wilt not.

nim1 (nim), F. [< ME. iiimcii. iirinen (pret. nam,
nom, pi. name, pp. HKUICM, nomi-n. iiome), < AS.
nimiin (pret. mini, nom, pi. namon, pp. ntimen)
= OS. niman, in-mint — OFrii's. nimii. nrma =
D. niinin = MUi. L(i. in nun = OHG. nninni,
MHG. nrmt-ii, (5. inlinirn = leel. nrni/i, take, =
Dan. HPIIIIIIC, apprehend, learn, = Goth, iihi/mi,
take ; perhaps = Gr. ve/iew, deal out, distribute.

3996

, assign, also, as in mid. riiimiim. take
as one's own, have, hold, possess, manage.
sway, rule, etc., also pasture, gni/.e. feeil. .1.-.
pvfyof, a wooded pasture, = I.. IH-IHUH, a grove,
wood, etc. ; vo/t6f, a pasture, vo/jof, law, etc. : see
iitnne*. nome&.etc.). Connection with L. cnnn.
lake, buy (> E. <w/*/i"», i-srmi>t, redeem, redemp-
tion, etc.), and Ir. em, take, is improbable. The
verb nim, formerly the usual word for 'take,'
has in most senses become obsolete (being dis-
Iilneed l>y >"/<), but its derivatives, numb (orig.
pp.) and nimble, are in common use.] I. trans.
It. To take; take in the hands; lay hold of, in
order to move, carry, or use. in the general sense
'take,' and In the various particular senses exhibited be-
low and In the principal uses of take, nim was formci !y in
very common use, being the general Teutonic term for
'take.' In Middle English nim was gradually superseded
by take, which Is properly Scandinavian.
Tho Clarice to the piler com,
And the bacin of golde nom.

King Horn (E. E. T. S.X p. 68.

This chanoun It in his hondes nam.

Chaucer, Canon's Yeoman's Tale, 1. 288.

2. To seize; seize upon; takeaway; remove;
take unlawfully; filch; steal.

Goddes aungeles the sonle nam,

And bare hyt ynto the bosum of Abraham.

MS. Harl. 1701, 1. «. (HaUiireU.)
Men reden not that folk nan gretter wltte
Than they that ban ben most with love ynatne.

Chaucer, Trollus, I. 242.

Xiiniiiiii'i away jewels and favours from gentlemen.

Middletm, Your Five Gallants, L 1.

They'll question Man, and, by his look,
Detect who 'twas that nimm'a a cloak.

3t. To conduct; lead.

S. Butler, Hudibras, I. i. 598.

To the temple he hure nam.

King Horn (E. E. T. S.), p. 76.

4t. To take to one's self; receive; accept; have.

The Admiral hire nam to quene.

King Barn (E. E. T. S.), p. 73.

ludas nom crlstendom, and tho he i-cristened was,
He let him nempne Quiriac that er heihte ludas.

//..'/, «ood(E. E. T. S.), p. 47.

6t. To take : used in phrases corresponding in
sense and nearly in form to 'take the road,'
'take leave,' 'take advice,' 'take care,' etc.

To Londone-brugge hee name the way.
Execution of Sir Simon Fraier (Child's Ballads, VI. 282).
Syr Gawen his leue con nyme,
& to his bed hym dijt.

Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight (E. E. T. S.\ I 993.
Anon tho that folk by speek his deth and heore red [coun-
sel] therof nom. Holy Rood (E. E. T. 8.), p. 33.
The most needy aren cure neighebores, and (if| we nyme
good hede. Fieri Plowman (CX X. 71.

6t. To begin.

Then boldly blow the prize thereat,
Your play for to nime or ye come In.

The Booke of Bunting (1586). (Halliu-ell.)

IL intrans. It. To take; betake one's self; go.
The s<-hip nam to the node
With me and Horn the gode.

King Horn(E. E. T. S.\ L 1183.

2. To walk with short quick steps. Halliicell.
[Prov. Eng.]— 3t. To steal.

nim2 (nem), n. [Hind, nim.'] The margosa.
See Melia. Also spelled ntem — Hlm-bark. See
margota bark, under 601*2. — Nim-tree. Same as margosa.

nimb (nimb),n. [=F. nimbe =Sp. Pg. It. nimbo,
< L. nimbus, a nimbus: see nimbus.] A nim-
bus or halo.

The nimb or circle, betokening endless heavenly hap-
plness, about the head of St. Dunstan.

Rode, Church of our Fathers, H. 98, note.

nimbed (nimbd), a. [< nimb + -erf2.] Having
a nimbus ; surrounded (especially, having the
head surrounded) by a nimbus.

In the middle of the furthermost border stands a nimbed
lamb, upholding with its right leg a flag.

Kodc, Church of our Fathers, L 258.

nimbert(iiini'ber),a. [Avar, of nimble.] Active.
The boy belnge but a xj. yers old Juste at the death of
his father, yet having reasonable wit and discretion, and
being nifmber spirited and ante to anythinge.

MS. Ashmole 208. (Hattiwett.)

nimbiferous (nim-bif'e-rus), a. [= It. nimbi-
fero, < L. nimbifer, storm-bringing, stormy, <
tiimbus, a rain-storm, a black rain-cloud, + ferre,
bring, = E. bear1.] Bringing black clouds,
rain, or storms.

nimble (nim'bl), a. [With unorig. 6 as in hum-
ble, number, etc.; < ME. nimmcl, nimel, minnt.
tn tin I. iifit.il. 111 will. <AS. nttmol, numiil, taking,
quick at taking, < nimini, pp. numrn, take: see
Him'.] 1. Lifiht andquu-k in motion: active;
moving with ease and celerity : marked by ease
and rapidity of motion ; lively: swift.

nimbus

His clathls he kest, al but hU serke,
I .. make him iinnil vn-to his werke.

IliJit Jtind (K. F.. T. S. ), p. US.
A hungrey hunter that holdythe hym a blche
Xemyl of mnuthe for to mordyr a hare.
Boolt of Precedence (K. K. I . S., extra Kr.\ I 88.
Yon nimble lightnings, dart your blinding flame*
Into her scornful eyes! Shalt., Leu, U. 4. 167.

Most trusted Frappatore. Is my hand the weaker because
it is divided Into many lingers? No, 'tis the more strongly
ni,nUe. Mantun, The Ftwn, L 2.

AiMlmmMe Wit beside
Upon the backs of thousand shapes did ride.

./. Beaumont, Psyche, I. 102.
Nimble In vengeance, I forgive thee.

Ford, Broken Heart, Iv. 4.

He waa tall of Stature, and well proportioned : fair, and
cinin-ly of Face; of Hair bright alxnirn, of long Arms, and
nimble In all his Joints. liattr, Chronicles, p. 67.

He bid the nimble Hours without delay
Bring forth the steeds.

Additun, tr. of Ovid's Metamorph., IL
The nimble air, so soft, so clear,
Hardly can stir a ringlet here.

F. Locker, Rotten Bow.

2t. Keen; sharp.

A nre so great

Could not line flame-less long : nor would Ood let
So noble a spirits nimble edge to rust
In Sheapheards Idle and Ignoble dust.
Sylmter, tr. of Uu Bartas s Weeks, II., The Trophies.

3. Quick to apprehend ; apprehensive ; acute ;

penetrating.

His ear most nimble where deaf It should be,
His eye most blind where most It ought to see.

Quartet, Emblems, IL 3.

There was there for the Queen GUpin, as nimble a Man
as Snderman, and he had the Chancellor of Embden to
second and countenance him. UovfU, Letters, I. vi. 3.
= 8vn. 1. Light, brisk, expeditious, speedy, spry; Simtle,
Ague. Itie last two words express lightness and quick-
ness In motion, the former being more suggestive of the
use of the feet, the latter of that of the whole lower limbs.

nimble-fingered (nim'bl-fing'gerd), a. Quick
or skilful in the use of the fingers ; hence, pil-
fering : as, the nimble-fingered gentry (that is,
pickpockets).

nimble-footed (nim'bl-fut'ed), a. Running
with speed ; light of foot.

Being nimble- foottil, he hath outrun us.

Shak., T. O. of V.,v. 8.7.

nimbleness (nim'bl-nes), n. The quality of
being nimble ; lightness and agility in motion ;
quickness; celerity; speed; swiftness.
Tis better that the enemy seek us :
. . . whilst we, lying still,
Are full of rest, defence, and nimblenett.

Shak.,3. C., Iv. 3. 202.

nimble-pinioned (nim'bl-pin'yond), a. Of swift
flight.

Nimble pinioned doves. Shot., R. and J., ii. :>. 7.

nimblesset (nim'bles), n. [Irreg. < nimble +
-esse, as in noblesse, etc.] Nimbleness. [Bare. ]
He ... with such nimbleae sly
Could wield about, that, ere It wereesplde,
The wicked stroke did wound his enemy
Behlnde, beside, before. Spenser, F. Q., V. xL 6.

nimble-Will (nim'bl-wiT), n. A kind of grass,
Muelilenbergia diffuxa.

nimble- witted (nim'bl-wit'ed), a. Quick-
witted. Bacon, Apophthegms, $ 124.

nimbly (nim'bli). adr. In a nimble manner ;
with agility; with light, quick motion.

He capers nimbly In a lady's chamber.

SnoJ-.,Rich. III., L 1. 12.

She 's ta'en her young son In her arms,
And nimWi/ walk'd by yon sea strand.

The Knight'i Qhott (Child's Ballads, I. 210).

nimbose (nim'bos), a. [< L. nimbosv*. stormy,
rainy, < nimbun, a rain-storm, a cloud: see
,iinii'inx.\ Cloudy; stormy; tempestuous. Asli.
[Rare.]

nimbus (nim'bus), n. [< L. nimlnis, a rain-
cloud, a rain-storm, a cloud, a bright cloud
feigned to surround the gods when they ap-
peared on the earth, hence in later use the
halo of saints; cf. L. nubes, a cloud, nebula, a
mist, Gr. vt^of, vt$t/.>i, a cloud, a mist : see neb-
tila,nebule. Cf. nimb.] 1 . A cloud or system of
clouds from which rain is falling; a rain-cloud.
See eloudi (17)-— 2. In art and C»m<i<m ar-
rliii-ol., a halo or disk of light surrounding the
head in representations of divine or sacred
personages ; also, a disk or circle sometimes de-
picted in early times round the heads of empe-
rors and other great men. The nimbus of God the
Father Is represented as of triangular form, with rays di-
verging from it on all sides, or in the form of two super-
posed triangles, or in the same form (inscribed with the
croei) aa that of Christ. The nimbus of Christ contains a
crons more or lesa enriched ; that of the Virgin Mary is a
plain circle, or occasionally a circlet of small stars, and that
of angels and saints is often a circle of small rays. When
the nimbus is depicted of a square form, it is supposed to

nimbus

nigun, niiigun, niiigen,
negen = OHG. ni-un,

399 ti ninety-knot

nitiyeii = D. MLG. LG. grave wounds or hurts : as, a reckless nine-lived

n = urivr. iimn, MHG. niint, niirni, G. fellow.

= Icel mil = Sw. nio = Dan. ni = Goth, nine-murder (nin'mer'der), «. [Also nmmur-

= Ir naoi = W. now = L. norem (> It. rfw (= LG. negenmorder = G. neunmorder, ror-

nove = Sp. nueve = Pg. wore = Pr. won = F. merly«wre»*<5rrfcr(Gesner)); < ni«e+»8«rder(for

new/) = Gr. ewta (for *hsFav, with unorig. murderer); equiv. to nine-killer, q. v.] Same

initial £-) = Skt. navan, nine.] I. a. One more as nine-killer.

. ..;... LI rtw *^vio laca tlian tan • t.Viripp three: J?«/^»W/? rv.l PV.

than eight, or one less than ten; thrice three:
a cardinal numeral.

Ten is nyne to many, be sure,
Where men be fierce and fell.

Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 92.

Nine days' wonder. See wonder.— Nine men's mor-

. .

ris. Seemorrisi.— The nine worthies, famous person- •_._,._„,,,„;,,/„„.„,% ..
ages, often referred to by old writers and classed together, nmepence (nin pens), n.
like the seven wonders of the world, etc. They have been pence .] 1 . The sum of ni

The Nimbus as variously represented in Sacred and Legendary Art.
— I, God the Father ; sands, Christ; 4, Charlemagne; 5, Emperor
Henry II.

indicate that the person was alive at the time of delinea-
tion. Nimbus is to be distinguished from aureola snAglory.
3. In her., a circle formed of a single line,
drawn around the head and disappeai-ing where
it seems to go behind it.

nimiety (ni-mi'e-ti), n. [= Sp. nimiedad = Pg.
nimiedade = It. nimieta, < LL. nimieta(t-)s, n
superfluity, an excess, < L. nimius, too much, ex-
cessive, < nimis, too much, overmuch, exces-
sively. ] The state of being too much ; redun-
dancy; excess. [Rare.]

There is a nimitty, a too-muchness, in all Germans.

Coleridije, Table-Talk.

The lines to the memory of Victor Hugo are finely ex-
pressed, though they err in respect of nimitty of sentiment
and adulation. Westminster Rev., CXXV. 684.

nimini-pimini, niminy-piminy (nim'i-ni-pim'-
i-ni), a. and n. [Imitative of a weak minced
pronunciation, the form being prob. suggested
by similar but unmeaning syllables in nursery
rimes and play-rimes, and perhaps also by nam-
by-pamby."] I. «. Affectedly fine or delicate;
mincing.

There is a return to Angelico's hackneyed, vapid pinks
and blues and lilacs, and a return also to his niminy-pim-
iny lines, to all the wax-doll world of the missal painter.
Contemporary Rev., LI. 513.

II. n. Affected fineness or delicacy; mincing-
ness.

nimioust (nim'i-us), o. [< ME. nymyos, < OF.
nimieux = Sp. Pg. nimio, < L. nimius, too much,
excessive, beyond measure, < nimis, overmuch,
too much, excessively.] Overmuch ; excessive ;
extravagant; very great.

Now, gracyous Lord, of your nymyos charyte,
With hombyll harts to thi presens complayne.

Diffby Mysteries, p. 115. (UattitueU.)

nimmert (nim'er), n. [<»!»»!-(- -erl.] A thief;
a pickpocket.

Met you with Eonca? 'tis the cunning'st nimmer
Of the whole company of cut-purse hall.

T. Tomkis (?), Albumazar, ill. 7.

Nimravidse (nim-rav'i-de), «. pi. [NL., < Nim-
ravtis + -id<e.~\ A family of fossil feline quad-
rupeds, connecting; the modern cats or Felida;
with more generalized types of the Carnivora,
and differing from the Felidce proper in certain
cranial and dental characters. They are chiefly
differentiated by the development of the alisphenoid canal
and the postglenoid foramen. In the typical forms the
dentition is essentially similar to that of the cats. Him-
ravus is the typical genus.

Nimravus (nim-ra'vus), «. [NL., < Nimr(od),
hunter, + L. avus, ancestor.] A genus of fossil
American eats, typical of the f&jmly Nimravida;
having a lower tubercular behind the sectorial
molar tooth.

nin1t. [A contracted form of ne in. ] Not in ;
nor in.

nin- (nin), a. and pron. A dialectal form of
none*. HalliweU. [Prov. Eng.]

nincompoop (ning'kom-pb'p), n. [Also nincniii-
poop; a variation, wrested to give it a slang
aspect (and then explained as "a person nine
times worse than a fool," as if connected with
nine), of the L. non compos, sc. mentis, not in
possession of his mind : see non compos men-
tis."] A fool; a blockhead; a simpleton.

An old nlnnyhammer, a dotard, a nincompoop, is the
best language she can afford me. Addison.

Ackerman would have called him a "Snob," and Buck-
land a Nincompoop. Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 867.

nine (nin), «.. and n. [< ME. nine, nyne, niene,
nigi'ii. iier/hen, nigheii, and, with loss of final n,
uie, nige, neoge, < AS. nigon = OS. nifiim = OFries.

, .

reckoned up in the following manner : three Gentiles (Hec-
tor, Alexander, Julius Ceesar), three Jews (Joshua, David,
Judas Maccabeeus), and three Christians (King Arthur,
Charlemagne, Godfrey of Bouillon). They were often
introduced in comparisons as to bravery.

Ay there were some present that were the nine worthies
to him. B.

To look nine ways, to squint very much.

Escriere [F.], Pie es[criere]. The ravenous bird called a
shrike, Nymnurder, Wariangle. Savoyard. Cotgrave.

ninepegS (nin'pegz), n. Same as ninepins.

Playing at nine-pegs with such heat
That mighty Jupiter did sweat.
Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlesque, p. 192. (Dames.)

j. two words, nine

The" s'iim of nine pennies. No English
coin of this face-value has ever been issued ; but the silver
"shillings " issued by Elizabeth for Ireland in 1561 passed
current in England for ninepence.
Henceforth the "harpers" [i. e., Irish shillings], for his

sake, shall stand
But for plain nine-pence throughout all the land.

Webster and Dekker, Sir Thomas Wyatt.

Squyntyied he was, and looked nyne wayes.

UdaU, tr. of Apophthegms of Erasmus, p. 203, note.

The nine-pence was a coin formerly much favoured by
faithful lovers in humble life as a token of their mutual
affection. It was for this purpose broken into two pieces,
and each party preserved with care one portion until, on
II. «. 1. The number consisting of the sum their meeting again, they hastened to renew then- vows.
of one and eight ; the number less by unity J. O. Nichols, in Numismatic Chronicle (1840), II. 84.

than ten ; three times three.— 2. A symbol rep- 3. In New England, a Spanish silver coin, the
resenting nine units, as 9, or IX, or ix. — 3. The reaj (of Mexican plate), about equal in value to 9
body of players, nine in number, composing one pence of New England currency, or 1 2-J cents.
side' in a game of base-ball.— 4. A playing-card fphg WOrd is still occasionally used in reckon-

ing.— Commendation ninepence. See commendation.
— To bring a noble to nlnepencet. See?ioWe.
ninepins (nin'pinz), u. 1. The game of bowls

with nine spots or pips on it — The Nine, the nine
Muses.

Ye sacred nine, celestial Muses ! tell, r v

Who fac'd him first, and by his prowess fell Y played in an alley with nine men or pins. — 2.

To the nines, to perfection ; fully ; elaborately : gen-
erally applied to dress, and sometimes implying excess in
dressing: as, she was dressed up to the nines. [C'olloq.]
[The phrase is perhaps derived from an old or dialectal
form of to then eyne, i. e. to the eyes. The form to the nine
in the second quotation is probably sophisticated.)

Thou paints auld nature to the nines

In thy sweet Caledonian lines.

Burns, Pastoral Poetry.

He then . . . put his hand in his pockets, and pro-
duced four beautiful sets of handcuffs, bran new— polish-
ed to the nine.

a singular ninepin (which is in
collo'quial use).] The pins with which this
game is played. See tenpins.

His Sine-pins made of myrtle Wood.

Prior, Cupid and Ganymede.
Ninepin block. See NodH.

nineteen (uin'ten'), a. and n. [< ME. ninetene,
nenteyne, nigentene, neogentene, < AS. nigontyne,
OS. nigentein = OFries. niogentena, niguntine
= D. negentien = MLG. negenteine = OHG.
niunzehan, MHG. niunzehen, G.neunzehn =Icel.

C. Reade, Never too Late to Mend, Ixv. (Dames.) nitjan — gw. nitton = Dan. nitten = Goth. *niun-
ninebark (nm'bark), n. An American shrub, taihun (not recorded) = L. norendecim, novem-
Neillia (Spircea) opulifolia, sometimes planted, decim = Gr. fweanaldena (Kai, and) = Skt. nara-
It is so named on account of the numerous day a, nineteen ; as nine + ten (see -teen)."] I. a.
layers of the loose bark. See cut under Neillia. Nine more than ten, or one less than twenty : a
nine-eyed (nin'id), «. Having nine — that is, cardinal numeral.

many — eyes; hence, spying; prying. II. ». 1. A number equal to the sum of nine

A damnable, prying, 'nine-ey'd witch. and ten, or one less than twenty.— 2^ A^symbol

Plautu

nine-eyes (nin'i

^6^^^^^S^mova^QrnmaUH^t^ = OFries. niuguntinda, niugentendesta = D.ne-
8w. nejonoga = Dan. negenoje, a lamprey; as gentiende = OHG. niuntazehanto, MHG. ntun-
nine + eyes."] 1. The river-lamprey, Petromg- zehende,niunzehendeste,G.nemizehnte neunxhn-
zonorAmmoccetesfluviatilis. [Prov. Eng.]— 2. teste = Icel. nitjdndi = bvr.mttotide = Dan

1 nittende = Goth. *nmntaihunda (not recorded),
nineteenth; asnineteen + -tt2.] I. a. 1. Next
in order or rank after the eighteenth : an ordi-
nal numeral: as, the nineteenth time. — 2. Being
one of nineteen: as, a nineteenth part.

II. w. 1. A nineteenth part ; the quotient of
unity divided by nineteen. — 2. In music, the
interval, whether melodic or harmonic, between
any tone and a tone two octaves and a fifth dis-
tant from it ; also, a tone distant by such an in-
terval from a given tone.

ninetieth (nm'ti-eth), a. and w. [Not found in
ME. (cf. D. negentigste = MLG. negentigeste =
OHG. niiin:ugosto, niunzogosto, MHG. niiinze-
geste, G. neunsigste; Icel. nitugti = Sw. mttiomlr
= Dan. nittiende, ninetieth); < ninety + -cth'*.]
I. a. 1. Next in order or rank after the eighty-
ninth or before the ninety-first : an ordinal nu-
meral: as, the ninetieth man. — 2. Being one
of ninety: as, a ninetieth part.
II. n. A ninetieth part; the quotient of uni-

The butter-fish, Murainoidesgunnelhis: so called
with reference to the presence of nine or more
round black ocelli or eye-like spots along the
dorsal fin. [Cornwall, Eng.]
ninefold (nin'fold), a, [< ME. "nigenfold, < AS.
nigonfeald, < nigon, nine, + -feald, — E. -fold:
see nine and -fold."] Nine times repeated.

This huge convex of fire,
Outrageous to devour, immures Us round
Ninefold. Milton, P. L., ii. 436.

.| In the following nonsense-passage ninefold seems to be

He met the night-mare, and her nine-fold;
Bid her alight,
And her troth plight,
And, aroint thee, witch, aroint thee !

Shale., Lear, iii. 4. 126.]

nine-holes (nin'holz), w. 1. A game in which
nine holes are made in a board or the ground,
at which the players roll small balls.

Th' unhappy wags, which let their cattle stray,
At Nine-holes on the heath while they together play.

Drayton, Polyolbion, alv. 22.

ty divided by ninety : as, two ninetieths.

Some say the game of nine-holes was called " Bubble the ninety (nin'ti), n. and n. [< ME. "ninety, nenly.
Justice," on the supposition that it could not be set aside nizenti, < AS. (liiiinl-)iiigi>iitig = OFries. niontich
by the justices. Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 368. _ p_ „(.,/,, ,,ti(/ — MLG. nei/'cnticli, LG. urgently

2. Same as nine-eyes. /-n-m • ...- --• -urTiii „;„..-.„„ ,,;„.,_

nine-killer (nin'kiFer), «. [< nine + killer; also
called nine-murder (see nine-murder), and in G.
neuntodter, 'nine-killer,' from the common be-
lief that these shrikes were wont to kill just nine
birds a day.] A shrike or butcher-bird. The
term was originally applied to certain European species,
as Lanius exeubitor and Lanius (or Ennerictonus) eollurio,
and subsequently extended to others, as L. borealis of the

= OHG.' niuiizHii, niiui-fi;!. MHG. iiinn:ic. niini-
:ic, G. neumiff = Icel. niittigir = Sw. nittio =
Dan. nitti (usually hahifemsindatyve) = Goth.
niuntehund = L. nonaginta, ninety; as nine +
-tyl.~] I. a. Nine times ten; one more than
eighty-nine, or ten less than a hundred: a car-
dinal numeral.

II. a.; \>\. nineties (-tiz). 1. The sum of ten

United States. " nines, or nine tens ; nine times ten.— 2. A sym-

nine-lived (nln'livd), a. Having nine lives, as bol representing ninety units, as 90, or XC, or xc.
the cat is humorously said to have; hence, not ninety-knot (nin'ti-not), •». A plant, Polyoti-
easy to kill ; escaping great perils or surviving mini urii-iiliin-. See I'not-grass, 1.

Nineveh

Nineveht (nin'e-vo). n. [So i-allcd in r«-t. In
Nineveh in the story of Jonah; < LL. \inin, <
Gr. Niwwi, Niwi"/, usiuilly N'/'rof or Nu'or, Nine-
veh.] A kind of "motion" or puppet-show,
representing the story of Jonah and the whale.
Citizen. Nay. by your leave, Nell, Hinivie was bettor.
Wife. . . . oh, that was the story of Jone and the wall
(Jonah and the whale), was it not, George?

Bean, ami I'/., Knight of Burning Pestle, III 2.

Ninevite (nin'e-vit), ». [< LL. \inirita; < Hi.
Nm'Mira/, pi.; as JViwwe/i (see def .) + -»<«2.] An
inhabitant of Nineveh, the ancient capital of

Assyria.
The yiiirritm and the Babylonians.

.irilil.inil, M.li! 7, UK, |.. IK,

Ninevite fast. See /a*".

Ninevitical (nin-e-vit'i-kal), «. [< 'Xini-ntir
(< LL. Xiuiritieus, < Xitnritn; Ninevites: see
\ini i-ili •) + -til.] 1. Of or pertaining to Nine-
veh, the ancient capital of Assyria. — 2. Of
or pertaining to the old popular puppet-show
railed Xinrrrh.

From the masks and triumphs at court and the houses
of the nobility, . . . down even to the brief but thrilling
theatrical excitements of Bartholomew Fair anil the •• Sine-
rii iful " motions of the puppets, . . . the various sections
of the theatrical public were tempted aside.

Eneyc. Brit., VII. 438.

nineworthinesst (nin'wer'^Hi-ues), n. A mock
title applied to a person as if he was one of, or
deserved to be ranked along with, the cele-
brated nine worthies. See nine. [Rare.]

The foe. for dread
Of your iiitii-.n'i'i'tftiiiix, is fled.

S. Butler, Hudibras, 1. ii. 991.

Ningala bamboo. A Himalayan bamboo-plant,
Arundinaria falcata. It grows 40 feet high, Is vari-
ously useful to the natives, and U hardy enough to bear
the winters of southern England.

ninglet, «. [A form of ingle'*, with initial n-,
due to inisdividing mine ingle as my ningle.]

1. A familiar friend, whether male or female;
a favorite or friend. See ingle'*.

Send me and my niayle Hialdo to the wars.

Middle-ton, Spanish Gypsy, Iv. 3.

O sweet ningle, thy neuf once again ; friends must part
for a time. Ford and Dekker, Witch of Edmonton, ill. 1.

2. In a bad sense, a male paramour.

When his purse gingles,
Roaring toys follow at 's tall, fencers and nimjlet.

Middleton and Dekker, Koarlng Girl, ill. 3.

ninny (nin'i), «.; pi. ninnies (-iz). [Prob. of
spontaneous origin, as a vaguely descriptive
term. Cf. It. ninno = Sp. niSlo, a child, It.
HI n mi. nanua, a lullaby. ] A fool ; a simpleton.

What a pied ninny 's this ! Thou scurvy patch !

5Ao*., Tempest, Hi. 2. 71.
Some say, compar'd to Buononcini
That Mynheer Ilandel 's but a ninnu.
liiirfni, On the Feuds between Handel and Buononcini.

ninny-brotht, "• Coffee. [Slang.]

How to make coffee, alias ninny-broth.

Poor Robin (169(1). (JVarcw.)

ninnyhammer (nin'i-ham'er), n. [< ninnu +
'hammer, perhaps a vague use of hammer*, or
a mere extension.] A simpleton.

Have you no more manners than to rail at Hocus, that
has saved that clod-pated, nnm-skulled, ninnyhammer of
yours from ruin, and all his family?

.\rinitliiitii. Hist. John Bull. (Latham.)

ninnyhammering (nin'i-ham'6r-ing), «. Fool-
ishness. Sterne.

Ninox (ni'noks), n. [NL.] A large genus of
Old World owls, of the family Ktrigidai, mostly
of the Indian, Indomalayau, and Australian re-
gion, having bristly feet and long pointed wings.
The Indian X. scittulatu, and the Australian X.
strenua and X. connivens, are examples.

ninsi, ninsin (nin'si, -sin), 11. A Corean um-
belliferous plant, a variety of Pimpinella Av.«i-
mm, formerly called Stum Xinsi, whose root has
properties similar to those of ginseng, though
weaker. It is sometimes substituted for the
latter, with which it has been confounded.
Also ninsin.

ninth (ninth), a. and M. [< ME. uynt, nei/nd,
nirtthi; < AS. nigotlia = OS. niiiundn, ni<iitdho =
OPries. niii/iHiititt, iiin//rnda, niogenda = D. ne.-
i/i nile = MLG-. najende, negede, LG. negende =
OHG. iiinnlii, Mill!, ninndr, (i. HC"Hte = Icel. «<"-
«»</( = Sw. niiinili =Dan. Mi>Hrfe = Goth.)iiHnrfo
= Gr. ei'aroc, ninth; as nine + -<A2.] I. «. 1.
Next in order or rank after the eighth, or before
the tenth: an ordinal numeral: as, the ninth
row; the ninth regiment. — 2. Being one of nine:
as. a ninth part — Ninth nerve. See nene.— Ninth
part of a man, a tailor: from the saying that nine
tailors make a man. (Jocular.)

II. H. 1. A ninth part : the quotient of unity
divided by nine. — 2. In HI unit: the interval.

8997

whether melodic or harmonic, between any
tone and a tone one octave and one degree <lis-
taqt from it ; also, a tone distant by such an in-
terval from a given tone: a compound second. —
Chord of the ninth, a chord consisting In Its full form
of a root with Its third, fifth, seventh, and ninth.

ninthly (ninth' Ii), adv. In the ninth place.

ninzin, ». See ninsi.

niobate (ni'ji-bat). n. [< niob(ium) + -ate.} A
salt of niobic acid.

Niobe (ni'o-be), n. [L. Xiolm and Mnlu; < Gr.
Nm i*i (see 'def. 1).] 1. In <!r. mi/tli.. the daugh-
ter of Tantalus, married to Amphion, king of
Thebes. Proud of her numerous progeny, she provoked
the anger of Apollo and Artemis (Diana), by boasting over
their mother Leto (Latona). who had but those two chil-
dren. She was punished by seeing all her children die
by the arrows of the two light-deities. She herself was
metamorphosed by Zeus (Jupiter) into a stone which It is
still sought to identify on the slope of Mount Sipylus, near
Smyrna. This legend has afforded a fruitful subject for
art, and was notably represented In a group attributed
to Scopas, now best known from copies in the I tli/i at
Florence.

2. In ;ool. : (a) A genus of trilobites. (i) A
genus of mollusks. (c) A genus of African
weaver-birds of the subfamily Fiduiiur. X. ar-
dens and X. concolor are examples.

Niobean (ni-o-be'an), a. f< L. Xiobeut. per-
taining to Niobe, < Xiobe, Niobe: see Aiooe.]
Of or pertaining to Niobe ; resembling Niobe.

A Xiobean daughter, one arm out,
Appealing to the bolt* of Heaven.

Tamyton, Princess, Iv.

niobic (ni-6'bik). a. [< nwb(inm) + -ic.] Of or
pertaining to niobium — Niobic add, an acid formed
by the hydration of niobium pentoxid.

Niobid (ui'o-bid), «. [< Gr. TiiofHiiK, a son of
Niobe, pi. SaKSa, the children of Niobe, < TZiAjbi,
Niobe: see Xiobe and -id2.] One of the chil-
dren of Niobe.

Of the Xiobide. at Florence, besides the mother with the
youngest daughter, ten figures may be held as genuine.
C. 0. Miiller, Manual of Archiuol. (trans. X i 126.

Niobite1 (ni'o-bit), w. [< LGr. Nio,*rai, pi., <
X«>^i7C, Niobes (see def.).] One of a branch of
Monophysites, founded by Stephanus Niobes
in the sixth century, who opposed the views of
the Severiaus (see Severian). Niobes taught that,
according to strict Monophysit* doctrine, the qualities
of Christ a human nature were lost by its absorption Into
his divine nature. The Mobiles gradually modified their
views and returned to the orthodox church.

niobite- (ui'o-bit), n. [< niob(ium) + -«e2.]
Same as columbite.

niobium (ni-6'bi-um), n. [NL., so called in al-
lusion to tantalum, which it closely resembles,
and with which it occurs associated in various
rare minerals, especially in the so-called colum-
bite (the name tantalum being derived from
that of Tantalus, the father of Niobe) ; < Xiobe
+ -»«m.] Chemical symbol, Nb; atomic weight,
94. A metal of steel-gray color and brilliant
luster. It was first discovered by Hatchett, In 1801, in a
mineral obtained at Haddam, Connecticut. This metal,
however, which Hatchett called columbium, was re-
examined by Wollaston and pronounced identical with
tantalum. Forty years later It was again discovered by H.
Bose, who gave it the name of niobium, which is now gen-
erally adopted. Bose for some time believed that with the
niobium another new metal (pelopium)was associated ; but
later he recognized the fact that the two were one and the
same thing. Niobium has a specific gravity of about 4
(Boscoe). When heated in the air, it takes lire at a low
temperature and burns with a vivid light The chemical
relations of the metal are akin to those of bismuth and
antimony. See tantalite, columbite, and uttrv-tantalUe.

niopo-snuff (ni-6'po-snuff), w. See niopo-tree.

niopo-tree (ni-6'po-tre), «. [< S. Amer. niopo
+ E. tree.] A tall leguminous tree, Piptadenia
peregrina, of tropical America. The natives
prepare an intoxicating snuff from the seeds by
roasting and powdering them and adding lime.

niota-bark (ni-6'ta-bark), n. Same as nirpu-
liark.

nip1 (nip), f. t.; pret. and pp. nipped, ppr. ««p-
ping. {< ME. nippen, appar. for orig. *hnippen
= D. knijipi-n, nip, clip, snap (>G. knippen, snap,
fillip), = Dan. nippe, twitch; a secondary form
of D. knijpen, nyptw = LG. knipen = G. kneifen,
I, in i fun == Sw. knipa = Dan. knibe, pinch ; cf.
Lith. :hniiliti, clinypti, nip. Hence wiJ2, nibble.]
1. To press sharply and tightly between two
surfaces or points, as of the fingers ; pinch.

John tupped the dumb, and made him to rore.
Little John and the Four Beggan (Child's Ballads, V. S27).
May this hard earth cleave to the Nadir hell,
Down, down, and close again, and nip me flat,
If I be such a traitress.

. Teratyton, Merlin and Vivien.

The whole body of ice had commenced moving south-
ward toward the head of the fiord, and the launch, not be-
ing turned back quick enough, was nifiped between two
floe« of last year's growth.

A. W. (freely, Arctic Service, p. 7:i.

nip

2. Figuratively, to press closely uptm; affect;

roncern.

London, look on, this matter nipt thec near.
Greene md Lodge, Looking GUu for Lond. and Eng.
Not a word can bee spoke but nipt him somewhere.

lip. Karle, Mlcro-cosmographle, A Sunpitioui or
llealoiu Man.

3. To sever or break the edge or end of by
pinching; pinch (off) with the ends of the fin-
gers or with pincers or nippers: with off.

He [a tench] will bit* ... at a ... worm with his
head nip'd o/. 1. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 178.

4. To blast; as by frost; destroy; check tin-
growth or vigor of.

I observed that Cypress are the only trees that grow to-
w ards the top which, being nipped by the cold, do not grow
i-niiallv, but like small oaks.

focacke. Description of the East, II. L 106.

Is It that the bleak sea-gale . . .
.V»j» too keenly the sweet flower?

M Arnold, Tristram and Iseult

5. To affect with a sharp tingling sensation ;
benumb.

When blood Is nivu'd and ways be fool.

Shak., L. L. I_, v. i Wft.
Though tempest* howl,
Or tapping frost remind thee trees are bare.

Wordncurth, Cuckoo-clock.

6. To bite; sting.

And sharpe remorse his hart did prick and nip.

7. To satirize keenly; taunt sarcastically; vex.

But the right gentle minde woulde bite his Up
To heare the Javell so good men to nip.

Speraer, Mother Hub. Tale, I. Tit

Mrs. Hart . . . nipped and beaked her husband, drank,

and smoked. & Judd, Margaret, i. S.

8t. To steal, pilfer; purloin. [Old cant.]— 9.
To snatch up hastily. Hallhcell. [Prov. Eng.]

An anthentick gypsie, that mpt your bung with a cant-
ing ordinance. Cteraaitd'i Work*. (Xaret.)
To nip in the blossom t. Same as (o nip in the bud.
MareeU. - To nip In the bud, to kill or destroy In the flrtt
stage of growth ; cut off before development.

Yet I can frown, and nip a passion
Even in the bud.

Beau, and Ft., Woman-Hater . III. 1
To nip the cable (""«'.), to tie or secure a cable with
nippers to the messenger.

nipl (nip), «. [=D. knip = G. kniff; from the
verb.] 1 . The act of compressing between two
opposing surfaces or points, as in seizing and
compressing a bit of the skin between the fin-
gers; a pinch.

I am . . . sharplfe taunted, . . . yea, . . . some times
with pinches, nippeg, and bobbes.
I. ml ii Jane Grey, in Ascham's Scholemast«r (ed. Arber),

(p. «7-

Think not that I will be afraid
For thy nip, crooked tree.
RMn Hood and the Beygar (Child's Ballads, V. 191).

2. A closing in of ice about a vessel so as to
press upon or crush her.

The nip began about three o'clock. At half-past four the
starboard rail was crushed in.

Sehley and Soley, Rescue of Oreely, p. 7<>.

3. A pinch which severs or removes a part ; H
snipping, biting, or pinching off.

What's this? a sleeve? . . . carved like an apple-tart?
Here's snip and nip and cut and slish and slash.

Shale.. T. of the S., Iv. 8. 90.

4. A small bit of anything : as much as may be
nipped off by the finger and thumb. [Scotch.]

If thou hast not laboured, . . . looke that thou put not
a tup in thy mouth : for there is an inhibition, Let film not
eate that labours not.

liiittuck, Comment, on 2 Thes., p. 140. (Jamirton.)

5. A check to growth from a sudden blasting
or attack from frost or cold; a sharp frost-bite
which kills the tips or ends of a plant or leaf.
— 6t. A biting sarcasm ; a taunt.

The manner of Poesie by which they Tttered their bitter
taunts and priuy tup*, or witty scoffen and other merry
conceit*. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 4::.

So many nipt, such bitter girdes, such disdainful) gllckes.
Lyly, Euphues and bis England, p. 291.

A dry-bob, jeast, or nip. Cotgrarr.

7t. A thief; a pickpocket. [Old cant.]

One of them is a nip ; I took him once I' the two-penny
gallery at the Fortune.

Middleton and DeHter, Bearing Girl, T. 1.

He learned the legerdemalne of nipt.

Greene, Oroats-worth of Wit,

8. In coal-mining, a thinning of a bed of coal
by a gradual depression of the roof, so that the
seam sometimes almost entirely disappears for
a certain distance, while the beds above and
below are only slightly, or not at all, affected
in a similar manner. Also called a trant. — 9.
XttHt.: (a) A short turn in a rope. (6) The part
of a rope at the place bound by a seizing or

nip

caught by jamming.— 10. In the wool-comb-
ing machine, a mechanism the action of which
is closely analogous to that of the human hand
in grasping. Its function is to draw the wool in bunches
from the falters and present it to the comb. — Nip and
tuck, a close approach to equality in racing or any com-
petition ; neck and neck. [U. S.)
nip2 (nip), v. i. [= D. nippen = MLG. LG. nip-
pen (>G. nippen, nippeln, nipfeln = Dan. nippe),
sip, nip.] To take a dram or nip. See nip'2, n.
In the homes alike of rich and poor the women have
learned the fatal habit of nipping, and slowly but surely
become confirmed dipsomaniacs. Lancet, No. 3452, p. SOS.

nip2 (nip), «. [< «y>2, v.] A sip or small
draught, especially of some strong spirituous
beverage: as, a nip of brandy. [Slang.]

He ... asked for a last little drop of comfort out of the
Dutch bottle. Mrs. Yolland sat down opposite to him, and
gave him his nip.

W. Collins, The Moonstone, i. 15. (Dames.)

nip3 (nip), n. [Origin obscure; perhaps a var.,
through *nep, of knap2.] 1. A short steep as-
cent.— 2. A hill or mountain.

nip* (nip), n. [Var. of weep2, «ep2.] A turnip.
Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]

nip5t, »• [ME. nippe, nype; perhaps < AS. genip,
mist, cloud, darkness, < genipan (pret. gendp),
become dark.] Mist; darkness. This appears to
be the sense in the following passage ; Skeat takes it as
a particular use of nipi, 'piercing or biting cold,' with a
secondary choice for the explanation ' a hill or peak.' See

Ich seo, as me thynketh,

Out of the nype [var. nippe]ot the north nat ful fer hennes,
Ryghtwisnesse come rennynge.

Piers Plowman (C), xxi. 168.

Nipa (nl'pa), n. [NL. (Wurmb, 1779) ; from a
native name in the Moluccas.] An aberrant
genus of low palms of the tribe Phytelephanti-
nai, characterized by the one-celled carpels and
roughened pollen-grai ns. The single species, N. fru-
ticans, the nipa- or nipah-palm, is found at mouths of rivers
from Ceylon to Australia and the Philippines. Its elon-
gated horizontal stems produce from the apex a short
spongy trunk, with terminal pinnately divided leaves
sometimes 20 feet long. They are much used in thatch-
ing and in making cigarettes and mats. Its drupes are
borne in a mass of the size of the human head, and their
kernels are edible. The spadix yields a toddy.

nipcheese (nip'chez), «. [< nip1, t1., + obj.
cheese1.] A person of cheese-paring habits ; a
skinflint; a niggardly person. [Slang.]

nipfarthingt (nip'far"THing), n. [< nip1, v., +
obj. farthing.] A niggardly person; a nip-
cheese.

niphablepsia (nif-a-blep'si-a), «. [NL., < Gr.
vtQa, snow, + afjte-ijiia, blindness: see ablepsia.]
Snow-blindness.

niphotyphlosis (nif'o-tl-flo'sis), n. [NL., < Gr.
vitya, snow, -t- rvij&uaif, blindness, < rvfl.Af, blind.]
Snow-blindness.

nipitatot, «• See nippitatum.

nipos, n. [Sc.] A variant of nepus.

nippe (nip), n. [F.] Among the voyageurs of
the Northwest, a square piece cut from an old
blanket and used especially to protect the feet
when snow-shoes are worn, being wrapped in
several thicknesses around the foot before the
moccasin is put on.

nipper1 (nip'er), n. [< nip1 + -er1.] 1 . One who
nips. — 2f. A satirist.

Ready backbiters, sore nippers, and spiteful reporters
privily of good men. Ascham, The Scholemaster, p. 85.

3f. A thief; a pickpocket; acutpurse. Dekker.
— 4. A boy who waits on a gang of navvies, to
fetch them water, carry their tools to the smithy,
etc.; also, a boy who goes about with and assists
acostermonger. [Eng.] — 5. Oneof various tools
or implements like pincers or tongs: generally

in the plural, (a) A form of grasping-tool or pincers
with cutting jaws,
used by carpen-
ters, metal-work-
ers, etc. (6) Me-
chanical forceps
of different forms,
used by dentists
for cutting out or
bending plates,

Cnching rivet-
les, etc. (c) In
printing : (1)
Broad-faced twee- Nippers.

Zers or bands A, cutting nippers or pliers; R, combined

of iron, attached
to platen print-
ing-presses, which
clasp a sheet of paper and carry it to the form to be printed.
(2) Tweezers used by compositors to draw types out of a
form in the operation of correcting, (d) In wire-drawing,
a tool used to pull the wire through the plate, (e) In hy-
draul. engin., two serrated jaws attached to geared sec-
tors, used to cut off piles under water by a reciprocating
movement. (/) An instrument for squeezing and twisting
the nose of a refractory horse or mule, (g) A latch to hold
lines in fishing. (A) Oyster-tongs with few teeth or only

3998

one, used in picking up single oysters. [Chesapeake Bay.)

(i) An instrument used by flsh-culturists for removing dead

eggs from hatching-troughs. It is made of wire bent Into

the shape of the letter U, and flattened at the ends so that

the extremities may be about an eighth of an inch wide, and

rounded off at the corners, (j) Handcuffs or leg-shackles ;

police-nippers. (K) In rope-malang, a machine for pressing

the tar from the yarn. It consists of two steel plates, with

a semi-oval hole in each, one sliding over the other so as

to enlarge or contract the aperture according to the

amount of tar to be left in the yarn.

6. An incisor tooth; especially, one of the in-

cisors or fore teeth of a horse. — 7. One of the

great claws or chela of a crustacean, as a crab

or lobster. — 8. Naut.,

a short piece of rope

or selvage used to bind

the cable to the mes-

senger in heaving up

an anchor. Iron clamps

have been used for the same

purpose with chain cables.

Nippers are now no longer

used, the chain cable being

applied directly to the cap- Nipper, def. a.

Stan.

9. A hammock with so little bedding as to be
unfit for stowing in the nettings. [Eng.]— 10.
The cunner, Ctenolabrus adfpersus: so called
from the way in which it nips or nibbles the
hook. Also nibbler. See cut under cunner.
[New Eng.] — 11. The young bluefish, Pomato-
mus saltatrix: so called by fishermen because
it bites or nips pieces out of the menhaden, in
the schools of which it is often found.

nipper1 (nip'er), v. t. [< nipper1, n.] Naut.,
to fasten two parts of (a rope) together, in or-
der to prevent it from rendering ; also, to fasten
nippers to — Nlpperlng the cattle, fastening the nip-
pers to the cable. See nipperl, n., 8.

nipper2 (nip'er), n. [< niyft, v., or allied to nip-
perkin (?).] A dram; nip. [Slang, U. S.]

Mister Sawin, sir, you're middlin' well now, be ye?
Step up an' take a nipper, sir : I'm dreffle glad to see ye.
Lowell, Biglow Papers, 1st ser., ii.

nipper-crab (nip'er-krab), n. A crab of the
family Portunidce, Polybius hensloici.
nipper-gage (nip'er-gaj), n. In a power print-
ing-press, an adjustable ledge on the tongue of
the feedboard, for insuring the uniformity of
the margin.

nipperkin (nip'er-kin), n. [Appar. < nip"2, with
term, as in kilderkin.'] A small measure or
quantity of beer or liquor.

[Beer] was of different qualities, from the "penny Ifip-
perkin of Molassas Ale" to " a pint of Ale cost me flve-
pence. "

J. Ashlon, Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne, I. 197.
William III., who only snoozed over a nipperkin of
Schiedam with a few Dutch favourites.

Nodes Ambrosianie, Sept., 1832.

nipper-men (nip'er-men), n. pi. Naut., per-
sons formerly employed to bind the nippers
about the cable and messenger.

nipperty-tipperty (nip'er-ti-tip'er-ti), a. [A
varied redupl. of syllables vaguely descriptive
of lightness. Cf. niminy-piminy.] Light-head-
ed; silly; foolish; frivolous. [Scotch.]

He's crack-brained and cockle-headed about his nip-
perty-tipperty poetry nonsense. Scott.

nippingly (nip'ing-li),a<fo. [< nipping, ppr. of
ntp2, + -Iy2.] In a nipping manner; with bit-
ter sarcasm; sarcastically. Johnson.
nippitatet (nip'i-tat), a. [Appar. irreg. < nip-
py, nipl,v., T -it-ate.] Good and strong: ap-
plied to ale or other liquors.
'Twill make a cup of wine taste nippitate.

Chapman, Alphonsus Emperor of Germany, iii. 1.

Well fares England, where the poor may have a pot of

ale for a penny, fresh ale, flrm ale, nappy ale, nippitate

cutting pliers and ordinary flat-bitted pliers,
the cutting bits being Conned on the sides of
the flat bits.

boater and Webster (?), Weakest Goeth to the Wall, i. 2.

nippitatumt, nipitatot (nip-i-ta'tum, -ta'to), n.
[Also nipjiitato, nippitati, a quasi L. or Sp. form
of nippitate.] Nippitate liquor; strong liquor.

Pomp. My father oft will tell me of a drink
In England found, and nipitato call'd,
Which driveth all the sorrow from your hearts.

Ralph. Lady, 'tis true, you need not lay your lips
To better nipitato than there is.

Beau, and Fl., Knight of Burning Pestle, iv. 2.

nipple (nip'l), n. [Early mod. E. neple, nypil,
"ncble; origin uncertain; referred by some to
nib1, neb.] 1. A protuberance of the breast
where, in the female, the galactophorous ducts
discharge; a pap; a teat. — 2. The papilla by
which any animal secretion is discharged.

In most other birds [except geese] . . . there is only one
gland ; in which are divers little cells", ending in two or
three larger cells, lying under the nipple of the oil-bag.
Derham, Physico-Theology, VII. i. 2.

3. Anything that projects like a nipple, as the
projecting piece in a gun or a cartridge upon

Nirvana

which the percussion-cap is placed to be struck
by the hammer, the mouthpiece of a nursing-
bottle, a nipple-shield, etc.

A little cocke, end, or nipple perced, or that hath an hole
after the maner of a breast, which is put at the end of the
chanels of a fountaine, wher-through the water runneth
forth. Baret, 1580. (Halliwell.)

A nipple for attachment [of the button] to the garment
is made by a press. Spans' Encyc. Manvj., I. 558.

4. A reducing-coupling for hose or for joining
a hose to a pipe. It is often threaded or grooved on
the outside to facilitate the making of a tight joint by
means of a wire binding, compressing the hose into the
indentations.

5. A hollow piece projecting from and form-
ing a passage connecting with the interior of a
metal pipe, used for the attachment of a faucet
or cock — Soldering nipple, a nipple for the attach-
ment of a faucet, cock, or other appliance to a pipe by
soldering.

nipple (nip'l), v. t. ; pret. and pp. nippled, ppr.
nippling. [< nipple, n.] To furnish with a nip-
ple or nipples ; cover with nipple-like protuber-
ances.

nipple-cactus (nip'l-kak"tus), «. A cactus of
the genus Mamillaria. These cactuses are com-
mon in hothouses.

nippleless(nip'l-les),a. [<nipple + -teas.] Hav-
ing no nipples; amastous: specifically said of
the monotremes or Amasta.

nipple-line (nip'1-lin), ». A vertical line drawn
on the surface of the chest through the nipple.

nipple-piece (nip'1-pes), n. A supporting piece
into which a nipple is screwed or riveted, or
upon which (in a single piece) the nipple is
formed.

nipple-pin (nip'1-pin), «. A pin the outer end
of which is left projecting, after the pin has
been inserted, to form a nipple for the attach-
ment of another part, or for some other pur-
pose. The nipple is commonly provided with
a male-screw thread.

nipple-seat (nip'1-set), n. A perforated protu-
berance or hump on the barrel of a firearm,
upon which the nipple is screwed.

nipple-shield (nip'l-sheld), n. A defense for
the nipple worn by nursing women.

nipplewort (nip'1-wert), ». [< nipple + wort1.]
A plant, Lapsana communis : so called from its
remedial use. See Lapsana and cress — Dwarf
nipplewort. Same as surine's-succory (which see, under
succory).

nippy (nip'i), a. [< nip1 + -y1.] 1. Biting;
sharp; acid: as, ginger has a nippy taste. — 2.
Curt in manner ; snappy or snappish. [Colloq.
in both senses.]— 3. Parsimonious ; niggardly.
[Scotch.]

Ill get but little penny-fee, for his uncle, auld Nipple
Milnwood, has as close a grip as the deil himsell.

Scott, Old Mortality, vii.

nipter (nip'ter), n. [< Gr. viirrfip, a wash-basin,
in MGr. the washing of the feet of the disciples,
the pedilavium, < vmreiv, wash.] Eccles., the
ceremony of washing the feet, practised in the
Greek Church and some other churches on
Thursday of Holy Week. Equivalent to maundy
or feet-washing.

nirls, nirles (nerlz), n. [Origin obscure.] A
variety of skin-disease ; herpes.

Yes, mem, I've had the sma' pox, the nirls, the blabs,
the scaw, etc.

E. B. Ramsay, Scottish Life and Character, p. 115.

nirtt, «. [ME.; origin obscure.] A cut; a
wound ; a hurt.

The nirt in the nek he naked hem schewed.
Sir Qawayne and the Green Knight (E. E. T. S.), 1. 2498.

Nirvana (nir-va'na), ii. [Skt., blowing out (as
of a light), extinction, < nis, out, 4- vana, blow-
ing, < \f va, blow, with abstr. noun-suffix -ana.]
In Buddhism, the condition of a Buddha ; the
state to which the Buddhist saint is to aspire
as the highest aim and highest good, originally,
doubtless, this was extinction of existence, Buddha's at-
tempt being to show the way of escape from the miseries
inseparably attached to life, and especially to life everlast-
ingly renewed by transmigration, as held in India. But
in later times this negation has naturally taken on other
forms, and is explained as extinction of desire, passion,
unrest, etc.

What then is Nirvana, which means simply going out,
extinction ; it being quite clear, from what has gone be-
fore, that this cannot be the extinction of a soul? It is
the extinction of that sinful, grasping condition of mind
and heart which would otherwise, according to the great
mystery of Karma, be the cause of renewed individual ex-
istence. That extinction is to be brought about by, and
runs parallel with, the growth of the opposite condition
of mind and heart ; and it is complete when that opposite
condition of mind and heart is reached. Ximana is there-
fore the same thing ns a sinless, calm state of mind ; and,
if translated at all, may best, perhaps, be rendered holi-
ness—holiness, that is, in the Buddhist sense, perfect
peace, goodness, and wisdom. Rhys Davids.

Nirvana

Buddhism does not acknou leiljfe Hit- exUtene.- of a soul

as a thing dUtlnct I'l Ihe|ru-Isund iNiwiTHiif man « lii- li

are llis^llve*! al lllMlll, illlli tile \iri'i'/Kt of r,llilllhi-lll I-

ulnjply Kxtinctlon. 9m v Brit., IV. 484.

nis't. A contraction of nc in, is mil.
nis2 (iiis), it. [< Dan. niaxe, a hobgoblin, a
brownie: see ww1.] Same as nix1.

In vain he called on the Kile-maids shy,
Ami tin; Neck and the tit* gave no reply.

Whittier, Kallundborg Church.

An echo of the song of niixxex and water-fay* we seem
to hear again in this singer of dreams and regreU.

Westminiter Rev., CXXV. 417.

Nisaean (ui-se'an), it. and n. [< Or. Nio-oiov
mAioVj the Nisican Plain ; Nioaiof (or N;/aaiof)
iirirof, a Nisrean horse : seedef.] I. n. Pertain-
ing to a plain located in Media or Khorasan,
formerly noted for its choice breed of horses.
II. H. A horse reared in the Niswan Plain.

A charming team of white Xiscram.

KiniiHlri/, Uypatla, vli.

Nisaetus (ni-sa'e-tus), n. [NL., < Nisug, q. v.,
+ Gr. neriif, eagle.] A genus of diurnal birds
of prey of the family FalconuUe, containing such
as Bonelli's eagle, N.fasciatm. Also Nisaetox,
IS. R. Hodgson, 1836.

Nisan (ni'san), n, [LL. Nisan,< Or. Xtoav, ftioav
= Turk. Ar. Xinan = Pers. Naixan, < Heb. Nt-
snn, for "Sitni'iti, < ntts, a flower.] The month
of Abib : so named by the Jews after the Baby-
lonian captivity. See Abib.

nisberry (niz'ber'i), n. Same as naseberry.

niseyt (uiz'i), n. [Also nizey, ni:y, nizzy; appar.
dim. of nice, foolish : see nice.] A fool; a sim-
pleton.

So our zealots who put on most ganctify'd phyzzes,
That their looks may deceive the more credulous nizie*.
The Galloper (1710), p. 1. (Sara.)

nisi (ni'si), coiij. [L., < «i, not, + «, if.] Un-
less— Decree nisi, in law. See decree.

nisi prius (ui'si pri'us). [L., unless before:
nisi, unless (see nisi) ; prius, before, ace. olpriun,
neut. of prior, before: see prior.] A phrase
occurring originally in a writ by which the
sheriff of a county was commanded to bring
the men impaneled as jurors in a civil action
to the court at Westminster on a certain day,
'unless before' that day the justices came to
the county in question to hold the assizes,
which they were always sure to do. From this the
writ, as well as the commission, received the name of Mint
prim; and the judges of assize were said to sit at iim
priia, and the courts were called court* of nisi prim, or
nisi priia court*. Trial at nitti priiut is hence a common
phrase for a trial before a judge and jury of a civil ac-
tion in a court of record. — Nisi prius record, a docu-
ment containing the pleadings that have taken place in a
civil action for the use of the Judge who is to try the case.

nistet. Contracted from ue wiste, knew not.
Also neste. Chaucer.

nistest. A contraction of ne wistest, kne west not.

nisus1 (nl'sus), «. [NL., < L. nisus, effort, <
niti, pp. nisus, nixus, strive.] 1. Effort; en-
deavor; conatus.

The same phenomenon had manifested Itself, and more
than once, in the history of Roman intellect: the same
strong niewt of great wits to gather and crystallize about
a common nucleus. De Quincey, Style, 111.

The foliaceous center of Theloschlstes Is Itself condi-
tioned by the same nunu to ascend which marks the whole
group. S. Tuckerman, Genera Lichennm, p. (20).

Nisus formativus, In trial., formative effort; the ten-
dency of a germ to assume a given form in developing,
supposed to be a matter of strife, stress, or effort on the
part of the incipient Individual.

Nisus2 (ni'sus), n. [NL., < L. Xisus, < Gr. Nierof,
father of Scylla, changed into a sparrow-hawk.]
A genus of small hawks of the family Falco-
nidre, containing such as are called in Great
Britain sparrow-hawks. See Accipiter.

nit1 (nit), n. [Early mod. E. also neet; < ME.
nitte, nite, nete, < AS. hnitu = D. neet = MLG.
nete, nit = OHG. MHG. niz, G. niss = RUBS.
gnida = Pol. gnida = Bohem. hnida = (prob.)
Gr. Kovlf (KoviS-), a nit; prob. < AS. linitnn (=
Icel. hnita), gore, strike. The Icel. gnit, mod.
nit = Norw. gnit = Sw. gnet = Dan. guid, nit,
seem to depend rather on the form cognate
with E. i/jw/1. ] 1. The egg of a louse or some
similar insect.

Xeeche lit], neets [var. nite] in the eie lids. Also tikes
that breed in dogs. f'lorio, 1598 (ed. 1811).

2. A small spot, speck, or protuberance,
nit'-, H. In >iiiii/n</. See knit, 3.
nitcn (nk'h). ». Same as kniti-li.
nitet, r. t. [< ME. ni/eit, nytrn, < Icel. nita, deny;
<•!'. Hfitn. deux : see Hrti'/i.] To refuse; deny.
A-nother kinge gainc the sal rise,
thiLt sal make the to grise,
ami do the sujfer sa inykil shame,
At thou sal nit,' ihesu n.tme

ll'.lii /.V.<((l'.. E. T. S.), p. 121.

3999

Nitella (ni-tol'ii), n. [NL. (C. A. Agardh, 1824),
< L. iiilin; shine.] A genus of cellular cryp-
togamous aquatic plants, of the class Clmrti-
ceee and type of the order XitelU-ie. They arc deli-
cate plants, growing, like those of the genus Ctiara, In
ponds and streams, and are rarely more than a feu
meters in height. About 80 species are known, of which
number more than 30 are North American.

NitelleSB (ni-U-r<;-e), n. I'l. [NL., < Xitrlla +
-«<».] An order 01 cellular eryptogamous plants
belonging to the class Characea", typified by the
genus Xitella. They are characterized by having the
stem and leaves always naked, the leaves In whorls of five
or six, developing from one to three nodes bearing leaf-
lets. The sporopnylla arise directly from the node* of the
leave>, and are often clustered ; the coronula Is ten-celled,
small, and colorless, and the spore-capsule without inner
calcareous layer. The order contains 2 genera, Xittlla
with 80 species, and Tolypella with 13 species.

nitencyl (m'ten-si), n. [< "nitent (< L. niten(t-)s,
ppr. of nitere" shine) + -cy.] Brightness; lus-
ter. [Rare.]

nitency2 (ni'ten-si),n. [<*nifc»«(<L. niten(t-)*,
ppr. of niti, strive) + -cy.] Endeavor; effort;
tendency. [Rare.]

These zones will have a strong nitency to fly wider open.
Boylt, Works, I. 179.

niter, nitre (ni'Wr), ». [< F. mtre = 8p. Pg.
It. nitro, < NL. «i<r«»».inter, saltpeter, < L. ni-
trum, < Gr. virpov, in Herodotus and in Attic
use UTOOV, native soda, natron : of Eastern ori-
gin (Heb. nether), but the Ar. nitrun, natrun,
natron, is from the Gr. virpov : see natron."] A
salt (KNO3), also called saltpeter, and in the
nomenclature of chemistry potassium nitrate.
It Is formed in the soil from nitrogenous organic bodies by
the action of microbes, and crystallizes upon the surface in
several parto of the world, and especially in the East Indies.
In some localities where the conditions are favorable it Is
prepared artificially from a mixture of common mold, or
porous calcareous earth containing potash, with animal
and vegetable remains containing nitrogen. Under proper
conditions of heat and moisture the nitrogen of the decay-
ing organic matter is oxidized to nitric acid, which com-
bines with potash and lime, forming niter and calcium ni-
trate. This Is afterward dissolved in water and purified.
At present it is chiefly prepared from sodium nitrate and
potassium chlorid by double decomposition. It Is a color-
less salt, with a saline taste, and crystallizes in six-sided
prisms. It is used somewhat as an antiseptic and as an
oxidizing agent, but its most common use in the aits is in
the making of gunpowder ; italsoenters into the composi-
tion of fluxes, is extensively employed in metallurgy, and
is used in dyeing. In medicine It is prescribed as dia-
phoretic and diuretic. The substance called niter by the
ancienU was not potassium nitrate, but either sodium car-
bonate, more or less mixed with salt and other Impurities,
or potassium carbonate, chiefly the former, since niter is
usually spoken of as having been obtained from the beds
of salt lakes, where the alkali must have been aoda, this
being a mode of occurrence peculiar to soda and not to
potash. But the niter which the ancients speak of as hav-
ing been obtained by leaching wood-asbes was more or
less pure potassium carbonate. It was not until the early
part of the eighteenth century that soda and potash began
to be clearly recognized as distinct substances ; and it was
considerably later in the century before the chemical rela-
tions of the two alkalis were understood. See naltpeter,
toda, and potash. — Cubic niter. Same as ox/turn nitrate.
— Sweet spirit Of niter. See sfririt oj nitrous ether, under
nitrous.

niter-bush (ni'ter-bush), «. Any shrub of the
genus Xitraria.

niter-cake (m'ter-kak), ». Crude sodium sul-
phate, a by-product in the manufacture of nitric
acid from sodium nitrate, the main feature of
which is the reaction of sulphuric acid upon
crude sodium nitrate, wherein nitric acid is set
free and sodium sulphate is produced.

nitery, nitry (ni'ter-i, -tri), a. [< niter, nitre, +
-yl.] Nitrous; producing niter.

Winter my theme confines -. whose nitry wind
Shall crust the slabby mire. Uaii, Trivia, U. 319.

nit-grass (nit'gras), n. An annual grass, Gas-

triaium australe.

nithet, n. [ME., < AS. nith = OS. nith, nidh =
OFries. nith, nid = MD. Hid. D. nijd = MLG. nit
= OHG. nid. MHG. nit, G. neid = Icel. nidh =
Sw. Dan. nid = Goth, nfith, hatred, envy.]
Wickedness.

In pride and tricchery,
In nythr and onde and lecchery.

Cttrtor Mundi. (HaUitreit.)

nithert, <idr., a., and v. An obsolete form of

nether1.

nithingt (ni'THing), n. and n. [Also niding; <
ME. nithing, < AS. nithing (= MHG. nidint, ni-
dunc, G. neiding = Icel. 'nidhinyr = Sw. Dan.
niding), a wicked person, a villain,< nith. envy,
hatred: see nithe. Hence niderliny, nidering."]
I. n. A wicked man.

Thanne spak the gode kyng.
I-wis he has no SUhing.

King Horn (E. E. T. 8.X 1. 196.

He Is worthy to be called a tiufi'n;;, the pulse of whose
soul beats but faintly towards heaven, . . . who will not
run and reach his hand to bear up his |Go>l's| temple

HouxU, Forralne Travel!, p. 70.

Nitraria

II. n. Wicked; mean; sparing; parsimoni-
ous.

The King and the army pnbllely declared the murderer
to be Xithing. S. A. Freeman, Norman Conquest, II. 67.

nithsdale (niths'dal), n. [So called in allu-
sion to the escape of the Earl of Nitlwdule from
the Tower of London about 1715 in a woman's

Ntthfdate.
(From " A Harlot's Progress — Morning," by Willi.im Hogarth.)

cloak and hood brought by his wife.] A hood
made so that it can cover and conceal the face.
Fairholt.
nitid (nit'id), a. [= 8p. nitido = Pg. It. nitido,

< L. n i ti<l us, shining, bright, < nitere, shine. Cf .
neat* and net*, ult. < L. nitidus.] 1. Bright;
lustrous; shining. [Rare.]

We restore old pieces of dirty gold to a clean and in'iiil
yellow. Boyle, Works, I. 885.

2. Gay; spruce; fine: applied to persons.
[Rare.] — 3. In Sot., having a smooth, shining,
polished surface, as many leaves and seeds.

nitidiflorous (nit'i-di-flo'rus), a. [< L. nitidun,
shining, + flos (flor-), flower.] Having bril-
liant flowers; characterized by the luster or
]>olished appearance of its flowers, as a plant.

nitidifolious (nit'i-di-fo'li-us), n. [< L. nitidus,
shining, + folium, leaf: see/o/iwa*.] Having
shining leaves; characterized by lustrous or
polished leaves.

nitidous (nit'i-dus), a. [< L. nitiduts, shining,
bright: see iiiliil.] In ziiol. and Imt.. having a
smooth and polished surface ; nitid.

Nitidula (ni-tid'u-lft), H. [NL., < LL. nitidulus,
somewhat spruce, rather trim, dim. of L. niti-
dus, bright, spruce, trim: see nitid."] 1. In en-
tom., the typical genus of the family yttidvlidtr,
established by Fabricius in 1775. The species
are wide-spread, but not numerous, and are
found chiefly on carrion. — 2. In ornith., a ge-
nus of Indian flycatchers, containing .V. hodg-
Koni. E. Blytli, 1861.

Nitidulidte (uit-i-du'li-de), n.pl. [NL.,<JSV-
t n I a In + -idif.~] A family of claviconi Coleop-
tera. typified by the genus yitidula. The family
was founded by Leach in 1817. These beetles and their
larvse feed on decomposing animal and vegetable sub-
stances, and are found in rotten wood, on fungi, and in
various other situations, as on pollen, and an Australian
species eats wax in bees nests. The family Is a large and
wide-spread one. More than 30 genera and upward of 100
species are North American. They are popularly known
as gap-beetles, and sometimes as bvne-beeuet

Nititelae (nit-i-te'le), n. pi. [NL., contr. < L.
nitidus, bright, + tela, a web. J A group of spi-
ders, so called from the glistening silken webs
they throw out from their nests to entangle
their prey. Also Xitelarice.

nititelous (nit-i-te'lua), a. Of or pertaining to
the Xititela.

nitort (ni'tor), n. [Formerly nitour; < L. nitor.

< nitere, shine: see nitid.] Brightness.

That nitour and shining beauty which we find to be in
It (amber]. TapteU't Becutt (1607), p. 681. (Ualliirrll. )

nitr-. See nitro-.

nitramidin (ni-tram'i-din), n. [< nitr(ic) +
uniidiii.] An explosive substance produced by
the action of strong nitric acid upon starch.

nitran(ni'tran),n. [< nitr(ic) + -aw.] Graham's
name for the radical NO«, which must be sup-
posed to exist in the nitrates, when they are
regarded as formed on the type of the chlorids,
as nitric acid (NOSH). Watts.

Nitraria (ni-tra'ri-ft), n. [NL. (LinnKns, 1741),

< L. nitraria. a place where natron was found :
see nitriary."] A genus of dicotyledonous shrubs
of the polypetalous order Zygophylle<e, known
by the single ovules : the niter-bush. There are 5
or 6 species, of northern Africa, western Asia, and Austra-
lia. They are rigid, sometimes thorny bushes, with alter-
nate or clustered somewhat fleshy leaves, white flowers In

Nitraria

cymes, black or red drupes, and seeds sometimes with
three seed-leaves. See danwuch and lotus-tree, 3.

nitrate (m'trat), «. [< NL. nitratum, nitrate
(prop. neut. of nitratus), < L. nitratus, mixed
with natron, < nitrum, natron, NL. niter: see
niter, nitric.] A salt of nitric acid. The nitrates
are generally soluble in water, and easily decomposed by
heat. They are much employed as oxidizing agents, and
may be prepared by the action of nitric acid on metals
or on metallic oxids.— Barium nitrate. See barium.—
Glyceryl nitrate. Same as nitroglycerin.— Nitrate of
potash, niter.— Nitrate of silver, silver oxidized and
dissolved by nitric acid diluted with two or three times its
weight of water, forming a solution which yields transpa-
rent tabular crystals on cooling, these crystals constituting
the ordinary commercial silver nitrate. When fused the
nitrate is of a grayish-brown color, and may be cast into
small sticks in a mold ; these sticks form the lapis inferna-
lis or lunar caustic employed by surgeons as a cautery. It
is sometimes employed for giving a black color to the hair,
and is the basis of the indelible ink used for marking linen.
It is also very largely used in photography. Also called
argentic nitrate.— Nitrate of soda, sodium nitrate, a salt
analogous in its chemical properties to potassium nitrate
or niter. It commonly crystallizes in obtuse rhombohe-
drons. It is found native in enormous quantities in the
rainless district on the borders of Chili, whence the world's
supply is obtained. Its chief uses are as a fertilizer, and
for the production of nitric acid and saltpeter (potassium
nitrate). It cannot be directly used for the manufacture
of gunpowder, on account of its hygroscopic quality. See
saltpeter.

nitrate (m'trat), r. t. ; pret. and pp. nitrated,
ppr. nitrating. [< nitrate, n.] 1. To treat or
prepare with nitric acid: as, nitrated guncot-
ton.— 2. To convert (a base) into a salt by
combination with nitric acid.

nitratin (m'tra-tin), ». [< nitrate + -i«2.]
Native sodium nitrate. Also called soda niter.
See niter and nitrate.

nitration (m-tra'sbon), n. The process or act
of introducing into a compound by substitu-
tion the radical nitryl, NO2.

nitre, n. See niter.

Nitrian (nit'ri-an), a. [< Gr. TSirpia, a town in
Lower Egypt, pi. "Sirpiai, Nir/xutu, atrpuu, the
Natron Lakes, < vnpia, a place where natron
was dug, < virpov, natron: see niter, natron."]
Of or pertaining to the valley of the Natron
Lakes (Nitriaa), southwest of the delta of the
Nile, at one time a chief seat of the worship of
Serapis and afterward celebrated for its Chris-
tian monasteries and ascetics.

Those fierce bands of Nitrian and Syrian ascetics who,
reared in the narrowest of schools, treated any divergence
from their own standard of opinion as a crime which they
were entitled to punish in their own riotous fashion.

Encyc. Brit., XVI. 701.

nitriary (nl'tri-a-ri), «.; pi. nitriaries (-riz).
[Irreg. for "nitrury, < L. nitraria, a place where
natron was found (cf. Gr. virpia, in same sense),
< nitrum, natron: see niter."} An artificial bed
of animal matter for the formation of niter; a
nlace where niter is refined.

nitric (ni'trik), a. [=F. nitrique = Sj>. nitrico =
Pg. nitrico, < NL. nitricus, < nitrum, niter : see ni-
ter."] Of, pertaining to, or derived from niter:
applied in chemistry to oxygen compounds of
nitrogen which contain more oxygen than those
other compounds to which the epithet nitrous
is applied. See nitrous — Nitric add, HNOg, an
acid prepared by distilling a mixture of sulphuric acid
and sodium nitrate. When pure it is a colorless liquid,
but it is usually yellowish, owing to a small admixture of
oxids of nitrogen. Its smell is very strong and disagree-
able, and it is intensely acrid. Applied to the skin it cau-
terizes and destroys it. It is a powerful oxidizing agent,
and acts with greatenergyonmostcombustiblesubstances,
simple or compound, and upon most of the metals. It ex-
ists in combination with the bases potash, soda, lime, and
magnesia, irftoth the vegetable and the mineral kingdom.
It is employed in etching on steel or copper ; as a solvent
of tin to form with that metal a mordant for some of the
finest dyes; in metallurgy and assaying ; also in medicine,
in a diluted state, as a tonic, and in affections of the ali-
mentary tract and of the liver ; and in concentrated form
as a caustic. In the arts it is known by the name of aqua
fortis. Also called azotic add.— Nitric-acid furnace,
in acid- woi ks, a small furnace where sodium nitrate ana
sulphuric acid are roasted to supply nitrous fumes for the
oxidation of sulphurous acid to sulphuric acid.— Nitric
oxid, N2O2 or NO, a gaseous compound of nitrogen and
oxygen, produced by the action of dilute nitric acid upon
copper.

nitride (ni'trid or -trid), n. [< niter (NL. ni-
trum) + -idel.] A compound of nitrogen with
any other element or radical, particularly a com-
pound of nitrogen with phosphorus, boron, sili-
con, or a metal.

nitriferous (m-trif'e-rus), a. [< NL. nitrum,
niter, + L. ferre = E. bear^.] Niter-bearing:
as, nitriferous strata.

nitrifiab'le (ni'tri-fl-a-bl), a. Capable of nitri-
fication. See nitrification.

nitrification (nl"tri-fi-ka'shqn), n. [= F. nitri-
fication = Pg. nitrificagao, <'NL. nitrum, niter,
+• -Jicatio(n-): see -fication.] The process, in-
duced by certain microbes, by which the nitro-

4000

gen of organic material in the soil is oxidized
to nitric acid. A certain degree of heat and the pres-
ence of moisture, air, and a base which may combine with
the acid are necessary conditions of nitrification.

The presence of water may indeed be considered as one
of the conditions essential to nitrification.

Plaufair, tr. of Liebig's Chemistry, ii. 8. (Latham.)

nitrify (ui'tri-fi), v. ; pret. and pp. nitrified, ppr.
nitrijyiny. [=F. nitrifier = Pg. nitrificar, < NL.
nitrum, niter, 4- L. facere, make.] I. tntiin.
To convert into niter.

Nitrogen that may be present [in germinating pi ants I in
a nitrified form, or in a form easily nitrified, may escape
assimilation by being set free by the denitrifying ferment
described by Gayon and Dupetit and Springer.

Science, IX. 111.

II. intrans. To be converted into niter.

nitrine (nl'trin), w. [< nitrum + -i»e2.] A kind
of nitroglycerin patented by Nobel, a Swedish
engineer, in 1866.

nitrite (ni'trit), n. [= F. nitrite; as nitrum +
-ite2.] A salt of nitrous acid. Azotite is a syno-
nym — Nitrite of amyl. See amyl*.

nitro-, nitr-. [< NL. nitrum, niter (see niter);
in comp. referring to nitryl, nitric, or nitrogen.']
An element in some compounds, meaning ' ni-
ter,' and usually implying ' nitrogen ' or ' nitric
acid'; specifically, as a prefix in chemical
words, indicating the presence of the radical
nitryl (NO2) in certain compounds: as, nitro-
aniline, wih'anisic acid, wifro-benzamide, nitro-
benzoic acid.

nitro-aerial (nl"tr6-a-e'ri-al), «. Consisting of
or containing niter and air'. Bay.

nitrobarite (nl-tro-bar'It), n. [< nitrum (nitric)
+ bar(ium) + -ite2.] Native barium nitrate.

nitrobenzene (nl-tro-ben'zen), n. [< nitrum
(nitric) + benzene.] Same as nitrobcnzol.

nitrobenzol, nitrobenzole (nl-tro-ben'zol), «.
[< nitrum {nitric) + benzol.] Aliquid^gHsNOg)
prepared by adding benzol drop by drop to
fuming nitric acid. It closely resembles oil of bitter
almonds in flavor, and, though it has taken a prominent
place among the narcotic poisons, it is largely employed,
as a substitute for that oil, in the manufacture of con-
fectionery and in the preparation of perfumery. It is im-
portant as a source of aniline in the manufacture of dyes.
It is known also as essence of mirbane, a fancy name given
to it by M. Collas of Paris. See aniline. Also, more prop-
erly, called nitrobenzene.

nitrocalcite (nl-tro-kal'sit), n. [< nitrum (ni-
tric) + calcite.] Native nitrate of calcium, it
occurs as a pulverulent efflorescence on old walls and lime-
stone rocks, has a sharp bitter taste, and is of a grayish-
white color.

nitrocellulose (ni-tro-sel'u-los), n. [< nitrum
(nitric) + cellulose.] A cellulose ether ; a com-
pound of nitric acid and cellulose. The name is
given both to guncotton and to the substance from which
collodion is made. See guncotton and collodion.

nitrochloroform (ni-tro-klo'ro-form), n. [< ni-
trum (nitric) + chloroform.] Same as chloro-
picrin.

nitro-compound (m'tr6-kom//pound), n. A car-
bon compound which is formed from another
by the substitution of the monatomic radical
NO2 for hydrogen, and in which the nitrogen
atom is regarded as directly joined to a carbon
atom.

nitrogelatin (ni-tro-jel'a-tin), «. [< nitrum (ni-
tric) + gelatin.] An explosive consisting large-
ly of nitroglycerin with smaller proportions of
guncotton and camphor. At ordinary temperatures
it is a thick semi-transparent jelly. It is less sensible to
percussion than dynamite, and is less altered by submer-
gence.

nitrogen (ni'tro-jen), ». [= F. nitrogene = &p.
nitrogeno = Pg. nitrogeno, < NL. nitrogenum, <
nitrum, niter (with ret', to nitric acid), + -gen,
producing: see -gen.] Chemical symbol, N;
atomic weight, 14. An element existing in
nature as a colorless, odorless, tasteless gas,
reducible to a liquid under extreme pressure
and cold. Its specific gravity is .9674. It is neither
combustible nor a supporter of combustion, nor does it
enter readily into combination with any other element At
a high temperature it unites directly with magnesium, sili-
con, chromium, and other metals. It forms about 77 per
cent, of the weight of the atmosphere, and is a necessary
constituent of all animal and vegetable tissues. In com-
bination with hydrogen it forms the strong base ammo-
nium, and with hydrogen and oxygen a series of acids of
which nitric acid is commercially the most important. It
may be most readily prepared from atmospheric air. There
are five known compounds of nitrogen and oxygen — viz.,
nitrous oxid or nitrogen monoxid, N2O ; nitric oxid, Ng02 ;
nitrogen trioxid, N20S ; nitrogen tetroxid, N2C>4 ; nitro-
gen pentoxid, N2(>5. Formerly called azote.

nitrogeneoust (nl-tro-je'ne-us), a. [< tiitro/jai
•f -eons.] Same as nitrogenous. Smart.

nitrogenic (nl-tro-jen'ik), a. [< nitrogen + -ic.]
Same as nitrogenous.

He spoke further of the action of nitric acid on carbonic
and nitrogenic compounds. Nature, XL. 312.

nitrous

nitrogenize (nl-troj'e-mz), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
nitrotjenized, ppr. nitrogenizing. [< nitrogen +
-ize.] To impregnate or imbue with nitrogen.
Hoblyn. Also spelled nitrogcnisc.— Nitrogenized
foods, nutritive substances containing nitrogen — princi-
pally proteids.— Non-nitrogenized foods, such foods as
contain no nitrogen — principally carbohydrates and fats.

nitrogenous (nl-troj'e-nus), a. [< nitrogen +
-ous.] Pertaining to or containing nitrogen.
Also nitrogenic.

A little meat, fish, eggs, milk, beans, pease, or other ni-
trogenous food. The Century, XXXVI. 260.

nitroglucose (nl-tro-glo'kos), n. [< nitrum (ni-
tric) + glucose.] An organic substance pro-
duced by acting on finely powdered cane-sugar
with nitrosulphuric acid. In photography it has
been added in very small quantities to collodion, with
the view of increasing the density of the negative. It
renders the sensitized film less sensitive to light.

nitroglycerin, nitroglycerine (ni-tro-glis'e-
rin), n. [< nitrum (nitric) + glycerin.] A com-
pound (C3H6N3O9) produced by the action of
a mixture of strong nitric and sulphuric acids
on glycerin at low temperatures. It is a light-
yellow, oily liquid, of specific gravity 1.6, and is a most
powerful explosive agent, detonating when struck, or
when heated quickly to 306" F. For use in blasting it is
mixed with one fourth its weight of silicious earth, and is
then called dynamite. Taken internally, it is a violent
poison, but in minute doses is used in medicine in the
treatment of angina pectoris and heart-failure. Also called
glonoin, nttroleum, blasting-oil, glyceryl nitrate, trinitrate
of glyceryl, and trinitrin.

nitrohydrochloric (ni-tro-hi-dro-klo'rik), a.
[< nitrum (nitric) + hydrochloric.] A term used
only in the following phrase — Nitrohydrochloric
acid, an acid composed of a mixture of concentrated ni-
tric and hydrochloric acids, used for the solution of many
substances, more especially of the noble metals. Also
called nitromuriatic acid and aqua regia.

nitroleum (m-tro'le-um), n. [< NL. nitrum,
niter, + L. oleum = Gr. I'Aatov, oil.] Same as
nitroglycerin. E. H. Knight.

nitromagnesite (nl-tro-mag'ne-s!t), n. [< NL.
nitrum -r magnesium + -j(e2.] A native hy-
drated nitrate of magnesium found as an efflo-
rescence with nitrocalcite in limestone caves.

nitrometer (ni-trom'e-ter), n. [< NL. nitrum,
niter, + Gr. fttrpov, a measure.] An apparatus
used for collecting and measuring nitrogen gas,
or for decomposing nitrogen oxids and subse-
quently measuring the residual or resulting
gases.

nitromuriatic (ni-tro-mu-ri-at'ik), «. [< nitrum
(nitric) + muriatic.] The older term for nitro-
hydrocnloric.

nitronaphthalene (ni-tro-naf'tha-len), ». [<
nitrum (nitric) + naphthalene.] A derivative
from naphthalene produced by nitric acid.
There are three of these nitronapthalenes, arising from
one, two, or three atoms of hydrogen being replaced by a
corresponding quantity of nitryl.

nitrOBO-. A prefix denoting that the compound
to which it is attached contains the univalent
compound radical NO, or uitrosyl.

nitro-substitution (n!-tr6-sub-sti-tu'shon); ».
The act of displacing an atom or a radical m a
complex body by substituting for it the univa-
lent radical nitryl, NO2-

nitrosulphuric (ni"tro-sul-fu'rik), a. [< nitrum
(nitric) + sulphuric.] ' Consisting of a mixture
of sulphuric acid and some nitrogen oxid : as,
nitrosulphuric acid, formed by mixing one part
of niter with eight or ten parts of sulphuric
acid: a useful agent for separating the silver
from the copper of old plated goods.

nitrosyl (ni'tro-sil), n. [< NL. nitrosus, nitrous,
+ -yL] A univalent radical consisting of an
atom of nitrogen combined with one of oxygen.
It cannot exist in the free state, but its bromide and iodide
have been isolated, and the radical exists in many complex
substances forming the .so-called nitroso-compoundt.

nitrous (ni'trus), a. [= F. nitreux = Sp. Pg.
It. nitroso, <NL. nitrosus, nitrous, < L. nitrosus,
full of natron, < nitrum, natron (NL. niter) : see
niter.] In chem., of, pertaining to, or derived
from niter: applied to an oxygen compound
which contains less oxygen than those in which
the epithet nitric is used: thus, nitrous oxid
(N2O), nitric oxid (N2O2) ; nitrous acid (HNOo),
nitric acid (HNO3), etc — Nitrous acid, HNO2, an
acid produced by decomposing nitrites : it very readily be-
comes oxidized to nitric acid.— Nitrous ether, ethyl ni-
trite, C2H5N02, a derivative of alcohol in which hydroxyl
(OH) is replaced by the group NOo. It is a very volatile
liquid. When inhaled it acts very much as amyl nitrite
does. — Nitrous oxid gas, NoO, a combination of nitro-
gen and oxygen, formerly called the dephlogixticatefl nitnntx
gas. Under oidinary conditions of temperature and pres-
sure this substance is gaseous ; it has a sweet taste and a
faint agreeable odor. When inhaled it produces uncon-
sciousness and insensibility to pain : hence it is used as an
anesthetic during short surgical operations. When it is
breathed diluted with air an exhilarating or intoxicat-
ing effect is produced, under the influence of which the

nitrous

inliiilri IB Irresistibly impelled to <lo nil kimln ..f silly nn.l
.•Ur ;i\:i^:Liit ;irt-. In •!!(-<• thr old name of hnt'ifiiii't't't*.

Mso i-iiii.-.i HI//-.../.-II monnxid.— Spirit of nitrous ether,
HII alcoholic solution of ethyl nitrite rontainlng about 5
JUT rent. ,.f the L-Miilt' ether. It In diaphoretic, diuretic,
and antlHpasinodic. Also called mceet spirit of niter.
ilitruill (iii'truiii). H. [L., natron. NL., niter:
nee nitrr.] 1. Natron. — 2. Niter.— Nltrumnain-
mana, ammonium nitrate: so mm. ,1 (rum Its property of
exploding when heated to W F.

nitry. «• See »/>/ /•//.

nitryl (ni'tril), ». [< iiitrum (nitric) + -///. |
Nitric peroxid (NO2), a univalent radical as-
sumed to exist in nitric acid and in the so-called
nitro-compounds.

nitta-tree (uit'ft-tre), «. [< African iiittn, also
inillii, + E. tree."] A leguminous tree, Parkin
Hi/In nil iilima (I'. Afririimi), nrttive in western
Africa and parts of India. Its clustered pod» con-
tain an edible mealy pulp of which the negroes are fond ;
and in the Sudan the seeds (about fourteen in a pod), after
a process of roasting, fermenting in water, etc., are made
Into a cake which serves as a sauce, though of offensive
odor. The name tiilta-tre* perhaps covers more than one
species. Also called African locust.

nitter (nit'er), H. f< >ii'<i + -ei-i.] Au insect
which deposits ks nits on animals, as an oastrus
or bot-fly. See cut tinder hot-flu.

nittilyt "(nit'i-li), ailc. Lousily; with liee;
filthily.

He was a man nittily needy, and therefore adventurous.

SirJ. Hayteard.

nittings (nit'ingz), n. pi. [Origin obscure.]
Small particles of lead ore. [North. Eng.]

nitty1 (nit'i), a. [< nit + -y1.] Full of nits;
abounding with nits.

I'll know the poor, egregious, nitty rascal.

/(. Joiaon, Poetaster, III. 1.

nittyat (nit'i), a. [A var. of netty, now natty,
perhaps simulating tiititl, < L. nitiriiin, the ult.
source of all these forms.] Shining; elegant;
spruce.

O dapper, rare, compleate, sweet nittie youth !

Marilon, Satires, lii.

nival (ni'val), a. [< L. nivalis, snowy, < wir (niv-,
prig. "(fntflifir-), snow: see«woiel.] If. Abound-
ing with snow; snowy. Bailey. — 2. Growing
amid snow, or flowering during winter : as, nival
plants.

Monte Rosa contains the richest nival flora, although
most of the species are distributed through the whole Al-
pine region. Science, IV. 476.

nivelt (niv'l), v. i. See niffie1. Prompt. Parr.

nivellator (iiiv'e-la-tor), n. [= F. iiivelenr =
Sn.nirelador; as F. iiireler (= Sp. wire/or), level
(( nirel, level : see level1), + -ator.] A leveler.

There are In the Compte Rendus of the French Academy
later papers containing developments of various points of
the theory— the conception of nmllatori may be referred
to. Nature, XXXIX. 219.

nivellization (niv'e-li-za'shpn), n. [< F. ni-
veler, level (see nivellator), 4- -ize + -atioti.]
A leveling; a reduction to uniformity, as of
originally different vowels or inflections. Fig-
fitsson and Potccll, Icelandic Reader, p. 489.

niyenite (niv'en-it), n. [Named after William
Niren of New York.] A hydrated uranate of
thorium, yttrium, and lead, occurring in mas-
sive forms with a velvet-black color and high
specific gravity. It is found in Llano county,
Texas, associated with gadolinite, fergusonite,
and other rare species.

niveous (ni've-us), a. [< L. niueutt, snowy, <
nir(nir-), snow: see nival.] Snowy; partaking
of the qualities of snow; resembling snow;
pure and brilliant white, as the wings of cer-
tain moths.

Cinnabar becomes red by the acid exhalation of sulphur,
which otherwise presents a pure and nttvwM white.

Sir T. Brotm*. Vnlg. Err., vi. 12.

Niyernois hat. [F. \iremoix, now
naig, < Arec<T», a city in France.] A hat worn
in England by young men of fashion about
1765.

What with my Niixrnau hat can compare?

C. Anttey, New Bath Guide, p. 73.

nivicolous (nl-vik'o-lus), a. [< L. uif (nil--),

snow. + coli're. inhabit.] Living in the snow;

especially, living on mountains at or above the

snow-Hue. [Rare.]
Nivose (ne-voz'), n. [< L. iiiroxux, abounding

in snow, < ins (»/(•-), snow.] The fourth month

of the French revolutionary calendar, begin-

ning (in 1793-4) December 21st and ending

January 19th.
nix1 (niks), H. [< <'•• '"'-I' iMH»i. nii-l.-i*. ni,-li,-s.

OHO. iiiiJiM.*. nililtux), a water-sprite (= Dau.

nixxe, a hobgoblin, brownie): see wiVA/ri. Cf.

iiij-i/ und iiiV-.l In 7< at. iiii/lli.. a water-spirit,

4001

good or bad. The Scotch water-kelpie is H
wicked iiis. Also written nis.
nix2 ^niks), n. [< G. nifhts (= D. nietx), no-
thing, prop, adv., orig. gen. of H irli i, not, naught :
si. Htiiii/iii, w»M.] 1. Nothing; as an answer,
nothing; also, by extension, as adverb, no.
[Colloq., U. S.]— 2. See the quotation.

Nixet is a term used In the railway mall service to de-
note matter of domestic origin, chiefly of the tint and
second class, which Is unmallable because addressed to
places which are not post-offices, or to States, etc. , In which
there Is no such post omce as that indicated In the address.
U. S. Official P. II. (hade, Jan., 18SS. p. tlto.

nix3 (niks). iuterj. [Prob. another application
of nijr.2, l.j An exclamation of alann used by
thieves, street Arabs, and others: as, nil, the
bobby! (policeman). [Slang, Eng.]
nixie, nixy1 (nik'si), n.; pi. nixien (-siz). [Dim.
of wur1, or directly < (i. MMV (OIK;, nirrltisxu).
fern, of nil, a water-sprite: see nix1.] Same
as nix1.

She who ilU by haunted well
It subject to the Niriet' spell.

Scott, Pirate, xxviii.

nixy- (nik'gi), H. Same as nix2, 2.

Nizam(ni-zam'), n. [Hind, nizam, < Ar. Minim,
regulator, governor, < nazama, arrange, gov-
ern.] 1. The hereditary title of the rulers of
Hyderabad, India, derived from Asaf Jah, the
founder of the dynasty, who had been appoint-
ed by the Mogul emperor as Nizam-til-Mulk
(Regulator of the State), and subahdar of the
Deccan in 1713, but who ultimately became in-
dependent.

I eased in Asia the Xitam

Of a monstrous brood of vampyre-bats.

lirniniiii'j. The Pied Piper of Hamelin, vi.

2. xing. and 7*?. A soldier or the soldiers of the
Turkish regular army.

The Nizam, or Regulars, had not been paid for seven
months, and the Arnauts could scarcely sum up what was
owing to them. R. F. Burton, £l-Medinah, p. 487.

nizeyt, nizyt, ». Same as nteey.

Nizzard (niz'iird), n. K It. Ni:za, = F. Nief,
Nice (see def.), 4- -ard.] An inhabitant of the
city of Nice, or its territory, which formerly
belonged to the kingdom of Sardinia, but was
ceded in 1860 to France.

As it was, both Savoyards and Xianni* had no choice
except to submit to the Inevitable.

S. Dicey, Victor Kmmanuel. p. 231.

nizzyt, «• Same as nisey.

N. L. An abbreviation of Nem Latin.

N. N. E. An abbreviation of north-northrtist.

N. N. W. An abbreviation of iiortli-norlhtrent.

no1 (no), atlr. [Also dial. (Sc.) na. in enclitic
use; < ME. no, na, < AS. nd, no (= Icel. tiei),
not ever, no, < ne, not, + a, aye, ever: see ay1.

03. Cf. nay, another form of no, from the
Scand.] 1. Not ever; never; not at all; not.

Tho were thai wounded so strong.
That that no might doure long.

Arthour and Merlin, p. HfiO.

So git thou of the self na tale,
Hot bring thl sawel out of bale.

Eng. Metr. Uomilie» (ed. Small), p. 141.
(In this sense no Is now confined to provincial use, In the
form no or no, the Scottish form na being especially used
enclltically, as canna, ima, maunna, winna, etc.)
2. Not so; nay; not: with implied, but not
expressed, repetition of a preceding (or suc-
ceeding) statement denied or question an-
swered in the negative, with change of person
if necessary. This is practically equivalent to a com
plete sentence with its affirmation denied : as, " Was he
here yesterday?" "A'o" -that is, "he was not here yes-
terday. " It is therefore the negative categorematlc parti-
cle, equivalent to nay, and opposed to ttejt or yea, the af-
nrmative categorematlc particles. The fine distinction
alleged to have formerly existed between HO and nay, ac-
cording to which no answered questions negatively framed,
as, "Will he not come? A'o, while nay answered those
not including a negative, as, "Will he come? jiay," is
hardly borne out by the records. A" and nay are ulti-
mately identical In origin, and their differences of use
(nay being restricted in use and no now largely super-
seded by not) are accidental, (a) In answer to a ques-
tion, whether by another person or asked (hi echo or argu-
ment) by one's self.

Shall it availe that man to say he honours the Martyrs
memory and treads In their steps? No; the Pharisees con-
test as much of the holy Prophets.

Mtttnn, Apology for Smectymnuus.

(6) In answer to a request (expressed or anticipated): in
this use often repeated for emphasis : as, no, no, do not
ask me. (e) Used parenthetically In iteration of another
negative.
There is none righteous, no, not one. Rom. Ui. 10.

And thus I leave It as a declared truth, that neither the
feare of sects, no, nor rebellion, can be a At plea to stay
reformation. .Villmi, Church-Government, L 7.

(d) Used contlnuatively, in iteration and amplification of a
previous negative, expressed or understood.

no

I " Mir. The devil himself could iuV pronounce a tin.-
More haU-ful to mine ear.
Macb. A», nor more fearful.

Sftot., Macbeth, v. 7. ».

Lossof thee

Would never from my heart : no, no / I feel
The link of nature draw me. MUtan, V. L., Ix. 1)14.
A " not the liow, which so adonis the skies,
Ho glorious la, or boast* so many dyea.

Waller, On a Brede of Divers Colour..

.V». In Old England nothing can be won
Without a Faction, Good or 111 be .Ion,-.

Strclc, Grief A la Mode, Pro).

3. Not: used after or, at the end of a sentem-i-
or clause, as the representative of an inde-
pendent negative sentence or clause, the first
clause being of ten introduced by vhether or if:
as, he is uncertain irhether to accept it '•/ no;
he may take it or no, as he pleases.

" I will," she aayde, "do ai ye councell me ;
Comforte or no, or hough that euer it be."

Oeneryda (E. E. T. S.), 1. 2S8H.
Is It lawful for us to give tribute unto Cesar, nr not

Luke xx. 22.

Whether they had thlr Charges horn by the Church or

no. It need not be recorded. MUton, Touching Hirelings.

It In hard, indeed, to say whether he [Shakspcre) had any

religious belief or no. J. R. Green, Hist Eng. People, vL 7.

4. See «02, adr — Hoi No! (na<it.\ the answer to a
sentry's hall, to Indicate that a warrant officer Is In the
boat hailed. — Whether or no, in any case; certainly;
surely : as, he will do It whetlier or no. [Colloq.)

no1 (no), »i. ; pi. noes (uoz). [< wot, adr.] 1.
A denial; the word of denial.

Henceforth my wooing mind shall be expreas'd
In russet yeas and honest kersey noef.

Shalt., L. L. U, V. 2. 413.

I'm patience Its very self! . . . but I do hate a A'o that
means Yes. J. H. Ernng, A Very Ill-tempered Family, iv.

2. A negative vote, or a person who votes in
the negative : as, the woe* nave it.

The division was taken on the question whether Mid-
dleton's motion should be put. The nom were ordered
by the speaker to go forth into the lobby.

Macavlau, Hist. Eng., vl.
The ayes and noes. See «//.-:.

no1 (no), eonj. [ME., < no, adv. ; partly as a

var. of ne, by confusion with no1, orfr.] Nor.

Souther GUdas, no Bede, no Henry of Huntington,

No William of Malmesbiri, ne Pers of Brldlynton,

Writes not in ther bokes of no kyng Athelwold.

Rob. of Bninne, p. 28.

The cifre in the rithe side was ftrst wryte, and yit he
tokeneth nothinge, no the secunde, no the thrfdde, but
the! maken that ngureof 1 the more slgnyflcatyf that com-
ith after hem. Kara Mathematics, p. 29. (HaUitceU.)

no2 (no), a. [< ME. wo, an abbr. form, by mis-
taking the final n for an inflective suffix, of HOW,
noon, earlier nan, < AS. nan, no, none: see none1,
which is the full form of no. JVo is to won« as
a (ME. a. o) to owe.] Not any ; not one ; none.
As for the land of Perse, this will I saye,
It ought to paye noo tribute In noo wise.

Oeneryda (E. E. T. S.), 1. 2004.

Thou shalt worshfp »o other god. Ex. xxxlv. 14.

My cause Is no man's but mine own.
Fletcher (and another), Love's Pilgrimage, II. 1.
I lastly proceed from the no good ft can do to the mani-
fest hurt it causes. Jfttton, Areopagitlca,p. 2».
By Heaven ! It [a battlel is a splendid sight to see
(For one who hath no friend, no brother there).

Iliiruii, Childe Harold, I. 40.

There were HO houses Inviting to repose ; no fields rip-
ening with corn ; no cheerful hearths ; no welcoming
friends : no common altars.

Story, Discourse, Sept 18, 1828.

Mo doubt, end, go, joke, etc. See the nouns. [Like
other negatives, no is often used ironically, to suggest the
opposite of what the negative expresses. •

Here 's no knavery ! See, to beguile the old folks, how
the young folks lay their heads together!

Shot., T. of the S., 1. 2. 138.

This is no cunning quean ! 'slight, she will make him
To think that, like a stag, he has cast his horns.
And is grown young again ! Mamnger, Bondman, L -'.
.Vo is used, like not in similar constructions, with a word of
depreciation or diminution, to denote a certain degree of
excellence, small or great according to circumstanoML

But Paul said, I am ... a Jew of Tarsus, a city In Cl-
licla, a citizen of no mean city. Act* xxl. 39.

I can avouch that half a century ago the beer of Flanders
was no bad tap. JIT. and Q., 7th ser., VI. 306.)

no2 (no), adr. [< ME. wo; a reduced form of
none1, adr.. as wo2, n., is of nowe1, a. It is there-
for* different from no1, adr., from which it is
not distinguishable in form, and which it repre-
sents in all uses other than those given under
no1, adr., 1, '2. 3.] Not in any degree; not at
all ; in no respect ; not : used with a compara-
tive: as, wo longer; no shorter; no more; no
less.

A"i< sooner met, but they looked ; no sooner looked, bat
they loved ; no sooner loved, but they sighed ; no sooner
sighed, but they asked one another the reason.

Shot., As you Like It. v. 2. 38.

no

But how compells he ? doubtless HO otherwise then he
draws, without which no man can come to him.

Milton, Civil Power.

No. An abbreviation of the Latin numero, ab-
lative of numerus, number: used for English
number, and so as a plural Nos. : as, No. 2, and
Nos. 9 and 10.

no-account (no'a-kounf), <i. [A reduction of
the phrase of no account.] Worthless. [South-
ern U. S.]

Noachian (no-a'ki-an), a. [< Noah (*Noach)
(LL. Noa, N~oe, < Gr. NUF, < Heb. Noach) +
-Jan.] Of or relating to Noah the patriarch or
his time: as, the Noachian deluge; Noachian
laws or precepts.

Noachic (no-ak'ik), a. [< Noah (*Noach: see
Noachian) + -ic.] Of or pertaining to Noah ;
Noachian — Noachic Laws, or Law of Holiness, in
early Jewish hist., a code of laws relating to blasphemy,
idolatry, etc., enforced on Israelites and foreigners dwell-
ing in Palestine.

Noachid (no'a-kid), «. One of the Noachidse.

In the tenth chapter of the book of Genesis, in the list
of Noachids. J. Hadley, Essays, p. 10.

Noachidse (no-ak'i-de), n. pi. [< Noah ('Noach)
+ -ida;.] The descendants of Noah, especially
as enumerated in the table of nations given in
Gen. x.

Noah's ark. 1. The ark in which, according to
the account in Genesis, Noah and his family,
with many animals, were saved in the deluge.

— 2. A child's toy representing this ark with
its occupants.

Noah's Arks, in which the Birds and Beasts were an un-
commonly tight fit. Dickens, Cricket on the Hearth, ii.

3. Parallel streaks of cirrus cloud, appearing
by the effect of perspective to converge toward
the horizon: in some countries a sign of rain.
Also called polar bands. — 4. A bivalve mollusk,
Area none, an ark-shell : so named by Linnaeus.

— 5. In bot., the larger yellow lady's-slipper,
Cypripedium piibescens.

Noah's gourd or bottle. See gourd.

nob1 (nob), n. [A simplified spelling of knob,
in various dial, or slang applications not recog-
nized in literary use. Cf. waft2.] 1. The head.
[Humorous.]

The not of Charles the Fifth ached seldomer under a
monk's cowl than under the diadem.

Lamb, To Barton, Dec. 8, 1829.

2. In gun., the plate under the swing-bed for the
head of an elevating-screw. E. H. Knight. — 3.
Same as knobstick, 2.— Black nob, the bullfinch.—
One for his nob. (a) A blow on the head delivered in a
pugilistic fight. (Slang. ] (6) A point counted in the game
of cribbage for holding the knave of trumps.

nob2 (nob), v. 1.; pret. and pp. nobbed, ppr. nob-
bing. [Prob. < nob\n. Cf.jowl, v., <jowl, n.]
To beat ; strike. Halliwell. [Prov. Bug.]

nob3 (nob), n. [Said to be an abbr. of noble lord
or nobleman.'] A member of the aristocracy; a
swell. [Slang.]

"There 's not any public dog-fights," I was told and
"very seldom any in u pit at a public-house ; but there 's
a good deal of it, I know, at the private houses of the
nobs," . . . a common designation for the rich among these
sporting people.

Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, II. 64.

nob. An abbreviation of nobis.

nobbily (nob'i-li), adv. In a nobby manner;
showily; smartly. [Slang.]

nobble (nob'l),t>. *.; pret. and pp. nobbled, ppr.
nobbling. [Freq. of nob1*. In sense 2 perhaps
for "nubble, freq. of nab1.] 1. To strike; nob.
[Prov. Ehg.] — 2. To get hold of dishonestly;
nab; filch. [Slang.]

The old chap has nobbled the young fellow's money al-
most every shilling of it, I hear. Thackeray, Philip, rvi.

3. To frustrate; circumvent; get the better
of; outdo. [Slang.]

It was never quite certain whether he [Palmerston] was
going to nobble the Tories or " square " the Radicals

Fortnightly Ben., N. S., XXXIX. 136.

4. To injure ; destroy the chances of winning,
as bv maiming or poisoning : said of a horse.
[Racing slang.] — 5. To shingle. See shingle
and puddle.

nobbier (nob'16r), ». [Also knobblcr; < nobble +
-eel.] i. A. finishing stroke; a blow on the
head. [Slang.]— 2. A thimble-rigger's con-
federate. [Slang.] — 3. A dram of spirits.
[Australia.]

He must drink a nobbier with Tom, and be prepared to
shout for all hands at least once a day.

A. C. Brant, Bush Life in Queensland, I. 243.

tter. Some-

4. Ashingler. See puddle and pudttt

times spelled knobbler.

nobblin (nob'lin ), n. [A dial, form of *nobbling,

verbal n. of nobble, v., 5.] In certain furnaces

4002

of Yorkshire, England, plates of puddled iron as
produced by the shingler or nobbier in a con-
venient form to be broken up so that the pieces
may be carefully sorted for further treatment.
The object is to produce a superior quality of manufac-
tured iron, this superiority depending on the quality of
the ore and fuel as well as on certain peculiarities in the
methods of working. Also spelled noblin.

nobbut (nob'ut), ado. [A dial, fusion of not
but, none but.} Only; no one but; nothing but.
[Prov. Eng.]

nobby (nob'i), «. [< mo&S + -#l.] 1. Having
an aristocratic appearance; showy; elegant;
fashionable ; smart. [Slang.] — 2. Good; cap-
ital. [Slang.]

Ill come back in the course of the evening, if agreeable
to you, and endeavor to meet your wishes respecting this
unfortunate family matter, and the nobbiest way of keep-
ing it quiet. Dickens, Bleak House, liv.

nobile oflicium (nob'i-le o-fish'i-um). [L., lit.
'noble office': nobite, neut. of nobilis, noble;
offieium, office : see office.] In Scotland, an ex-
ceptional power possessed by the Court of Ses-
sion to interpose in questions of equity, so as
to modify or abate the rigor of the law, and to
a certain extent to give aid where no strictly
legal remedy can be obtained.

nobiliary (no-bU'i-a-ri), a. and «. [< F. nobi-
liaire = Sp. Pg. nobi/iario,< L. nobilis, noble : see
noble.] I. a. Of or pertaining to the nobility.

Nobiliary, in such a phrase as " nobiliary roll," or " nobil-
iary element of Parliament " is a term of patent utility,
and one to which we should try to habituate ourselves.

F. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 377.

II. ii. ; pi. nobiliaries (-riz). A history of
noble families.

nqbilify (no-bil'i-fi), v. t.j pret. and pp. nobili-
Jied, ppr. nobilifying. [< L. nobilis, noble, -f
-ftcare, make: see -fy.] To nobilitate. Holland.

tfobili's rings. See ring.

nobilitate (no-bil'i-tat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. no-
bilitated, ppr. nobilitating. [< L. nobilitatus,
pp. of nobilitare, make known, render famous,
render excellent, make noble, ennoble,< nobilis,
known, famous, noble: see noble.] To make
noble; ennoble; dignify; exalt.

That, being nobly born, he might persever,
Enthron'd by fame, nobilitated ever.

Ford, Fame's Memorial.

nobilitate (no-bil'i-tat), «. [< L. nobilitatus,
pp. : see the verb.] Ennobled.

The branches of the principal family of Douglas which
were nobilitate. Nisbet, Heraldry (1816), I. 74.

nobilitation (no-bil-i-ta'shon), n. [= OF. no-
bilitation, < L. as if *nobilit'atio(n-), < nobilitare,
make noble : see nobilitate.] The act of nobili-
tating or making noble.

Both the prerogatives and rights of the divine majesty
are concerned, and also the perfection, nobilitation, and
salvation of the souls of men.

Dr. H. More, Antidote against Idolatry, ii.

nobility (no-bil'i-ti), n. [< OF. nobilite, no-
bilete, nobilited, also noblete, noblite, F. nobilite
= Pr. nobilitat, nobletat •= It. nobilitd, < L.
nobilita(t-)s, celebrity, excellence, nobility, <
nobilis, known, celebrated, noble: see noble.
The older nouns in E. are noblesse and nobley.]

1. The character of being noble; nobleness;
dignity of mind ; that elevation of soul which
comprehends bravery, generosity, magnanim-
ity, intrepidity, and contempt of everything
that dishonors character; loftiness of tone;
greatness; grandeur.

Though she hated Amphialus, yet the nobility, of her
courage prevailed over it. Sir P. Sidney.

Sweet mercy is nobility's true badge.

Shak., Tit. And., i. 1. 119.

There is a nobility without heraldry, a natural dignity.
Sir T. Browne, Religio Medici, ii. 1.

2. Social or political preeminence, usually ac-
companied by special hereditary privileges,
founded on hereditary succession or descent;
eminence or dignity derived by inheritance
from illustrious ancestors, or specially con-
ferred by sovereign authority. The Constitution
of the United States provides (art. 1, sec. ix.): "No title of
nobility shall be granted by the United States."

He call'd them untaught knaves, unmannerly,
To bring a slovenly unhandsome corse
Betwixt the wind and his nobility.

Shak. ,\ Hen. IV., 1.3. 45.

New nobility is but the act of power, but ancient nobil-
ity is the act of time. Bacon, Nobility.
Nobility without an estate ia as ridiculous as gold lace
on a frieze coat. Sheridan, The Duenna, ii. 3.
The great peculiarity of the baronial estate in England
as compared with the continent is the absence of the idea
of caste : the English lords do not answer to the nobles of
France or to the princes and counts of Germany because
in our system the theory of nobility of blood as conveying

noble

political privilege has no legal recognition. English nobil-
ity is merely the nobility of the hereditary counsellors of
the crown, the right to give counsel being involved at one
time in the tenure of land, at another in the fact of sum-
mons, at another in the terms of a patent ; it is the result
rather than the cause of peerage. The nobleman is the
person who for his life holds the hereditary office denoted
or implied by his title. The law gives to his children and
kinsmen no privilege which it does not give to the ordi-
nary freeman, unless we regard certain acts of courtesy,
which the law has recognised, as implying privilege. Such
legal nubility does not of course preclude the existence of
real nobility, socially privileged and defined by ancient
purity of descent or even by connexion with the legal no-
bility of the peerage ; but the English law does not regard
the man of most ancient and purest descent as entitled
thereby to any right or privilege which is not shared by
every freeman. . . . Nobility of blood — that is, nobility
which was shared by the whole kin alike— was a very an-
cient principle among the Germans, and was clearly recog-
nized by the Anglo-Saxons in the common institution of
wergild. Stuubs, Const. Hist., § 188.

In England there is no nobility. The so-called noble
family is not noble in the continental sense ; privilege does
not go on from generation to generation ; titles and pre-
cedence are lost in the second or third generation.

E. A. Freeman, Amer. Lects., p. 306.

3. A body of persons enjoying the privileges
of nobility. Specifically— (a) In Great Britain and Ire-
land, the body of persons holding titles in virtue of which
they are members of the peerage. See peerage; see also
quotations from Stubbs and Freeman under def. 2. (ft) In
sonre European countries, as in Russia, a class holding a
high rank and enjoying, besides social distinction, special
privileges ; the noblesse. =Syn. 1. Nobility, Nobleness, ele-
vation, loftiness, dignity. In application to things noUe-
ness is rather more appropriate than nobility, as the noble-
ness of architecture or one's English, while nobility is more
likely to be applied to persons and their belongings, as
nobility of character or of rank ; but this distinction Is no
more than a tendency as yet. See noble.

nobis (no'bis). [L., dat. of nos, we: see nos-
trum.] With us ; for or on our part : in zoology
affixed to the name of an animal to show that
such name is that which the author himself has
given or by which he calls the object. The plural
form is like the editorial "we." The singular mihi, some-
times used, has the same signification. Usually abbrevi-
ated -nob.

noble (no'bl), a. and n. [< ME. noble, < OF. no-
bit, also nobile, F. noble = Pr. Sp. noble = Pg.
nobre = It. nobile, < L. nobilis (OL. gnobilis),
knowable, known, well-known, famous, cele-
brated, high-born, of noble birth, excellent, <
noscere, gnoscere, know (= Gr. yiyvumuv), know :
see know1.] I. a. 1. Possessing or character-
ized by hereditary social or political preemi-
nence, or belonging to the class which possesses
such preeminence or dignity ; distinguished by
birth, rank, or title; of ancient and honorable
lineage; illustrious: as, a noble personage ; no-
ble birth.

He was a noble knyght and an hardy.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 164.

Come they of noble family?
Why, so didst thou. Shak., Hen. V., ii. 2. 129.

The patricians of a Latin town admitted to the Roman
franchise became plebeians at Rome. Thus, from the be-
ginning, the Roman plebs contained families which, if the
word noble has any real meaning, were fully as noble as any
house of the three elder tribes.

E. A. Freeman, Amer. Lecte., p. 292.
2. High in excellence or worth.
The noble army of Martyrs praise thee.

Book of Common Prayer, Te Deuni.

The noblest mind the best contentment has.

Spenser, F. Q., I. i. 35.

(a) Great or lofty in character, or in the nature of one's
achievements; magnanimous; above everything that is
mean or dishonorable : applied to persons or the mind.

Noblest of men, woo'tdie? Shak., A. and C., iv. 15. 59.

He was my friend,

My noble friend ; I will bewail his ashes.

Fletcher (and Massinger'!), Lover's Progress, iv. S.

Though King John had the Misfortune to fall into the

Hands of his Enemy, yet he had the Happiness to fall into

the Hands of a noble Enemy. Baker, Chronicles, p. 124.

Statues, with winding ivy crowned, belong

To nobler poets, for a nobler song.

Dryden, tr. of Persius's Satires, i., Prol.
(ft) Proceeding from or characteristic or indicative of
greatness of mind : as, noble courage ; noble sentiments ;
noble thoughts.

Thus checked, the Bishop, looking round with a noble
air, cried out, "We commit our cause then to Almighty
God." Latimer, Life and Writings, p. xxxix.

For his entertainment,
Leave that to me ; he shall find noble usage,
And from me a free welcome.

Beau, and Fl., Knight of Malta, iii. 2.
The nnblest service comes from nameless hands,
And the best servant does his work unseen.

0. W. Holmes, Ambition,
(c) Of the best kind ; choice ; excellent.

And amonges hem. Oyle of Olyve is fulle dere: for the!
holden it for fulle noble medicyne.

V'tii'li'tille, Travels, p. 252.
Yet I had planted thee a noble vine, Jer. ii. 21.

noble

Hlr garthes of nobull sylke they were.

Thntnnt i(l AWMWM (Child's Ballads, I. 99).

My wife, who, [wor wretch ! sat ... all day, till ten at
night, altering and lacing of a //"/</•• pettieoat.

Peiiys, Diary, Dec. 25, 1668.

Si e that there be a noble supper provided In the saloon
to-night-- serve up my best wines, and let me have music,
d'ye hear? Sheridan, The Duenna, III. 1.

(d) In miiural., excellent ; pure in the highest degree: as,
ivible opal ; ,i»/>l. hornblende ; noble tourmalin, (e) Pre-
cious; valualile: applied to those metals which are not
altered on exposure to the air, or which do not easily rust,

and which are niiieh sea i and more valuable than the

so-called useful metals. Though the epithet Is applied
• liu ih to gold and silver, and sometimes to quicksilver,
it might also with propriety be made use of In reference
to platinum and the group of metals associated with it
since these are scarce and valuable, and are little acted
on by ordinary reagents, (f) In .falconry, noting long,
winged falcons which swoop down upon the quarry.
3. Of magnificent proportions or appearance ;
magnificent; stately; splendid: as, a noble edi-
fice.

Vne oppon the Auter was amyt to stond
An yniage full noble in the nome of god,
ffyftene cubettcs by course all of clene lenght,
Hhynyng of shene gold A of snap nobill.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1681.

It Is very well built, and has many noble roomcs, but
they are not very convenient. Evelyn, Diary, Sept. 25, 1672.

A in:'*!' library . . . looks down upon us with Its pon-
derous and speaking volumes.

Story, Misc. Writings, p. 551.

Most noble, the style of a duke.— Noble hawks, in/oi-
i-uiirii See Anuiii.— Noble laurel, the bay-tree, Launtx
nobuin. See bayl, 2, and laurel, 1. — Noble liverwort,
the common hepatica or liverleaf, Anemone Hepatica.
See Uepatica.— Noble metals. See def. 2 («).— Noble
parts Of the body < , the vital parts, as the heart, liver,
lungs, brain, etc. Dunylison. — The noble art, the art
of self-defense ; boxing. = Sy n. 2. Noble, Generous, Mag-
nanimous, honorable, elevated, exalted, illustrious, emi-
nent, grand, worthy. Noble and generoux start from the
idea of being high-born ; in character and conduct they
express that which is appropriate to exalted place. Noble
is n 1 1 absolute word in excluding its opposite completely ;
it admits no degree of the petty, mean, base, or dishon-
orable ; it is one of the words selected for the expression
of loftiness In spirit and life. With generous the Idea of
liberality in giving has somewhat overshadowed the ear-
lier meaning, that of a noble nature and a free, warm
heart going forth toward others : as, a generous foe dis-
dains to take an unfair advantage. Magnanimmu comes
nearer to the meaning of noble ; it notes or describes that
largeness of mind that has breadth enough and height
enough to take in large views, broad sympathies, exalted
standards, etc. (See definition of magnanimity.) It gen-
erally implies superiority of position : as, a nation so great
as the United States or Great Britain can afford to be mag-
nanimous in its treatment of injuries or affronts from na-
tions comparatively weak.

II. n. 1. A person of acknowledged social or
political preeminence ; a person of rank above
a commoner ; a nobleman ; specifically, in Great
Britain and Ireland, a peer; a duke', marquis,
earl, viscount, or baron. See nobility and
peerage.

I come to thee for charitable license . . .
To sort our nobles from our common men.
For many of our princes — woe the while ! —
Lie drown'd and soak'd in mercenary blood.

Shak., Hen. V., IT. 7. 77.
Let us see these handsome houses,
Where the wealthy nobles dwell.

Tennyson, Lord of Burleigh.

2. All old English gold coin, current for 6s. 8rf.,
first minted by Edward III., and afterward by
Richard II., Henry
IV., V., and VI.,
and also by Ed-
ward IV., under
whom one variety
of the noble was
called the ryal or
rose noble (see

''//"')• The obverse
type of all these no-
bles was the king in a
ship. The reverse in-
script ion, "Jesus au-
teui transiens per me-
ilium illorum ibat "
(Lukeiv. TO), was prob-
ably a charm against
thieves. Riuliug con-
jectures, though not
with much probabil-
ity, that the coins de-
rived their name from
the noble nature of tin;
metal of which they
were composed. The
coin was much imitat-
ed in the Low Coun-
tries. See George-noble,
fuoKtr-noKi,
li< .> tulile him a tale

and tok him a noble,
For to lieu hire lieode-

moit and hire baude

after. Reverse

Piers f*OMM» U» Noble of Edward III.' (Size of the
['»- 48. original.)

4003

Ful brighter was the shynyng of hlr hcwc
Than In the Tour the noble yforged newe.

Chaucer, Miller's Tale, L 70.

Sayth master mony taker, greasd 1' th' fist

" And if th" n comst in danger, for a rn<lile

lie stand thy friend, & healp thee out of trouble."

Times' Whistle (E. E. T. &), p. 4.1.

3. The pogge, Agoniu cataphractux. [Scotch.]

— 4f. pi. In tntom., the 1'amlioaiilir Farthing

noble. See farthing.— Lion noble. See lion, 5.- Mall
noble. See mail*.— To bring a noble to nlnepencet,
to decay or degenerate.

AV Have you given over study then?

/'". Altogether ; I have brought a tuMe to ninepenee, and
of a master of seven arts I am become a workman of but
one art. N. llailey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, I. 848.

noblet (no'bl), v. t. [< ME. noblen; < noble, a.
Cf. ennoblt.] To ennoble.

Thou noble/lest to ferforth our nature,
That no desdeyn the maker hadde of kynde.

Chaucer, Second Nun s Tale, 1. 40.

noble-ending (no'bl-en'ding), a. Making a
noble end. [Rare.]

And so, espoused to death, with blood he seal'd
A testament of noble-ending love.

Shale.. Hen. V., Iv. 6. 27.

noble-finch (no'bl-fineh), n. A book-name of
the chaffinch, Fl'ingilla cailebs, translating the
German edelfink. See cut under chaffinch.
nobleiet, ». See nobley.

nobleman (no'bl-mau), n. ; pi. noblemen (-men).
[< noble + man.] One of the nobility ; a noble ;
a peer.

if I blush.
It is to see a nobleman want manners.

Shot., Hen. VIII., iii. 2. 308.

Thus has It been said does society naturally divide It-
self Into four classes — noblemen, gentlemen, glgmen, and
men. Carlyle.

noble-minded (no'bl-min'ded), a. Possessed
of a noble mind ; magnanimous.

The fraud of England, not the force of France,
Hath now entrapp'd the noble-minded Talbot

Shot., 1 Hen. VI., Iv. 4. 37.

nobleness (no'bl-nes), n. The state or quality
of being noble, (a) Preeminence or distinction ob-
tained by birth, or derived from a noble ancestry ; distin-
guished lineage or rank ; nobility.

I hold It ever

Virtue and cunning were endowment! greater
Than nobleness and riches. Shot., Pericles, ill. 2. 28.
(fr) Greatness of excellence or worth; loftiness; excel-
lence ; magnanimity ; elevation of mind ; nobility.

The Body of K. Harold his Mother Tim a offered a great

Sum to have it delivered to her ; but the Duke, out of the

Nobleness of his Mind, would take no Money, but dellver'd

it freely. Baiter, Chronicles, p. 23.

Greatness of mind, and nobleness, their seat

Build in her loveliest. Milton, P. L., vlli. 557.

The king of noblenesse gave charge unto the friers of

Leicester to see an honourable interrment tobegiuen tn it,

Bacon, Hist. Hen. VII., p. 2.

(e) Stateliness ; grandeur ; magnificence.

For nobleness of structure, and riches, it [the abbey of
Reading] was equal to most in England.

Ashmole, Berkshire, II. 341. (Latham.)
(d) Excellence ; cholceness of quality.

We ate and drank,

And might — the wines being of such nobleness —
Have jested also.

Tennyson, Lover's Tale, Golden Supper.
(• ) Of metals, freedom from liability io rust. = Syn. See
nobility and noble-.

noblesse (no-bles'), «• [Early mod. E. also
nobless (now noblesse, spelled and accented after
mod. F.); < ME. noblesse, noblesce, < OP. no-
blesse, noblesce, noblece, noblaice. F. noblesse =
Pr. noble:a, noblessa = Sp. noblc:a = Pg. no-
brc:a, < ML. nobilitia, nobility (pi. nobilitia;
privileges of nobility), < L. nobilis, noble : see
noble.'] 1. Noble birth or condition ; nobility;
greatness ; nobleness. [Obsolete or archaic.]

Tulllns Hostillius,
That out of poverte roos to heigh noblesse.

Chaucer, Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 311.
"Grislld," quod he, "that day
That I you took out of your poure array,
And putte yon In estaat of heigh noblesse,
Ye have nat that forgotten, as I gesse."

Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 1. 412.
As a Husbands Noblest doth illustre
A mean-born wife.

Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartns's Weeks, I. 4.

All the bounds
Of manhood, noblesse, and religion.

Chapman, Busty d'Ambols. v. 1.

2. The nobility; persons of noble rank collec-
tively ; specifically, same as nobility, 3 (6).

It was evening, and the canal! where the Noblesse go to
take the air, as in our Uidepark, was full of ladys and gen-

nocently

Noblesse Oblige I F.I, literally, nobility obliges; noble
birth or rank compels to noble aets ; hence, the obligation
of noble conduct imposed by nobility.

noblewoman (no' bl-wum*an), «.; pi. imiiii-
niiiiii-n (-wim'en). [< noble + teaman.] A
woman of noble rank.

These noblewomen maskers spake good French unto the
Frenchmen. (J. Cavendish, Wolsey. (Kncyc. Diet)

nobleyt, «. [ME., also nobleie, < OF. noblee,
nobleness, < noble, noble : nee noble."] 1. Noble
birth; rank; state; dignity.

Why! that this king sit thus In his nobUye.

Chaucer, Squire's Tale, L 69.
Ne pomp, array, nobley, or ek rlchesse,
Ne made me to rew on youre dlstresse,
But moral virtu, grounded upon trouthe.

Chaucer, Trollui, Iv. 1670.

2. The body of nobles ; the nobility.

Your princes erren, as your nobley doth.

Chaucer, Second Nun's Tale, 1. 449.

noblin, n. See nobblin.

nobly (no'bli), adv. [(noble + -fy2.] In a no-
ble manner, (a) Of ancient or noble lineage ; from no-
ble ancestors : as, nobly born or descended. (6) In a man-
ner befitting a noble.

A gentleman of noble parentage,

Of fair demesnes, youthful, and nnbty train d.

Shot., 11. and J., ill. 5. 182.

(c) With magnanimity, bravery, generosity, etc.; heroi-
cally.

Was not that niMy done? Shall., Macbeth, 111. 6. 14.

Well beat, O my immortal Indignation !
Thou nobly swell'st my belklng SouL

J. Beaumont, Psyche, I. 30.

(d) Splendidly ; magnificently : as, he was nottly enter-
tained.

In that Heine ben falre men. and thel gon fulle nobely
arrayed in Clothes of Gold. Mandevillc, Travels, p. 152.

Behold!

Where on the J£gean shore a city stands,
Built nobly; pure the air, and light the soil ;
Athens, the eye of Greece. Milton, P. B., IT. 239.

= Syn. Illustriously, honorably, magnanimously, grandly,
superbly, sublimely.

nobody (no'bo-di), n. ; pi. nobodies (-diz). [<
ME. no body; rare in ME. (where, besides the
ordinary none, no man, notnan, and no wiglit were
used); < no1 + body.'] 1. No person; no one.

This is the tune of our eateh. plaid by the picture of
Nobody. 5Ao*., Tempest (folio 1628), iii. 2. 186.

I care for nobody, no, not I,
If no one cares for me.
Bickerstaf, Love in a Village, i. 3 (song).

Hence — 2. An unimportant or insignificant
person ; one who is not in fashionable society.

Oh, Mrs. Benson, the Peabodys were nobodys only a few
years ago. I remember when they used to stay at one of
the smaller hotels. C. D. Warner, Their Pilgrimage, p. 92.

nobstick, ". See knobstick.

nob-thatcher (nob'thach'er), n. A wig-maker.
Hatliwell. [Slang.]

nocake (no'kak), «. [An accom., simulating E.
cake1, of the earlier nokthick, < Amer. Ind. noo-
kik, meal.] Parched maize pounded into meal,
formerly much used by the Indians of North
America, especially when on the march, it was
mixed with a little water when prepared for use. This
article, usually with the addition of sugar, is still much
used in Spanish-American countries under the name of
pinole.

Nutehiflc, parch'd meal, which Is a readie very whole-
some food, which they eate with a little water.

Roger Williams, Key (1643) (Coll. E. I. Hint. Soc., I. S3).
A little pounded parched com or no-cake sufficed them
(the Indians] on the march.

Emerson, Hist. Discourse at Concord.

nocentt (no'sent), a. and ». [< L. nocen(t-)s,
r. of nocere, harm, hurt, injure.] L a. 1.
urtful ; mischievous ; injurious ; doing hurt :
as, nun-lit qualities.

The Earle of Denonshire, being Interessed In the blod
of Yorke, that was rather feared then nocent.

Bacon, Hist. Hen. VII., p. 213.
The baneful schedule of her nixrnt charms.

B. Jonson, Sad Shepherd, II. 2.
2. Guilty; criminal.

God made us naked and innocent, yet we presently made
ourselves nocent.

Hevyt, Sermons (1658\ Christmas Day, p. 74. (Latham.)
Afflicts both nocent and the Innocent.

Ortene, James IV., T.

The innocent might have been apprehended for the no-
CharnocJr, Attributes, p. 595.

ppr
Hu

cent.

llemen.

'i. Diary, June, 1645.

He has plainly enough pointed out the fault* even of
the French noblesse. Brougham.

II. n. One who is guilty; one who is not in-
nocent.

An innocent with a nocent, a man ungylty with a gylty,
was pondered In an egall balaunce.

tlatt, 1548, Hen. IV., f. 14. (HaUitccU.)
No nocent is absolved by the verdict of himself.

Sir T. Browne, Christ Mor., L 22.

nocently (no'sent-li), adv. In a nocent manner;
hurtfully; injuriously. [Rare.]

nocerine

nocerine (no-se'rin), n. [< Nocern (seedef.) +
-ina'2.] A fluoride of calcium and magnesium
occurring in white acicular crystals in volcanic
bombs from the tufa of Nocera in Italy.

nochet, «• See tiouch.

nochel, notchel (uoch'el), v. t. [Appar. a var.
of nicliel, simulating not.] To repudiate. See
the quotations. [Prov. Eng.]

It is the custom in Lancashire for a man to advertise
that he will not be responsible for debts contracted by
her [his wife] after that date. He is thus said to notchel
her, and the advertisement is termed a notchel notice.

N. and Q., 7th ser., VIII. 268.

Will. The first I think on is the king's majesty (God bless
him !), him they cried nochell.

Sam. What, as Gaffer Block of our town cried his wife?
Will. I do not know what he did ; but they voted that
nobody should either borrow or lend, nor sell or buy with
him, under pain of their displeasure.

Dialogue on Oxford Parliament, 1681 (Harl. Misc., II.
(114). (Dames.)

nocht (nocht), n. A dialectal (Scotch) form of

naught.
nociyet (no'siv), a. [= Sp. Pg. It. nocivo, < L.

nocivus, hurtful, injurious, < nocere, hurt, harm :

see nocent.] Hurtful; injurious.

Be it that some native or hurtful thing be towards us,
must fear of necessity follow thereupon V

Hooker, Eccles. Polity.

nocivoust, «• [< L. nocivus, hurtful: see na-
tive.] Hurtful; harmful; evil.

Phisitions which prescribe a remedy, . . .
That know what is nocivous, & what good, . . .
Yet all their skill as follie I deride,
Vnless they rightly know Christ crucified.

Times' Whistle (E. E. T. 8.), p. 147.

nock (uok), «. [< ME. nocke = MD. nocke =
Dan. nok = Sw. nock, OSvv. nocka, dial, nokke,
nokk, a nock, notch ; cf. It. nocco, nocca, a nock,
of Teut. origin. Now assibilated notch, q.v. Cf.
nick1.] 1. A notch; specifically, in archery, the
notch on the end of an arrow (or the notched
end itself), which rests on the string when shoot-
ing, or either of the notches on the horns of the
bow where the string is fastened.

He took his arrow by the nocke.

Chapman, Iliad, iv. 138.

Be sure alwayes that your stringe slip not out of the
nocke, for then all is in jeopardy of breakinge.

Axcham, Toxophilus, p. 201. (Sarex.)

2. In sail-making, the foremost upper corner
of boom-sails, and of staysails cut with a square
tack. — 3f. The fundament; the breech.

So learned Taliacotius from
The brawny part of porter's bum
Cut supplemental noses, which
Wou'd last as long as parent breech ;
But when the date of nock was out,
Off dropt the sympathetic snout.

S. Butler, Hudibras, I. i. 285.

Nock-earing, the rope which fastens the nock of a sail.
nock (nok), v. t. [< nock., n. Cf. notch.] 1.

To notch; make a notch in.

They [arrows'] were shaven wel and dight,
Nokked and fethered aright.

Rom. of the Rose, L 942.

2. To place the notch of (the shaft or arrow)
upon the string ready for shooting.

Captaine Smith was led after him by three great Sal-
vages, holding him fast by each arme : and on each side
six went in fyle with their Arrowes nocked,

Quoted in Capt. John Smith's True Travels, I. 159.

A proper attention was to be paid to the nocking — that
is, the application of the notch at the bottom of the arrow
to the bow-string. Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 124.

nockandrot (no-kan'dro), n. [Perhaps humor-
ously formed from nock + Gi. avi/p (avdp-), a
man. (Nares).] Same as nock, 3.

Blest be Dulcinea, whose favour I beseeching,
Rescued poor Andrew, and his nock-andro from breeching.
Oayton, Fest. Notes, p. 14. (Nares)

nocking-point (nok'ing-point), n. In archery,
that part of the string of a bow on which the
arrow is placed preparatory to shooting.

noctambulation (nok-tam-bu-la'shon), n. [<
L. nox (noct-), night, + ambnlatio(i£-), a walk-
ing about: see night and ambnlation.] Som-
nambulism; sleep-walking. [Bare.]

noctambulism (nok-tam'bu-lizm), n. [= F.
noctambulisme = Sp. Pg. noctambulismo = It.
nottamb-ulismo ; as nocbnribiila + -ism.] Som-
nambulism. [Rare.]

noctambulist (nok-tam'bu-list), «. [< L. nox
(noct-), night, + ambular'e, walk, + -ist.] A
sleep-walker; a somnambulist. [Rare.]

noctambulo (nok-tam'bu-16), n. [< Sp. noc-
tdmbulo = Pg. noctambulo = It. nottambulo =
F. noctambule, a sleep-walker, < L. nox (noct-),
night, + ambulare, walk.] A sleep-walker; a
somnambulist.

4004

Respiration being carried on in sleep is no argument
against its being voluntary. What shall we say of noc-
tambulos? Arbuthnot, Effects of Air. (Latham.)

noctambulont (nok-tam'bu-lon), ». Same as

noctambulo. Dr. H. More.
noctidial (nok-tid'i-al), «. [< L. nox (noct-),

night, + (lien, a day: see night and dial.]

Comprising a night and a day ; consisting of

twenty-four hours. [Rare.]

The noctidial day, the lunar periodick month, and the
solar year, are natural and universal ; but incommensu-
rate each to another, and difficult to be reconciled. Holder.

noctiferoust (nok-tif'e-rus), a. [< L. noctifer,
the evening star, lit. mght-bringer, < nox (noct-),
nightj +ferre = E. bear1. Cf. Lucifer.] Bring-
ing night. Bailey.

noctiflorous (nok-ti-flo'rus), a. [< L. nox (noct-),
night, + flos (flor-), blossom, flower.] In bot.,
flowering at night.

Noctilio (nok-til'i-o), n. [NL., < L. nox (noct-),
night, 4- -ilio, as in L. vesperlilio, a bat (< vesper,
evening): see Vespertilio.] 1. A genus of Cen-
tral American and South American emballonu-
rine bats, the type of a family Noctilionidte. N.
leporinus, a bat of singular aspect, is the leading
species. — 2. [1. c.] A member of this genus.

Noctilionidae (nok-til-i-on'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,

< Noctilio(n-) + -idol.] A neotropical family of
bats, related to the Embattonuridaj and some-
times included in that family, represented by the
single genus Noctilio. The ears are large, separate,
and with well-developed tragus ; there is no nose-leaf ; the
nostrils are oval and close together, and the snout pro-
jects over the lower lip ; the short tail perforates the basal
third of the large interfemoral membrane ; and some pe-
culiarities of the incisor teeth give the dentition an ap-
pearance like that of a rodent. These bats share with
some others, as the molossoids, the name of bulldog tats.

Noctiluca (nok-ti-lu'ka), «. [NL., < L. nocti-
luca, that which shines by night (the moon, a
lantern), < nox
(noct-), night, +
lucere,sh\ne: see
lucent.'] 1 . A
genus of free-
swimming phos-
phorescent pela-
gic i n fusorial an-
imalcules, typi-
cal of the family
Noctilucidai. it is
sometimes regard-
ed as representative
of an order Cysto-
flayeUata (or Ithyn-
chojlagellata). They
are ordinarily re-
garded as mono-
mastigate or unifla-
gellate eustomatous
infusorians, of sub-
spheroidal form, strikingly like a peach in shape, and
from ,'„ to »'„ of an inch in diameter (thus of giant size
among infusorians). There is only one species, N. mili-
aris, of almost cosmopolitan distribution, but most abun-
dant in warm seas, where they are foremost among various
phosphorescent pelagic organisms which make the water
luminous.

Noctiluca is extremely abundant in the superficial wa-
ters of the ocean, and is one of the most usual causes of
the phosphorescence of the sea. The light is given out by
the peripheral layer of protoplasm which lines the cuti-
cle. Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 93.

2. [I.e.'] A member of this genus.

noctilucent (nok-ti-lu'sent), a. [< L. nox (noct-),
night, 4- liieere, shine: see lucent.] Shining by
night or in the dark; noctilucid: as, the noen-
luccnt eyes of a cat.

noctilucid1 (nok-ti-lu'sid), a. [< L. nox (noct-),
night, + luddus, shining: see lucid.'] Shining
by night; noctilucent.

noctilucid2 (nok-ti-lu'sid), n. [< NL. Noctiluci-
flce.] A member of the family Noctilucidai.

Noctilucidae (nok-ti-lu'si-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Noctiluca + -id(e.] A family of free-swimming
animalcules, typified by the' genus Noctiluca.

noctilucin (nok-ti-lu'sin), n. [As Noctiluca +
-ZH2.] In phosphorescent animals, the semi-
fluid substance which causes light. Rossiter.

noctilucous (nok-ti-lu'kus), a. [As Noctiluca
+ -ous.] Same as noctilucent. [Rare.]
Myriads of noctilucous nereids that inhabit the ocean.

Pennant.

noctivagant (nok-tiv'a-gant), a. [< L. nox
(noct-), night, 4- ragan(i-)s','pjaf. of vagari, wan-
der: see vagrant.] Wandering in the night:
as, a noctivagant animal.

The lustful spaiTows, nocticagant adulterers, sit chirping
about our houses. Ilcv. T. Adams, Works, I. 347.

nOCtivagation (nok"ti-va-ga'shon), «. [< L.
nox (noct-), night, + vagatio(n-)',' a wandering,

< vagari, wander : see vagrant.] Rambling or
wandering in the night.

nocturn

The Townsmen acknowledge 68. 8d. to be paid for noc-
A. Wood, Life of Himself, p. 274.

Noctiluca miliaris.
stric vacuole; g. radiating filaments;
f, anal aperture. '. Magnified.)

noctivagOUS (nok-tiv'a-gus), a. [= F. noctiva-
giic = Sp. noetirago = Pg. noctirngo = It. not-
tivago, < L. nnctirai/im, that wanders by night,
< nox (noct-), night, + vagari, wander: see va-
grant.] Noctivagant. Buckland.

noctograph (nok'to-graf), n. [<L. nox(noct-),
night, + Gr. yp&jetv, write.] 1. A writing-
frame for the blind. — 2. An instrument or re-
gister which records the presence of watchmen
on their beats. £. H. Knight.

Noctua (nok'tu-a), n. [NL., < L. noctua, a
night-owl, < nox (noct-), night: see night.] In
2o67., a generic name variously used, (at) An
old genus of mollusks. Klein, 1751. (ft) In entmn., & ge-
nus of moths established by Fabricius in 1776. It gives
name to the family Xoctuidce and to many corresponding
groups of lepidopterous insects, with which it has been
considered conterminous, though the old Noctute or ^oc-
tuteliteg have been divided into no fewer than twenty two
families by some writers. The name is now restricted
to moths having the following technical characters: an-
tennic with very short cilia, rarely demipectinate in the
male, simple and filiform in the female ; palpi little as-
cending, with long second and very short third joint;
thorax hairy, subquadrate, with rounded, not very dis-
tinct collar ; abdomen smooth, a little depressed, ending
in a tuft cut squarely in the male, obtusely cylindroconic
in the female ; upper wings entire, obtuse at tip, slightly
glistening with spots always distinct ; and legs strong,
moderately clothed, with the feet almost always spinu-
lose. The larva? are thick and cylindric, a little swollen
behind, with a globular head of moderate size. They live
upon low plants, and hide during the day under brush and
dry leaves. They hibernate, and pupate in the spring un-
derground without spinning any silk. Ninesubgenera of
Noctua as thus defined are recogn ized by Guenee, all erect-
ed into genera by many other authors. The genus A'oc-
'"" in this sense is represented in Europe and America,
(c) In ornith.f a genus of owls named by Savigny in 1809.
It has been used for various generic types of Strigidce,
but is especially a synonym of Athene. The common
small sparrow-owl is Noctua passerina, or Athene noctua.

noctuary (nok'tu-a-ri), n.; pi. noctuaries (-riz).
[< L. nox (noct-) (collat. form of abl., noctu),
night, + -ary. Cf. diary.] An account of what
passes in the night: the converse of diary.
[Rare.]

I have got a parcel of visions and other miscellanies in

my noctuary, which I shall send to enrich your paper with.

Addison, Spectator, No. 586.

noctuid (nok'tu-id), «. and «. I. n. A noetuid
moth ; one of the Noctuidtr.

II. a. Pertaining to the Noctulda;. Also noc-
tttidous.

Noctuidae (nok-tu'i-de), >i. pi. [NL., < Noctua
+ -idte.] 1. An extensive family of noctur-
nal lepidopterous insects, typified by the ge-
nus Noctua, and corresponding to the Linnean
section Phalaina noctua. It is a very large and uni-
versally distributed group, comprising over 1,500 species
in the United States and 1,000 species in Europe. They
are in general stout-bodied moths, with crested thorax,
stout palpi, and simple antennte. The larvae are usually
naked, and many species are noted pests to agriculture.
By some authors this group has been made a superfamily,
as ffoctuce or Noctuites, and divided into more than 50 fam-
ilies.

2. One of the many families into which the
superfamily Noetuce (see Noctuida) has been
divided by some authors, notably by Guenee,
containing the important genera Agrotis, Try-
ph(ena, and Noctua. The characters of this
group are not very marked, but most of the
species bear spines upon the fore tibise.

noctuidous (nok-tu'iAjus), a. Noctuid. Also
noctuideous.

noctuiform (nok'tu-i-form), a. [< NL. Noctua
+ L. forma, form.] 1. Having the form or
characters of a noctuid moth ; of or pertaining
to the Noctuida! in a broad sense. — 2. Resem-
bling a noctuid moth, as an owl-gnat (a dip-
terous insect).

Noctuiformes (nok-tu-i-for'mez), n. pi. [NL. :
see noctuiform.] A tribe of nemocerous dipter-
ous insects; the owl-gnats. See Psychodida?.

Noctuina (nok-tu-i'nii), •«. pi. [NL., < Noctua
+ -ma.] 1. In entom., same as Noctuida;. — 2.
In ornith., a subfamily of Strigidce, named from
the genus Noctua. Vigors, 1825.

noctule (nok'tul), n. [< F. uoctule, dim.,< L. nox
(noct-), night: see night.] 1. A bat of the ge-
nus Noctilio or family Noctilioiiida: Cutter. —
2. respertilio or Vesperugo noctula, the largest
British species of bat. being iiearly 3 inches
long without the tail, which is fully 1^ inches.
It is found chiefly in the south of England, and is seen on
the wing during only a short part of the year, retiring
early in autumn to hollow trees, caves, or under the eaves
of buildings, where many are sometimes found together.

nocturn (nok'tern), a. andw. [< ME. nocturne,
a., < OF. nocturne, F. nocturne = Sp. Pg. noc-
fio'iin = It. iiottunio, < L. nocturnus, pertaining
to night, of the night, nightly, < nor (noct-),

nocturn

night, iioctii, by night : sec ni/ihl. (X. tliur»,~\
I.t ". Of the nV'lit ; nightly, .lin-n-n L'iu-l,.

II. H. 1. In the enrli/ I'liristian eh., one of
several services recited at midnight or between
midnight anil dawn, and consist ing chiefly of
psalms and prayers. Later, in both the Greek ami
Latin churches, these were said Just before daybreak, as
one service, including lint]] matins and laudH. In the K»-
in:ui Catholic church, mating consist sometimes of only
.•M> iiMctnni, uiul sometimes of three. Hee matin, 2.
2. The part of the psalter used at nocturns, or
1 lie division used at each nocturn. — 3. Same as
i', I.

Nocturna (nok-ter'nft), «. pi. [NL., neut. pi.
"I' L. niM-turnus, pertaining to night, of tne
night: see nocturn.] In Latreille's system of
classification, the nocturnal lepidopters proper,
or the moths corresponding to the Lmnean
genus Phahena, or to the modern I^pidoptera
In tt rocera exclusive of the sphinxes and zygse-
nids (or I 'rinn.ie.iilaria). The group was divided Into
six sections, Bombycites, Soctito-Binnbitciteii, Noctittrlitcx,
Ptuilfcnitfn, Pyraliiea, and Pterophorite*.

Nqcturnae (nok-ter'ne), n. pi. [NL., fern. pi.
of L. nocturnit-s, pertaining to night: see noe-
tiirn.] A section of raptorial birds, including
but one family, the Strigidit, or owls: con-
trasted with IHnriia:.

nocturnal (nok-tor'nal), a. [= Sp. nocturnal,
< LL. iiocturnalis, < IJ. nocturntu, of the night:
see nocturn. Ct. diurnal.] 1. Of or pertaining
to the night; belonging to the night; used,
done, or occurring at night : as, nocturnal cold ;
a nocturnal visit : opposed to diurnal.

The virtuous Youth, of this Commission glad,
Thought the nocturnal hours all clogg'd with lead.

J. Beaumont, Psyche, L 124.

2. Of or pertaining to a nocturn. — 3. In zool.,
active by night: as, nocturnal lepidopter.— Noc-
turnal arc. See o»i.— Nocturnal birds of prey, the
owls. See Nocturnal.— Nocturnal cognition*, dial, etc.
See the nouns.— Nocturnal flowers, flowers which open
only in the night or twilight.— Nocturnal Lepidoptera,
moths. See A'ocd/rna.— Nocturnal sight. Same as day-
blindness. =Syn. 1 and 3. See nightly.

nocturnally (nok-ter'nal-i), adv. By night;
nightly.

nocturne (nok'tern), n. [Also nocturn; < F. noc-
turne = Pr. nocturn = Sp. Pg. nocturno = It. not-
turnoj < L. nocturnus, of the night : see nocturn.]

1. In )>ni»ti)i<i. a night-piece; a painting exhib-
iting some of the characteristic effects of night-
light.

The illumination of a nocturne differs In no respect from
that of a day scene. Quarterly Rev. , CXX VII. 111.

2. In music, a composition, properly instru-
mental, which is intended to embody the
dreamy sentiments appropriate to the evening
or the night; a pensive and sentimental mel-
ody; a reverie ; a serenade. The style of compo-
sition and the term are peculiar to the romantic
school. Also notturno.

nocturnograph (nok-ter'no-graf), n. [< L.
iiiii'tiirnus, of the night, + Gr. ypfyetv, write.]
An instrument employed in factories, mines,
etc., for recording events occurring in the
night, such as the firing of boilers, opening
and shutting of gates and doors, times of be-
ginning or ending certain operations, etc., or
as a check upon the performance of duty by
watchmen or operatives left in charge of work.
The Knijiiii'i-r. LXV. 207.

Nocua (nok'u-ii), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of L.
mien UK, noxious: see nocuous.] Nocuous ser-
pents as a division of Ophidia: contrasted with
liinocuti: Also called Tlianatopliidia.

nocumentt (nok'u-ment), n. [< ML. nociinnii-
tiim,< L. nocere, harm, hurt: aeenocent. Forthe
form, cf. document.] Harm; injury. Bp. Bale

That he hfraselfe had no power to auert or alter, not to
speake of his enigmatical! answers, snares, not Instruc-
tions, nocttinrnlK, not documents vnto him.

Punhat, Pilgrimage, p. 330.

nocuous (nok'u-us), a. [= It. HOCUO, < L. no-
ciin.t, injurious, noxious, < nocere, harm, hurt:
see iini; nt.] 1. Noxious ; hurtful.

Though the basilisk be a nocuoux creature.

6'iniH, Speculum Mundt, p. 487:

2. Specifically, venomous or poisonous, as a

serpent; thanatophidian; of or pertaining to

the Xiii'iiii.
nocuously (nok'u-us-li), adr. In a nocuous

manner: hurtfully; injuriously.
nod (nod), r. : pret, and pj>. noddtd, ppr. noil-

'lini/. [< ME. noilden (not in AS.); cf. G. dial.

freq. nottihi. shako, w«f{, jog, akin to OHG.

hiioton, minion, shako. Hence nidnod. The

root seen in Ij.*iiiieiT(p\i.*niitit.<), nod (in comp.

abnuere, etc.), is nppar. unrelated : see nutant.]
252

4005

1. iiitraim. 1. To incline or droop the head for-
ward with a short, quick, involuntary motion,
as when drowsy or sleepy ; specifically, in hot.,
to droop or curve downward ny a short bend in
the peduncle : said of flowers. See inn/i/in:/. /i. a.

It Is but dull business for a lonesome elderly man like
me to be noddiny, by the hour together, with no company
bat his air-tight stove. Uawtlunrtif, Seven Gables, iv.

2. Figuratively, to be guilty of a lapse or inad-
vertence, as when nodding with drowsiness.

Nor Is It Homer nodi, but we that dream.

Pope, Easay on Criticism, I. 180.
Scientific reason, like Homer, sometimes mult.

Huxley, Nineteenth Century, XXI. 196.

3. To salute, beckon, or express assent by a
slight, quick inclination of tne head.

Cassius Is

A wretched creaUire, and must bend his body
If Ctesar carelessly but nod on him.

Shak., J. C., I. 2. 118.
Nod to bun, elvet, and do htm courtesies.

Shak., M. N. D., lit 1. 177.

4. To bend or incline the top or part corre-
sponding to the head with a quick jerky motion,
simulating the nodding of a drowsy person.

Sometime we see a ... blue promontory
With trees upon 't, that nod unto the world,
And mock our eyes with air.

Shak., A. and C., Iv. 14. 6.
Th' affrighted hills from their foundations nod,
And blaze beneath the lightnings of the god.

Pope, Iliad, rvii. 07:!.

Green hazels o'er his basnet nod. Scott, L. of L. M., 1. 25.
II. trans. 1. To incline or bend, as the head
or top. — 2. To signify by a nod: as, to nod as-
sent.

Craggy Cliffs, that strike the Sight with Pain,
And nod Impending Terrors o'er the Plain.

Congrent, Taking of Namure.

3. To affect by a nod or nods in a manner ex-
pressed by a word or words connected : as, to
nod one out of the room ; to nod one's head off.

Cleopatra
Hath nodded him to her.

Shak., A. and P., Hi. (1.60.

nod (nod), n. [< norf. t>.] 1 . A short, quick, for-
ward and downward motion of the head, either
voluntary, as when used as a familiar saluta-
tion, a sign of assent or approbation, or given
as a signal, command, etc., or involuntary, as
when one is drowsy or sleepy.

They sometimes, from the private node and ambiguous
orders of their prince, perform some odious or execrable
action. Bacon, Political Fables, vi., Expl.

A look or a nod only ought to correct them, when they
do amiss. Locke, Education, § 77.

A mighty King I am, an earthly God ;
Nations obey my Word, and wait my Jfod.

Prior, Solomon, ii.

With a nod of Ms handsome head and a shake of the
reins on black Bob, he is gone.

W. M. Baker, New Timothy, p. 292.

2. A quick forward or downward inclination of
the upper part or top of anything.

Like a drunken sailor on a mast.
Ready, with every nod, to tumble down.

Shak., Rich. III., ill. 4. 102.

The land Of nod, the state of sleep : a humorous allusion
to "the land of Nod on the east of Eden" (lien. IT. HO.
[Colloq.]

Noda (no'dft), M. [NL. (Sehellenberg, 1803), <
Gr. vu66f, toothless, < vi?- priv. + odorf = E.
tooth.] In entom.: (a) Same as Pnora. (V) A
wide-spread and important genus of Chrysome-
lidte, characterized by the shape of the sciitel-
luin, which is as broad as it is long and very
obtuse, becoming almost circular.

nodal (no'dal), a. [< node + -at.] Pertaining
to a node or to nodes; nodated.— Nodal cell, in
the rimrarnr, the lowest of an axile row of three cells of
which the oogonium, at an early stage of its development

noddle

and fertilization, consists.- Nodal cone, the tangent rone
of a surface, at a node. Nodal curve, In will,.. LOW*)
upon a surface, upon w lii.-h < Hrvi < v> iv section of the sur-
face has a node, so that the surface has more than one tan-

Ki-Mt plum- ;il cvrl \ JM.JMt of 111. nodal i-UM <• ; ;i CUrVC along

which the surface cuts itself. — Nodal figure, a curve form-
ed by the nodal
lines of a plate.
Nodal lines,
line* of absolute
or comparative
rest which exist
on the surface
of an elastic
body, as a plate
or HHMnlimne,
whose pitrts are
In a state of vi-

Nodal I

bration. Their existence is shown by sprinkling ssnd on
the vibrating jilnte. during iln motion the sand Is thrown
of! the vibrating parts and accumulates in the nodal lines.
The figures thus produced were discovered and stu.li> <l
by rhladnt, and are hence called CMailni'* Jtgvrei; they
are always highly symmetrical, and the variety, according
to the shape of the plate, the way It Is supported and set
vibrating, etc., Is very great. — Nodal locus. See locut.—
Nodal points, those points In a vibrating body (as a string

*:..£-.,

Nodal Cell.— Vertical sections of dcvelopn^ carpogonium of Sitetla

Jtfxijis, at different stages.

I. Very early stage: a, supporting cell; *, nodal cell; <, central
cell; rt, if, rudiment try enveloping cells, z. Later stage (letters as
above) In fig. 2 the enveloping cells rf, rf have almost completely
inclosed the central cell f.

Vibrating String, with node}, at N, A". .V", .ind loopsat /., L' t L". L'".

extended between two fixed objects) which remain at ab-
-olnte or comparative rest during the vibration, the por-
tions lying between the nodes being called loop*.

nodated (no'da-ted), a. [< L. nodatus, pp. of
nodare, fill with knots, tie in knots, < nodus, a
knot: see node, knot1.] Knotted Nodated hy-
perbola, in acorn., a hyperbola of the third or a higher or-
der with a node.

nodation (no-da'shon), n. [< L. norfarto(w-),
kn ot t i n ess, < nodare, fill with knots, tie in knots :
see nodate.] The act of making a knot ; the state
of being knotted. [Rare.]

noddaryt, »• [Appar. for 'noddcry, < nod (or
noddy *) + -ery.] Foolishness. [Rare.]

Peoples prostrations of {civil liberties!. . . . when they
may lawfully helpe it, are prophane prostitutions; ignorant
Ideottismes, under natural! noddariei.

K. Ward, Simple Cobler, p. 51.

noddent (nod'n), a, [Irreg. < nod + -en1 ; prop.
nodded.] Bent; inclined.

They neither plough nor sow ; ne, nt for flail.
E'er to the barn the nodden sheaves they drove.

Thouimn, Castle of Indolence, L 10.

nodder (nod'er), n. [< nod + -er*.] One who
nods, in any sense of that word.
A set of nodden, winkers, and whisperers. Pope.

nodding (nod'ing), n. [Verbal n. of nod, r.]
The act of one who nods : also used attributive-
ly: as, a nodding acquaintance (an acquain-
tance involving no recognition other than a
nod).

I have met him out at dinner, and have a nodding ac-
quaintance with him. K. Yale*, Castaway, II. 274.

nodding (nod'ing), p. a. Having a drooping
position ; bending with a quick motion : as, a
nodding plume; specifically, in hot., having a
short bend in the peduncle below the flower,
causing the latter to face downward ; cernuous.

noddingly (nod'ing-li), adr. In a nodding man-
ner; with a nod or nods.

noddipollt, n. See noddy-poll.

noddle1 (nod'l), n. [< ME. nodle, nodyl, prob. for
orig. "knoddel, dim. of *knod = MD. knodde, a
knot, knob, D. knod, a club, cudgel, = G. leno-
ten, a knot, knob: see knot1. Cf. knob = nob1,
the head.] If. The back part of the head or
neck; also, the cerebellum.

Of that which ordelneth dooe precede— Imagtnaclon In
the forhede, Reason In the braine, Remembrance In the
nodel. Sir T. Elyot.

After that fasten cupping glasses to the noddle of the
necke. Barrough'i MeUwd o/ Phytick (1624). (Sara.)

Occasion . . . turneth a bald noddle after she hath pre-
sented her locks in front, and no hold taken.

Bacon, Delays (ed. 1887).
2. The head.

I could tell you how, not long before her Death, the late
Queen of Spain took off one of her Chaplnes, and clowted
Olivares about the Saddle with It. HomU, Letters, II. 48.

Come, master, I have a project In my noddle.

Sir K. L'Ettnnge.

These reflections, in the writers of the transactions of
the times, seize the noddle* of such as were not born to have
thought* of their own. Sterle, Taller. No. 178.

noddle2 (nod'l), r. ; pret. and pp. noddled, ppr.

[Froq. and dim. form of nod. .
illt . } I. iiilrnn.t. To make light and
frequent nods.
He walked splay, stooping and noddling.

Koyer Sorth, Lord Gnllford, I. 1S4. (Dane*.)

noddle

II. trait*. To nod or cause to nod frequently.

She noddled her head, was saucy, and said rude things

to one's face. Graves, Spiritual Quixote, v. 10.

noddockt (nod'ok), «. [Also nodock; appar.
the same, with d'iff . dim. suffix -ock, as noddle.]
Same as noddle.

noddy1 (nod'i), ». ; pi. noddies (-iz). [Prob. <
•inxl + -yl, as if 'sleepy-head'; cf. noddy-poll.
Cf. also noddle1.'] 1. A simpleton ; a fool.
Hum. What do you think I am?
Jasp. An arrant noddy.

Beau, and Fl., Knight of Burning Pestle, ii. 4.

Nay see; she will not understand him ! gull, noddy.
B. Jonson, Alchemist, iv. 2.

2. A large dark-colored tern or sea-swallow of
the subfamily Sterninte and the group Anoece or
genus Anoiis, found on most tropical and warm-
temperate sea-coasts : so called from their ap-
parent stupidity. The several species are much alike,
having a sooty-brown or fuliginous plumage, with the top of
the head white, the bill and feet black.large pointed wings,
and long graduated tail. The common noddy is Anaiis
stolidm, which abounds on the southern Atlantic coast of
the United States and elsewhere. See cut under Anoiis.

3. The murre, Lomvia troile. [Local, Massa-
chusetts.]—4. The ruddy duck, Erismatura
rulrida. [New Berne, North Carolina.] — 5f.
An old game of cards, supposed to have been
played like cribbage.

I left her at cards : shell sit up till you come, because
she'll have you play a game at noddy.

Middleton, Blurt, Master-Constable, in. 2.

Cran. Gentlemen, what shall our game be?
Wend. Master Frankford, you play best at Noddy.

Heywood, Woman Killed with Kindness.

6t. The knave in this game.— 7. A kind of four-
wheeled cab with the door at the back, former-
ly in use.

One morning early, Jean-Marie led forth the Doctor's

noddy, opened the gate, and mounted to the driving-seat.

R. L. Stevenson, Treasure of Franchard.

noddy1! (nod'i), v. t. [< noddy1, n.] To make a
fool of. Davies.

If such an asse be noddied for the nonce,

I say but this to helpe his idle fit,

Let him but thanke himselfe for lacke of wit.

Breton, Pasquil's Fooles cappe, p. 24.

noddy2 (nod'i), n. [< worfi + -y1. Cf. noddy^.]
A device designed to show the oscillation of the
support of a pendulum. It consists of an inverted
pendulum held in a vertical position by a reed or spring
connecting it with its support. The force tending to re-
store the noddy to the vertical is the excess of the force of
the spring over the moment of gravity, and its oscillation
is therefore generally slow.

noddy-pollt, «. [Also noddipoll, noddipol, nody-
poll; < noddy1 + poll1."] A simpleton.

Or els so foolyshe, that a verye nodypoll nydyote myght
be ashamed to say it Sir T. Mnre, Works, p. 709.

noddy-tern (nod'i-tern), «. Same a.snoddy'i, 2.

node (nod), n. [< P. node, in vernacular uses
noend, OF. nod, no, nou = Sp. nodo, in vernacu-
lar uses nudo = Pg. It. nodo, < L. nodus, for
"gnodiis, a knot, =E. knot: see knot*.] 1. A
knot, or what resembles one; a knob; a pro-
tuberance. Hence — 2. Inpathol.: (a) A hard
swelling on a ligament, tendon, or bone. (6)
A hard concretion or incrustation on a joint
affected with gout or rheumatism. Specifical-
ly— 3. In anat., a joint, articulation, or con-
dyle, as one of the knuckles of the hand,
bones being usually enlarged at their articular
ends, thus constituting nodes or knotted parts
between slenderer portions technically called
internodes. — 4. In entom., any knot-like part
or organ. Specifically— (a) The basal segment of an
insect's abdomen when it is short and strongly constrict-
ed before and behind, so as to be distinctly separated,
not only from the thorax, but from the rest of the abdo-
men. The term is especially used in describing ants, some
species of which have the second abdominal ring con-
stricted in the same manner, forming a second node be-
hind the first. (6) A notch in the anterior margin of the
wing of a dragon-fly where the marginal and costal veins
meet and appear to be knotted together.
5. In bot., the definite part of a stem which
normally bears a leaf, or a whorl of leaves, or
in cryptogams, such as Equisetum and Chara,
the points on the stem at which foliar organs
of various kinds are borne. See cut in next
column. — 6. In astron., one of the points in
which two great circles of the celestial sphere,
such as the ecliptic and equator, or the orbit of
a planet and the ecliptic, intersect each other;
especially, one of the points at which a celestial
orbit cuts the plane of the ecliptic. The node at
which a heavenly body passes or appears to pass to the
north of the plane of the orbit or great circle with which
Us own orbit or apparent orbit is compared is called the
ascending node ; that where it descends to the south is
called the descending node. (See dragon'* head and tail,
under draijon.) At the vernal equinox the sun is in its
ascending node, at the autumnal equinox in its descending

-HUM;

noduled

to a revolution from a node to the same node
again : as, the nodical revolutions of the moon.

nodicorn (nod'i-k&rn), a. [< L. nodus, knot, +
cornii = E. horn."] Having nodose antennse,
as certain hemiptorous insects.

nodiferous (no-dif 'e-rus), n. [< L. nodus, knot,
+ fcrre = E. war*.] In bot., bearing nodes.

nodiform (no'di-form), «. [< L. nodus, knot,
+ forma, form.] In entom., having the form
of a knot or little swelling: specifically said
of a tarsal joint when it is small and partly
concealed by the contiguous joints.

Nodosaria (no-do-sa'ri-a), n. [NL., < L. nodo-
sus, knotty (see nodose)" + -aria.'] A genus of
polythalamic or multilocular foraminifers, typ-
ical of the Nodosariidie. The cells are thrown out
from the primitive spherule in linear series so as to form
a shell composed of numerous chambers arranged in a
straight or curved line. They occur fossil in Chalk, Ter-
tiary, and recent formations.

nodosarian (no-do-sa'ri-an), a. and n. I. a.
Of or pertaining to the genus Nodosaria : ap-
plied especially to a stage of development re-
sembling Nodosaria.

S™^>'K^

Nodosaria + -ida:."] A family of perforate Fo-

node. The straight line Joining the nodes is called the raminifera, typified by the genus Nodosaria.

line of nodes. nodosarinc (no-do-sa'rin), -a. [< Nodosaria +

7. In acoustics, a point or line in a vibratile _ingl , per^aininf? to yodosaria or the Nodo-

body, whether a stretched stnng or membrane, M,,-^ or navingetheir characters,

a solid rod, plate or bell or a column of air, nodose '(ll6'd6s), a. [= Pg. It. nodoso, < L.

which, when the body is thrown into vibration, Horf v knotty '< ,w<Jus a knot: see node."] 1.

remains either absolutely or relatively at rest : In 6o, knottv or knobby ; provided with knots

opposed to loop.— 8. Figuratively, a knot ; an or in^m&l transverse partitions, as the leaves

entanglement. [Rare.]

There are characters which are continually creating
collisions and nodes for themselves In dramas which no-
body is prepared to act with them.

George Eliot, Middlemarch, xix.

9. In dialing, a point or hole in the gnomon of

a dial, by the shadow of or light through which others being 'dender.

of some species of Juneus. — 2. In zool.: (a)
Having a node or nodes: said of a longitudinal
body which is swollen or dilated at one or more
points. (&) Having knot -like swellings on the
surface — Nodose antennae, in entom., antennie hav-
ing one, two, or more enlarged and knot-like joints, the

ture, are shown.— 10. In genm.: (a) A point The state or quality of being nodose or knotty ;
upon a curve such that any line passing through knottiness.— 2. A knotty swelling or protuber-
it cuts the curve at fewer distinct points than ance; a knot.

lines in general do. At a node a curve has two or
more distinct tangents. If two of these are real, the
curve appears to cross itself at this point; if they are all
imaginary, the point is isolated from the rest- of the real
part of the curve, (b) A double point of a surface ;

small knots or lumps.
nodulated (nod'u-la-ted), a. [< nodule + -ofel
+ -«i2.] Having nodules; nodose.

On the hard palate . . . was an irregularly raised patch
of nodulated character. Lancet, No. 3457, p. 1119.

No, no ; ... it [Croft's Life of Young] is not a good
imitation of Johnson ; it has all his pomp without his
force ; it has all the nodosities of the oak without its
strength ; it has all the contortions of the sibyl without
the inspiration. Burke, in Prior, xvi.

a point where there are more than one tangent- nodous (no'dus), a. [< L. nodosus, knotty : see
plane; especially, a conical point where the nodose."] Knotty; full of knots. [Rare.]
form of the surface in the infinitesimally dis- This (the ring-finger] is seldom or lastof all affected with
tant neighborhood is that of a double cone of the gout, and when that becometh nodous, men continue
any order. But there are other kinds of nodes of aur- ™t long after. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., iv .4.

faces, as trinodei, binodes, and unodes (see these words), as nodular (nod'u-lar), a. [< nodule + -arj.]
well as nodal curves. See nodal, (c) A point of a Pertaining to or in the form of a nodule or
surface: so called because it is a node of the knot; consisting of nodules — Nodular Iron ore.
curve of intersection of the surface with the Same as eaglestone.

tangent-plane at that point. Cayley.- Lunar nodulariOUS (nod-u-la'ri-us), «. [< nodule H
nodes, the points at which the orbit of the moon cuts the -arious.] Having nodules ; characterized by
ecliptic.— Nodes of Kanvier, apparent constrictions in
the peripheral medullated nerve-fibers, at regular inter-
vals, where the white substance is interrupted.

node-and-flecnode (nod'and-flek'nod), «. A

singularity of a surface consisting of a double

tangent-plane which intersects the surface in

a curve having a flecnode at one of the points nodulation (nod-u-la'shon), «. [< nodule H

of tar.gency. -ation.] The state of being nodulated; also,

node-and-spinode (nod'and-spi'nod), n. A the process of becoming nodulated.

singularity of a surface consisting of a double The nodulation of the material may go on in that posi-

tangent-plane having a parabolic contact at one H°n-

of the points of tangency. nodule (nod'ul), «. [< L. nodultts, a little knot,

node-COUple (nod'kup'l), «. A pair of points dim. of nodus, a knot: see node.] A little knot

on a surface at which one plane is tangent: so or lump. Specifically — (o) In anat,, the anterior end

called because a point of tangency of two sur- of the inferior vermiform process of the cerebellum, pro-

fnoea is nlwav* a iindp of thpir ciirvp of inter jecting into the fourth ventricle, in front of the uvula.

Also called laminated tubercle and nodv.hu. (b) In entom.,
a small rounded elevation on a surface ; a tubercle, (c) In
bot. , the strongly refractive thickening to be observed on
the valval side of many diatom frustules. occurring in the
middle and at the end of the central clear space not oc-
cupied by the transverse striae, (a) In geol., a rounded,
variously shaped mineral mass: a form of concretionary
structure frequently seen, especially in clay and argilla-
ceous limestones. The earthy carbonate of iron (clay-
ironstoneX an important ore, very commonly occurs in
the nodular form. The common clay-stones called .fairy-
stones in Scotland furnish a good illustration of this
mode of occurrence of mineral matter. The nucleus of all
these is generally some organized substance, as a piece
of sponge, a shell, a leaf, a fish, or the excrement of

section.— Node-couple curve, a curve on a surface

the locus of all its node-couples.
node-CUSp (nod'kusp), ». A singularity of a

plane curve produced by the union of a node, a

cusp, an inflection, and a bitangent; a ram-

phoid cusp.
node-plane (nod 'plan), «. A tangent-plane to

a surface. Cayley.
node-triplet (npd'trip"let), n. A singularity of

a surface consisting of a plane which touches

the surface in three points.
nodi, n. Plural of nodus.
nodiak (no'di-ak), n. [Native name.] The

Papuan spiny ant-eater, Zaglossus or Acaittlto-

glossit* lirtiijiii. It is of more robust form than the

common Australian echidna, with a much longer decurved

fishes or other animals; but sometimes an inorganic frag-
ment serves as the center. Nodules, as of troilite, graph-
ite, etc., often occur in masses of meteoric iron. See me-
teorite.— Lymphoid nodules. See lymptioid. — Nodules
ofArantius. See corpora Arantii, under cor^mn.

snout, three-clawed feet, and spiny tongue "the color is noduled (nod'uld), a. [< nodule + -ed2.] Hav-

blackish with white spines. The animal lives in burrows, jll(y little knots or lumps.

and subsists on insects. See cut under Echidnidce.

j. v / j/« i i\ i-^ j i • 1 1 T uiBsecT WITH jiiiiimK'rs nne

nodical (nod 1-kal), «. [< node H- -40-Oi.J In The granite rock, the noduld flint calcine.

axtrnii., of or pertaining to the nodes: applied Dr. E. Darwin, Botanical Garden, i. 2. 298. (Latham.')

noduli

noduli, »• I'lurai <>f niiiiiiiiix.

noduliferous (noii-ii-lif't;-riis), u. [< L. nndu-

lna, a lit Hi' knot, '+'j't;rr<: = E. lieiir1.] Having
or bral'ill^ llcnllllrs.

noduliform (nod'u-li-form), «. [< L. noilnlns,
a little knot, + "fiiriim, form.] In the form of
:i uoilulr; bearing nodules or knots.

nodulose, nodulous (nod'a-los, -ltm),rt. [< NL.
Hinlit/iifiiifi, < L. iiodiiliin, a little knot: see nod-
«/<-.] In Imt., having little knots; knotty.

nodulus (nod'u-lus), ».; pi. notluli (-11). [XL.,
< I,, nniliilux'a. little knot: see no</«te.] Innnnt.,
a nodule. For specific use as the name of part
of the cerebellum, see nodule (a).

nodus (no'dus), n. ; pi. notli (-di). [L., a knot,
node: see node.] 1. A knot.— 2. In IHHHH;
an enigmatical canon — Nodus cursorius, a name
given by Nothnagel to a part of the caudate nucleus lying
;i( iilxmt the middle of Its length. The mechanical cir
chemical stimulation of this point is stated bylilm to pro-
duce forced movcim-iits .if leaping and running either
straight forward or in a circle.

Noeggerathia (neg-e-ra'thi-a), w. [NL., named
after J. Xiiggerath, a German mining engineer
and geologist (1788-1877).] A genus of fossil
plants described by Sternberg (1820), found in
the European coal-measures, but only rarely,
and in regard to the affinities of which there
have been much doubt and discussion. Some of
tlu i.itist authorities place it among the Cycadacea. The
nrrvation of the leaves bears considerable resemblance to
that of the gingko-trce, a conifer. Lesquereux describes
certain fossil plants occurring in the coal-measures of Ohio
and Alabama, which more nearly resemble Xnryyrrathia
than do any others found in the United States, under the
generic name of Whittteseya.

Noel, M. See Noieefl-.

noematic (no-e-mat'ik), a. [< Or. vor/fta, a per-
ception, a thought, understanding, < voetv, see,
perceive, < vfo(, rot>c, perception, mind: see
nous.] Of or pertaining to the understanding;
mental; intellectual.

noematical (no-e-mat'i-kal), «. [< noematic +
-«/.] Same as noematic. Cutlworth, Morality,
iv. 3.

noematically (no-e-mat'i-kal-i), «rfr. In the
understanding or mind. Dr. H. More, Immor-
tality of the Soul, i. 2.

noemics (no-em'iks), M. [< Gr. vot/fta, a per-
ception (see noematic), + -ics.~] The science
of the understanding; intellectual science.
[Rare.]

Noetian (no-e'shian), a. and n. [< Gr. Noynif,
Noetus (see def.),"+ -««».] I. a- Of orpertain-
ingto Noetus or Noetianism.

II. it. A follower of Noetus of Smyrna in
Asia Minor, who about A. D. 200 founded u
Monarchian sect or school, and taught a form
of Patripassianism.

Noetianism (no-e'shian-izm). «. [< Noetian +
-ixin.1 The teachings of NoStus or of the Noe-
tians. See Jfoetitni.

noetic (no-et'ik), a. [< Gr. votirino^, quick of
perception, < vor/aif, a perception, iwprof, per-
ceivable, also perceiving, < iwii1, perceive, see,
< voof, voif, perception, understanding, mind:
see NONA.] Relating to, performed by, or origi-
nating in the intellect.

I would employ the word noetic . . . to express all those
cognitions that originate in the mind itself.

Sir If. Hamilton, Metaph., xxxviii.

Noetic world, the archetypal world of Plato.
noetical(no-et'i-kal),fl. [< noetic + -«/.] Same

MS IttH'tit'.

no-eye pea (no'I pe). A variety of pulse pro-
duced by the shrub ( 'njn» «.< Iiiilicux. [Jamaica.]

noft. A contraction of nc of, not of or nor of.

nog1 (nog), ii. [A var. of knag ; cf . S w. knagg, a
knot, knag, = Dan. knai/, knai/c, a knot, a wood-
on peg, the cog of a wheel: see kna</.~] 1. A
wooden pin; specifically, in ship-carp., a tree-
nail driven through the heel of each shore that
supports the ship on the slip. — 2. One of the
pins or combinations of pins and antifriction
rollers in the lever of
a clutch-coupling, at-
tached to the inner sides
of the bifurcations of
the clutch-lever, and
working in a groove
turned in and entirely
around the movable
part of the clutch, for
sliding the latter along
the feather of the rotat-
ing shaft to engage it
with its counterpart mi
the shaft to be rotntfd.

rt . , . , - .

— 3. A brick-shaped

4(107

noise

Mil' fi'trhi'd to vs

Ambrosia, that an aire most odorou*
Hears still about It ; which she nointed round
Our either nosthrils. and in 11 quite drown'd
The nastie whale-smell, Chapman, Odyuejr, IT. 586.

An obsolete form of

piece of wood inserted in an internal wall; a

timber-brick. — 4. In mining, a cog; a square

block of wood used to build up a chock or cog-

pack for supporting the roof in a coal-mine.

— 5. pi. The shank-bones, llalliin-ll. [Prov. noisancet (noi'zaus), w.

Eng.] nuisance.

nog1 (nog), r. /. ; pret. and pp. nagged, ppr. nog- Ahd yef j^,, eny of OWTett thel shull help* yow to

ging. (<«<«/',«.] 1. In ship-carp., to secure onre noymunce. Mcrttn(E. E. T. «.), 111. 466.

by a nog or treenail. — 2. To fill with brick- Much aouana they have every where by wolvea.

work. See Hogging. llottaiui, tr. of Camden, IL 6S. (Daviet.)

nog2 (nog), n. [Abbr. of noggin.] 1. A little noisantt (noi'zant), a. [ME. noisainit, < OK.

pot; a mug; a noggin. — 2. A kind of strong nnixdnt, ppr. o? nuisir, F. nuire, < L. nocere,

ale.

Dog Walixile laid a miart of nog on 't
e

He 'd either make a hog or dog on 't.
Sw^t, Upon th< "

Norfolk nog, a strong kind of ale brewed in Norfolk,
Kngland.

Here's Norfolk nog to be hail at next door.

Vanbruyh, Journey t<> London, I. 2.

noggen (nog'n), «. [< nog-s + -en'2.] 1. Made
ofnogs or hemp. Hence — 2. Thick; clumsy;
rough. [Prov. Eug. in both uses.]

noggin
sometimes

hurt, harm: see nocent.
f uj . troublesome.

Cf. noisance.] Harm-

Kom. <# Partenay (E. E. T. S.), I. 104ft.
(noiz)( ,,. t< ME. ^ < ?F. „&,

noyse, nniase, nose, noxe, noce, r . nmxe = rr.
MMa nOySa< ,,ueiza = OSp. noxa, a dispute,
^angig, gtrife, noise; origin uncertain; ac-
cording to some, < L. nauxea, disgust, nausea

. . . . corng som, . u, ,

(nog 'in), n. [Also naggtn, formerly (gee nauseuy according to others, < L. noiia,
imes knoggin; < Ir. noigtn = Uael. noig- hurti narn,t damage, injury (see noxious); but

a a, noes ; l>. collar ; (, shaft .
A, Imr.

1 . A vessel of wood ; also, a mug or similar
vessel of any material.

The furniture of this C'aravansera consisted of a large
iron Pot, two oaken Tables, two Benches, two Chairs, and
a Potheen Noggin. Cariyle, Sartor Eesartus, p. 196.

2. The con tents of such a vessel; asmallamount
of liquor, as much as might suffice for one per-
son.

The sergeant . . . brought up his own mug of beer,
into which a noggin of gin had been put

ifrt. Oatlcett, Sylvia's Lovers, xrxiv.

3. One end of a keg that has been sawn into
halves, used for various purposes on shipboard.
— 4. The head ; the noddle. [Colloq.J

nogging (nog'ing), n. [Verbal n. of noj;1, r.]
1. labuilding, brickwork serving to fill the in-
terstices between wooden quarters, especially
in partitions. — 2. In snip-carp., the act of se-
curing the heels of the shores with treenail? .
See nog1 — Hogging-pieces, horizontal pieces of tim-
ber fitting in between the quarters In hrick-nogging and
nailed to them, for the purpose of strengthening the brick-
work. Alfio noggin.

noggle (nog'l), v. i. ; pret. and pp. noggled, ppr.
Haggling. [Cf. naggle.] To walk awkwardly.
[Prov. Eng.]

noggler (nog'16r), n. An awkward or bungling
person. [Prov. Eng.]

noggy(nog'i),a. [Appar.<«or/'-' + -i/1.] Tipsy;
intoxicated. [Prov. Eng.]

noghtt, adv. A Middle English form of naught,
wo*1.

nogs (nogz), n. [Origin obscure. Hence nog-
gen."] Hemp. [Prov. Eng.]

nohow (no'how), adv. [< n»2, adr., + Amr1.]
1. In no manner; not in any way; not at all.
[Colloq.] — 2. Out of one's ordinary way; out
of sorts. [Slang.] — To look nohow, to be out of
countenance or embarrassed. Dana. [Slang.]

I could not speak a word ; I dare say I looked no-how.

lime. D'Arotay, Diary, I. 161.

Then, struck with the peculiar expression of the young
man's face, she added " Ain't Mr. B. so well this morning ?
you look all nohow."

In Dielmu, Dr. Marigold's Prescriptions.

noiancet, «. See noyance.

noiet, «"• and n. See noy.

noil (noil), n. [Early mod. E. noyle; < OF.
Haiti, noyel, nuitl, noel, nouyau, a button.buckle;
appar. same as noiel, etc., a kernel (see ncicefi,
iiwire/2), but perhaps dim. of nou, < L. noduf, a
knot: see node.'] One of the short pieces and
knots of wool taken from the long staple in the
process of combing. These are used for felting pur-
poses, or are made into inferior yarns, which are put Into
cloth to Increase its thickness. The name Is also given to
waste silk.

No person shall put any not/let, thrums, etc., or other de-
celvable thing, Into any broad woolen cloth.
Stal. Joe. I., c. 18, quoted In Notes and Queries, Hth ser.,

[X. 86.

It Is the function of the various forms of combing ma
chine now in use to separate the "top " or long fibre from
the iioflor short and broken wool. Eneyc. Brit., XXIV. eeo.

noil-yam (noil'yam), «. An inferior quality of
yarn spun from the combings of waste silk or
wool.

nointt (noint), v. t. [Also dial. HIM/; < ME.
nointen, by apheresis from anoint : see anoint.]
Same as annint.

em ther-wyth ay when thow may.
Political Poem*, etc. (ed. FurnlvalU p. 218.

sented by noinance, noisant, and annoy, noy,
noysome, noisome, etc., seems to have occurred.]

1. A sound of any kind and proceeding from
any source; especially, an annoying or dis-
agreeable sound, or a mixture of confused
sounds; a din: as, the noise of falling water ;
the noise of battle. In acoustics a mine, as opposed to
a tone. Is a sound produced by confused, Irregular, and
practically unanalyzable vibrations.

Tber sholde ye haue herde grete breklnge of sperea, and
greten»y«eof swerdesrpon helmesand vpon sheldea, that
the swonde was hcrde in to the Citee clerly.

Merlin (E. 1 T. S.), it 207.

There Is very little twite In this City of Fubllck Crie* of
things to be sold, or any Disturbance from Pamphlets and
Hawkers. Litter, Journey to Paris, p. 22.

Standing on the polished marble floor,
Leave all the jurists of the square behind.

William Mornt, Earthly Paradise, I. 4.

2. Outcry; clamor; loud, importunate, or con-
tinued talk: as, to make a great noise about
trifles. — 3. Frequent talkj much public con-
versation or discussion; stir.

Though ther were a noyne among the prese,
Yet wist he wele as for fayre C'larlona«,
That he was no thing gilty in that case.

Oenerydet (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1517.

Socrates lived In Athens during the great plague which
lias made so much naite In all ages, and never caught the
least Infection. Spectator.

Adventurers, like propheU, though they make great
noise abroad, have seldom much celebrity In their own
countries. Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 106.

4f. Report; rumor.

Cleopatra, catching but the least noite of this, dlea In-
stantly. Shak., A. and < '.. i. -j. 145.

They say you are bountiful ;
I like the noife well, and I come to try It.
Fletcher (and Maminger ?), Lover's Progress, 1. i.

But, In pure earnest.
How trolls the common noite f

Ford, Lady's Trial, I. 1.

5t. A set or company of musicians; a band.

And see If thou canst find out Sneak's noiie ; Mistress
Tearaheet would fain hear some music.

Shak., 2 Hen. IV., IL 4. 13.
Proclaim his Idol lordship,
More than ten criers, or six naite of trumpets !

B. Jonton, Sejanus, v. 8.

Were 't not a rare jest, if they should come sneaking
upon us, like a horrible naite of fiddlers?

DeUttr and Webtter, Westward Ho, IL 3.

Canst thou hear this stuff. Freeman? I cou'd as soon

suffer a whole Soue of Flatterers at a great Man's Levee

in a Morning. WychrHcy, Plain Dealer, L 1.

6t. Offense; offensive savor.

He enfecte the firmament with his felle mite.

Dettruction qf Troy (E. E. T. S.), L 936.
To make a noise In the world, to be much talked of ;
attain such notoriety or renown as to be a subject of fre-
quent talk or of public comment or discussion.

The mighty Empires which have made the greatest
noite in the toorld have taken up but an Inconsiderable
part of the whole earth. StOlingfeft, .Sermons, I. xil.

-Syn. 1. Tnne, etc. (see found, n., 2 and S); din, clatter,
blare, hubbub, racket, uproar.

noise (noiz), r. ; pret. and pp. noised, ppr. nois-
hit/. [< ME. noi-tten, noysen ; from the noun.]
I.t infrans. To sound.

Other harm

Those terrours which thou speak'st of did me none ;
I never fear'd they could, though nniriny loud.

jnfcm, P. E., Iv. 488.

II. trans. 1. To spread by rumor or report ;
report : often with abroad.

noise

Ryght thus the peple merily ioyng

As off the good rule noysed of thaim to.

Rim. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1556.
All these sayings were noised abroad. Luke i. 65.

It is noised he hath a mass of treasure.

Shak., T. of A., iv. 8. 404.

2f. To report of; spread rumors concerning;
accuse publicly.

The wydow noysyth you, Sir Thomas, that ye sold awey
salt but for xxs. that she might hafe had xls. for every
wev ; I pray you aunswer that for your acquytaille.

Fasten Letters, I. 228.

And for as mech as I am credybilly informyd how that
Sir Myle Stapylton. knyght, with other yll dysposed per-
sones, defame and falsly noyse me in morderyng of Thomas
Denys, the Crowner, , . . and the seyd Stapylton ferther-
more noyseth me with gret robries. Paston Letters, II. 27.

3f. To disturb with noise. Dryden.
noiseful (noiz'ful), «. [< noise + -fill.] Noisy;
loud; clamorous; making much noise or talk.

He sought for quiet, and content of mind,
Which noiseful towns and courts can never know.

Dryden, Epil. Spoken at Oxford (1674), 1. 5.

noiseless (noiz'les), a. [< noise + -less."] Mak-
ing no noise or bustle ; silent.

On our quick'st decrees
The inaudible and noiseless foot of Time
Steals ere we can effect them.

Shak., All's Well, v. 8. 41.
Along the cool sequestered vale of life
They kept the noiseless tenor of their way.

Gray, Elegy.

noiselessly (noiz'les-li), adv. In a noiseless

manner; without noise ; silently,
noiselessness (noiz'les-nes), ». The state of

being noiseless or silent; absence of noise;

silence.
noisette (nwo-zef), n. [F., < Noisette, a proper

name, < noisette, dim. of noix, a nut, < L. nux,

a nut: see nucleus.'] A variety of rose.
The great yellow noisette swings its canes across the

window. Kingdey.

noisily (noi'zi-li), adv. In a noisy manner;
with noise ; with noisiness.
noisiness (noi'zi-nes), n. The state of being
noisy; loudness of sound; clamorousness.
noisome (noi'sum), a. [Formerly also not/some,
noisom; < noy + -some. Not connected with
noise.] If. Hurtful; mischievous; noxious:
as, a noisome pestilence.

I send my four sore judgments upon Jerusalem, the
sword, and the famine, and the noisome beast, and the
pestilence. Ezek. xiv. 21.

Sir John Forster, I dare well say,
Made us this noisome afternoon.
Raid of the Reidsmire (Child's Ballads, VI. 139).
They became noysome euen to the very persons of men.
Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, II. 140.

2. Offensive to sight or smell, especially to
the latter; producing loathing or disgust ; dis-
gusting; specifically, ill-smelling.

Foul words is but foul wind, and foul wind Is but foul
breath, and foul breath is noisome.

Shak., Much Ado, v. 2. 53.

Under the Conventicle Act his goods had been distrain-
ed, and he had been flung into one noisome jail after an-
other, among highwaymen and housebreakers.

Macaulay, Hist. Eng., vii.

3. Disagreeable, in a general sense ; extreme-
ly offensive. [Bare.]

She was a horrid little girl, . . . and had a slow, crab-
like way of going along, without looking at what she was
about, which was very noisome and detestable.

Dickens, Message from the Sea, iii.
= Sy n. 2. Pernicious, etc. See noxious.
nqisomely (noi'sum-li), adv. Offensively to
sight or smell ; with noxious or offensive odors,
noisomeness (noi'sum-nes), n. The quality of
being noisome, hurtful, unwholesome, or offen-
sive; noxiousness; offensiveness.
Foggy nouomcness from fens or marshes.

Sir H. Wotton, Elem. of Architecture.
There was not a touch of anything wholesome, or pleas-
ant, or attractive, to relieve the noisomeness of the Ghetto
to its visitors. Hmvells, Venetian Life, xiv.

noisy (noi'zi), a. [<. noise + -yl .] 1. Making
a loud noise or sound ; clamorous ; turbulent.
Although he employs his talents wholly in his closet, he
is sure to raise the hatred of the noisy crowd. Swift.

2. Full of noise ; characterized by noise ; at-
tended with noise : as, a noisy place ; a noisy
quarrel.

O leave the noisy town ! 0 come and see
Our country cots, and live content with me !

Dryden, tr. of Virgil's Eclogues, ii. 35.
Noisy duck. See duck'2. = Syn. Vociferous, blatant, brawl-
Ing, uproarious, boisterous.
nokt, n. A Middle English form of nock.
noket, n. A Middle English form of nook.
nokes (noks), ». [Prob. from the surname
Nokes, which is due to ME. okcs, oaks.] A
ninny ; a simpleton.

4008

nokettt, a • [A dim. of noke, nook.] A nook of
ground. HallhreU. [Prov. Eng.]

nokta (nok'tji), «. A rhomboidal mark in a
table of logarithms to mark a change of the
figure in a certain place of decimals.

Nola (no'la), n. [NL.] The typical genus of
Nolid<e, founded by Leachin 1819, by him placed
in Pyrales, by others referred to Boiabi/rrx.
The fore wings are short, much widened behind, with
moderately pointed tips and a slightly curved hind bor-
der ; there are patches of raised scales below the costa, in
variable number; the hind wings are short, rounded, and
unmarked ; nervures 3 and 4, 6 and 7 rise on long stalks,
or 4 is wanting ; and the male antenna; are strongly cili-
ated or pectinated. The larv«e are broad and flat, with 14
legs and hairy warts. It is a wide-spread genus, rather
northern. N. sorghiella feeds on sorghum in the United
States.

Nolana (no-la'nii), n. [NL. (Linnseus, 1767), <
LL. nola, a little bell (for a dog) ; a doubtful
word, occurring but once, with a var. nota, a
mark, sign, prob. the right form.] A genus of
plants of the order Convolvulacea;, type of the
tribe Nolanea!, and known by the broadly bell-
shaped angled corolla and basilar style. There
are about 7 species, of Chili and Peru, mainly maritime.
They are prostrate or spreading plants with undivided
leaves and bluish flowers in the axils. They are some-
times called Chilian bell-flower. N. atriplicifoKa, with sky-
blue flowers having white and yellow center, is the most
frequently cultivated.

Nolaneae (np-la'ne-e), n.pl. [NL. (G. Don, 1838),
< Nolana + -ece.] A tribe .of dicotyledonous
gamopetalous plants of the order Convolvula-
cea!, typified by the genus Nolana, and distin-
guished by the plicate corolla and fruit divided
into nutlet-like lobes. Five genera and 26 species
are known, all natives of South America. They are herbs
or shrubs with alternate leaves without stipules. Lindley
gave to the group the rank of an order (ffolanacete).

noldt. A contraction of ne wolde, would not.

nolet, n. See noil.

nolens VOlens (no'lenz vo'lenz). [L. : nolens,
ppr. of nolle, be unwilling (see nolition) ; volem,
ppr. of velle, be willing : see volition.] Unwill-
ing (or) willing ; willy-nilly.

Nolidae (uol'i-de), n.pl. [NL., < Nola + -idar.]
A family of moths named from the genus Nola.

noli-me-tangere (no'li-me-tan'je-re), n. [< L.
noli me tangerc, touch me not; noli, 2d pers.
impv. of nolle, not wish, be unwilling (see no-
lition); me = E. me; tangere, touch (see tan-
gent). Ct. touch-me-not.] 1. Inbot. : (a) Aplant,
Impatiens Noli-me-tangere. (o) Aplant of the ge-
nus Ecballimn, the wild or squirting cucumber.
— 2. In med., a lupus or epithelioma or other
eroding ulcerof the face; more especially, lupus
of the nose. — 3. A picture representing Jesus
appearing to St. Mary Magdalene after his
resurrection, as related in John xx.

nolition (no-lish'on), n. [= F. nolition = Sp.
nolicion = Pg. nolifSo; < L. nolle (1st pers. sing,
pres. ind. nolo), be unwilling (< ne, not, + velle,
will), + -ition. Cf. volition. Ct. LL. nolentia,
unwillingness.] Unwillingness: the opposite
of volition. [Rare.]

There are many that pray against a temptation for a
month together, and so long as the prayer is fervent, so
long the man hath a nolition, and a direct enmity against
the lust. Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 640.

nollt (nol), n. [Also nole, nowl, notil, noule; < ME.
nol, noil, nolle, the head, neck, < AS. hnol,
(hnoll-) = OHG. hnol, nollo = MHG. nol, the top
of the head.] 1. The head.

Though this be derklich endited ffor a dull nolle,
Miche nede is it not to mwse there-on.

Richard the Redeless. i. 20.
Then came October full of merry glee ;
For yet his noule wastotty of the must,
Which he was treading in the wine-fats see.

Spenser, F. Q., VII. vii. 39.

2. Head-work; hard study.

Then I would desire Mr. Dean and Mr. Leaver to re-
mit the scholars a day of noule and punishment, that they
might remember me.

Ascham, To the Fellows of St. John's, Oct., 1551.

nolle (nol'e), v. i. [< nolle (prosequi).] To enter
a nolle prosequi.

nolleity (no-le'i-ti), n. [< L. nolle, be unwilling
(see nolition), + -e-ity.] Unwillingness; no-
lition. Boget. [Rare.]

nolle prosequi (nol'e pros'e-kwl). [L.: nolle,
be unwilling; prosequi, follow after, prosecute:
see nolition and prosequi.] In law: (a) in civil
actions, an acknowledgment by the plaintiff
that he will not further prosecute his suit, as
to the whole or a part of the cause of action,
or against some or one of several defendants
(Bingham); (b) in criminal cases, a declara-
tion of record from the legal representative of
the government that he will no further prose-
cute the particular indictment or some desig-

nomadise

nated part thereof (Bishop). Abbreviated nol.
pi-os.

nolo contenders (no'lo kon-ten'de-re). [L.: mi-
lo, 1st pers. sing. pres. ind'.' of noHc,"be unwilling;
contenders, contend: see contend.] In criminul
law, a plea equivalent, as against the prosecu-
tion, to that of ''guilty." It submits to the
punishment, but does not admit the facts al-
leged.

nolpet, ''• [ME. ; origin obscure.] I. trans.
To strike.

And another, anon, he nolpit to ground,
Shent of tho shalkes, shudrit horn Itwyn.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 6580.

II. intrans. To strike.
nolpet, "• [ME., < nolpe, v.] A blow.
Eneas also auntrid to sle
Amphymak the fuerse, with a fyne speire;
And Neron the noble with a nolpe alse.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 14037.

nol. pros. An abbreviation of nolle prosequi.
nolt (nolt), n. A variant of nout, neat1.
noltherd (nolt'herd), n. [A var. of noittherd,
neatherd.] A neatherd. [Prov. Eng.]

The Noltfierds attend to the cows on the Town Moors, on
which the freemen and their widows have a right of de-
pasturing cattle. Xunicip. Corp. Report (1835), p. 1646.

nom1!. A preterit of nim1.

nom2 (noil), n. [F., < L. nomen, a name: see
nomen.] Name — Nom de guerre. [F., lit. a war-
name.] (at) Formerly, in France, a name taken by a sol-
dierou entering the service. Hence — (b) A fictitious name
temporarily assumed for any purpose.

Jane Clifford was her name, as books aver ;
Fair Rosamond was but her nom de guerre.

Dryden, Epil. to Henry II., 1. 6.

Nom de plume. [F. , lit. a pen-name ; a phrase invented
in England, in imitation of nom de guerre, and not used in
France.] A pseudonym used by a writer instead of his
real name ; a signature assumed by an author.

nom. An abbreviation of nominative.

noma (no'ma), «. ; pi. nomte (-me). [NL.,<Gr.
vofi^t, a spreading, a corroding sore : see name6.]
In med., a gangrenous ulceration of the mouth
or of the pudendal labia in children ; when af-
fecting the mouth, called also gangrenous sto-
matitis, or cancrum oris. Also name.

nomad (nom'ad), a. and n. [Also nomade; =
G. Dan. nomade = Sw. nomad = F. nomade =
Sp. nomada, nomade = Pg. It. nomade, < L. no-
mas (nomad-), < Gr. vouag (vo/iad-), roaming or
roving (like herds of cattle), grazing, feeding,

< vtfKiv, pasture, drive to pasture, distribute:
see nome*.] I. a. Wandering: same as no-
madic.

II. n. A wanderer; specifically, one of a wan-
dering tribe ; one of a pastoral tribe of people
who have no fixed place of abode, but move
about from place to place according to the state
of the pasturage; hence, a member of any rov-
ing race.

The Numidian nomades, so named of chauuging their

pasture, who carrie their cottages or sheddes (and those

are all theirdwelling houses) about with them upon waines.

Holland, tr. of Pliny, v. 3.

Nomada (nom'a-da), n. [NL. (Fabricius, 1775),

< Gr. vofiaf (yofiaS-}, nomad : see nomad.] A ge-
nus of naked bees or cuckoo-bees of the family
Apidce and the subfamily Cuculince. it is of large
extent, over 70 species occurring in North America alone.
The body is of graceful form, almost entirely naked, and
oniamented with pale markings ; the abdomen is subses-
sile ; the legs are sparsely pubescent, if at all so ; the scu-
tellum is often obtusely bituberculate, but has no lateral
teeth ; and the stigma is well developed and lanceolate.
The female places her eggs in the cells of Andrena.

nomade (nom'ad), a. and n. Same as nomad.

nomadian (no-ma'di-an), ». [< nomad + -ian.]
A nomad, fforth Brit. Rev. [Rare.]

nomadic (no-mad'ik), a. [< Gr. w/zaAxiif, be-
longing to pasturage or to the life of a herds-
man, pastoral, < voft&f (vouaS-), nomad : see nom-
ad.] 1. Wandering; roving; leading the life
of a nomad: specifically applied to pastoral
tribes that have no fixed abode, but wander
about from place to place according to the state
of the pasturage.

The Nomadic races, who wander with their herds and
flocks over vast plains.

W. B. Carpenter, Prin. of Physiol. (1853), § 1040.

2. Figuratively, wandering; changeable; un-
settled.

The American is nomadic in religion, in ideas, in morals,
and leaves his faith and opinions with as much indifference
as the house in which he was born.

Lowell, Fireside Travels, p. 97.

nomadically (no-mad 'i-kal-i), ailr. [X nomndif
+ -al + -?(/2.] In a nomadic manner: as, to
live nomadically.

nomadise, <'. i. See nomadise.

nomadism

nomadism I nom'a-di/.in), it. [= F.
us HHiiiutl + -IKHI'.'\ Tin- st;iii- i >f being « nom-

ad; Itolllililie Illlbils nr tendencies..

The struck-;* wliirh ;iin'ii'ntly iimsi- hi-twi'iMi u«mii<lutin

ami III' [Mini, itlll. rl\ ili/:il lull . .Aported to iU 'lni.i.i. li

in, .ill, Ainrr. AiU/irnpoliKjul, I. 17.

nomadize (uoin'a-di/.), r. /'.; prct. iiiiil |i|>. iiinii-
iiili.nl, ppr. iKiii/inli-iiii/. [= !•'. iioiHiKli.il i'; as
/I/muni + -i:<-.\ To live :i nniMMitie life; wan-
di i- about from place to place with flocks and
IMTI!S for the sake of finding pasturage; snl.M-t
by the gni/.iii"; of herds on herbage of natural
growth. Also spclli-il niiiniKliiH:.

The Vogules wnnadue chiefly about the riverB Irtish,
Oby, Kama, and Volga, /',;.,/,,

A separate tribe, the Filmans, i <: Kinnmans, nrnnadiu
ahuut the Pazyets, Mototl, and Petchenga tundras.

Kitcyc. Brit., XIV. 306.

nomancyt (no'man-si), n. [< F. nomancie (=
Sp. Hoinnnna), abbr. from ononuntcie (see OHO-
iHiincy), appar. by confusion with F. iu>m, name.]
The art or practice of divining the destiny of
persons by the letters which form their names.
Johnson.

no-man's-land (no'manz-land), «. 1. A tract
or district to which no one can lay a recognized
or established claim ; a region which is the sub-
ject of dispute between two parties; debatable
laud. SIM- ill-bit table.

Some observers have established an intermediate king-
dom, a sort of no- man'0-land, for the reception of those de-
batable organisms which cannot be definitely and posi-
tively classed either amongst vegetables or amongst ani-
mals. II. A. Xicholton.

2. Same as Jack's land (which see, under Jut-k^).
— 3. A fog-bank.

nomarch (uom'iirk), n. [= F. nomarque, < Gr.
voftupx'Ki the chief or governor of a province, <
vo/tof, a province, + ap^eiv, rule.] The gov-
ernor or prefect of a uome or department in
modern Greece.

nomarchy (nom'ar-ki), ».; pi. nomarchies (-kiz).
[< Gr. voftapx'ia, the office or government of a
in .IM:I iv h, < vofiapxis, a nomarch : see nomarch.]
A government or department under a nom-
avcli, as in modern Greece; the jurisdiction
of a nomarch.

noniarthral (no-mar'thral), a. [< Gr. v6[io<;,
law, + apffpov, a joint: see arthral.] Normally
articulated; not having the dorsolumbar ver-
tebral joints peculiar: applied to the edentates
of the Old World, in distinction from those of
the New World, which are xenarthral. T. GUI,
Stand. Nat. Hist., V. 66.

nomblest, «• See numbles.

nombret, H. and r. An obsolete form of number.

nombril (nom'bril), w. [< F. nombril, < L. um-
bilicus. navel: see numbles and
iniibilicvs.] In her., same as na-
vel point (which see, under navel).

nonie't, ». An obsolete form of

E, fesse-point : f-',
nombril : (.'. base-
point.

nome'-t, «• and r. An obsolete
form of Hitmb (original past par-
ticiple of Jiim1).

nome3 (nom), n. [< F. n6me (in
alg.), < L. nomen, a name: see
nomtn, name*.] In alg., a term.

nome4 (nom), n. [< F. nome = Pg. nomo, < L.
noinus, nomos,<. Gr. vopof,a district, department,
province/ vi/atv, deal out, distribute, have and
hold, use. dwell in, pasture, graze, etc. : see
mm1.] A province or other political division
of a country, especially of modern Greece and
ancient Egypt.

i . .ins of the notnci of Egypt were struck only by Trajan,
Hadrian, and Antoninus Pius. Encyc. Brit., XVII. 661.

nomer> (nom), n. [< F. iiinnr = Pg. nomo; <
Gr. i-iiniH , a usage, custom, law, ordinance, a
musical strain, a kind of song or ode, < vi-
uttv, distribute, have and hold, possess, use,
etc. : see «o»ie*.] In anc. Gr. music, a rule or
form of melodic composition ; hence, a song or
melody conforming to such an artistic stan-
dard. " Also nomos.

i if the choric songs Westphal held that the real model
was the old Terpandrian nome.

Quarterly Rev., CLXII. 103.

nome0 (no'me), n. [< L. notice, usually in pi.
iitiiiiir, < (Jr. ri'iiij, a spreading (voual t'/niw,
spreading sores), lit. a grazing, < vt/utv, graze:
si i' «»)«<•*.] In ]>athol., same as noma.

nomen (uo'mcn), «.; pi. ii<>»mm(nom'i-nii). [L.,
a name : see name1.] A name ; specifically.
a name distinguishing the gens or clan, being
the middle one of the thn-r names generally
borne by an ancient Roman of good birth: as,

4000

Cains Julian Caesar, of the gens of the .lulii;
Man -us I'lii/mx Cicero, of the gens of the Tul-
lii. See «<;«/(•. In natural history nomen has specific
uses: (a) The technical name of any organism that it,
the name which is tenable according to recognized laws
of zoological and botanical nomenclature; an onym. (rtee
imi/m.) (ft) Any word which enters into the usual bino-
mial designation of a specie* of animal* or plants ; a ge-
neric or specific n;mir. In the Linnean nomenclature,
the basis of the present sysU-mattc nonu-nclature in zool-
ogy and botany, nomina were distinguished as the nomen
S/enerieum and the ituinen trimale.— Nomen genertcum,
the generic name. See gema.— Nomen nudum, a bare
or mere name, unaccompanied by any description, and
therefore not entitled to recognition. — Nomen apecifl-
cum. nomen triviale, the specific or trivial name
which, coupled "with and following the nomen generlcum,
completes the technical designation of an animal or a
plant. See medet.

nomenclative (no'men-kla-tiv), a. [< nomen-
clat(ure) + -ire.] Pertaining to naming. ft'hil-
ii i>l.

nomenclator (no'men-kla-tor), «. [= F. uo-
iin-iii-luteur = Sp. ni>me>iclator=^ Pg. nomenclador
= It. nomenclatore, < L. nomenclator, sometimes
tutmencuUitor, one who calls by name, < nomen,
a name, + calarc, call: see calends.'] 1. A per-
son who calls things or persons by their names.
In ancient Rome candidates canvassing for office, when
appearing in nubile, were attended each Dyanoinenclator,
who informed the candidate of the names of the persons
they met, thus enabling him to address them by name.
What, wUl Cupid turn nnrnrndator, and cry them?

B. JUIUKHI, Cynthia's Revels, v. 3.

Their names are knowne to the all-knowing power above,
and In the meane while doubtlesse they wreck not whether
you or your Suinendatnr know them or not.

MUton, On Del. of Humb. Kemonst

2. One who or that which gives names, or ap-
plies individual or technical names.

Keeds must that Name Infallible Success
Assert, where Ood the Xiimticlator Is.

./. Beaumont, Psyche, 111. 86.

3. A list of names arranged alphabetically or
in some other system; a glossary; a vocabu-
lary; especially, a list of scientific names so
arranged.

nomenclatorial (no'men-kla-to'ri-al), o. [<
nomenclator + -ial.~] Of or pertaining to a no-
menelator or to the act of naming; nomencla-
tory.

It may be advisable to remark that tifrmeHclatunal pu-
rists, objecting to the names Pitta and Phllepitta as "bar-
barous," call the former Coloburis and the latter Paictes.
A. Newton, Eucyc. Brit, XIX. 149.

nomenclatory (no'men-kla-to-ri), a. [< no-
menclator •+• -y.~] Of or pertaining to naming;
naming.

Every conceptual act Is so Immediately followed as to
seem accompanied by a ntmttwlatory one.

Whitney, Life and Growth of Language, p. 139.

nomenclatress (no'men-kla-tres), n. [< no-
menclator + -ess.'] A female nomenclator.

I have a wife who In a Xmnenclalreti, and will be ready,
on any occasion, to attend the ladies, tfuanlian, No. 107.

nomenclatural (no'men-kla-tu-ral), a. [<
nomenclature + -«/.] Pertaining of according
to a nomenclature.

nomenclature (no'men-kla-tur), n. [= F. no-
menclature = Sp. Pg. It. nomenclatiira, < L. no-
menclatura, a calling by name, a list of names,
< nomen, name, + calarc, call: see nomencla-
tor.] If. A name.

To say where notions cannot fitly be reconciled, that
there wanteth a term or nnmrndature for It, la but a shift
of Ignorance. Boom, Nat Hist

2. A system of names; the systematic naming
of things ; specifically, the names of things in
any art or science, or the whole vocabulary of
names or technical terms which are appropri-
ated to any particular branch of science: as,
the nomenclature of botany or of chemistry.
Compare terminology.

If I could envy any man for successful ill-nature, I
should envy Lord Byron for his skill in satirical nomen-
clature. Sydney SntttA, To Lady Holland,

The purposes of natural science require that ite numen.
dature shall be capable of exact definition, and that every
descriptive technical term be rigorously limited to the
expression of the precise quality or mode of action to the
designation of which it is applied.

Harth, Lects. on Eng. Lang., Till.

3f. A glossary, vocabulary, or dictionary.

There was at the end of the grammar a little nwnttu-la-
turr, called "The Christian Man's Vocabulary," which
gave new appellations or (if yon will) Christian names to
almost everything in life.

Additon, Religions In Waxwork.

Binary, binomial, polynomial nomenclature. See
the adjectives. = Syn. 3. Dictionary, Glossary, etc. See
vocabulary.

Nomia (nd'nd-fi, ». [NL. (Lutreillc. 1*04), <
Gr. t'6/jiof, of shepherds, pastoral. < ro/r

nominalism

shepherd, < I///MI, pnslurc: sei- nome*, nmn<iit.\

1. A genus of bees of the family .Imln niiln .
Thcseconil Miliiii.iiginiil ri II is .(u:i. h.it. ,'„ nearly >o, and
in .1 nut-rowed toward tile marginal cell ; the body l» large ;
Hi. hind lugs of the male are more or lex deformed ; and
tli, .i|iii-ul uiit4-nn.il joint of the male Is elongate and not
dilated. The curiotlH curvature, dilatation, and spinoslty
of the III;I|I''H hind li-gM distinguish llti> genus and Ewto-
mia from all other andrenlda. There are two North Ameri-
can specie*, from Nevada and Texas.

2. A genus of tineid moths tumuli il i.\ i I. n,
ens in May, 1860, and changed in August of that
year to Chrysopora, the only species being imw
called r. tini/iildcella.

nomial (no'mi-al), n. [< ««;«ta -I- -itil.] In
"';/•• & single name or term.

nomlc1 (nom'ik), a. an<l n. [< Gr. vo/uKur,, per-
taining to the law, conventional, < i'»//<«;, a law,
usage, custom : see nome4.] I. ". Customary or
conventional: applied to the present mode of
English spelling: opposed to (llosnic oriihom-tii:
A. J. Ellis.

II. «. [cap.] The customary or conventional
English spelling. See Glotmc. A. J. Ellis.

nomic'2 (nom'ik), a. [<nome° + -ic. Cl.nomicl.]
Of or pertaining to a nome. See nome6.

Prof. Merger has pointed out many cases In which Pin-
dar thus employs a recurrent word to guide the hearer to
the proper apprehension of the nomic march In his poems.
Quarterly Ret., CLXII. 187.

nomina. «. Plural of nomen.

nominal (nom'i-nal), a. and n. [= F. nominal
= Sp. Pg. nominal = It. nomiiial<; < L. nomi-
inilis, pertaining to a name or to names, < ««-
HUH, a name: seenowen, name1.] I. a. 1. Per-
taining to a name or term; giving the meaning
of a word; verbal: as, a nominal definition.

The nominal definition or derivation of a word Is not
sufficient to describe the nature of it. lip. Pearton.

2. Of or pertaining to a noun or substantive.
— 3. Existing in name only; not real; osten-
sible; merely so called: as, a nominal distinc-
tion or difference; a nominal Christian ; nomi-
nal assets; a nominal price.

Thus the mind has three sorts of abstract Ideas, or nom-
inal essences. Locke, Human Understanding, II. xxxl. 1-1.

Yon must have been long enough In this house to see
that 1 am but a nominal mistress of it, that my real power
is nothing. Jane Aiuteii, Northanger Abbey, p. liiS.

In numerous savage tribes the judicial function of the
chief doea not exist, or Is nominal.

n. Spencer, Man vs. State, p. 46.

4. Nominalistic — nominal consideration, a con-
sideration so trivial in comparison with the real value
as to be substantially equivalent to nothing, and usually
named only as a form, without Intending payment, as a
consideration of one dollar in a deed of lands. — Nominal
damages. See damage.— Nominal division, exchange,
horse-power, mode, etc. See the noons.— Nominal
party, In law, one named as a party on the record of an ac-
tion, nut having no interest in the action.

II. n. If. A nominalist.

Thomists, Reals, Nominate. Burton, Anat of Mel., p. 677.

2. A verb formed from a noun ; a denominative.
nominalism ( n. ini'i-nal-i/.fM ).«. ( = !•'. nominal-
isme ; as nominal + -isnt.] The doctrine that
nothing is general but names; more specifical-
ly, the doctrine that common nouns, as man,
horse, represent in their generality nothing in
the real things, but are mere conveniences for
speaking of many things at once, or at most
necessities of human thought; individualism.
Medieval thinkers, especially those of the twelfth cen-
tury, are classified as being either nominalists or real-
ists; modem philosophers have generally joined in the
condemnation of medieval realism, but have neverthe-
less lii-en mostly rather realists than nominalists. The
following are the most important varieties of nominal-
ism : (a) That of the Stoles, who held that tbe only sort
of thing that Is not universal, and Indeed the only sort
that is not corporeal, Is the meaning of a word (Or.
Adcrbf, L. dictio) as something different from the actual
thought and distinct for each language. (6) That of Bos-
cellin, condemned by the Church In 1002, which, though
regarded as novel doctrine by his contemporaries, BO that
he has often been called the Inventor of nominalism,
had In substance been taught for two hundred yean
without attracting any particular attention. His views, no
far as we can gather them from the reports of malicious
adversaries. In the light of other nominalUtlc texts, were
as follows. Various relations, usually considered as real,
such as the relation of a wall to a house as a part of it,
have no existence In the things themselves, bnt are due to
the way we think about the things. Colors are nothing
over and above the colored bodies. He held that nothing
exists bnt individuals, and according to St. Anselm waa
" buried In corporal images." His opinion concerning
univenals was not called naminalimi, hut the tententia
nevm, or tneoUtm. Anselm states that he held universal*
to be nothing but the breath of the voice (Jtatvi corii).
This statement should not be hastily put aside aa an
enemy's misrepresentation, for the authorities agree that
he made universal! to be. not words, bnt vocal sounds ;
and since the breath was In his time and long after hardly
regarded as a material thing, he may quite probably have
been so " buried in corporal images "as to have confounded
the breath of the voice with an incorporeal form, which
agrees with a report that he was a follower of the pantheist

nominalism

Scotus Erigena. (c) That of Peter Abelard (born 1079, died
1142), which consisted in holding that universality resides
only in judgments or predications. Yet he not only admits
that general propositions may be true of real things by
virtue of the similarities of the latter, but also holds to a
Platonist doctrine of ideas. Various other kinds of nomi-
nalism are allied to that of Abelard, especially the vague
modern doctrine called coneeptualism (which see). (A) The
terminism of the " Venerable Inceptor," William of Occam
(lived in the fourteenth century), who held that nothing
except individuals exists, whether in or out of the mind,
but that concepts (whether existing substantively or only
objectively in the mind he does not decide) are natural
signs of many things, and in that sense are universal, (e)
That of Thomas Hobbes of Malmesbury (born 1588, died
1679), who added to the doctrine of Occam that there are
no general concepts, but only images, so that the only
universality lies in the association of ideas. This doc-
trine, followed by Berkeley, Hume, James Mill, and others,
is specifically known as nominalism in modern English
philosophy, as contradistinguished from cnnceptualism.
(/) That of modern science, which merely denies the va-
lidity of the "substantial forms " of the schoolmen, or ab-
stractions not based on any inductive inquiry ; but which,
far from regarding the uniformities of nature as mere for-
tuitous similarities between individual events, maintains
that they extend beyond the region of observed facts.
Properly speaking, this is not nominalism, (g) That of
Kant, who maintained that all unity in thought depends
upon the nature of the human mind, not belonging to the
thing in itself.

nominalist (nom'i-nal-ist), n. [= F. nomiiial-
iste; as nominal + -i'st.~\ A believer in nomi-
nalism.

nominalistic (nom"i-na-lis'tik), a. [< nominal-
ist + -ic.~] Of, pertaining to, or characteristic
of nominalism or the nominalists.

nominalize (nom'i-nal-Iz), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
nominalized, ppr. nominalizing. [< nominal +
-ise.] To convert into a noun. Instructions for
Orators (1682), p. 32.

nominally (nom'i-nal-i), adv. In a nominal
manner; by or as regards name; in name;
only in name ; ostensibly.

This, nominally no tax, in reality comprehends all taxes.
Burke, Late State of the Nation.

Nominally all powerful, he was really less free than a
subject. H. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 448.

In another half -century Canada might if she chose stand
as a nominally independent, as she is now a really inde-
pendent, state. N. A. Rev., CXLII. 45.

nominate (nom'i-nat), v. t.; pret. and pp. nomi-
nated, ppr. nominating. [< L. nominatus, pp.
of nominare (>It. nominare = Sp. nombrar = Pg.
nomear=OF.nomer, nommer, F. nommer), name,
call by name, give a name to, < nomen, a name:
see nomen, and cf. name1, v.'] 1. To name;
mention by name.

Sight may distinguish of colours ; but suddenly to nomi-
nate them all, it is impossible. Shak., 2 Hen. VI., ii. 1. 130.

I have not doubted to single forth more than once such
of them as were thought the chiefe and most nominated
opposers on the other side.

Milton, Apology for Smectymnuus.

2f. To call; entitle; denominate.

I spoke it, tender Juvenal, as a congruent epitheton ap-
pertaining to thy young days, which we may nominate
tender. Shalt., L. L. L., i. 2. 16.

Boldly nominate a spade a spade.

B. Jonson, Poetaster, v. 1.

3. To name or designate by name for an office
or place; appoint: as, to nominate an heir or
an executor.

It is not to be thought that he which as it were from
heaven hath nominated and designed them unto holiness
by special privilege of their very birth will himself de-
prive them of regeneration and inward grace, only because
necessity depriveth them of outward sacraments.

Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. 60.

The Earl of Leicester is nominated by his Majesty to go
Ambassador Extraordinary to that King and other Princes
of Germany. Howell, Letters, I. v. 40.

4. To name for election, choice, or appoint-
ment; propose by name, or offer the name of,
as a candidate, especially for an elective office.
See nomination. — 5f. To set down in express
terms; express.

Is it so nominated in the bond ?

Shak., M. of V., iv. 1. 259.

In order unto that which I have nominated in this be-
half and more principally intend, let us take notice.

N. Morton, New England's Memorial, p. 291.
Nominating convention. See convention.
nominate (nom'i-nat), a. [< L. nominatus, pp.
of nominare, name: see the verb.] 1. Nomi-
nated ; of an executor, appointed by the will.

Executor in Scotch law is a more extensive term than
in English. He is either nominate or dative, the latter
appointed by the court, and corresponding in most respects
to the English administrator. Encyc. Brit., XXIV. 573.

2. Possessing a nomen juris or legal name or
designation ; characterized or distinguished by
a particular name — Nominate right, in Scots law, a
right that is known and recognized in law, or possesses a
nomen juris, which serves to determine its legal character
and consequences. Of this sort are those contracts termed
loan, commodate, deposit, pledge, tale, etc. Nmninate riyhte

4010

are opposed to innominate rights, or those in which the
obligation depends upon the terms of the express agree-
ment of the parties.

nqminately (nom'i-nat-li), adv. By name ; par-
ticularly. Spelman.

nomination (nom-i-na'shon), n. [= F. nomi-
nation = Sp. nomination = Pg. nominactlo = It.
nominazione, < L. nominatio(n-), a naming, < no-
minare, pp. nominatus: see nominate.] 1. The
act of nominating or naming; the act of pro-
posing by name for an office ; specifically, the
act or ceremony of bringing forward and sub-
mitting the name of a candidate, especially
for an elective office, according to certain pre-
scribed forms.

I have so far forborne making nominations to fill these
vacancies, for reasons which I will now state.

Lincoln, in Raymond, p. 170.

2. The state of being nominated: as, he is in
nomination for the post. — 3. The power of nom-
inating or appointing to office.

The nomination of persons to places being so principal
and inseparable a flower of his crown, he would reserve to
himself. Clarendon, Great Rebellion. (Latham.)

4. In Eng. eccles. law, the appointment or pre-
sentation of a clergyman to a benefice by the
patron. — 5f. Denomination; name.

And as these reioysings tend to diuers effects, so do they
also carry diuerse formes and nominations.

Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 37.

Divers characters are given to several persons, by which
they are distinguished from all others of the same common
nomination, as Jacob is called Israel, and Abraham the
friend of God. Bp. Pearson, Expos, of Creed, iii. 3 § 4.

6t. Mention by name; express mention.

I will look again on the intellect of the letter, for the
nomination of the party writing to the person written
unto. Shalt., L. L. L., iv. 2. 138.

nominatival (nom"i-na-tl'val or nom'i-na-ti-
val), a. [< nominative + -al.] Of or pertain-
ing to the nominative case.

nominative (nom'i-na-tiv), a. and n. [= F.
nominatif= Sp. Pg. It. nominativo, < L. nomi-
nativus, serving to name, of or belonging to
naming; casus nominativus or simply nomina-
tivus, the nominative case; < nominare, pp.
nominatus, name : see nominate.'] I. a. Noting
the subject : applied to that form of a noun or
other word having case-inflection which is used
when the word is the subject of a sentence, or
to the word itself when it stands in that rela-
tion: as, the nominative case of a Latin word;
the nominative word in a sentence.

II. n. In gram., the nominative case; also, a
nominative word. Abbreviated nom.

The nominative hath no other noat but the particle of
determination ; as, the peple is a beast with manic heades ;
a horse serves man to manie uses ; men in auctoritie sould
be lanternes of light.

A. Hume, Orthographic (E. E. T. S.), p. 29.
Nominative absolute. See absolute, 11.

nominatively (nom'i-na-tiv-li), adv. In the
manner or form of a nominative; as a nomi-
native.

nominator (nom'i-na-tor), n. [= F. nominateur
= Sp. nombrador, nominator = Pg. nomeador =
It. nominatore, < L. nominator, one who names,
< nontinare, name: see nominate.] One who
nominates, in any sense of that word; espe-
cially, one who has the power of nominating or
appointing, as to a church living.

The arrangement actually made in Ireland is that every
layman who sits in our synods, or who, as a nominator,
takes part in the election of incumbents, must be a com-
municant. Contemporary Rev., XLIX. 308.

nominee (uom-i-ne'), n. [< L. nominare, name,
+ -eel.] i. One who is nominated, named, or
designated, as to an office. — 2. In Eng. common
law, the person who is named to receive a copy-
hold estate on surrender of it to the lord ; the
cestui que use, sometimes called the surren-
deree.— 3. A person on whose life an annuity
depends.

nominor (nom'i-nor), n. [< L. nominare, name,
+ -or. Cf. nominator.] In law, one who nom-
inates.

The terms of connection . . . between a nominor and
a nominee. Bentham, Works (ed. 1843X X. 229.

nomistic (no-mis'tik), a. [< Gr. v6ftof, a law
(see Home*, nomicl), + -ist-ic.] Founded on or
acknowledging a law or system of laws embod-
ied in a sacred book: as, nomistic religions or
communities.

With regard to the ethical religions the question has
been mooted — and a rather puzzling question it is — What
right have we to divide them into nomistic or nomothetic
communities, founded on a law or Holy Scripture, and
universal or world religions, which start from principles
and maxims, the latter being only three — Buddhism,
Christianity, and Mohammedanism V

Encyc. Brit., XX. 368.

nomophylax

nommert, «• and v. An obsolete form of num-
ber.

nomocanon (no-mok'a-non), n. [< LGr. vo/m-
KOVUV (MGr. also vo/ionavovov), < Gr. vo/iof, law,
+ Kavav, rule, canon : see conow1.] In the East-
ern Ch., a body of canon law with the addi-
tion of imperial laws bearing upon ecclesias-
tical matters. Such a digest was made from previous
collections by Johannes Scholasticus, patriarch of Con-
stantinople (564), and afterward by Photius, patriarch of
the same see (883), whose collection consists chiefly of the
canons recognized or passed by the Quinisext (692) and
subsequent councils, and the ecclesiastical legislation of
Justinian. The Quinisext council accepted eighty-five
apostolic canons, the decrees of the first Mcene and other
councils, and the decisions of a number of Eastern prelates
of the third, fourth, and fifth centuries.

nomocracy (no-mok'ra-si), n. [< Gr. vo/j.of, law,
+ Kparia, < uparelv, rule.] A system of govern-
ment established and carried out in accordance
with a code of laws: as, the nomocracy of the
ancient Hebrew commonwealth. Milman.

nomogenist (uo-moj'e-nist), ». [< nomoge-n-y
+ -ist.] One who upholds or believes in no-
mogeny: opposed to thaumatogenist. Owen.

To meet the inevitable question of " Whence the first
organic matter ? " the Nomogenist is reduced to enumerate
the existing elements into which the simplest living jelly
or sarcode is resolvable.

Owen, Comp. Anat. (1868), III. 817.

nomogeny (no-moj'e-ni), ti. [< Gr. vo/iof, law,
+ -yeveia, < -ycwfc, producing: see -geny.] The
origination of life under the operation of exist-
ing natural law, and not by miracle : opposed
to thaumatogeny. The word was introduced by Owen
in the quotation here given, as nearly synonymous with
epigenesis.

§ 428. Nomogeny or Thaumatogeny ? — The French
Academy of Sciences was the field of discussion and de-
bate from 1861 to 1864, between the "Evolutionists," hold-
ing the doctrine of primary life by miracle, and the " Epi-
genesists," who try to show that the phenomena are due
to the operation of existing law.

Owen, Comp. Anat. (1868), III. 814.

nomographer (no-mog'ra-fer), n. [< nomog-
rapn-y + -erl.] One who writes on or is versed
in the subject of nomography.

nomography (no-mog'ra-fi), n. [= F. nomo-
graphie = Sp. nomografia, < Gr. vofto-ypat/iia, a
writing of laws, written legislation, < vo/io-ypaipo;,
one who writes or gives laws, < wfyiof, law, +
-ypafyia, < yjMtytiv, write.] Exposition of the
proper manner of drawing up laws ; that part
of the art of legislation which has relation to
the form given, or proper to be given, to the
matter of a law. lientham, Nomography, or
the Art of Inditing Laws.

nomological (nom-o-loj'i-kal), a. [< nomolog-y
+ -ic-al.] Or or pertaining to nomology, in any
of its meanings.

It would take too long in this place to analyze in nomo-
logical terms this remarkably opaque utterance.

Westminster Rev., CXXVI. 126.

Nomological psychology, the nomology of mind ; the
science of the laws by which the mental faculties are
governed.

nomologist (no-mol'o-jist), n. [< nomolog-y
+ -ist.~] A specialist in nomology ; one who is
versed in the science of law.

Parental love is a fact which nomologiste must accept as
a datum. Westminster Rev., CXXVI. 135.

nomology (no-mol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. vofwg, law,
+ -Aoyio, < /teywv, speak: see -ologtj.] 1. The
science of law and legislation.
Rather what may be termed nomology, or the inductive
:nce of law. Westminster Rev., CXXVI. 143.

scie]

2. The science of the laws of the mind, espe-
cially of the fundamental laws of thinking.

It leaves to the proper Nomoloyy of the Presentative
Faculties — the Nomology of Perception, the Nomology of
the Regulative and Intuitive Faculty — to prescribe the
conditions of a perfect cognition of the matter which it
appertains to them to apprehend.

B. A'. Day, Logic, p. 137.

3. That part of botany which relates to the
laws which govern the variations of organs.

nomopelmous (nom-o-pel'mus), a. [<Gr. vo/toc,
law, + Trtt./ia, sole.] In ornitli., having the nor-
mal or usual arrangement of the flexor tendons
of the foot, the tendon of the flexor hallucis be-
ing entirely separate from that of the common
flexor of the other toes. The arrangement is also
called schizopelmous, and is contrasted with the sympel-
mous, antiopelmous, and heteropelmous dispositions of these
tendons.

nomophylax (no-mof'i-laks), H. ; pi. nomoplty-
Uices (iiom-o-phil'a-sez). [< Gr. vo/w$vha£, a
guardian of the laws, < v6fiof, law, T ^i'/laf, a
guardian.] In Gr. antiq., a guardian of the laws ;
specifically, one of a board of seven magistrates
which, during the age of Pericles, sat in pres-
ence of the popular assembly of Athens, and ad-
journed the meeting if it apprehended that the

nomophylaz

people were about to be curried away into tak-
irrj unlawful action, ami also watched the ob-
servance and enforcement of the laws. There
were magistrates bearing the same name at
Sparta also, and in oilier ( livck states.
nomos1 (iio'mos), ». [< Gr. vo/tdf, a district,
IKIIIIC: IMIlOtW*.] Ill modern Greece, a nome ;
a nomarchy.

II llthaca) forms an eparchy of the nonuxof Cephalonla
in tlic< kingdom of (ireece. Kncyc. Brit., XIII. 617.

nomos2 (no'mos), n. [< Gr. v6/ior, usage, custom,
law. a musical mode or strain: seenome*.] In
inn'. <:r. miisir, same as name6.

nomothesia (nom-o-the'si-H), ». [NL. : see
iKniiiit/irsi/.] 1. Law-giving; legislation ; a code
of laws. — 2. The institution, functions, author-
ity, etc., of the nomothetes.

If the foregoing hypotheses be sound, then tho perma-
nent institution of the Nntnothena in the archonshfp of
Eukkides was an innovation of cardinal significance.

Atner. Jour. Philol., X. 82.

nomothesy (nom'o-tlies-i), n. [< NL. nomothc-
sia, Gr. vn/ictieala, lawgiving, legislation (cf. vo-
fjoBtnif, a lawgiver : see nomothete), < v6/jof, law,
+ t)er6f, verbal adj. of riOtvai, put : see thesis.]
Same as nontotheitia. [Bare.]

nomotheta (uo-moth'e-ta), n. ; pi. nomotheta;
(-te). [NL. : see nomotliete.] Same as nonio-

tlll'll.

If one should choose to suppose that the first and sec-
ond Hi1 the measures lust cited were formally ratified by the
NamotheUe. it would be hard to disprove It, though there
is nothing in the record to favor the supposition.

Amtr. Jour. Philat., X. 88.

npmothete (nom'6-thet), M. [< NL. nomotheta,
< Gr. vofioSfn/f, a lawgiver, < v6fiof, usage, cus-
tom, law, + TtBcvai, place, set, cause : see thesis.']
In ancient Athens, after the archonship of Eu-
clides (403-2 B. c.), one of a panel of neliasts
or jurors intrusted with the decision as to any
proposed change in legislation. It was provided
that all motions to repeal or amend an existing law should
be brought before the ecclesia or general meeting of citi-
tens, at the beginning of the year. They might be then
and there rejected ; but if a motion was received favorably,
the ecclesia appointed a body of nomothetes, sometimes
as many as a thousand in number, before whom the pro-
posal was put on trial according to the regular forms of
Athenian judicial procedure. A majority vote of the
nomothetes was decisive for acceptance or rejection. See
quotation under nomotheta.

nomothetic (nom-o-thet'ik), a. [< Gr. vo/jode-
TtKof, pertaining to a lawgiver or to legisla-
tion, ' vo/ioBeTt/c,, a lawgiver: see nomothete.]
1. Legislative ; enacting laws. — 2. Pertaining
to a nomothete, or to the body of nomothetes. —
3. Founded on a system of la w or by a lawgiver ;
nomistic : as. nomothetic religions."

nomothetical (nom-o-thet'i-kal), a. [< nomo-
thetic + -at.] Same as nomothetic.
A supreme notnothelical power to make a law.

lip. Barlow, Remains, p. 126.

nomperet, n. Same as umpire.
npnH, a., prow., and adv. A Middle English
form of none1.

non-t, ». A Middle English form of noon1.
nonst, adv. [ME. non, noon, < OF. (and P.)
nini = Sp. no = Pg. nSo = It. no, < L. nmi,
OL. in mini, nenu, nocninn, mx-nu, not, orig. ne
otnom (ne unum), < ne, not, + oinom, futum.
ace. of oinos, unus = E. one. See none1, which
is cognate with L. non, and with which rare
ME. non, adv., seems to have merged.] Not.
Lerneth to sun* re, or elles so moot I goon,
Ye shut it Irn i c, wherso ye wole or noon.

Chaucer, Franklin's Tale, 1. 50.

non-. [L., not: see Mow3.] Not ; a prefix free-
ly used in English to give a negative sense to
words. It is applicable to any word. It differs from
«n- in that it denotes mere negation or absence of the
thin? or quality, while un- often denotes the opposite of
the thing or quality. Examples are non-residence, non-
performance, non-existence, mxi-payim-nt, non-concur-
rence, rum-admission, non-contagious, non-emphatic, non-
fosslltferous. The compounds with this prefix are often
arbitrary anil ns a rule self-explaining. Only the moat im-
portant of them are given below.

non-ability (non-a-bil'i-ti), ». A want of abil-
ity ; in line, an exception taken against a plain-
till' that he has not legal capacity to commence
a suit.

non-acceptance (nou-ak-sep'taus), «. Refusal
to accept.

non-access (non-ak'ses), n. In lute, impossi-
bility of access for sexual intercourse, as in
the case of a husband at sea or in a foreign
country. A child born under such circum-
stances is a bastard. Wharton. ,

non-admission (uon-ad-mish'ou), «. The' re-
fusal of admission.

The reason of tills non-admimon is its great uncertainty.

Aylife, Parergon.

4011

non-adult (non-a-dulf), a. and n. L a. Not
arrived at adult age; in a state of pupilage;
immature.

II. a. One who has not arrived at adult age ;
a youth.

nonage1 (non'aj), «. [< ME. "»«»«««/'•, «»««//(/<,

< OF. (AF.) nonage, nonaage, minority, < non.
not, + iin/jr, age: see HOH" and «;/<.] 1. The
period of legal infancy, during which a person
is, in the eyes of the law, unable to manage his
own affairs; minority. See atji; n., 3.

A toy of mine own, in my nonage ; the infancy of my
un,-, - " B. Jonton, Every Man In his Humour, I. 4.

You were a young sinner, and In your nonage.

Shirley, Grateful Servant, ill. 4.

2. The period of immaturity in general.

Ne the nownaffu that newed him euere.

Richard the Itedelat, IT. 6.

It is without Controversy that in the nonage of the
World Men and BeasU had but one Buttery, which was
the Fountain and Elver. llmttll, Letters, U. 54.

We may congratulate ourselves that the period of '.ion-
age, of follies, of blunders, and of shame, is passed in soli-
tude. Emertun, Essays, 1st ser., p. 195.

nonage'2 (no'naj), n. [< OF. nonage, iionnii/i
(ML. nonagium), a ninth part, the sum of nine,

< L. nonus, ninth: see none/A] \ ninth part of
movables, which in former times was paid to the
English clergy on the death of persons in their
parish, and claimed on pretense of being de-
voted to pious uses. Imp. DM,

nonaged (non'ajil i, '/. [(nonage* + -ed?.] per.
taining to nonage or minority; immature.

My wtn-ay'd day already points to noon.

<l<inrl.-*. Emblems, 111. IS.

nonagenarian (non'a-je-na'ri-an), a. and w.
[Also nonagenarion; = F. nonagenaire = Sp. Pg.
It. nonagenario, < L. nonagrnarius, containing
or consisting of ninety ; as a noun, a comman-
der of ninety men ; < nonaycni, ninety each. < no-
naffinta, ninety: see ninety.] I. «. Containing
or pertaining to ninety.
n. n. A person who is ninety years old.

nonagesimal (non-a-jes'i-mal), a. and n. [< L.
Honagesimus, ninetieth, < nonaginta, ninety: see
nonagenarian.} I. a. Belonging to the num-
ber 90 ; pertaining to a nonagesimal.

II. n. inastron., one (generally the upper) of
the two points on the ecliptic which are 90 de-
grees from the intersections of that circle by
the horizon.

nonagon (non'a-gpn), n. [Irreg. < L. nonus.
ninth, + Gr. yuvia, a corner, an angle. The
proper form (Gr.) is enncagon.] A figure hav-
ing nine sides and nine angles.

non-alienation (non-al-ye-na'shon), n. 1.
The state of not being alienated. — 2. Failure
to alienate. Blackstone.

nonan (no'nan), a. [< L. nonux, ninth, + -aw.]
Occurring on the ninth day — Nonan fever. See
/«wrl.

non-appearance (non-a-per'ans), w. Failure or
neglect to make an appearance ; default of ap-
pearance, as in court, to prosecute or defend.

non assumpsit (non a-sump'sit). [L., he did
not undertake: non, not; assumpsit, 3d pers.
sing, perf . ind. of assumere, accept, undertake :
see assume.'] In late, a general plea in a per-
sonal action, by which a man denies that he
has made any promise.

non-attendance (non-a-ten'dans), w. A failure
to attend; omission of attendance; personal
absence.

Son-attendance In former parliaments ought to be a bar
against the choice of men who have been guilty of it.

Lord Halifax.

non-attention (non-a-ten'shon), n. Inatten-
tion.

The consequence of non-attention so fatal Sw\fl.

nonce (nons), orfc. [Only in the phrases for
the nonce, < ME. for the nones, for tin- mini. it,
prop, for then ones, lit. for the once, i. e. for that
(time) only; and ME. irith the wones.prop. with
then ones, lit. with the once, i. e. on tnat condi-
tion only : for, for; with, with ; then, < AS. tlnini.
dat. of se, neut. thcet, the, that; ones, once, < AS.
11111:1, adv. gen. of an, one: see once. The initial
n in nonce thus arose by misdivision, as in nale,
naicl, newt, etc.] A word of no independent
status, used only in the following phrases. —
For the nonce, for once ; for the one time ; fur the occa-
sion ; for the present or immediate purpose.
Who now most may bere on his bak at ons

Off cloth and furrour, hath a fressh renuiin ;
He is " A lusty man " clepyd/w the nonet.

Boolre <rf Precedence (E. E. T. S., extra ser.). i. 107.
I ham1 intssanKiTs with me. made for the noneit,
That (for perell or purpos shall pas vs betwene.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), I 62(10.

non compos mentis

And that he call* for drink, I'll have prepared him
A chalice far the nonce. .vA«d-., Hamlet, Iv. 7. 161.

I think that the New KitKland of the seventeenth cen-
tury can afford l« allow uie, for the nonee at least, to ex-
tend its name to all the Independent Engliah-speaking
lands on its own side of Ocean.

B. A. Freeman, Amer. LecU., p. 9.
With the nones that*, on condition that ; provided that.
Here 1 wol ensuren the
Wi/th the nonet that thou wolt do so.
That I anal never fro the go.

Chavcer, House of Fame, L 200H.

non cepit (non se'pit). [L., he took not: now,
not; cepit, 3d pere. sing. perf. ind. of capere:
see capable.] At common laic, a plea by way
of traverse used in the action of replevin.

nonce-word (nons'werd), n. A word coined and
used only for the nonce, or for the particular oc-
casion. Nonce-words, suggested by the context or aris-
ing out of momentary caprice, are numerous In English.
They are usually Indicated as such by the context. Some
are admitted Into this dictionary for historical or literary
reasons, but most of them require or deserve no serious
notice.

Wurds apparently employed only for the nonce are,
when inserted in the Dictionary, marked nonce-icd.

J. A. U. Murray, New. Eng. Diet., General
[Explanations, p. x.

nonchalance (non'sha-lans; F. pron. non-sha-
lons'), n. [< F. nonchalance, < nonchalant, care-
less, nonchalant: see nonchalant.'] Coolness;
indifference; unconcern: as, he heard of his
loss with great nonchalance.

The nnnchalancc of boys who are sure of a dinner, and
would disdain as much as a lord to do or say aught to
conciliate one, is the healthy attitude of human nature.

Kmemm, Essays. 1st ser., p. 42.
He reviews with as much nonchalance as he whistles.

Lowell, Fable for Critics.

nonchalant (non'sha-lant; F. pron. non-sha-
lon'), a. K F. nonchalant, careless, indifferent,
ppr. of OF. nonchaloir, nonchaler, care little
about. neglect,< non, not,+ chaloir, ppr. chalant,
care for, concern oneself with, < L. calere, be
warm: see calid.] Indifferent j unconcerned;
careless; cool: as, he replied with a nonchalant
air.

The nonchalant merchants that went with faction, scarce
knowing why. Roger North, Examcn, p. 463. (Darie*.)

The old soldiers were as merry, nonchalant, and indif-
ferent to the coming fight as U It was a dally occupation.
The Century. XXXVH. 466.

nonchalantly (non'sha-lant-li), mil-. In a non-
chalant manner; with apparent coolness or un-
concern; with indifference: as, to answer an
accusation nonchalantly.

non-claim (non'klam). n. A failure to make
claim within the time limited by law ; omission
of claim. Wharton.— piea of non-claim, in old
EIUJ. lav, a plea setting up in defense against the levy of
a flue that the year allowed In which to make it had
elapsed.— Statute of non-claim, an English statute of
1360-1, which declared that a plea of non-claim should not
bar fines thereafter levied.

non-com. An abbreviation of non-commissioned.

non-combatant (non-kom'ba-tant), ». 1. One
who is connected with a military or naval force
in some other capacity than that of a fighter, as
surgeons and their assistants, chaplains, mem-
bers of the commissariat department, etc. — 2.
A civilian in time of war.

Yet any act of cruelty to the Innocent, any act, especial-
ly, by which non-annbatant* are made to feel the stress of
war, 1s what brave men slirlnk from, although they may
feel obliged to threaten it.

Woobey, Introd. to Inter. Law, 1 126.
Non-combatant officers. See officer, 3.

non-commissioned (non-ko-mish'ond), «. Not
having a commission. Abbreviated non-com.
— Non-commissioned officer. See officer, 3.

non-committal (non-ko-mit'al), a. [< non- +
commit + -a/.] 1. Disinclined to express an
opinion one way or the other ; unwilling to com-
mit one's self to any particular view or course :
as, he was entirely non-committal. — 2. That
does not commit or pledge one to any particu-
lar view or course ; not involving an expression
of opinion or preference for any particular
course of action ; free from pledge or entangle-
ment of any kind: as. a non-committal answer
or statement ; non-committal behavior.

non-communicant (non-ko-mu'ni-kant), ». 1.
One who does not receive the holy commu-
nion ; one who habitually refrains from commu-
nicating, or who is present at a celebration of
the eui-harist without communicating. — 2. One
who has never communicated; one who has
not made his first communion.

non-communion (non-ko-mu'nyon), «. Fail-
ure or neglect of communion.

non compos mentis (non kom'pos men'tis).
[L.: «o», not: compos, having power (< cum-.

non compos mentis

together, + -potis, powerful); mentis, of the
mind, gen. of meti(t-)s, mind : see mind1.] Not
capable, mentally, of managing one's own af-
fairs; not of sound mind; not having the nor-
mal use of reason. Often abbreviated non cum-
l>os and non camp. See insane.

His Son is Non compos inentis, and thereby incapable of
making any Conveyance in Law ; so that all his Measures
are disappointed. Congrevc, Love for Love, iv. 12.

noncompounder (uon-kom-poim'der), n. One
who does not compound'; specifically [cop.], in
Eng. hist., a member of that one of the two sec-
tions into which the Jacobite party divided
shortly after the Revolution which desired the
restoration of the king without binding him to
any conditions as to amnesty, guaranties of civil
or religious liberty, etc. See Compounder (g).

non-con (non'kon), n. 1. An abbreviation of
non-conformist.

One Rosewell, a Non-Con teacher convict of high trea-
son. Roger North, Examen, p. 645. (Dames.)

2. An abbreviation of non-content.

lion-concur (non-kon-ker'), v. i. To dissent or
refuse to concur or to agree.

non-concurrence (non-kon-kur'ens), n. A re-
fusal to concur.

non-condensing (non-kon-den'sing), a. Not
condensing Non-condensing engine, a steam-en-
gine, usually high-pressure, in whichthe steam on the
non-effective side of the piston is allowed to escape into
the atmosphere, in contradistinction to a condensing en-
gine, in which the steam in advance of the piston is con-
densed to create a partial vacuum, and thus add to the
mean effective pressure of the steam which impels it.

non-conducting (non-kon-duk'ting), a. Not
conducting; not transmitting: thus, with re-
spect to electricity, wax is a non-conducting
substance.

non-conduction (non-kon-duk'shon), n. The
quality of not conducting or transmitting ; ab-
sence of conducting or transmitting qualities ;
failure to conduct or transmit: as, the non-
conduction of heat.

non-conductor (non-kpn-duk'tor), n. A sub-
stance which does not conduct or transmit a
particular form of energy (specifically, heat or
electricity), or which transmits it with diffi-
culty: thus, wool is a non-conductor of heat;
glass and dj*y wood are non-conductors of elec-
tricity. See conductor, 6, electricity, and heat.

nonconforming (non-kon-f6r'ming), a. [<
non- + conforming.] Failing orrefusing to con-
form ; specifically, refusing to comply with the
requisitions of the Act of Uniformity, or to con-
form to the forms and regulations of the Church
of England. See nonconformist.

The non-conforming ministers were prohibited, upon a
penalty of forty pounds for every offence, to come, unless
only in passing upon the road, within five miles of any
city, corporation, ... or place where they had been min-
isters, or had preached, after the act of uniformity.

Locke, Letter from a Person of Quality.

nonconformist (non-kon-for'mist), n. [< non-
+ conformist.] 1 . One who does not conform
to some law or usage, especially to some ec-
clesiastical law.

Whoso would be a man must be a nonconformist.

Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 43.

2. Specifically, in Eng. Mat., one of those cler-
gymen who refused to subscribe the Act of
Uniformity passed in 1662, demanding "assent
and consent" to everything contained in the
Book of Common Prayer, and by extension any
one who refuses to conform to the order and
liturgy of the Church of England. See dis-
senter, 2.

On his death-bed he declared himself a Non-conformist,
and had a fanatic preacher to be his spiritual guide.

Swift.

A Nonconformist, from the first, was not an opponent of
the general system of Uniformity. He was a churchman
who differed from other churchmen on certain matters
touching Order, though agreeing with them in the rest of
the discipline and government of the Church. ... In the
following generation it took wider ground, and came to in-
volve the whole of Church government, and the difference
between prelacy and presbyterianism.

S. W. Dixon, Hist. Church of Eng., xvii.

3. In entom. , the noctuid moth Xylina zinckeni :
an English collectors' name, applied in distinc-
tion from X. eonformis. =Syn. 2. Dissenter, etc. See
heretic.

non-conformitancyt (non-kon-ffir'mi-tan-si),
». [< non-con formitan(t) + -ey.] Nonconform-
ity.

Officei'S ecclesiastical did prosecute presentments, ra-
ther against non-conformitaticy of ministers and people.
Bp. Hacket, Abp. Williams, ii. 44. (Domes.)

non-conformitantt (uon-kon-for'mi-tant), n.
[< nonconformity) + -ant.] " A nonconformist.

4012

They were of the old stock of non-conformitants, and
among the seniors of his college.

Bp. Backet, Abp. Williams, i. 9. (Davies.)

nonconformity (non-kon-for'mj-ti), H. [< non-
+ conformity.] 1. Neglect or failure to con-
form,'especially to some ecclesiastical law or
requirement.

A conformity or no>ieoi\formily to it [the will of our
Maker] determines their actions to be morally good or
evil. Watts.

Wherever there is disagreement with a current belief,
no matter what its nature, there is nonconformity.

H. Spencer, Study of Sociol., ix.

2. Specifically, in eccles. usage: (a) The re-
fusal to conform to the rites, tenets, or polity
of an established or state church, and espe-
cially of the Church of England.

Happy will be that reader whose mind is disposed by
his [Watts's] verses or his prose to imitate him in all but
his non-conformity. Johnson, Watts.

His scruples have gained for Hooper the title of father
of Nonconformity.

R. W. Dixon, Hist. Church of Eng., xvii.

(6) The doctrines or usages of those English
Protestants who do not conform to or unite with
the Church of England.
The grand pillarand buttress of nonconformity. South.

To the notions and practice of America, sprung out of
the loins of Nonconformity, religious establishments are
unfamiliar. M. Arnold, Nineteenth Century, XIX. 660.

non constat (non kpn'stat). [L.: non, not; con-
stat, 3d pers. sing. ind. pres. of constarc, stand
together, agree : see constant.] It does not ap-
pear ; it is not clear or plain : a phrase used in
legal language by way of answer to or comment
on a statement or an argument.

non-COntagionist (non-kon-ta'jon-ist), ». One
who holds that a disease is not propagated by
contagion.

non-content (non'kqn-tent"), n. In the House
of Lords, one who gives a negative vote, as not
being satisfied with the measure.

non-contradiction (non-kou-tra-dik'shon), n.
The absence of contradiction.

The highest of all logical laws is what is called the prin-
ciple of contradiction, or more correctly the principle of
non-contradiction. Sir W. Hamilton, Metaph., xxxviii.

nonda (non'da), ft. [Australian.] A rosaceous
tree, Parinarlum Nonda, of northeastern Aus-
tralia, which yields an edible mealy plum-like
fruit.

Non-deciduata (non-de-sid-u-a'ta),w.^. [NL.,
< L. non- + Dedduata.] One of the major di-
visions (the other being Dedduata) into which
monodelphous mammals have been divided.
See Dedduata.

non-deciduate (non-de-sid'u-at), a. Same as
indeciduate.

non decimando (non des-i-man'do). [L.: non,
notj decimando, dat. ger. of decimare, tithe,
decimate: see decimate.] In law, a custom or
prescription to be discharged of all tithes, etc.

non-delivery (non-de-liv'er-i), n. Neglect or
failure to deliver.

non demisit (non de-mi'sit). [L.: non, not;
demisit, 3d pers. sing. perf. ind. of demittere,
put down, let fall, demise : see demise.] In law :
(a) A plea formerly resorted to where a plain-
tiff declared upon a demise without stating the
indenture in an action of debt for rent. (6) A
plea in bar, in replevin, to an avowry for ar-
rears of rent, that the avowant did not demise.
Wharton.

nondescript (non'de-skript), a. and n. [< L.
no«,not, + descriptus, pp. oidescribere, describe:
see describe.] I. a. 1. Not hitherto described
or classed. — 2. Not easily described; abnor-
mal or amorphous ; of no particular kind ; odd ;
unclassifiable ; indescribable.

We were just finishing a nondescript pastry which Fran-
cois found at a baker's.

B. Taylor, Lands of the Saracen, p. 197.

He [the winged lion] presides again over a loggia by the
seashore, one of those buildings with nondescript columns,
which may be of any date. E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 211.

II. n. 1. Anything that has not been de-
scribed.— 2. A person or thing not easily de-
scribed or classed: usually applied disparag-
ingly.

A few ostlers and stable nondescripts were standing
round. Dickens, Sketches.

The convention met — a nucleus of intelligent and high-
minded men, with a fringe of nondescript* and adventurers.
G. S. Merriam, S. Bowles, II. 184.

non detinet (non det'i-net). [L.: won, not; de-
tinet, 3d pers. sing. pres. ind. of detinere, detain :
see detain.] In law, a plea, in the action of
detinue, denying the alleged detainer.

non-egoistical

non distringendo (nou dis-trin-jen'do). [L. :
MOW, not; Mstringendo, dat. ger. of distringere,
distrain: see distrain.] In law, a writ not to
distrain.

nondo (non'do), n. The plant Ligusticum actaii-
folium. See angelica.

none1 (nun), a. and pron. [< ME. non, noon,
none, earlier nan (> Sc. nane), < AS. nan, not
one, not a, none, no, in pi. ndne (= OS. nen
= OFries. nen = t>. neen = MLG. nen, nein, LG.
nen, neen = OHG. MHG. G. nein = L. non (for
ne un-um, ne oinom : see non%), ace. neut. as
adv., not, no) ; < ne, not, + an, one : see ne and
one, an1, a2. None is thus the negative of one
and of an1, a2. The final consonant became
lost (as in the form an, on, reduced to a) before
a following noun, the reduced form no (»o2) be-
ing now used exclusively in that position: see
no'2.] I. a. Not one; not any; not an; not a; no.

Yet is thare a way, alle by lande, unto Jerusalem, and
passe noon See ; that ys from Fraunce or Flaundres.

KandeaMe, Travels, p. 128.

Thou shalt fear day and night, and shalt have none as-
surance of thy life. Deut. xxviii. 66.
He thought it would be laid to his charge that he had
made the crosse of Christ to be of none effect.

Milton, Church-Government, ii. 1.

II. pron. 1. Not one; no one; often as a
plural, no persons or no things.

I bydde thee awayte hem wele ; let non of hem ascape.
Piers Plowman (A), ii. 182.
In al Rom that riche stede,
Suche ne was ther nan.
Legend of St. Alexander, MS. (Halliwell. )
There is none that doeth good; no, not one. Ps. xiv. 3.
None of these things move me. Acts xx. 24.

Thou shall get kings, though thou be none.

Shak., Macbeth, i. 3. 67.
That which is a law to-day is none to-morrow.

Burton, Anat. of Mel., To the Header, p. 55.
None but the brave deserves the fair.

Dryden, Alexander's Feast, 1. 15.

2. Not any; not a part; not the least portion.

Catalonia is fed with Money from France, but for Por-
tugal, she hath little or none. Hmeell, Letters, ii. 18.

He had none of the vulgar pride founded on wealth or
station. Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 25.

Oh come, I say now, none of that ; that won't do ; let 's
take a glass together. Scribner's Mag., IV. 728.

3f. Nothing.

True eloquence I find to be none but the serious and
hearty love of truth. Milton, Apology for Smectymnuus.

none1 (nun), adv. [< ME. non, noon, none, etc. ;
orig. ace. or instr. of the adj. none: see none1,
a. Cf. no2, adv.] In no respect or degree; to
no extent; not a whit; not; no: as, none the
better. — None the more, none the less, not the more
or not the less on that account.

His eager eye scanned Mr. D.'s downcast face none the
less closely. Dickens, Dombey and Son, xlii.

none2t, «• A Middle English form of noon1.

non-effective (non-e-fek'tiv), a. and n. I. a.
1 . Having no power to produce an effect ; caus-
ing no effect. — 2. Unfitted for active service :
applied to that portion of the personnel of an
army or a navy that is not in a condition for
active service, as superannuated and half-pay
officers, pensioners, and the like. — 3. Connect-
ed with non-effectives, their maintenance, etc.
The non-effective charge, which is now a heavy part of
our public burdens, can hardly be said to have existed.

Macaulay.

II. n. A member of a military force who is
not in condition for active service, as through
age, illness, etc.

non-efficient (non-e-fish'eut), a. and n. I. a.
Not efficient, effectual, or competent.

II. n. One who is not efficient ; specifically, in
Great Britain, a volunteer who has not attend-
ed a prescribed number of drills and shown a
requisite degree of proficiency in shooting.

non-ego (non-e'go), n. In metaph., all that is
not the conscious self or ego; the object as op-
posed to the subject.

The ego, as the subject of thought and knowledge, is
now commonly styled by philosophers the subject ; and
subjective is a familiar expression for what pertains to the
mind or thinking principle. In contrast and correlation
to these, the terms object and objective are, in like man-
ner, now in general use to denote the non-ego, its affections
and properties, and in general the really existent, as op-
posed to the ideally known.

Sir W. Hamilton (in Reid), Supplementary Dissertations,

[note B, § i. 6.

non-egoistical (non-e-go-is'ti-kal), o. Pertain-
ing to the non-ego.

This cruder form of egoistical representationism coin-
cides with that finer form of the non-egoistical which views
the vicarious object as spiritual.

Sir W. Hamilton (in Reid), Supplementary Dissertations,

[note C, § 1.

non-egoistical

Non-egoistical idea, an idea which has a substantial
existence illHtinct from it* i \istcn< r »* ;i ni-Hlt- of the
niitiil. Non-egoistical ideallsm.thL- doctrine that non-
egoistical Ideas ure concerned in rxtrrn;i) p.TiTiition.
non-elastic (noM-e-las'tik),</. Not e] astir; with-
out tlir property of elasticity. I.i,mids were for-
merly termed nan-elastic fluid*, because tiiey dilfer from
t:;i*t's in IK-INK non-cx|iiin*il'lr ami nearly incompressible.

non-elect (non-e-lekf), a. and n. I. a. Not
eleeted oi1 chosen.

II. n. ( >ne who is not elected or chosen ; spe-
cifically, in Ilieol., a person not chosen or pre-
destined to eternal life.

non-election (non-e-lek'shon), n. The state of
not lieing elected.

non-electric (non-e-lek'trik), n. and n. I. a.
Not electric; conducting electricity : now dis-
used.

II. n. A substance that is not an electric, or
one that transmits electricity, as metals.

non-electrical (non-e-lek'tri-kal), a. Same as
tiiiit-i'tectric.

non-empirical (uon-em-pir'i-kal). n. Not em-
pirical; not presented in experience; trans-
cendental.

nonentity(non-eu'ti-ti),«.; pi. nonentities (-tiz).
[< MOM- + entity.] 1. Non-existence; the ne-
gation of being. — 2. [Tr. of ML. non-ens.] A
thing between being and nothing; a negation,
relation, or ens rationis.

There was no such thing as rendering evil for evil when
evil was a nan-entity. Soutft.

3. A figment; a nothing.

We are aware that mermaids do not exist : why speak
of them as if they did ? How can you find interest in speak-
ing of a nonentity ! Charlotte Bronte, Shirley, xiii.

4. Nothingness; insignificance; futility.

Armies in the West were paralyzed by the inaction of a
captain who would hardly take the pains of writing a des-
patch to chronicle the nonentity of his operations.

Brougham.

5. A person or thing of no consequence or im-
portance: as, he is a mere nonentity.

I mentally resolved to reduce myself to a nonentity, to
go out of existence, as it were, to be nobody and nowhere,
if only I might escape making trouble.

B. B. Stowe, Oldtown, p. 283.

non-entry (non-en'tri), «. In Scots law, the
casualty or advantage which formerly fell to
the superior when the heir of a deceased vas-
sal failed to renew the investiture, the superior
being then entitled to the rent of the feu.

nonepowerti »• See non-power.

nones't, »• See nonce.

nones'2 (nonz), n.pl. [< F. nones = Sp. Pg. wo-
ii as = It. none, < C. nonce, ace. nonas, the nones,
so called because it was the ninth day before
the ides, fern. pi. of nonus, ninth, for "noviinus,
< M0re»j = E. nine: see nine. Cf.nooM1.] 1. In
the Roman calendar, the ninth day before the
ides, both days included : being in March, May,
July, and October the 7th day of the month,
and in the other months the 5th. See ides.

Given at Lincoln, on the Xantt of September, A. D. 1337.
Knglith Gilds (E. E. T. 8.), p. 181.

2. In the Roman Catholic and Greek churches,
in religious houses, and as a devotional office
in the Anglican Church, the office of the ninth
hour, originally said at the ninth hour of the
day (about 3 p. M.), or between midday and that
hour. See canonical hours, under canonical. —
3f. The ninth hour after sunrise ; about three
o'clock in the afternoon; the hour of dinner.
Chaucer.

Ouer-sopede at my sopor and som tyinc at turn*
More than my kynde myghte wel defye.

Piert Plowman (C\ yii. 429.

none-SO-pretty (nun'so-prifi), n. SeeLondon-
jiridf, and St. Patrick's cabbage (under cabbage).

none-sparing (nun'spar'ing), n. Sparing no-
body or nothing ; all-destroying. [Rare.]

Is'tl

That chase thee from thy country, and expose
Those tender limbs of thine to the event
Of the nane-rparing war?

Shak., All's Well, ill. 2. 108.

non-essential (non-e-sen'shal), <i. and H. I. a.
Not essential or necessary ; not absolutely ne-
cessary.

II. M. A thing that is not essential, absolute-
ly necessary, or of the utmost consequence.

non est (non est). An abbreviation of the legal
phrase MOM est iiireiiliiK; used adjectively, not
there; absent: as, they found him won est; he
was MOM est. [Colloq.]

non est factum (non est fak'tum). [L., it was
not done : IH»I, not; eat. 'M pers. sing. pres. ind.
of <>•«', \n': fiiflinn. neut. ufj'uctux, pp. of fa ft re.

4013

make, do.] At common lair, a plea denying that
a bond or other deed sued on w:i< in;i<l< by the
defendant.

non est inventus (non est in-vcn'tus). [L.,he
has not been found : MOM, not : cut, 3d pers. sing.
prrs. ind. of esxe. lie; iiirrutux, pp. of inreiriri ,
timl, invent: see inreii!.] In lair, the answer
made by the sheriff in the return of the writ
when the defendant is not to bo found in his
bailiwick. H'liart'm.

nonesuch (nun'such), n. [<MM* + MMfc«] For-
merly, a person or thing such as to have no par-
allel; an extraordinary thing; a thing that has
not its equal.

Therefore did Plato from his None-Such banish
Base Poetasters. Sylvester, Urania, st 42.

Tile Scripture . . . presenteth Solomon's [temple] as a
ni'iu'-siii'li or peerless structure, admitting no equall, much
less asuperiour. Fuller, Pisgah sight, 111. viii. 1. (Davits.)

Specifically — (a) See blackteed, medic, and Medicago. (b)
Lychnis Chalcedonica. (c) A variety of apple. Also spelled
nonsuch.-— Nonesuch pottery, pottery made within the
bounds of Nonesuch Park at Ewell In Surrey, England :
hence, hard and durable architectural ornaments and the
like made of recent years.

nonet (no-net'), w. [< L. nonus, ninth, + -ft.
as in ilin i. etc.] In music, a composition for
nine voices or instruments. Also nonetto.

nonettt (non'et), n. [< OF. and F. nonnette, a
titmouse, also lit. a young nun, dim. of nonne,
nun: see nun.] The titmouse. Holland.

nonetto (no-net'6), n. Same as nonet.

non-existence (non-eg-zis'tens), ». 1. Absence
of existence ; the negation of being.

How uncomfortable would it be to He down In a tempo*
rary state of non-existence ! A. Baxter, Human Soul, i. 46.

2. A thing that has no existence or being.

Not only real virtues, but non-existence*.

Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err.

non-existent (non-eg-zis'tent), a. Not having
existence.

nonfeasance (non-fe'zans), «. The omission of
some act which ought 'to have been performed
by the party: distinguished from misfeasance.

non-folium (non-fo'h-um), n. An oval having
no depression in its contour and no bi tangent.

non-forfeiting (non-fdr'fit-ing), a. Not liable
to forfeiture : applied to a life-insurance policy
which does not fail because of default in pay-
ment.

non-fulfilment (nou-ful-fil'ment), «. Neglect
or failure to fulfil: as, the non-fulfilment of a
promise or bargain.

nonillion (no-nil'yon), n. [< L. nonus, ninth,
+ (»i)iWioH.] The number produced by involv-
ing a million to the ninth power, denoted by uni-
ty with fifty-four ciphers annexed ; or, accord-
ing to the French and American system of nu-
meration, the number denoted by unity with
thirty ciphers annexed.

non-importation (non-im-por-ta'shon), n. A
refraining from importing, or a failure to im-
port— Non-Importation agreement, in Amer. hist.
See agreement.

noninot, n. [Like nanny, repeated nanny nanny,
a meaningless refrain, which was often used
as a cover for obscene terms or allusions: see
nanny1.] A refrain in old songs and ballads.

With a hey, and a ho, and a hey nonino.

Shot., As you Like it, v. 3 (song).

These noninot of beastly ribauldry.

Drayton, Eclogues. (Sarcs.)

non-intercourse (non-in'ter-kors), n. A refrain-
ing from intercourse — Non-Intercourse Act, an
act of the United States Congress of 1809. passed in retalia-
tion for claims made by France and Great Britain affect-
ing the commerce of the United States, and particularly
the personal rights of United States seamen, continued
1809 and 1810, and against Great Britain 1811. It prohibit-
ed the entry of merchant vessels belonging to those coun-
tries Into the ports of the United States, and the importa-
tion of goods grown or manufactured in those countries.

non-intervention (non-in-ter-ven'shon), M.
The act or policy of not intervening or not in-
terfering; specifically, systematic non-interfer-
ence by a nation in the affairs of other nations,
or in the affairs of its own states, territories,
or other parts.

.Vim intervention with "Popular Sovereignty" was the
original and established Democratic doctrine with regard
to Slavery in the Territories.

H. Greeley, Amer. Conflict. I. .il.'.

non-intrusionist (nou-in-tro'zhon-ist), n. In
Scottish cedes, liist., one who was opposed to the
forcible intrusion, by patrons, of unacceptable
clergymen upon objecting congregations. The

non-hit rnsioi lists formulated their dm trim- in :i resolution
presented by Thomas Chalmers to the General AssemMy of
the Church uf Scotland in ISM, and in 184:( withdrew in a

nonnat

body from the established church and founded the Free

('linn h uf M ..tlitml. See disruption.

non-issuable (non-ish'^-a-bl), a. 1. Not capa-
Me of lieinn issued. — 2. Not admitting of is-
sue being taken upon it. Non-issuable plea, in
fair, a plea whj< li '!«'•- not raise or allow an Issue on the
ni-iiK nl th- BM0. Whartiiit.

nonius (no'ni-ns), M. [A Latinized form of -Y«-
ilc:, the name of a Portuguese mathematician
(1492 -1577), the inventor of an instrument on
the principle of the vernier.] Same as vernier.

non-joinder (non- join 'der), n. In laic, the
omission to join, as of a person as party to an
action.

nonjurable (uon-jO'ra-bl), a. [< L. nan, not, +
"juruliilix, <. jurare, swear: see jura at.] Inca-
pable of being sworn; unfit to take an oath; in-
capacitated from being a witness on oath.

A nondurable rogue.

Roger North, Examen, p. 264. (Danes.)

nonjurant (non-j8'rant), ». [< MOM- + jurant.]
One of a faction in the Church of Scotland,
about 1712, which refused to take the oath of
abjuration pledging them to the support of the
house of Hanover.

nonjuring (non-j8'ring), a. [< nonjur(ant) +
-inif-. ] N ot swearing allegiance : an epithet ap-
plied to those clergymen and prelates in Eng-
land who would not swear allegiance to the
government after the revolution of 1688.

This objection was offered me bv a very pious, learned,
and worthy gentleman of the m>njuriny party. Swift.

nonjuror (uon-jo'ror), N. [< MOM- + juror.] In
Eng. hist., one who refuses to swear allegiance
to the sovereign; specifically, one of those
clergymen of the Church of England who in
1689 refused to swear allegiance to William,
Prince of Orange, and the Princess Mary, as
king and queen of England, holding that they
were still bound by the former oath to King
James II., his heirs and successors. Dr. Sancroft,
Archbishop of Canterbury, six bishops (among them Bishop
Ken), and about four hundred other clergymen were de-
prived of their sees and livings by the new civil authority,
and others put in their places. An episcopal succession
was kept up by the nonjurors in both England and Scot-
land, but their numbers rapidly diminished, and their last
bishop died In 1805. Part of the nonjuring bishops retained
the use of the Prayer-book of !ii«2, others restored the
communion office of 1549. and afterward (In 1718) Intro-
duced one founded on this, but largely conformed to
primitive and Oriental liturgies. This exerted a strong
Influence on the various forms of the Scottish communion
omce till that of 1764, from which the prayer of consecra-
tion in the American Prayer-book is derived. According
to their acceptance or rejection of certain ceremonies,
called flu- taageg, the nonjurors were divided into two
parties, called utayert and non-usagers. In the years
1716-25 the nonjurors made an attempt to establish In-
tercommunion with the Orthodox Eastern Church, but
without success. The nonjurors are noted for the great
learning and piety of some of their leaders, such as Ken,
Collier, Brett, Nelson, Law, etc. Among the Presbyterians
of Scotland there was also a party known as nonjurors or
nonjurants, who refused the oath of abjuration (afterward
altered) as involving recognition of episcopacy.

Every person refusing the same [oaths of allegiance,
supremacy, and abjuration) who Is properly called a non-
juror shall be adjudged a popish recusant convict.

aiaclntone. Com., IV. Ix.

nonjurorism (non-j6'rpr-izm), n. [< nonjuror
+ -ism.] The principles or practices of non-
jurors.

non liquet (non li'kwet). [L. : nan, not; liquet,
3d pers. sing. pres. ind. of liquere, be clear or
apparent: see liquid.] In law, a verdict given
by a jury in cases of doubt, deferring the mat-
ter to another day of trial.

non-luminous (non-lu'mi-uus), a. Not lumi-
nous; not accompanied by or not producing
incandescence.

In this case we found that, with nan-luminous heat, and
even with water below the boiling point, the polarizing
effect was evident. Wheiceti.

non-marrying (non-mar'i-ing), a. Not disposed
to marry ; not matrimonially inclined.
A non-marrying man, as the slang goes. Kingtley.

non-metallic (non-me-tal'ik), a. Not metallic.
non-moral (non-mor'al), a. Unconnected with

morals ; having no relation to ethics or morals ;

not involving ethical or moral considerations.

For morality the world and the self remained both non-
moral and immoral, yet each was real ; for religion the
world is alienated from God. and the self is sunk in sin :
and that means that, against the whole reality, they are
felt or known as what is not and is contrary to the all and
the only real, and yet as things that exist.

F. H. Bradley, Ethical Studies, p. 287.

non-mutual (non-mu'tu-al), (i. Not mutual. —
Non-mutual essential distinction, a distinction be-
tween whole and part : originally a Scotistic term.

nonnat (non'at), ». A fish. .Ipliin iiiitnitn or
/» Hiifiiln. of the family linlniilti', distinguished

nonnat

by a diaphanous body covered with large and
thin deciduous scales, common on some parts
of the European coast, especially in the Med-
iterranean and the Black Sea. It lives in iuuumer-
able schools, and serves as food for many fishes and sea-
birds as well as other animals, and on the borders of the
Mediterranean is largely used by man. In the vicinity of
Nice it is the object of a special fishery, particularly dur-
ing the month of March, the small fishes being considered
a very dainty dish. The fish rarely exceeds an inch and a
half in length. It is believed to complete its cycle of life
within a year. Under the name nonnat the young of other
fishes, especially of the families Clupeidce and Atfterin-idos,
are liable to be confounded.

non-natural (non-nat'u-ral), «. and «. I. a. Not
natural; unnatural; strained or forced.

I refer to the doctrine there promulgated touching the
subscription of religious articles in a non-natural sense.

Sir W. Hamilton.

II. «. That which is not natural; specifical-
ly, something which does not enter into the
composition of the body, but which is essential
to animal life and health, and by accident or
abuse often becomes a cause of disease. See
the quotation.

The non-naturals, as he [Dr. Jackson] would sometimes
call them, after the old physicians — namely, air, meat and
drink, sleep and watching, motion and rest, the retentions
and excretions, and the affections of the mind.

0. W. Holmes, Med. Essays, p. 307.

nonnet, "• A Middle English form of nun.

non-necessity (non-ne-ses'i-ti), n. Absence of
necessity; the state or property of being un-
necessary.

non-noble (non-no 'bl), a. and n. I. a. Not no-
ble ; not of the nobility.

To levy from the rum-noble class, as well as from the
knightly. Hewitt.

II. ». A person not of noble birth ; a citizen
or peasant.

nonnock (non'ok), n. [< nonn(y) + -ock.] A
whim. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]

nonnock (non'ok), v.i. [<nonnock, «.] Totrifle;
idle away the time. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]

nonny1 (non'i), n. ; pi. nannies (-iz). [An un-
meaning refrain repeated nonny-itonny, nony-
nony, itonino, which was also used (like other
orig. unmeaning syllables) as a cover for in-
delicate allusions. Cf. ninny. ~\ If. A meaning-
less burden in old English ballads and glees,
generally "hey, nonny." It was similar to the
fa, la of madrigals.

They bore him barefaced on the bier ;
Hey non nonny, nonny, hey nonny.

Shale., Hamlet, iv. 5. 166.

2. A whim. [Prov. Eng.]

nonny2 (non'i), w. [Cf. ninny. ] A ninny; a
simpleton.

non-obedience (nou-o-be'di-ens), n. Neglect
of obedience.

non-observance (non-ob-zer'vans), n. Neglect
or failure to observe or fulfil.

non obstante (non ob-stan'te). [L.: non, not;
obstante, abl. of obstan( t-)s, ppr. of obstare, stand
in the way, oppose: see obstacle.'] Notwith-
standing ; in opposition to what has been stated
or admitted or is to be stated or admitted. The
most common use of the words is to denote a clause, for-
merly frequent in English statutes and letters patent, im-
porting a license from the sovereign to do a thing which
at common law might be lawfully done, but being re-
strained by act of Parliament could not be done without
such license.— Non obstante veredlcto, a Judgment
sometimes entered by order of the court lor the plaintiff,
notwithstanding the verdict for the defendant, or vice
versa. See judgment.

nonogenarian, a. and n. See nonagenarian.

non-oscine (non-os'in), a. Notoscine; not be-
longing to the Oscines, or not conforming to nor-
mal oscine characters.

nonpairellt, a. See nonpareil.

Non-palliata (non-pal-i-a'ta), n. pi. [NL., <
non- + Palliata.'] A suborder of opisthobran-
chiate euthyneural gastropods having no man-
tle-flap nor shell in the adult: contrasted with
Palliata: synonymous with Nudibranchiata.

nonpareil (non-pa-rel'), a. and n. [Formerly
also nonpairell; = Sp. nomparel, n. ; < F. non-
pareil, nompareil, not equal (fern, nonpareille, a
kind of type, ribbon, pear, etc.), < non. not (see
nonS), +.pareil, equal: see pareil."] I. a. Hav-
ing no equal; peerless.

The most nonpareil beauty of the world, beauteous
knowledge, standeth unregarded, or cloistered up in mere
speculation. Whitlock, Manners of Eng. People.

II. ». A person or thing of peerless excel-
lence; a nonesuch; something regarded as
unique in its kind.

O, such love

( ould be but recompensed, though you were crown'd
The nonpareil of beauty ! Shale., T. \., i. 5 273

4014

The paragon, the nonpareil
Of Seville, the most wealthy mine of Spain
For beauty and perfection.

Fletcher (and another), Love's Cure, iii. 2.
Specifically— (o) In ornith. : (1) The painted finch orpaintcd
bunting, Passerina or Cyanospiza ciris: so called from its
beauty. The top and sides of the head and neck are rich-
blue, the back golden-green, the rump and under parts
vermilion-red. The female is greenish above, yellowish be-
low. The bird is about 5J inches long, and common in
the South Atlantic and Gulf States, especially Louisiana,
where it is sometimes called pape or pope. It is a near rela-
tive of the indigo-bird and the lazuli-flnch. Also called
incomparable.

A nonpareil hidden in the branches sat whistling plain-
tively to its mate.

F. -R. Goulding, Young Marooners, xxxvi.
(2) The rose- or rosella-parrakeet, Platycercus eximius : so
called from its beauty. See cut under rosella. (fe) In conch.,
a gastropod of the genus Clausilia. (c) In printing, a size
of type, forming about 12 lines to the inch. In the Ameri-
can system of sizes it is intermediate between minion
(larger) and agate (smaller); in the English system it is be-
tween the sizes emerald (larger) and ruby (smaller). (The
type of this paragraph is nonpareil.)
non-payment (non -pa ment), n. Neglect or
failure of payment.

non-performance (non-per-for'mans), n. A
failure or neglect to perform.

They were justly charged with an actual non-perform-
ance of what the law requires. South.

non-placental (non-pla-sen'tal), a. Not hav-
ing a placenta; aplacental, as the marsupials
and monotremes. See aplacental.

nonplus (non'plus), n. [s L. nonplus, not more :
non, not ; plus, more : see nonS a,naplus.] A state
in which one is unable to proceed or decide ; a
state of perplexity; a puzzled condition; in-
ability to say or do more ; puzzle : usually in the
phrase at or to a nonplus.

n y perdtt son Latin : He was there gravelled, plunged,
or at a Non-plus; he knew not what to make of or what to
say unto it. Cotgrave.

If he chance to be at a nonplia, he may help himself
with his beard and handkerchief.

Shirley, Love Tricks, iii. 5.

They could not, if they would, undertake such a busi-
ness, without danger of being questioned upon their lives
the next parliament. This did put the Lords to a great
nonplus. Court and Times of Charles I., I. 118.

nonplus (non'plus), v. t.; pret. and pp. non-
plussed, ppr. nonplussing. [< nonplus, ».] To
perplex; puzzle; confound; put to a stand-
still ; stop by embarrassment.

Now non-vlust, if to re-inforce thy Camp
Thou fly for succour to thine Ayery Damp.

Sylvetter, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Ark.
In the Becket correspondence the reader is often non-
plussed by finding a provoking etcetera, which marks the
point at which the gossip, or even the serious news, was
expunged by the editor.

Stubbi, Medieval and Modern Hist., p. 128.

non possumus (noil pos'u-mus). [L.,we cannot :
non, not; possumus, 1st pers. pi. pres. ind. of
posse, can.] A plea of inability (to consider or
do something) : as, he simply interposed a non
possumus ; a papal non possumus.

non-powert (non-pou'er), n. [ME. nonepower,
nounpower, < OF. nonpooir, nonpoeir, lack of
power, < non, not, + pooir, etc., power: see
power.] Lack of power; impotence.
And nat of the nounpower of god that he nys f ul of myghte.
Piers Plowman (C), xx. 292.

Upon thilke side that power fayleth whych that make
th foolk blysful, ryht on that same side nonepower en-
treth undyrnethe that inaketh hem wrechches.

Chaucer, Boethius, iii. prose v.

non-professional (non-pro-fesh'on-al), a. 1.
Not belonging to a profession ; riot done by or
proceeding from professional men. — 2. Hence,
not proper to be done by a member of the pro-
fession concerned ; unprofessional.

non-proficient (non-pro-fish'ent), n. One who
has failed to improve or make progress in any
study or pursuit.

non pros, (non pros). An abbreviation of non
prosequitur: sometimes used as a verb: to fail
to prosecute ; let drop: said of a suit.

non prosequitur (non pro-sek'wi-ter). [L.,
he does not prosecute : non, not ; prosequitur,
3d pers. sing. pres. ind. otprosequi, follow up,
prosecute : see prosecute.] In law, a common-
law judgment entered against the plaintiff when
he does not prosecute his action.

non-recurrent (non-re-kur'ent), a. 1. Not oc-
curring again. — 2. Not turning back: as, the
recurrent and non-recurrent branches of the
pneumogastric nerve.

non-recurring (non-re-ker'ing), a. Non-recur-
rent.

non-regardance (non-re-gar'dans), n. Want
of due regard ; slight ; disregard. Shale., T. N.,
v. 1. 124.

nonsense-name

non-regent (non-re'jent), n. In a medieval uni-
versity, a master of arts whose regency has
ceased — House of non-regents. See housei.

non-residence (non-rez'i-dens), ». 1. The fact
of not residing or having one's abode within a
particular jurisdiction: as, non-residence stands
in the way of his appointment. — 2. Failure to
reside where official duties require one to reside;
a, residing away from the place in which one
is required by law or the duties of his office or
station to reside, as a clergyman's living away
from his pastorate or charge, or a landlord's not
living on his own estate or in his own country,
etc.

Hating that they who have preach'd out Bishops, Pre-
lats, and Canonists, should, in what serves thir own ends,
retain thir fals Opinions, thir Pharisaical Leven, thir Ava-
rice, and closely, thir Ambition, thir Pluralities, thir
Non residences, thir odious Fees.

Milton, Touching Hirelings.

If the character of persons chosen into the Church had
been regarded, there would be fewer complaints of non-
residence. Swift.

non-resident (non-rez'i-dent), a. and n. I. a.
1. Not residing within the jurisdiction. — 2.
Not residing on one's own estate, in one's pas-
torate, or in one's proper place : as, a non-resi-
dent clergyman or land-owner.

II. « . 1 . One who does .not reside within the
jurisdiction. — 2. One who does not reside on
his own lands or in the place where his official
duties require, as a clergyman who lives away
from his cure.

As soon as the Bishops, and those Clergymen whom
they daily inveighed against, and branded with the odious
Names of Pluralists and Non-residents, were taken out of
their way, they presently jump, some into two, some into
three of their best Benefices.

Milton, Answer to Salmasius, i. 29.

There are not ten clergymen in the kingdom who . . .
can be termed non-residents. Su^ft, Against the Bishops.

non-resistance (non-re-zis'tans), n. The ab-
sence of resistance ; passive obedience ; sub-
mission to authority, even if unjustly exercised,
without physical opposition. In English history,
this principle was strenuously upheld by many of the Tory
and High-Church party about the end of the seventeenth
century.

The slavish principles of passive obedience and non re-
sistance, which had skulked perhaps in some old homily
before King James the first. Bolingbroke, Parties, viii.

The church might be awed or cajoled into any practical
acceptation of its favourite doctrine of non-resistance.

C. Knight.

non-resistant (non-re-zis'tant), a. and n. I. a.
Making no resistance to power or oppression ;
passively obedient.

This is that I Kdipus whose wisdom can reconcile incon-
sistent opposites, and teach passive obedience and non-
resistant principles to despise government, and to fly in
the face of sovereign authority. Arbuthnot.

II. n. 1. Onewhomaintainsthatnoresistance
should be made to sovereign authority, even
when unjustly exercised. — 2. One who holds
that violence should never be resisted by force.
non-resisting (non-re-zis'ting), a. Making no
resistance ; offering no obstruction : as, a non-
resisting medium.

Non-ruminantia (non-ro-mi-nan'shi-a), n. pi.
[NL., < non- + Ruminantia.~] Those artiodactyl
quadrupeds which do not chew the cud, as swine
and hippopotamuses.

non-sane (non-san'), a. Unsound; not per-
fect: as, a person of non-sane memory. JJlack-
stone.

nonsense (non'sens), n. [< non- + sense."] 1.
Not sense ; that which makes no sense or is
lacking in sense; language or words without
meaning, or conveying absurd or ridiculous
ideas; absurd talk or senseless actions.

Away with it rather, because it will bee hardly supply'd
with a more unprofitable nonsence then is in some pas-
sages of it to be scene. Milton, Animadversions.
I try'd if Books would cure my Love, but found
Love made them Nonsense all.

Cowley, The Mistress, The Incurable.
If a Man must endure the noise of Words without Sense,
I think the Women have more Musical Voices, and become
Sonsense better. Cmgreve, Double-Dealer, i. 1.

None but a man of extraordinary talents can write first-
rate nonsense. De Quincey, Secret Societies, i.

2. Trifles ; things of no importance.

What royal Nonsence is a Diadem

Abroad, for One who 's not at home supreme !

J. Beaumont, Psyche, v. 1.

Yon sharn stuff, there is an end of you — you must pack
off, along with plenty of other nonsense. W. Black.

= Syn. Folly, stuff, twaddle, balderdash,
nonsense-name (non 'sens- nam), «. A name
having no meaning in itself; a "made" noun
having no etymology. The number of such words in
zoology is very considerable, since many naturalists have

nonsense-name

coined numerous rirliiiniry new ronitiinatlons of letters as
names of genera which must be adopted according to ac-
cepted rules of y.oiil(iKic:il mniii'iii bititre. Anagrams, as
l>itcrl« frnni .\[, -,',{>,, ;ni<l .\Y//d/x from Laiiiun, arcaclasaof
nonscn^i 11:11111 x though they have a sort of etymology.

nonsense-verses (non'wns-ver'Bez), ». i>i.

Verses niaile liy taking uiiy words which may
occur without reference to forming any con-
nected sense — correct meter, pleasing rh'ythm,
or a grotesque effect being all that is aimed at.
In KiiKlish schools l.:itin verse composition often begins
with nonsense ven.es, the object being to familiarize the
(iniiil with the quantity of syllables and the metrical forms
tin tlieir nitvluiuiral sidt: before aiming at expression of
thought.

nonsensical (non-sen'si-kal), a. [Irreg. < non-
xt-iiKf + -ir-al.] Of the nature of nonsense;
having no sense ; unmeaning; absurd; foolish.

This was the second time we had been left together by
a parcel of nonsensical contingencies.

Steme, Sentimental Journey, p. 27.

nonsensicality (m>n-scn-si-kal'i-ti), «. [< tum-
si-itxiful + -iti/.] The quality of being nonsen-
sical. or without sense or meaning.

nonsensically ( lum-sen'si-kal-i), ode. In a non-
sensical manner; absurdly; without meaning.

nonsensicalness (non-sen si-kal-nes), n. Lack
of meaning; absurdity; that which conveys no
proper ideas.

non-sensitive (non-sen'si-tiv).a. and n. I. a. 1.
Not sensitive; not keenly alive to impressions
from external objects. — 2f. Wanting sense or
perception.

II. 11. One having no sense or perception.
Undoubtedly, whatsoever we preach of contentedness in
want, no precepts can so gain upon nature as to make
her a MMHUMMi Felt ham, Resolves, 1. 11.

non seq. An abbreviation of Latin non sequitur.

non sequitur (non sek'wi-ter). [L., it does not
follow: MOM, not; sequitur, 3d pers. sing. pres.
ind. of seqtri, follow : see srquitur, sequent.]
In law or logic, an inference or a conclusion
which does not follow from the premises __ Fal-
lacy of non sequitur. See Jottades m thingi (t\ u nder
fallacy.

non-sexual (non-sek'su-al), a. 1. Having no
sex; sexless; asexual.— 2. Done by or charac-
teristic of sexless animals: as, the non-sexual
conjugation of protozoans.

non-society (non-so-si'e-ti), «• Not belonging
to or connected with a society: specifically ap-
plied to a workman who is not a member of a
trades-society or trades-union, or to an estab-
lishment in which such men are employed: as,
a non-society man ; a non-society workshop.

non-striated (non-stri'a-tod), «. Not striate;
unstriped, as muscular fiber. See fiber*-.

nonsubstantialism (non - sub - stan'shal - izm),
«. The denial of substantial existence to phe-
nomena; nihilism.

nonsubstantialist (non-sub-stan'shal-ist), M.
A believer in nonsubstantialism.

Philosophers, as they affirm or deny the authority of con-
sciousness In guaranteeing a substratum or substance to
the manifestations of the ego and nonego, are divided into
realists or substantialists and nihilists or nan ntbstantial-
istt. Sir W. Hamilton, Metaph., xvi.

nonsucht (non'such), w. See nonesuch.

Non-SUCtoria (non-suk-to'ri-a), n. pi. [NL., <
non- + Xuctoria.] Those tentaculiferous infu-
sorians which are not suctorial, having filiform
prehensile tentacles not provided with suckers.

nonsuit (non'sut), M. [< OP. non suit (< L.
HUH x/i/uitur), he does not follow: non, not;
suit, 3d pers. sing. pres. ind. of suivre, < L.
xpqiti, follow: see non- and SMI?.] 1. A judg-
ment or decision against a plaintiff when he
fails to show a cause of action at the trial:
now often called dismissal of complaint. See
calling of the plaintiff, under calling. The chief
characteristic of this judgment Is that it does not usually
bar a new action on the same matter.
2. A judgment ordered for neglect to prosecute;
a non pros.

nonsuit (non'sut), r. <. [< nonsuit, «.] Inlaw,
to subject to a nonsuit; deprive of the benefit
of a legal process, owing to failure to appear
in court when called upon, or to prove a case.

This joy. when God sneaks peace to the soul, . . . over-
comes the world, nonxintx the devil, and makes a man keep
Hilary-term all his life. Rev. T. Adami, Works, I. 68.

Is It too much to tell the propounder of this project
that he shall make out its necessity, or he shall be non-
suited on his own case? K. Choate, Addresses, p. 455.

nonsuit (non'sut), a. [< OP. tion sidt : see non-
Kiiil. ».] Nonsuited.

If either party neglects to put in his declaration plea,
replication, rejoinder, and the like, within the times al-
lotted by the standing rules of the court, the plaintiff, if
the omission be his is said to be nonmit, or not to follow
and pursue his complaint, and shall lose the benefit of his
writ. Blackttone. Com., III. xxi.

4015

non-suretyt (non-shOr'ti), «. Absence of sure-
ty; want of safety ; insecurity.

nontenuit(mmte'ii'u-it). [L". he did not hold:
MOM, not; t<-nuit, 'M pers. sing. perf. ind. of tc-
iifi-t; hold.] lu linr, a plea in bar to rejili \m
to avowry for arrears of rent, that the plaintiff
did not hold in manner and form as the avowry
alleged. ffTutrttm.

non-tenure (nou-ten'ur), «. In laic, an obsolete
plea in bar to a real action, by saying that he
[th* defendant) held not the land mentioned
in the plaintiffs count or declaration, or at least
some part thereof. H'liartmi.

non-term (non'term), M. In laic, a vacation
between two terms of a court.

nontronite (non'tro-nit), ». [< Xmitron (see
def. ) + -itc".] Hydrated silicate of iron; a va-
riety of chloropal occurring in small yellow
nodules embedded in an ore of manganese. It is
found in France in the arroudissement of Non-
tron, department of Dordogne.

non-union (non-u'nyon), a. Not belonging to a
trades-union: as, a non-union man.

nonuplet (non'u-plet), n. [< F. nonuple (< L.
noting, ninth (see nones^, noon1), + -uple as in
duple, quadruple) + -et.] In music, a group of
nine notes intended to take the place of six or
eight.

non-usager (non-u'saj-er), M. One of those
nonjurors who opposed the revival of the forms
In the administration of the communion known
as the usages. See usager.

non-usancet (non-u'zans), M. Neglect of use.
•Sir T. Browne.

non-user (non-u'zer), M. In law: (a) Neglect
or omission to use an easement or other right :
as, the non-user of a corporate franchise. (6)
Neglect of official duty; default of performing
the duties and services required of an officer.

An office, either public or private, may be forfeited by
mis-user or non-tuer. Blackthme, Coin., II. x.

non-Viable (non-vi'a-bl), a. Not viable: ap-
plied to a fetus too young to maintain inde-
pendent life.

noodle1 (nO'dl), ». [Origin obscure: cf. noddy.]
A simpleton. [Colloq.J

The whole of these fallacies may be gathered together
in a little oration, which we will denominate the noodle'*
oration. Sydney Smith, Review of Bentham on Fallacies.

noodle2 (no'dl), n. [Usually or always in plural.
noodles (= F. nouilles), < G. nudel, macaroni,
vermicelli; origin obscure.] Dough formed into
long and thin narrow strips, or, sometimes, into
other shapes, dried, and used in soup.

noodledom (no'dl-durn), n. [< noodle! + -dom.J
The region of simpletons; noodles or simple-
tons collectively.

noodle-SOUp (no'dl-86p), n. [< noodle* + soup.']
Soup prepared from meat-stock with noodles.

noogenism (no-oj'e-nizm), M. [< Gr. v6of, mind
(see MOM*), + ytvoc., race, stock, family: see
genus.] That which is generated or originated
in the mind; a fact, theory, deduction, etc.,
springing from the mind.

Hut we are compelled, in order to save circumlocution,
to coin a word to express those facts which spring from
Mind, whether, as in moral philosophy, purely metaphys-
ical, or, as in natural philosophy, generated by Mind from
Matter, by Reason from Experience. Such facts we could
beg to call noijgenunns (i-oo?, mens, cogitatio, and y<«>- ,
natus, progenies) ; therein including all mental offsprings
or deductions, whether called hypotheses, theories, sys-
tems, sciences, axioms, aphorisms, etc.

Eden Warwick, quoted in N. and Q., 7th ser., ni. 274.

nook (nuk), n. [Also dial. (So.) neuk; < ME.
noke, nuk, noli, < Ir. Gael, nine, a corner, nook.]

1. A corner. [Obsolete or Scotch.]

In ever}' hand he took a nook
Of that great leathern meal (meal-bagl.
lIMn Hood and the Beggar (Child's Ballads, V. 201).

2. A narrow place formed by an angle in bod-
ies or between bodies ; a recess ; a secluded re-
treat.

Safely in harbour

Is the king's ship ; in the deep nook, where once
Thou call'dst me up. Shak., Tempest. I. 2. 227.

This dark sequester d nook. Milton, Comus, 1. 500.

Thou shalt live with me,
Retired in some solitary nook,
The comfort of my age.

Beau, and Ft, Laws of Candy, II. 1.

For mony a bein nook in mony a braw house has been

offered to my hinny Willie. Scott, Redgauntlet, letter x.

There Is scarcely a nook of our ancient and medieval

history which the Germans are not now exploring.

Stubot, Medieval and Modern Hist, p. 62.
Nook of land, a lot. piece, or parcel of land ; the quarter
of a yard-land. Balliuvll. |Rare.|
nook (nuk). c. i. [< mil:!:, n.] To betake one's
self to a recess or corner; ensconce one's self.
[Bare.]

nooning

Hang. Shall the ambuscado lie In one place ?
Cur. No; nook thou yonder.

Middletun and Dekker, Roaring (iirl, 111. 3.

nook-shottent (nuk'shot'n), a. Having many
nooks ami corners; having a coast indented
with gulfs, bays, friths, etc.

I will sell my dukedom.
To buy a slobbery and a dirty farm
In that nook-thoUen isle of Albion.

Shak., Hen. V., 11L 6. 14.

nooky(nuk'i), a. [< nook + -y1.] Being a nook;
nook-like; full of nooks.

Joan has placed herself In a little noolni receu by an
open window. K. Broughton, Joan, xxl.

noological (no-o-loj'i-kal), a. [< notilog-u +
-/<•-// iT] Pertaining to noiJlogy. Sir W.Hamilton.

noologist (no-ol'o-jist), «. [< nooloy-y + -i.it.]
i >ne who is versed in noOlogy.

noolofjy (no-ol'o-ji), M. JX Gr. wSor, Attic vot?,
the mind, the understanding (see noun), + -?.o//a,
< Mytiv, speak: see -«/«<///.] The science of
the understanding. Sir W. HaniHiim.

noon1 (iiim). n. and a. [< ME. MOOM, none,
iiiiinir, nmjne, non, < AH. non, noon, nones
(service), = OS. non, niton, nona = D. noen =
MLG. none = OHG. nona, MHG. none = Icel.
non, nones, = F. MOHC = 8p. Pg. It. HOMO, < L.
WOM«, the ninth hour of the day, lit. ninth (sc.
lini-ii, hour), fern, of nonus, ninth: see nones'*.
Applied orig. to the ninth hour, and later to
the service then performed (nones), it came
to mean loosely ' midday,' and, in exact use,
'twelve o'clock.'] I. M. 1. The ninth hour of
the day according to Roman and ecclesiastical
reckoning, namely the ninth hour from sunrise,
or the middle hour between midday and sun-
set— that is, about 3 P. M.; later, the ecclesias-
tical hour of nones, at any time from midday
till the ninth hour. — 2. Midday ; the time when
the sun is in the meridian ; twelve o'clock in
the daytime.

The begane In Chyviat the hyls above,

Yerly on a Monnyn day ;
Be that it drewe to the oware off none

A hondrith fat hartes ded ther lay.
Ancient Ballad of Chevy Chate, Percy's Bellques, p. 58.
And hit neyhede ny the noon and with Neode ich mette,
That afrontede me foule and faltour me calde.

Pirn Plowman (C), xxiii. 4.

Passion Sunday, the xxix Day of Marche, abowte none,
I depart yd from Parys.

TorUngton, Diarie of Eng. TraTell, p. 2.
Who loves not more the night of June
Than dull December's gloomy noon t

Scott, Mai mil ni. v., Int.

3. The middle or culminating point of any
course; the time of greatest brilliancy or
power; the prime.

I walk unseen

On the dry smooth-shaven green,
To behold the wandering moon
Riding near her highest noon.

Mili:,n, II Penseroso, 1. 68.

4f. pi. The noonday meal. Compare nones'*, 2.
Piers Plowman — Apparent or real noon. See op-
parent.— Mean noon. See means.— Noon of night,
midnight.

Full before him at the noon of night
(The moon was up, and shot a glearny light)
lie saw a quire of ladies.

Dryden, Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 218.

II. a. Meridional. Young.
noon1 (non), r. i. [< noonl, n.] To rest at
noon or during the warm part of the day.

The third day of the journey the party nooned by the
river Jabbok. L. Wallace, Ben-Hur, p. 459.

noon'-'t, a. and J>TOM. A Middle English form of
none1.

noonday (non'da), M. and «. [< MOOM* + day1.]
I. M. Midday; twelve o'clock in the day.
And yesterday the bird of night did sit
Even at noon-day upon the market-place.

Shak., J. C., L i 27.

II. a. Pertaining to midday; meridional:
as, the noonday heat.

Moss-draped live-oaks, their noonday shadows a hun-
dred feet across. The Century, XXXV. 2.

noon-flower (no'n'flou'er), M. The goafs-beard,
TrttfOpOfO* /n-alengis. Also noontide and woo«-
ilini-flinri-r. See go-to-bed-at-noon.

nooning (n«'ning), M. [< Moon* -I- -ing^.] Ke-
at noon; rest at noon or during the heat
of the day; sometimes, a repast at noon.

Is this more pleasant to yon than the whir
Of meadow-lark, and her sweet roundelay,

Or twitter of little field-fares, as you take
Your nooning In the shade of bush and brake?
Longfellow, Wayside Inn, Birds of Klllingwortb.

The men that mend our village ways,
Vexing Macadam's ghost with pounded slate.
Their nooning Uke. /.,.«•<•«, Vnder the Willows.

noon-mark

(llo'pa-lin), «.

7 +~-'i«2.] A coal-tar color, a mixture

of eosin with dinitronaphthol, used in dyeing.

» « " e± 1 / "1- WUolll Wltll UUUUJLVUOifcUAiwMMj «>• » »j >-""&• A lit; 1U1I11 ttUfUlC UUlU.il ii\Ji> OPAIOD iiv»j

AS. »oH»«e«(', an afternoon meal, < nopalry nopalery (no'pal-ri, -e-ri), n.; pi. no- To rumor; spread by report. [Southern U. S.]

f^rrl'±^^rnl-ze A^vA"^-™)- .[<«^?/.+.^^-; . ^~»v-~^«-i"*-si««

A

insects.

plants.

« wope, "ope being a var. of olpl.] The bull-
finch, Pyrrhula vulgaris. See »»a!»j). [Prov.
Eng.]

The Red-sparrow, the JVope, the Red-breast, and the Wren.
Drayton, Polyolbion, xiii. 74.

(non'miirk), n. A mark so made
floor of a farm-house or barn) that
the sun will indicate by it the time of noon,
noonmeatt (non'met), «. [< ME. iionemete,
nunmete, < AS.
non, noon v

noon1 and meat.'] A meal at noon ; a luncheon
noonshunt, »• See nuncheon.
noon-songt (non'song), n. Same as nones2, 3.
noonstead (non'sted), n. [< noon1 + stead.]
The station of the sun at noon.

Whilst the main tree, still found

Upright and sound,
By this sun's noonsted 's made
So great, his body now alone projects the shade.

B. Jonson, Underwoods, xciv.

noontide (non'tid), ». and a. [< ME. nontid, < no-popery (no-po'per-i), a.
AS. nontid (= MHG. noneeit), the ninth hour, <
non, noon (the ninth hour). + tid, tide.] I. n.
1. The time of noon; midday.— 2. The time
of culmination; the greatest height or depth:
as, the noontide of prosperity. — 3. Same as
noon-flower.
II. a. Pertaining to noon ; meridional.

His look

Drew audience and attention still as night
Or summer's noon-tide air, while thus he spake.

Milton, P. L., ii. 309.

Thy sweet child Sleep, the filmy-eyed,
Murmured like a noontide bee.

Shelley, To Night.

noops (nops), n. [Origin obscure.] The cloud-
berry, Rubus Chamamorus. [Prov. Eng.]
nooryt, n. See nurry.
noose (nos), n. [Early mod. E. also nooze; ori-

4016

ed. Also culled cochineal fiy.

norm

See "Uevadog, Missl-they'rebetterfriendsnoranyChris-
tian," said Bob. George Eliot, Mill on the Floss, iv. 3.
[< nopal, with ref. to norate (no 'rat), v. t.; pret. and pp. norated,

ppr. 'iKiruting.
The form

[A back formation, < noration.
could not arise from orate.]

of nopals for rearing cochineal-
Such plantations often contain 50,000

banter me for a rassel [wrestle], and shure enuff he did.
Quoted in Tram. Atner. PhUol. Am., XVII. 40.

noration (no-ra'shon), n. [An erroneous form,

[Prob. due to an ope, misdivided due to misdivision of an oration.] 1. A speech.

[Prov. Eng.] — 2. Rumor. [Prov. Eng. and
U.S.]

Norbertine (nor'ber-tin), «. [So called from
their founder Norbert.] Ecdes., amember of the
order of Pre-monstrants. See Pre-monstrant.

Expressing violent nordcaper (nord'ka'per), «. The Atlantic right
cTppositioV to Roman Catholicism: as, a no-po- whale. Also called sletbag and sarde. Sri.

perycry No-popery riots, in Eng.hwt., an outbreak, Amer., N. S., LIV. 24.

led by Lord George Gordon, in 1780, ostensibly for the re- Nordenfelt

peal of the measures which had been passed for the relief
of Roman Catholics, but actually directed against all Ro-
man Catholics and their sympathizers. It was attended
with considerable destruction of life and property in Lon-
don. Also called the Gordon riots.

noppet, »• and ». An obsolete form of Mp*.

noppyt (nop'i), a. An obsolete spelling of

nopstert (nop'ster), n. [< ME. nopster (= D.
nopster), < nop, nap2, + -ster.] A woman occu-
pied in shearing or trimming the pile or nap of
textile fabrics ; hence, later, a person of either
sex pursuing this occupation.

machine-gun. See machine-mtn.

(nor'deu-shel-din), n. [From
Baron N. A. E. Xordenskiold, a Swedish ex-
plorer and geologist (born 1832).] A rare bo-
rate of tin and calcium occurring in rhombo-
hedral crystals in the zircon-syenite of southern
Norway.

nordenskioldite (uor'den-shel-dlt), n. [< Nor-
densMold (see nordenskioldine) + -ite2.~\ A va-
riety of amphibole or hornblende, near tremo-
lite in composition: it was found near Lake
Onega in Russia.

Nordhausen acid. See add.

The women by whom this [nipping off the knots on the Norfolk capon, nog, etc. See capon, etc.
surface of cloth) was done were formerly called nopsters. tynrfn]'\r TaTanH ninp SPO nine
Wedgwood, Diet Eng. Etymology, under Nap. (Latham.) *OT ne. »e<

The honest Farmer and his Wife
Had struggled with the Marriage Noose.

Prior, The Ladle.

2. A loop formed by or fastened with a run-
ning knot or slip-knot, as that in a hangman's
halter, or in a lasso; hence, a snare; a gin.

Have I professed to tame the pride of ladies,

And make 'em bear all tests, and am I trick'd now ?

Caught in mine own noose ?

Fletcher, Rule a Wife, iii. 4.

Where the hangman does dispose
To special friends the fatal noose.

S. Butler, Hudibras, I. ii. 116.

And looked as if the noose were tied,
And I the priest who left his side.

Scott, Rokeby, vi. 17.

noose (n6s), v. t. ; pret. and pp. noosed, ppr. noos-
ing. [< noose, n.] 1. To knot; entangle in or
as in a knot.
He'll think some other lover's hand, among my tresses

noosed,
From the ears where he had placed them my rings of pearl

unloosed. Loekhart, Zara's Earrings.

2. To catch or insnare by or as by a noose.
To noose and entrap us. Government of the Tongue, p. 40.

3. To furnish with a noose or running knot.

As we were looking at it, Bradford was suddenly caught
by the leg in a noosed Rope, made as artificially as ours.
Capt. John Smith's Works, II. 222.

4. To decorate with something resembling a
noose.

The sleeves of all are noosed and decorated with laces
and clasps. Athenaeum, No. 3044, p. 303.

Nootka dog. A large variety of dog domes-
ticated by the natives of Nootka Sound, Van-
couver Island, British Columbia. It is chiefly
remarkable for its long wool-like hair, which when shorn
off holds together like a fleece, and is made into garments.

Nootka hummer. A humming-bird, Selaspho-
rus rufus, originally described from Nootka
Sound, Vancouver Island, notable as being
by far the most northerly representative of its
family.

noozlet, v. An obsolete form of nuzzle.

nopt, ». An obsolete (the original) form of nap*.

nopal (no'pal), n. [= F. Sp. Pg. nopal, < Mex.
nopalli.] One of several cactaceous plants
which support the cochineal-insect. See coch-
ineal, Nopalea, and Opuntia.

He had to contend with very superior numbers, in-
trenched behind fig trees and hedges of nopals.

Gayarre, Hist Louisiana, II. 285.

Nopalea (no-pa'le-a), n. [NL. (Salm-Reiffer-
scheid-Dyck, 1850),"< Mex. nopalnochotzU.] A
genus of cacti of the order Cacteoe and the tribe
Opuntiea', known by the erect petals and long-
projecting stamens. There are 3 species, natives of
Mexico and tropical South America. They are fleshy
shrubs, with flat jointed branches, little scale-like leaves,
and scarlet flowers. N. cochinill\fera, one of the nopal-

a clause or sentence, (o) Correlative to neither.

Neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities,

nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor

height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able

to separate us from the love of God. Rom. viii. 38, 39.

And extreme fear can neither fight nor fly.

SAo*., Lucrece, 1. 280.
(6) Correlative to another nor. [Obsolete or poetical.]

Nor voice was heard, nor wight was seene in bowre or hall.
Spenser, F. Q., I. viii. 29.

I send nor balms nor corsives to your wound.

B. Jonson, Underwoods, xlv.
Of Size, she is nor short, nor tall,

And does to Fat incline. Congreve, Doris.
Nor age, nor business, nor distress, can erase the dear
image from my imagination. Steele, Tatler, No. 181.

But nor the genial feast, nor flowing bowl,
Could charm the cares of Nestor's watchful soul.

Pope, Iliad, xiv. 1.
Duty nor lifts her veil nor looks behind.

Lowell, Parting of the Ways.

(c) With the omission of neither or nor in the first clause
or part of the proposition. [Poetical.]

Simois nor Xanthus shall be wanting there.

Dryden, Mneld, vi. 135.
Helm, nor hauberk's twisted mail,
Nor e'en thy virtues, tyrant, shall avail.

Gray, The Bard.

(d) Correlative to some other negative.

Thay suld nocht be abasit to preche,
Nor for no kynde of fauour fleche.

Lauder, Dewtie of Kyngis (E. E. T. S.), 1. 232.
Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard. 1 Cor. ii. 9.

Have you no wit, manners, nor honesty?

Shale., T. N., ii. 3. 94.
You swore you lov'd me dearly ;
No few nor little oaths you swore, Aminta.

Fletcher, Sea Voyage, iv. 2.
There is none like her, none.
Nor will be when our summers have deceased.

Tennyson, Maud, xviii.

2. And . . . not: not correlative, but merely
continuative.

machine of a kind
used in Spain, Syria,
Palestine, and other
countries for raising
water. It consists of a
water-wheel with revolv-
ing buckets or earthen
pitchers, like the Persian
wheel, but its modes of
construction and opera-
tion are various. These
machines are generally
worked by animal-pow-
er, though in some coun-
tries they are driven by
the current of a stream
acting on floats or pad-
dles attached to the rim
of the wheel. Also called
flush-wheel.

noricet, '»• A Mid-

(T, floats which receive the force of
the flowing stream c, and turn the
wheel as indicated by the arrows ; *,
buckets pivoted to the side of the
wheel ; rf, a box or tank for receiving
the raised water (the water is con-
die English form Of veyedfromthistanknyapipeorchutc
(not shown) to the point of delivery) ;
e, upright attached rigidly to the tank,
which, acting in conjunction with the
motion of the wheel, successively emp-
ties the buckets Into the tank.

nurse.

noriet, »• A Middle
English variant of
nurry.

noriet, ^. t. [ME. norien, < OF. norir, nourish:
see nourish.'] To nourish. Gesta Bom., p. 215.

norimono, norimon (nor'i-mo'no, -mon), n.
[Jap., < nori, ride, + mono, a thing.] A kind of
palanquin or sedan-chair used in Japan. It is
suspended from a pole or beam carried by two men, the
traveler squatting on the floor. The entrance is at the
side, and not in front as in the sedan.

norischt, norisht, v. t. Middle English forms of
nourish.

norisryet, noristryt, «. Middle English forms
of nursery.

norite (no'rit), n. [< Nor(way) + -ite%.~\ A rock
which consists essentially of a mixture of a pla-
gioclase feldspar with a rhombic pyroxene (en-
statite, bronzite, hypersthene). See gabbro.

norituret, «• An obsolete form of nurture.

The tale is long, nor have I heard it out. Addison. norland (ndr'land), n. and a. A reduced form
Fowls clucked and strutted in the stables. . . . Nor of northlitnd.
was it more retentive of its ancient state within. Dickens. when norland winds pipe down the sea.

Tennyson, Ballad of Oriana.
Our noisy norland.

Swinburne, Four Songs of Four Seasons, i.

norm (n&nn), n. [= F. norme — Sp. Pg. It.
norma, < L. norma, a carpenters' square, a rule,
a pattern, a precept. Hence norma], abnormal,
enormous.] 1. A rule; a pattern; a model;
an authoritative standard.

This Church [the Roman] has established its own arti-
ficial norm, the standard measure of all science.

Theodore Parker.

The ambon of S. Sophia was the general norm of all By-
zantine ambons. J. 31. Neale, Eastern Church, i. 204.

But to us ... the sentence, composed of subject and
predicate, with a verb or special predicative word to signify

Get thee hence, nor come again.

Tennyson, Maud, xxvi.

[In this use formerly used with another negative, merely
cumulative, nor being then equivalent, logically, to and.
And no man dreads but he that cannot shift,
Nor none serue God but only tongtide men.

Gascoigne, Steele Olas (ed. Arber), p. 67.
" I know not love," quoth he, " nor will not know it."

Shale., Venus and Adonis, 1. 409.]

3. Than: after comparatives. Compare or1 in
like use. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]

Nae sailors mair for their lord coud do
Nor my young men they did for me.

The Knight's Ghost (Child's Ballads, I. 212).

She 's ten times fairer nor the bride,

And all that 's in your companle.
Young Beiehan and Susie Pye (Child's Ballads, IV. 7).

the predication, is established as the norm of expression.
Whitney, Encyc. Brit., XVIII. 771.

norm

2. In /«'«/., 11 typical structural unit: n type.

Every living creature is formed In an egg, and grows up
according t" a pattern and a mode of development com-
mon to its type, and of these embryonic nunnx there are
but four. Ayauiz.

norma (nor'mjl), n. ; pi. nornia- (-me). [L. : see
norm.] 1. A rule, measure, or norm.

There is no uniformity, no nnmui, principle, or rule,
perceivable In the distribution of the primeval natural
a^'ciitc through the universe. J. S. Mill.

2. A square for measuring right angles, used
by carpenters, masons, and other artificers to
make their work rectangular. — 3. A pattern ;
a gage; a templet; a model. K. ff. Knight. —
4. [f«j>.] The Square, a small southern con-
stellation, introduced by Lacaille in the middle
of the eighteenth century, between Vulpes and
Ara. It was at first called Norma / 1 m/nln ,•
but the name is now abridged.- Norma verti-
calis, a line drawn from above perpendicular to the hori-
zontal plane of the skull.

normal (nor'mal), a. and n. [= F. Sp. Pg. nor-
mal = It. iKiniiitlc, < lj. iiiiriuiilis, according to
the carpenters' square or rule, < norma, a car-
penters' square, a rule, a pattern: see norm.]

1. a. 1. According to a rule, principle, or norm;
conforming to established law, order, habit, or
usage ; conforming with a certain type or stan-
dard ; not abnormal ; regular ; natural.

The deviations from the normal type or decasyllabic line
would not justify us in concluding that it [rhythmical
cadence] was disregarded. Hallam.

(ilass affords us an Instance in which the dispersion of
colour thus obtained is norntal — that is, in the order of
wave-lengths. -/. N. Loclcyer, Spect. Anal., p. 32.

Headship of the conquering chief has been a normal
accompaniment of that political integration without which
any high degree of social evolution would probably have
been impossible. II. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., t 482.

2. Serving to fix a standard; intended to set
the standard: as, a normal school (see below). —

3. In music, standard or typical: as, norwafpitch
or tone, a pitch or tone of absolute acoustical
value, which is used as a standard of compari-
son. Seefcey1, 7, &ml natural key (under A'eyi). —

4. In geom., perpendicular: noting the position
of a straight line drawn at right angles to the
tangent-line of a curve, or to the tangent-plane
of a surface, at the point of contact. The section
of a surface by a plane containing a normal drawn from any
point is called the normal section at that point. — Dia-
pason normal See diapason.— Normal angle, in
crystal., the angle between the normals to or poles of two
planes of a crystal. It is the supplement of the actual in-
ter (m-hil angle.— Normal equation, function, pitch,
price, etc. See the nouns.— Normal school, a school In
which teachers are instructed in the principles of their
profession and trained in the practice of it ; a training-col-
lege for teachers. = 8jTO. 1. Regular, Ordinary, Normal.
That which is regular conforms to rule or habit, and Is op-
posed to that which is irregular, fitful, or exceptional.
That which is ordinary Is of the usual sort and excites no
surprise ; it is opposed to the uncommon or the extra-
ordinary. That which is normal conforms or may be figur-
atively viewed as conforming to nature or the principles
of its own constitution : as, the normal action of the heart ;
the normal operation of social influences ; the normal state
of the market.

II. ". In geom., a perpendicular; the straight
line drawn from any point in a curve in its
plane at right angles to the tangent at that
point; or the straight line drawn from any
point in a surface at right angles to the tan-
gent-plane at that point. See cut under bino-
mial.

normalcy (ndr'mal-si), ». [< normal + -cy.]
In geom., the state or fact of being normal.
[Rare.]

The co-ordinates of the point of contact, and normalcy.
Daviel and Peck, Math. Diet. (Encvc. Diet.)

Normales (nor-ma'lez), n. pi. [NL., pi. of L.
nnrnialiii. normal: seenormal.] 1. In Garrod's
and Forbes's classification of birds, a division of
Passeres including all Oxcim-s or Acromyoili ex-
cepting the genera Atrichia and Mrnnra, which
are Abnormales.— Q. One of several groups of
macrurous crustaceans, exhibiting normal or
typical structural characteristics.

normality (nor-mal'i-ti), n. [< normal + -ity.]

1. The character or" state of being normal, or
in accord with a rule or standard.

In a condition of positive normality or rightfulncss.

Poe, Works (ed. 1864), II. 153.

2. In geom., the property of being normal;

nornial<-\ .

normalization (nor'mal-i-zii'shon), H. [< iior-
miil + -i-.'ii/inn.] Tlie ai-t or process of making
normal : in /»'»/.. any process by which modified
or morphologically abnormal forms and rela-
tions may be reduced, either actually or ideally,
to their KnOWD primitive mid presumed normal
conditions; morphological rectification.

4017

normalize (nAr'mal-iz), r. t.\ pret. and pp.
iitiriiiitlizril, ppr. nornuiliciii//. [< normal + -ire.]
To render normal ; reduce to a standard ; cause
to conform to a standard.

For reasons which will appear In the preface, a normal-
ized text, differing from any yet In use among K o. |Penn-
nylvanla German) writers, has been adopted.

Amer. Jour, rkilol., IX. 179.

normally (ndr'mal-i), ailc. 1. As a rule; reg-
ularly ; according to a rule.general custom, etc.
Mucous surfaces, normally kept covered, become skin-
like If exposed to the air. //. Spencer, Prin. of Biol., 1 206.

2. In a normal manner; having the usual form,
position, etc.: as, organs normally situated.
Norman1 (ndr'man), n. and a. [< ME. Norman
= I). Noorman == G. Normanne, < OF. Norman,
Normand, < Dan. Normand = Sw. Non-man =
Icel. Northmadhr, Northman: see Northman.]

1. n. 1. An inhabitant of Normandy, a duchy
and later a province of northern France bor-
dering on the English Channel; a member of
that branch of the Northmen or Scandinavians
who in the beginning of the tenth century
settled in northern France and founded the
duchy of Normandy. They adopted to a large extent
the customs and language of the French. In the eleventh
century their duke conquered England (see Xorman Con-
quest), and about the same time Norman adventurers es-
tablished themselves In southern Italy and Sicily. Since
the reign of John (1199-1216) the duchy of Normandy has
been, except for a short period, a part of France.

The Norman, with the softened form of his name, is dis-
tinguished from the Northman by his adoption of the
French language and the Christian religion.

B. A. Freeman, in Encyc. Brit, XVII. 540.

2. Same as Norman French (which see, below).
EC. a. Of or pertaining to Normandy or the

Normans.— Norman architecture, a round-arched
style of medieval architecture, a variety of the Roman-
esque, Introduced before the Norman Conquest from Nor-
mandy into Great Britain, where it prevailed after the
Conquest until the end of the twelfth century. The
general character of this style is a massive and rugged
simplicity, not destitute of studied proportion, and often

3P*3S&-~

*Ktti.^;*h*-

.VWO-- -••

Norman Porch and Stairway in the close of Canterbury Cathedral.
England.

with tin1 grandeur attendant upon great size and solid-
ity. The more specific characteristics are — churches
cruciform with npse and apsidal chapels, and a great
tower rising from the Intersection of nave and transept ;
vaults, plain and semi-cylindrical; doorways, the glory
of the style, deeply recessed, often with rich moldings,
covered with surface sculpture, sometimes continuous
around both Jamb and arch, but more usually spring-
ing from a series of shafts, with plain or enriched capitals ;
windows small, round-headed, placed high in the wall, and
opening inward with a wide splay ; piers massive, cylin-
drical, octagonal, square, or with engaged shaft* ; capitals
cushion-, bell-, or lily-shaped, sometimes plain, more fre-
quently sculptured in fanciful forms or in a reminiscence
of the Corinthian or Ionic ; buttresses broad, with but
small projection ; walls frequently decorated with bands
of arcades of which the arches are single or Interlaced.
Toward the close of the twelfth century the style became
much modified. The arches began to assume the pointed
form ; thevanlta to be groined or formed by the intersect inn
of two subsidiary vaults at right angles ; the piers, walls,
etc., to become less heavy ; the towers to be developed
Into spires ; and the style, having assumed in every partic-
ular a more delicate and refined character, passed gradu-
ally into a new style, tin early Pointed. Besides ecclesias-
tical buildings, the Normans reared many noble and pow-
erful fortresses ;tn<l rnvtrlluted structures, the best remain-
ing specimen of which in England is the White Tower or
Keep of the Tower of London.— Norman Conquest, or
simply the Conqufxt. in A*V'/. hixt.. the nmnuest «f England
by \villi;un, Duke of Normandy (William the < 'nmiueror).
It was begun by and is usually dated from his victory at
Senlac (Hastings) in 1066. The leading results were the

nortelry

downfall of the native English dynasty, the union of Eng-
land, NomiKiitiy, etc., for a time un<i«-r "lie ^tveieiyri ;m<t
the Introduction into l:ni;hind«f \.,nji:iM-r n m li ciistcmm,
language, etc. Norman embroidery, a «i"'l "' > inbrnl-
dery consisting ••< <,.«,!. »c,rk which Is picked •
heightened by other embroidery stitches. lh<-t ,•< \ .••/',
if>rk. Norman French, a form of French spoken by the
Normans, which became upon the Conquest the official
language of the court and of legal procedure, undergoing
In England a further development (Anglo-French), until
its final absorption in English (Bee BnffUtk, t.) Norman
French was the language of legal procedure until the reign
of IMwardlll. Many isolated phrases and formulas In this
language (Law French) remain unassimllated In archaic
use. — Norman thrush. See thrush.

norman'-' (nor'man), ». [Origin obscure.)
\iint.: (a) A short, heavy iron pin put into a
hole in the windlass or bitts, to keep the chain-
cable in place while veering. (6) A pin through
the rudder-head.

Normandy cress. See cress.

Normanize (n6r'man-iz), v. t.; pret. and pp. Nor-
iiui/iized, ppr. Normanizing. [< Gorman1 +
-i>.] To make Norman or like the Normann:
give a Norman character to.

Had the Xormaniang schemes of the Confessor been
carried out, the ancient freedom would have been under-
mined rather than overthrown. Encyc. Brit., VIII. Z88.

normative (n6r'ma-tiv), n. [< L. normare, pp.
normatus, set by tie square, <^ norma, a square,
norm: see norm.] Establishing or setting up
a norm, or standard which ought to be con-
formed to.

The third assumption Is that there are normative laws of
reason, through which all that is real is knowable, and
all that is willed is good.

0. S. Hall, German Culture, p. 188.

This [Priestly I Code, Incorporated in the Pentateuch and
forming the normatiee part of Its legislation, became the
definitive Mosaic law. Kncyc. BriL, XVIII. 514.

There can be no doubt that logic, conceived as the nor-
motive science of subjective thought, has a place and func-
tion of its own. Contemporary Jiev., XLIX. 444.
Normative law. See tewi.

norn't, nurnt, r. [ME. nornen, nurnen, < AS.
gnorman, gnornan, also grornian (= OS. gnom-
on, grornon, gornon), mourn,grieve,be sad.com-
plam, lament; cf. gnorn, also grorn, sadness,
sorrow, gnorn, sad, sorrowful, gnornung, gror-
n mill, mourning, lamentation. The form of the
root is uncertain. For the development of the
later senses (for which no other explanation
appears), cf. mean*, 'moan,' 'complain,' also
'speak,' 'tell,' a var. of moan1.'] I. intrants. To
murmur; complain.

Ande ther thay dronken, & dalteu, .V demed eft nwe,

To norne on the same note, on nwejercz eueu.

Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight (E. E. T. S.), I. 1669.

II. tranx. 1. To say; speak; tell.

Another nayed also & nurned this cawse.

Alliterative Poem* (ed. Morris), II. 85.
2. To call.

How norns 30 yowre rygt nome, & thenne no more?
Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight (E. K. T. 8.), 1. 2443.

Norn2 (ndrn), n. [= G. Norne (NL. Norna) ; <
Icel. norn = 8w. nornn = Dan. norne, a Norn
(see def.).] In Stand, myth., one of the three
Fates, whose decrees were irrevocable. They
were represented as three young women, named respec-
tively Urd, Verdande, and Skuld. There were numerous
inferior Norns, every individual having one who deter-
mined his fate.

Norremberg doubler. See doublet.

Norroy (nor'oi), >i. [< AF. norroy,<. nord, north,
+ roy, rot, king : see roy.] The title of the third
of the three English kings-at-arms. whose juris-
diction lies to the north of the Trent. See king-
at-arms.

norryt, »• A variant of nurry.

Norse (n6rs), a. and «. [A reduced form of
"Norsk, < Icel. Norskr = Norw. Sw. Dan. Norsk,
Norwegian or Icelandic, lit. (like Sw.Dan. nor-
disk = G. nordixch = D. noordscn), of the north,
< nordhr, north, + -skr = E. -ish: see north and
-fa*1.] I. a. Of or pertaining to the North
— that is, to Norway, Sweden, and Denmark,
and their dependencies, including Iceland, etc.,
comprehended under the name of Scandinavia ;
pertaining to the language of Scandinavia.

II. ii. The language of the North — that is, of
Norway, Iceland, etc. Specifically— (a) Old Norwe-
gian, practically identical with Old Icelandic, and called
especially Old .Vorw. Old Icelandic, generally called, as
in this dictionary, simply Icelandic, except when distin-
guished from modem Icelandic, represent* the ancient
Scandinavian tongue, (b) Old Norwegian, as distinguish-
ed in some particulars from the language as developed In
Iceland, (c) Modern Norwegian.

Norseman (ndrs'man), «.; pi. Norsemen (-men).
A native of ancient Scandinavia ; a Northman.

nortelryt, ». [ME.: see nurtury.] Education:
culture.

Hlr nortelrie
That she hadde lerned In the nonnerie.

Chaucer, Reeve's Tale, 1. 47.

north

north (north), ». and a. [< ME. north, norths,
n., north (ace. north as adv.), < AS. north, adv.,
orig. the ace. or dat. (locative) of the noun,
used adverbially (never otherwise as a noun,
and never as an adj., except in compar. tiorthra,
northern!, superl. northmest, the form north,
as an adj., given in the dictionaries being sim-
ply the adv. (north or northun) alone or in
comp.), to the north, in the north, north; in
comp. north-, a quasi-adj., as north-da:!, the
northern region, the north, etc. (> E. north, a.);
= OFries. north, nord = D. noord = MLG. nort,
nort, LG. nord = OHG. nord, nort, Gr. nord =
Icel. nordhr = Sw. Dan. nord, north ; as a noun,
in other than adverbial uses, developed from
the older adverbial uses (cf. F. nord = Sp. Pg.
It. norte, from the E.): (1) AS. north = OS.
north = OFries. north, nord = D. noord = Sw.
norr = Dan. nord, adv., to the north, in the
north, north ; (2) AS. northan = MLG. norden
== OHG. nordana, nordane, MHG. norden =
Icel. nordhan= Sw. nordan, adv., prop, 'from
the north,' but in MLG. and MHG. also ' in the
north, north'; hence the noun, D. noorden =
MLG. norden, norden = OHG. nordan, MHG.
G. norden = Dan. norden, the north (cf. also
northerly, northern, etc.) ; root unknown. The
Gr. veprepof, below, and the Umbrian nertro, to
the left, are phonetically near to the Teut.
word, but no proof of connection exists.] I. n.

1. That one of the cardinal points which is on
the right hand when one faces in the direction
of the setting sun (west) ; that intersection of
the horizon with the meridian which is on the
right hand when one is in this position.

Send danger from the east unto the west.
So honour cross it from the north to south.

Shak., 1 Hen. IV., i. 3. 196.

2. A region, tract, or country, or a part of such,
lying toward the north pole from some other
region or point of reckoning.

More uneven and unwelcome news

Came from the north. Shak., 1 Hen. IV., L 1. 61.

The false North displays
Her broken league to imp their serpent wings.

Milton, Sonnets, x.

Specifically — 3. leap.'] With the definite arti-
cle : In U. S. hist, and politics, those States and
Territories which lie north of Maryland, the
Ohio river, and Missouri.

The Northern man who set up his family-altar at the
South stood, by natural and almost necessary synecdoche,
for the North. Tourgie, Fool's Errand, xxvii.

4. The north wind.

No, I will speak as liberal as the north.

Shak., Othello, v. 2. 220.

The stream is fleet— the north breathes steadily
Beneath the stars. Shelley, Revolt of Islam, viii. 1.

5. Eccles., the side of a church that is on the left
hand of one who faces the altar or high altar.
See east, 1 — Magnetic north. See magnetic.

II. a. 1. Being in the north ; northern.
Tho that selde hauenthe sonne and sitten in the nortA-half.
Fieri Plowman (C), xix. 66.

If her breath were as terrible as her terminations, there
were no living near her ; she would infect to the north
star. Shak., Much Ado, ii. 1. 268.

2. Eccles. , situated at or near that side of a
church which is to the left of one facing the altar
or high altar. Abbreviated N.— North dial. See
dial.— North end of an altar, the end of an altar at the
left hand of the priest as he stands facing the middle of the
altar from the front— North following, in outran., in or
toward that quadrant of the heavens situated between the
north and east points. — North pole, star, wind. See the
nouns.— North preceding, in or toward the quadrant be-
tween the north and west points. — North side Of an
altar, that part of the front or western side of an altar
which intervenes between the middle and the north end ;
the gospel side. — North water, among whalers, the space
of open sea left by the winter pack of ice moving south-
ward.

north (north), adv. [< ME. north, nort, < AS.
north, adv.: see north, «.] To the north; in
the north.

And west, nort, & south,

Euery man, bothe fremyd & kouth,

Xul [shall] comyn with-outyn ly.

Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 249.

Our army is dispersed already :
Like youthful steers unyoked, they take their courses
East, wes^ north, south. Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iv. 2. 104.
north (north), v. i. [< north, w.and adv.'] Naut.,
to move or veer toward the north. [Rare.J
North-Carolinian (n6rth'kar-9-lin'i-an), a. and
n. [< North Carolina (see def.) + -Ian.'] I. a.
Of or pertaining to the State of North Carolina,
one of the southern United States, lying south
of Virginia.

II. «. A native or an inhabitant of the State
of North Carolina.

4018

north-cock (north ' kok ) , n . The snow-bunting,
l'leetroj>liiiitc.i iiiralin. [Local, Scotland.]

northeast (north'est'), ». and a. [< ME. north-
eat, < AS. northeast-, in comp., northan-edstan,
from the northeast (= D. noordoost = MLG.
nortoster = OHG. nordostan, G. nordosten =
Sw. Dan. nordost, northeast; cf. D. noordooste-
lijk = G. nordostlich = Sw. Dan. nordostlig.
adv.), < north, north, + cast, east: see north &na
east.] I. •«. That point on the horizon between
north and east which is equally distant from
them; N. 45° E., or E. 45° N.

II. a. Pertaining to the northeast ; proceed-
ing from or directed toward that point ; north-
eastern: as, a northeast wind; to hold a north-
east course. Abbreviated N. E — Northeast pas-
sage, a passage for ships along the northern coast of Eu-
rope and Asia to the Pacific ocean. The first to make the
complete voyage by this passage was the Swedish explorer
Nordenskiold in 1878 - 9, after it had been from time to
time attempted in vain for upward of three centuries.

northeast (north'esf). adv. To the northeast.

northeaster (uorth'es'ter), n. [< northeast +
-er1.] 1. A wind or gale from the northeast.

Welcome, wild North-easter!

Shame it is to see
Odes to every zephyr,

Ne'er a verse to thee.
Kingsley, Ode to the North-East Wind.

2. The silver shilling or sixpence of New Eng-
land in the reign of Charles I. : so called from
their having the letters N. E. (meaning ' New
England,' but assumed to mean 'northeast')
impressed on one of their faces.

northeasterly (north'es'ter-li), a. [< north-
east, after easterly.] Going toward or coming
from the northeast, or the general direction of
northeast : as, a northeasterly course ; a north-
easterly wind.

northeasterly (north'es'ter-li), adv. [< north-
easterly, a.] Toward or from the northeast, or
a general northeast direction.

northeastern (north'es'tern), a. [(= OHG.
nordostroni) < northeast, after eastern.] Per-
taining to or being in the northeast, or in the
direction of the northeast.

northeastward (ndrth'est'ward), adv. [< north-
east + -ward.] Toward the northeast.

northeastwardly (north'est'ward-li), adv. [<
northeastward + -ly2.] Same as northeastward.

norther (nor'THer), n. [< north + -erl.~] 1.
A strong or cold northerly wind. — 2. A vio-
lent cold north wind blowing, mainly in win-
ter, over Texas and the Gulf of Mexico. A norther
is always preceded by the passage of a cyclone, of which,
in fact, it is the rear part. On the east side of a cyclone
prevail warm, moist, southerly winds, while on the west
side the winds are northerly. In the winter, when the
temperature gradient from the Gulf of Mexico northward
over Texas is very steep, the northerly winds following
the passage of the center of a cyclone at times blow over
this region with great fury, producing a very sudden and
great fall of temperature. Over the Gulf, northers often
cause wrecks in the Bay of Campeachy, on a lee shore.

,
the descending Norther.

Proc. Amer. Ass. Adv. Sci., XIX. 99.

This storm may be known as the Blizzard of the North-
west, the Chinook of the Northern Plateau, the Norther of
the Southern Slope and Texas, or the Simoon of the Des-
ert. Jour. Franklin Inst., CXXI. 247.

northering (nor'THer-ing), a. [< norther +

-in</2.] Wild; incoherent. Halliwell. [Prov.

Eng.]
northerliness (nor'THer-H-nes), n. The state

of being northerly.
northerly (nor'THer-li), a. [< north, after eas-

terly. Cf. D. noordelijk = G. nordUch = Sw. Dan.

nordlig.'] i. Pertaining to or being in or to-

ward the north ; northern.

\s Superstition, the daughter of Barbarism and Igno-
rance, so amongst those northerly nations, like as in Amer-
ica, magic was most esteemed.

Selden, Illustrations of Drayton's Polyolbion, note 7.

2. Proceeding from the north.

Well he wist and remembred that he was faine to stay
till he had a Westerne winde, and somewhat Northerly.
Hakluyt's Voyages, p. 4.

northerly (nor'THer-li), adv. [< northerly, a.]
Toward the north : as, to sail northerly.

northern (n6r'THern), a. and n. [< ME. nor-
thern, northren, < AS. northeme (= OHG. nor-
daroni, nordroni = Icel. norrwnn), northern, <
north, north. Cf. eastern, western, southern.]
I. a. 1. Of or pertaining to a region, place, or
point which is nearer the north than some other
region, place, or point mentioned or indicated :
as, the northern States; the northern part of
Michigan; northern people. Abbreviated^.

Northumbrian

Like a streamer of the northern morn,
Seen where the moving isles of winter shock
By night, with noises of the northern sea.

Tennyson, Morte d' Arthur.

2. Directed or leading toward the north or a
point near it: as, to steer a northern course. —

3. Proceeding from the north.

The angry northern wind
Will blow these sands, like Sibyl's leaves, abroad.

Shak., Tit. And., iv. 1. 104.

Great northern diver, falcons, etc. See the nouns.—
Northern crow. Same as hooded crow. See hooded.—
Northern Crown. See Corona Borealis, under corona.
— Northern drab, a moth, Taeiaocampa ojnma.— North-
ern drift. See drift.— Northern fur-seal, Cattorhinus
wrrimis.— Northern grape-fern, the grape-fern Botry-
chium boreale. — Northern hare, Lepus variatnlis. —
Northern hemisphere. See hemisphere.— Northern
lights, the aurora borealis.— Northern node. Same as
ascending node (see node, 6).— Northern oyster, rustic,
sea-cow, etc. See the nouns.— Northern signs, those
signs of the zodiac that are on the north side of the equa-
tor, namely Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, and Virgo.
—Northern staff, a quarter-staff.— Northern swift,
wasp, etc. See the nouns.— The Northern Car. See
carl.

II. n. A native or an inhabitant of the north,
of a northern country, or of the northern part
of a country. Hallam.

northerner (n6r'THern-er), n. A native of or
a resident in the north, or in the northern part
of any country, especially of a country divided
into two distinct sections, a northern and a
southern ; specifically, a citizen of the north or
northern United States.

I must say, as being myself a northerner, it is least where
it ought to be largest. Gladstone.

The condition of "dead drunkness," which few even of
drinking Northerners enjoy, is to them [Asiatics] delight-
ful. Contemporary Bee., LIII. 169.

"In other words, your parents object to an alliance with
my family because we are of Northern birth," said the
Fool. " Not exactly ; not so much because you are North-
erners, as because you are not Southerners."

Tourgie, Fool's Errand, xliii.

northernlyt (nor'THern-li), adv. Toward the
north.

These [constellations] Northernely are seene.

Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 80.

northernmost (nor'THern-most), a. [(north-
ern + -most.] Situated at the point furthest
north.

northern-spell (nor'THern-spel), w. A cor-
ruption of nur-and-spell.

northing (nor'thing), n. [Verbal n. of north,
t'.] 1. The distance of a planet from the equa-
tor northward; north declination. — 2. In nav.
and sure., the distance of latitude reckoned
northward from the last point of reckoning : op-
posed to southing. — 3. Deviation toward the
north . When a wind blows from a direction to the north-
ward of east or west, it is said to have northing in it.

northland (north 'land), n. and a. [< ME.

"north-land, (. AS. northland, (. north, north, +

land, land.] I. n. The land in the north ; the

north.

II. a. Of or pertaining to a land in the north.

Northman(n6rth'inan),M.;pl..ATorMMwe«(-men).
[< ME. Northman, < AS. Northman (= OHG.
Nordman = MHG. Nortman, Northman, Nor-
man, G. Nordmann = Icel. Nordhmadhr (pi.
Nordhmenn) = Dan. Normand, a Northman
(Norwegian, etc.)), < north, north, + man, man.
Hence Norman1."] An inhabitant of the north
— that is, of Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Ice-
land, etc.; a Scandinavian; in a restricted
sense, an inhabitant of Norway. The Northmen
were noted for their skill and daring on the sea, and for
their expeditions against Great Britain and other parts
of northern and western Europe from the eighth to the
eleventh century. They founded permanent settlements
in some places, as the Orkneys, Hebrides, etc., and in
northern France, where they were called Normans. Ac-
cording to the Icelandic sages (whose historical value is.
however, disputed), a Northman, Leif Ericsson, visited
the shores of Nova Scotia and New England about A. D.
1000.

northmost (ndrth ' most), a. snperl. [< ME.
northmest, < AS. northmest, < north, north. +
-mest, a double superl. suffix: see -most.'] Sit-
uated furthest to the north; northernmost.
Dqfoe.

northness (north'nes), n. [< north + -ness.]
The tendency in the end of a magnetic needle
to point to the north. Faraday. [Rare.]

Northumbrian (n6r-thum'bri-an). a. and «.
[< Northiimhria (see def.) + -an" The ME. adj.
was Northnmltrisli ,( AS. Northhyntbrisc,^. North-
In/mbre, Nortlianhymbre, the people north of the
Humber, < north, north, + Humbre, the Hum-
ber river.] I. n. 1. Of or pertaining to North-
umbria or Northumberland, an old English king-
dom which at its maximum power and extent

Northumbrian

reached from the river Humlicr northward to
the Firth of Forth. It was the lending power
in Great Hritiuti during part of the seventh ami
eighth centuries. — 2. Of or pertaining to the
modern county of Northumberland, occupying
part of the old Northuiubria.

II. w. 1. A native or an inhabitant of North-
umberland. — 2. The form of the Anglo-Saxon
or English language spoken in Northumbria be-
tween the invasion of Britain in the fifth century
and the Conquest. It differs from the dialect usually
called Anglo-Saxon or West Saxon chiefly in a greater de-
gree of reduction uf consonants In intlcctioiml endings, in
the retention of certain cumbrous spellings, and In the
greater admixture of Scandinavian words. The tnn.iiii -
of Northumbrian (In this nensc usually called Old Northum-
brian) are comparatively scanty. See Anglo-Saxon, i
northward (north'wilrd), ailr. [< ME. imrlli-
ward, < AS. northwedrd, also northauweard, to
the north, < north, north, + -weard, E. -ward.]
Toward the north, or toward a point nearer to
the north than the east and west points. Also
northwards.

Bring me the fairest creature northward bom,
Where Phoebus' flre scarce thaws the Icicles.

SAo*., M. of V., 11. 1. 4.

He fell into a fantasie and desire to prooue and know
how farre that land stretched Northward.

Halcluyt't Voyages, I. 4.

northward (north'wSrd), a. and ». [< ME.
northward, < AS. nwthweard, adj., < nortlnrtnnl.
adv. : see northward, adv.'] I. a. Directed or
leading toward the north.

The time was . . . when my heart's dear Harry
Threw many a northward look to see his father
Bring up his powers. ft/ink:, 2 Hen. IV., ii. 3. 13.

II. n. The northern part; the north end or
side.

The tall pines
That darken'd all the itorthicard of her Hall.

Ttnnyton, Aylmer's Field.

northwardly (n&rth'wtird-li), a. [< nortlnfiinl
+ -lyi.} Having a northern direction.

northwardly (north'wilrd-li), adv. [< north-
wardly, d.~\ In a northern direction.

northwards (udrth'wiirdz), adv. [< ME. north-
wardes, < AS. northweardes (= D. noordwaarts
= G. nordwdrts); with adv. gen. suffix, < north-
weard, northward : see northward, adv.} Same
as northward.

northwest (ndrth'wesf), u. and a. [< ME.
northwest, < AS. northwest, to the northwest,
Horthanwestan, from the northwest (= D. noord-
west = OHO. nordwestan, MHG. nordtcesten,
Or. nordwest, nordwesten = Sw. Dan. nordvest,
adv.) (cf. D. noordwestelijk = Q. nordtcestlich
= Sw. Dan. nordvestlig) (used as a noun only
as north, east, west, south were used), < north,
north, + west, west: see north and west.} I.
n. 1. That point on the horizon which lies be-
tween the north and west and is equidistant from
them. — 2. With the definite article, a region
or locality lying in the northwestern part of
a country, etc., or in a direction bearing north-
west from some point or place indicated ; spe-
cifically [cap.}, in the United States, Wisconsin,
Iowa, Minnesota, North Dakota, South Dakota,
Montana, etc. [It is a rather vague phrase;
sometimes other States or Territories may be
included.]

II. a. 1. Pertaining to the point or being
in the direction between the north and west;
northwesterly. — 2. Proceeding from the north-
west: as, a northwest wind.

Abbreviated N. W.

Northwest ordinance. See ordinance.— Northwest
passage, a passage for ships from the Atlantic orr'H into
the Pacific by the northern coasts of the American con-
tinent, long sought for and in part found by Parry and
others. Sir Robert M'Clure, in his expedition of 1860-4,
was the first to achieve the passage, although his ship was
abandoned, and the journey was completed partly on ice
and partly on the relieving vessel. The discovery Is not
one of practical utility, being merely the solution of a sci-
entific problem. Its honor is sometimes claimed for Sir
John Franklin.

northwest (north'west'), udr. [< ME. north-
west, < AS. northwest, adv.: see northwest, n.
and a.} To the northwest.

northwester (north'wes'ter), n. [< Hortluri'xt
+ -ej'l.] A wind or gale from the northwest.

northwesterly (n6rth'wes'ter-li), a. [< iiorth-
in-xt, after in-xtiiii/.} 1. Situated toward the
northwest. — 2. Coming from the northwest:
as, a northteenlerly wind.

northwesterly (north' wes'ter-li), adr. [<

h-

ly, «.} Toward or from the nort
west, or a general northwest direction.
northwestern (north'wes'tern), a. [= OHG.
nordicestroni ; < iiorthmvt, after western.} Per-
taining to or situated in the northwest ; lying in

4010

or toward the northwest: as, the Northwestern
Provinces of British India,
northwestward (north'west'wiird), <iili\ [<

inirlliiri-.'il + -irtird.} Toward the northwest,
norturet, «. -An obsolete form of nurtnn .
Norw. An abbreviation of Norwegian.
norward (nor'wiird), udr. A reduced form of
iKirlhward.

Stately, lightly, went she Xoricard
Till she near'd the foe.

Tennyson, The Captain.

Norwayant, »• [< Norway (*Noncey) + -an.}
Norwegian.

He finds thee in the stout \arvxyan ranks.
Nothing afcard of what thyself didst make,
Strange linages of death. Shalt., Macbeth, i. 3. 9ft.

Norway crow. Same as hooded crow (which
see, under hooded).

Norway gerfalcon. The gerfalcon of northern
continental Europe, f'alco or Hierofalco gyr-
falco. It is of a darker color than the corre-
sponding gerfalcons of Greenland and Iceland.
See cut under falcon.

Norway haddock, lemming, lobster, maple,
pine, etc. See haddock, etc.

Norway spruce. See fir and spruce.

Norwegian (nor-we'jian), a. and n. [< Norway
(ML. Norvegia. Norweyia) + -an.} I. a. Of or
pertaining to Norway; belonging to, found in,
or derived from Norway — Norwegian carp, had-
dock, stove, yarn, etc. See the nouns.

II. n. 1 . A native of Norway, a kingdom of
Europe in the western part of the Scandina-
vian peninsula, which since 1814 has been unit-
ed with Sweden under a common sovereign, but
has a separate parliament and administration.
— 2. The language of Norway. It Is a Scandina-
vian language, nearly allied to Icelandic-Danish on the
one side and to Danish on the other. Abbreviated Nam.
3. A kind of fishing-boat used on the Great
Lakes. It Is a huge unwieldy boat, 35 or 40 feet In length,
with flaring bows, great sheer, and high sides, and is sloop-
rigged. It is dry In all weathers, but Is used only by the
Scandinavian fishermen, most other fishermen objecting
to the slowness of its motion and the great labor of rowing
in a calm.

At Milwaukee the \vncegian* were abandoned and the
square stern adopted. .'. W. Hilner.

norwegium (n6r-we'ii-um), n. [NL., < ML.
Nortregia, Norvegia, Norway: see Norwegian.}
Chemical symbol, Ng. A supposed metallic
element closely related to bismuth. Its prop-
erties have not been fully investigated nor its
elementary nature fully established.

Norwich crag. See crag1, 2.

noryt, «. A variant of nurry.

nost. A Middle English contraction of nones,
the genitive of none. See none1.
Do Him kynnes labour. Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 1794.

nose1 (noz), H. [< ME. nose, nese, neoxe, nase,
< AS. nosu (in comp. nosu- and nog-), also nasu
(in comp. n<rs-), the nose, also a point of land,
= OFries. nose, nosi, nog = D. neus = MLG.
nese, nase, nose, LG. nase = OHG. nasa, MHG.
G. nase = Icel. nos = Sw. nasa = Dan. ncese,
nose, = L. ndsus (> It. naso = Pr. nas, naz =
F. we;); cf. nares (> Sp. Pg. nariz), nostrils;
= OBulg. nosu = Serv. Bohem. Pol. nos = Buss.
nosu = Lith. nosis = OPruss. nozy = Skt. nasa,
>uis<i, nas, nose; root unknown. TheGr. word
is different: pif (fttv-), nose. Cf. ness, naze.
Hence nozle, nozzle, nuzzle.} 1. The special
organ of the sense of smell, formed by modifi-
cations of certain bones and fleshy parts of
the face, its cavities, or fossee, freely communi-
cable with the cavities of the mouth and lungs,
and hence also concerned in respiration, the
utterance of words or vocal sounds, and taste.
It Is lined throughout by a highly vascular mucous mem-
brane called the jritmtartt or Schnsiderian, continuous
» iih t In- skin through the nostrils, the conjunctiva of the
eye, and the mucous membrane of the pharynx and si-
nuses. It is in this membrane that the fine filaments of
the olfactory nerves terminate, and over it the Inspired
air containing odorous substances passes. The olfactory
region, or that region to which the olfactory nerves are
distributed, however, Includes only the upper and middle
turbinate parts of the nasal foasfe and the upper part of
the septum ; the lower part of the cavities has nothing
to do with olfaction. Externally the nose commonly forms
a prominent feature of the face or facial region of the head;
when very long It becomes a proboscis, and may acquire a
tactile or manual function, as in the elephant, hog, mole,
etc. The nose of an animal when moderately prominent
is usually called a tnout, muzzle, or inujfle. The bridge of
the nose is so much of its external prominence as is bridged
over or roofed In by the nasal bones. The external open-
ingot the nose is thcwufn/, usually paired, right and h ft.
and technically called narc*. The inner passages or cavi-
ties of the nose are the nasal fvtxt or meatun; they open in-
teriorly into the upper part of the pharynx, by orifices called
the posterior naret or choaiur, above the soft palate. The
;miuml whose nose most resembles man's in size and shape
is the proboscis-monkey, A'ajw/M larrntttx, whose nose is

nose

more prominent than that of moat men. Prominence of
the nose is to some extent an indication of ascent In tin
Kale of human development, tin; none being flattest In I In-
lowest or negroid races. A large nose Is commonly sup-
posed to Indicate strength of character, and thin clean cut
nostrils are generally a sign of high nervous organization
Besides its special function of sme Iling, the nose has in all
animals a respiratory office, bring, rather than the mouth,
the usual passageway for air in both Inspinttion and expi-
ration ; it also serves to modify or modulate the voice, and
to discharge the secretion from several cavities of the hesd,
an t he frontal and other sinuses, anil the tears from the eyes.
See cuts under mouth, natal, Xatalit, and Candylura.

The ixth batelle ledde (jrolnge poire mole, that was a
noble knyght of his body, but he hadde no gretter note
thsn a cat. Merlin (E. F.. T. S.), II. 321.

The big round tears

Coursed one another down his Innocent note
In piteous chase. Shale., As you Like It, II. 1. SP.
Wise Nature likewise, they suppose.
Has drawn two Conduits down our flote.

I'rior, Alma, L

Hence — 2. The sense of smell ; the faculty of
smelling, or the exercise of that faculty ; scent ;
olfaction.

Wljtly the werwolf than went bl none
Euene to the herdes house.

William of Palme (E. E. T. S.), I. 90.
You shall often see among the Dogs a loud babbler, with
a bad no*?, lead the unskilful.

lip. Berkeley, Minute Philosopher.

3. Something supposed to resemble a nose, (a)
A pointed or tapering projection or part in front of an ob-
ject, as of a ship or a pitcher.

The [steamship) Thingvalla's note was ripped complete-
ly off, clear back to the first bulkhead.

Set. Amer., N. 8., UX. Sift.
(6) A nozle, u of a bellows ; a pipe.

By means of a plug and seat arranged just below the
outlet pipe, or note, communication with the neighbour-
ing tank or settlers can be made or cut off at will.

Spmuf Kncyc. Maim/,, I. 296.

(c) The beak or rostrum of a still, (if) The end of a man-
drel on which the chuck of a lathe Is secured, (t) In me-
tal., an accumulation of chilled material around the end of

the twyer in the blast-furnace. (/) In glau-blmring, the

' en the lilowpli '
Ing. U
of the upper shell of the hawkbill turtle: same as /W, 14.

round opening or neck left when the blowpipe is separated
from the glass in blowing. (;/) The small marginal plate

(A) In tortaiK-thrtt nuimif., same as foot, IS. (t) In tntom.,
a name sometimes given to the front part of an Insect's
head, comprising the clypeus and labrum : these, how-
ever, have nothing In common with the nose of vertebrated
animals. (J) Inarch. : (1) A drip; a downward projection
from a cornice or molding, designed to throw olf rain
water. (2) A rib, projection, or keel characterizing any
member, as a mnlllon or molding.

The face (or what the workmen call the note) of the
mulllon. Encyc. Brit., IV. 476.

(t-) A point of land. [Prov. Eng.]
4. An informer. [Thieves' cant.]

Now BUI ...

Was a " regular trump "— did not like to turn .\i*e.

Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 181.
People might think I was a note if anybody came after
me, and they would crab me.

Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, I. 391.

Aquiline nose, a high or prominent nose, convex In proflle,
with a pointed tip, likened to an eagle's beak; a Roman
nose.— As plain as the nose on one's face, very easy
to be seen or understood. [Colloq.)

Those fears and jealousies appeared afterwards to every
common man ai plain at the none on hit /ace to be but meer
forgeries and suppositions things.

Hoin-tt, Parly of Beasts, p. S5. (Da riot.)

Bottle nose. See botOenote.— Bridge of the nos«. See
def. 1. — Bull nose. See bullnote. — Column of the
nose. See column. -Nose helve. See helot. — Nose Of
wax, a pliable, yielding person or thing.

But vows with yon being like
To your religion, a note of wax,
To be turned every way.

Majutinffer, Unnatural Combat, T. 2.
Pug nose, a tip-tilted or tnrned-up nose : the opposite of
the aquiline nose. — Roman nose, an aquiline nose. —
Skull of the nose the bony capsule of the nose; the
mesethmotd and ethmoturbinal bones, upon which the
olfactory nerves chiefly ramify.— To be bored through
the nose*, to be cheated. Darirt.

I have known divers Dutch Gentlemen grosly guld by
this cheat, and aom English bor\l also through the nose this
way. Itmeetl, Korraine Travell p. 44.

To bring, keep, put, or hold one's nose to the grind-
stone. See mnditone.— To cast In the nose' to twit ;
fling in the face.

A feloe had coat him in the note, that he gaue so large
monie to sortie a naughtle drabbe.

I'tlall, tr. of Apophthegms of Erasmus, p. 65.

To follow one's nose, to go straight ahead.— To hold
one's nose. See ftswP.— n lead by the nose. See
leadt.— To put one's nose out of joint. See>int— To
take pepper in the noset, to take offense.

A man is teisty, and anger wrinckles his nose, such s man
takes pepper in the note.

OptifJc Glaae of Humourt (1R39). (.Vorra. )

To tell or count noses, to count the number of persons
present. [Colloq.]

The polio and number of the names ... I think to be
but the number of the Beast, if we onely tell note*, and
not consider reasons.

Bp. Gauden, Tears of the Church, p. 106. (Dane*.)

nose

4020

Nor think yourself secure in doing wrong
By telling noses with a party strong. Swift, To Gay.
To thrust one's nose into, to meddle officiously with, nose-fish (noz ' fish), n.

The slaves are nos'd like vultures : how wild they look !
Fletcher, Sea Voyage, v. 2.

- To turn up the nose, to express scorn or contempt
by a toss of the head with a slight drawing up of the nos-

veilnertilio.

See cut under bat-fish.
See fluted

The bat-fish, Maltlie

To wipe another's noset, to cheat or defraud him.

A. What hast thou done?

6 I have imped the old metis noses of the money.

Terence in English (1614). (Nares.)
Under one's nose, under the immediate range of one's
observation ; before one's very face.

I am not ignorant how hazardous it will be to do this
under the nose of the envious.

Milton, Apology for Smectymnuus.

nose1 (noz), ».;_pret. and pp. nosed, ppr. nosing.
[< nose1, «.] I. trans. 1. To smell; scent.
You shall nose him as you go up the stairs.

its

arvee. See cut under

nosonomy

fashion of passing it through the septum is still found
in India.

The Toreas, another Neilgherry Hill tribe, worship es-
pecially a gold nose-ring, which probably once belonged to
one of their women.

Sir J. Lvbbock, Orig. of Civilisation, p. 217.

2. A ring for the nose of an animal, as a bull
or a pig.

nosetmrlt, nosethurlt, nosetnrillt, »• Obso-
lete forms of nostril.

_--_-. (noz'ga), «. [Lit, a pretty thing to fl gee

smell'; < nosel + gap, «.] A bunch of flowers nosift' „ An obsolete form of nuzzle.
-,„ „„,.„ «f .m»n. „. ™«v a ««sin^ (nd,zin?)> „.. [< n08ei + _inflri.]

arch., the projecting

edge of a molding or

drip; the projecting

Two priests of the convent of Arcadi came to us, and af-
terwards the steward of the pasha Cuperli, who brought
me a present of a nosegay and a water melon.

used to regale the sense of smell; a posy;
bouquet.

She hath made me four and twenty nosegays for the
shearers. Shak., W. T., iv. 3. 44.

1. In

Ptmcke, Description of the East, II. i. 259.
A low tree of

•., Hamlet, iv. 3. 38. nosegay-tree (noz'ga-tre), n
During the song, one Robert Munday and his son, rural tropical America and the West Indies, in two
fiddlers, who by instinct nosed festivities, appeared at the gpecies Plumeria rubra, the red, and P. alba-,

molding on the edge
of a step in a stair. —
2. In a lock, the keep-
er which engages the
t.— 3. A

2. To face; oppose to the face. Plumeria.

I must tell you you're an arrant cockscomb nose-glasses (noz'glas"ez), n. pi

To tell me so. My daughter nos'd by a slut! - ._s — i i-f-v.

Randolph, Jealous Lovers, i. 4.
If we pedle out y time of our trad, others will step in

Sherley, quoted in Bradford's Plymouth Plantation, p. 255.

Eye-glasses

nosings are frequently extended to cover or partly cover
the tr"ead Aao, and roughened or embossed to prevent the

,

connected by a spring by which they are held feet from slipping upon them. Also called stair-nosing.
on the nose, one eyepiece being so adjusted as nosing-motion (n6'zing-mo"shpn). n. In spin-
to fold back on the other when not in use ; a ning, a system of mechanism whereby the ta-
pince-nez. pered partj apex, or nose of a cap is wound as

s are glad
Nosing the mother's udder.

Tennyson, Lucretius.

The shaggy, mouse-colored donkey, nosing the turf with
his mild and huge proboscis.

H. James, Jr., Pass. Pilgrim, p. 43.

The viper then returns to it [its prey] with a slow glid-
ing motion, noses the entire body, and finally seizes the
latter by the head and -t. N ^ LJX ^

crown-glass is exposed during the progress of nosite (no'zit), n. [Named after K. W. Nose:
manufacture in order to soften the thick part see nosean.'] Same as nosean.
at the neck which has just been detached from noslet, n. An obsolete form of nozle.
the blowing-tube.— 2. In goal., a nostril. nOSOCOmet (nos'o-kom), n. [< OP. nosocome , <

LL. nosocomium, < Gr. vooatofuiav, an infirmary,

(noz'horn), n. 1. The horn of

rhinoceros. — 2. The nasicorn or rhinotheca of
a bird.

nose-key (noz'ke), n. In carp., same as fox-

To nose out, to flnd or find out by or as if by smelling wedge. E. H. Knight.
about! noselt, n. An obsolete form of nozle.

II. intrans. 1 . To smell ; sniff. noselt, *'• An obsolete form of nuzzle.

Methinksl see one [an opossum], . . . nosing as it goes nose-leaf (noz'lef), n. A peculiar appendage
for the fare its ravenous appetite prefers. Audubon. of the snout of many bats, as the rhinolophine nosocomial (nos-o-ko mi-al), a

a LiLi. nosocomium, <. t*r. voaoKapetov, an inn tary,
of a hospital, < voaoicofieiv, take care of the sick, <
voaon6fiaf, taking care of the sick, < voo-of, sick-
ness, disease, + ico/ieiv, take care of, attend to.]
A hospital.

The wounded should be ... had care of in his great
hospital or nosocome.

Urquhart, tr. of Rabelais, f. 51. (Dames.)

[< nosocome +

,

and phyllostomine forms, consisting partly of -ial.] Relating to a hospital : as, a nosocomial

foliaceous extension and complication of the fever. See/erer1 — Nosocomial gangrene. Same

integument, partly of modified glandular struc-

tures (of the same character as those m which

the vibnsssB of other bats are inserted) well sup-

pljed with nerves, the whole forming a delicate

and highly sensitive tactile organ. See cut

under Phyttorhina.
Bats have the sense of touch strongly developed in the

wings and external ears, and in some species in the flaps

of skin found near the nose. These nose-leaves and expand-

ed ears frequently show vibratile movements, like the an-

tennae of insects, enabling the animal to detect slight at- , _________

mospheric impulses. Encyc. Brit., XXIII. 479. nOSOgenesis (nos-o-jen'e-sis), n. [NL., < Gr.

Nose, a German geologist (1753-1835).] A nose_ie(| (noz'led), a. Led by the nose; die- voo-of, disease, + yiveatf, production: see gene-
mineral occurring in dodecahedral crystals, tated to • domineered over. ***•] Same as pathogenesis.

also granular-massive, with a grayish, bluish,
or brownish color. It is a silicate of aluminium and
sodium containing also sodium sulphate, and is closely

related to haiiyne, but contains little or no calcium. It noseless (noz'les), a. [< nose1 + -less."]
V° CkPeCiaUy """ Andemach on titute or deprived of a nose.

2. To pry curiously or in a meddlesome way.

Perpetual nosing after snobbery at least suggests the
snob. R. L. Stevenson, Some Gentlemen in Fiction.

To nose in, in coal-mining, said of a stratum when it dips
beneath the ground. [Eng.] — To nose out. (a) In the
fisheries, to swim high, with the nose out of water, as a
fish. (6) In coal-mining. See the quotation.

In advancing southwards along the synclinal axis, he
[the observer] loses stratum after stratum and gets into
lower portions of the series. When a fold diminishes in
this way it is said to nose out.

A. Geikie, Encyc. Brit., X. 301.

nose'2t, n. A Middle English form of noise.
nosean (no'ze-an), n. [Named after K. W.

n'dron), n. [NL., < Gr.

voo*of, disease, ~^~ dtv&pov, tree.] A genus of the
coleopterous family Byrrhida, erected by La-
treille in 1807. Two North American species are
known ; others are found in the West Indies and Ceylon.
It is considered by Lacordaire and others as worthy of
tribal rank, and the tribal name Sosodendrides is in use.
The principal characters are as follows : head inclined,
not engaged in the thorax in repose; mentum covering
the entire buccal cavity; labrnm distinct; antennae eleven-
jointed, inserted under a reflected edge of the head.

I
a little,

ed to; domineered over. <"*-J ' «B#UI OM' ,.-rr . .

will not thus be nose-led by him. Ill even brusque it nOSOgeny (no-SOj'e-m), n. [< NL. wsogenw, <
ttle, if he goes on at this rate. Scott, Woodstock, vii. Gr. v6aof, disease, + -ye veia, < -yevfo, producing :

the Rhine. Also called no

nose-ape (noz'ap), n.
See cut at Nasalis,

The proboscis-monkey.

nose-bag (noz'bag), «. A bag to contain feed ,,,., , r'

for a horse, having straps at its open end, by n°?elingtn(nOl hng)' **' [ME'
which it may be fastened on the horse's head. -lm^ On the nose-

shak^ T. and c., v. 5. 34.

see -geny.~\ Same as pathogenesis.
s" nosograpbic (nos-o-graf'ik), a. [< nosogrrtpliii
+ -»c.] Of or pertaining to nosography or the
description of disease.

Thus Charcot's famousthree states ornosographic groups
were formulated in 1882, and have been much further
studied by his pupils. Arner. Jour. Psychol., I. 497.

; may be fastened on the horse's head." -("W-J <->n me nose. nOSOgraphical (nos-o-graf'i-kal), a. [< noso-

Calm as a hackney coach-horse on the Strand, Felle doune itoselynge. graphic + -aL] Same as noso'grapnic.

Tossing about his nose-bag and his oats. 286- (UaUiweU.) nogographlcally (nos-6-graf 'i-kal-i), adv. With

Wolcot (Peter Pindar), p. 266. (Dames.) noselingst (noz'lingz), adv. [< ME. noselynggys, reference to nosography.
nose-band (noz 'band), n. That part of a bri-
dle which comes over the nose and is atta< "
to the cheek-straps. Also called nose-piece.

cut under harness. nose-ring. The nose-ornaments represented in write.] The description of diseases.

nose-bit (noz'bit), n. In block-making, a bit Aztec sculpture are often of other than ring nosological (nos-o-loj'i-kal), a. [< nosolog-y +
similar to a gouge-bit, having a cutting edge form. -ic-al."] Pertaining to nosology, or a systematic

Also called slit-nose bit, shell- nose-piece (noz'pes), ». 1. The nozle of ahose classification of diseases.

e used to bore out timbers for Or pipe. — 2. In optics, the extremity of the itube nosologist (no-sol'o-jist), n. [< nosolog-y +
of a microscope to which the objective is at- -is(.] One who is versed in nosology; one who
tached: the double (triple, quadruple) nose- classifies diseases.

piece carries two (three, four) objectives, nosology (no-sol'o-ji), n. [= F. nosologie =
any one of which may be quickly brought Sp. nosologia = Pg. nosologia, < Gr. v6aof, sick-

j_i :..: — T — * — : — ti „ _ „: — * ness, disease, + -l.ayia, < Afym>, speak: see

-ology.~\ A systematic arrangement or classi-
fication of diseases; that branch of medical

on one side of its end.
auger, and pump-bit, because v

r, and pump-bit, be
pump- stocks or wooden pipes.

nosebleed (noz'bled), ». [< ME. noseblede; <
nose1 + bleed.] 1. A hemorrhage or bleeding
at the nose ; epistaxis. — 2. The common yar-
row or milfoil. It was once reputed to cause bleed-
ing when placed at the nose, and in love-divinations that
effect presaged successful courtship.

nose-brain (noz'bran), n. The olfactory lobes

into position by turning the arm on a pivot. —
3. A nose-band. — 4. In armor, same as na-

x_ n ... ^ sal,

of the brain; the rhin'encephalon. See second nose-pipe (noz'pip), ». A blast -pipe nozle in- science which treats of the classification of
cut under brain. side the twyer of a blast-furnace. diseases.

nosebum (noz'bern), n. A pungent Jamaica nose-ring (noz'ring), n. 1. A circular ornament nosomycosis (nos"o-mi-k6'sis), n. [NL., < Gr.
tree, Daphnopsis tinifoUa of the Thymrlwacea:. worn in the septum of the nose or in either of vorof, disease, -I- NL. mi/m.^is, q. v.] A disease

nosed (nozd), a. [< nose1 + -ed2.] Having a its wings. This ornament has been worn in the East produced by parasitic fungi,
nose; especially, having a nose of a certain from very ancient times, and is still in use ampiig the more nosonomy (no-son'o-mi), H. [< Gr. vooof, sick-
kind specified by a quafifying word : as, long- $£$$&' & ^^7^±to™AS '«**. ^ase,' + 6^a, name : see narnej The
nosed; hook-nosed. through one of the wings of the nose; but the older classification and nomenclature of diseases.

nosopbobia

nosophobia (ims-o-to'bi -a;, ». [M... < <ir.
ii'iniu , disease, + -i^i.lni, < ipi.iintliit, fear.] Fear
of disease; pathophobia.

ffosojthofnn U rrrtninly much more frequent in men,
probably because WODMO at-t as nurses, and consequently
have nti feat of infection. Lancet, No. 3454, p. DWi.

nosophyta (iw-sof'i-til), //. /</. [< Gr. 1-601^, dis-
ease, + 01-7:11-, plant.] Dermatomyi'oses.

nosopoietic (nos'o-poi-et'ik), «. [< Or. "woo-
-uir/i-iMii;, capable of making sick, < voaonoieiv,
make sick (cf. voaorroiof, making sick), < vuaof,
sickness, disease, + iroteiv, make, do: see
/""tic.] Disease-producing. Also
[Rare.]

The qualities of the air are nosnpoetic -that is, have a
1 1"\\ <• r of producing diseases. Arbuthiuit, Ktt ects of Air.

nosotaxy (nos'o-tak-si), H. [< Gr. v6aof, sick-
ness, disease, H- rai-ic, an arranging in order:
see tactic.] The classification of diseases.

noss (nos), n. [A form of ness.] A promon-
tory.

Who was 't shot Will Paterson off the Sast t - the Dutch-
man he saved from sinking, I trow. Scott, Pirate, xl.

nostt A contraction of ne wost, knowest not.
t'haucrr.

nostalgia (nos-tal'ji-ji), H. [= F. nostalijiv =
Sp. iinntnlijiit = 1'g. It. Htixtulijiu. < NL. iiHxtuli/iii
(NGr. voaTaZyia) (cf. Gr. voara^-jtlv, be home-
sick), < Gr. v6oT<>f, a return, + a/'.jof, pain, grief,
distress.] Morbid longing to return to one's
home or native country; homesickness, espe-
cially in its severe forms, producing derange-
ment of mental and physical functions.

Long-drawn faces and continual sighs evidenced iwxtalyia.
R. F. Burton, El-Medlnah, p. 464.

nostalgic (nos-tal'jik), n. [< nostalgia + -it:]
Relating to, characteristic of, or affected with
nostalgia; homesick.

nostalgy (nos-tal'ji), M. Same as nmttalyia.

nostoc (nos'tok), «. [Also noxtock, <G. nontoch,
noxtok (NL. nostoc); said to have been first used
by Paracelsus and perhaps invented by him.]

1. A plant of the genus Sostoc.

The appearance is sometimes produced by the growth of
gelatinous protophytes, like the nostocs.

Pop. Sri. Mo., XXVIII. 713.

2. [en/).] [NL.] A genus of fresh-water algie
belonging to the Cryptopliycca! or Cyanophycea',
the lowest group of algae, and typical of the fam-
ily Nostocacfa: and subclass Nostochinea;. They are
characterized by having a gelatinous or coriaceous frond
which is globose or lobed and filled with curled moniliform
filaments formed of spherical or elliptical, usually colored,
cells ; reproduction is effected by means of heterocysts and
hormogonla. They are abundant In moist places, in fresh
water, or even on other plants. From their sudden appear-
ance after rains in summer they have been called witches',
butter, fallen-stars, spittle-of-the-starit, etc. Several of the
species are edible, .V. i-itulr of Caina being a favorite in-
gredient in soup.

Nostocacese (nos-to-ka'se-e), H. pi. [NL., <
A'ostoc + -aceif.] A family of fresh-water al-
ga< belonging to the subclass Nostovliinete of the
class Ci/ini»/ilii/ci'(i' (1'rii/itopliycea-), and typified
by tho genus \ostoc.

nostocaceous (nos-to-ka'shius), «. Of, per-
taining to, or resembling the Xostocucxr.

Nostochineae (nos-to-kin'e-e), w. pi. [NL., <
.\iixlnr + -iiii-d'.] A subclass or group of al-
ga?, of the class Cyano/ihyeeff, including the
families Aiwtotv/mc, KiritliiriaeetB, Scytoncma-
cc(i', and Oxrillttriacea', in which the individual
consists of a cellular or pseudocellular filament,
reproduced by motile hormogouia, and in some
families forming heterocysts.

nostologic (nos-to-loj'ik), «. [< nosMoy-y +
-if.] ( haracterized by extreme senility; be-
longing to the last period of old age, or " second
childhood"; relating to nostology. Inthenosto-
logic stage of the life of any animal there Is exhibited a
return to the characteristics of the youthful state, owing
to disappearance of the adult characters. This Is shown
in ammonites, for example, by the partial or entire loss of
the ornamentation which characterizes the adult stage, and
a marked decrease in size. In consequence of these pro-
gressive changes, a specimen may finally acquire some-
thing of the aspect of its own youthful stage.

The last change« in the ontology of the animal may be
termed the Xottolotjic stage. Amer. Sat., XXII. 863.

nostology (nos-tol'o-ji), H. [< Gr. vworof , return,
+ ->ii;m, < Myuv, speak: see -ology.] The
science of extreme old age ov senility ; especial-
ly, tho doctrine of the correlations bet ween 110S-
tologic stages of one organism and the adult
stages of aberrant or degraded forms of other
organisms belonging to the same group. /Ii/>itl.
I'roc. Most. s«,e. Nat. Hist,, XXIII. 1887.

nostomania (nos-to-ma'ni-a), H. [< Gr. voorof,
a vet urn. + nin-iii, madness: see mania.] A high
degree of nostalgia.

ass

4021

nostrificate (nos'tri-ti-kiit), r. /.; prct. ami pp.
ini.-iti-itii-iili-il, ppr. niixtrijii-nliiiii. |< L. «</.*/• /•
(nostr-), our (see noxtrum), + -jimn; < J'H-
i-i-ri; make.] To adopt as our own; accept as
equally valid with our own.

A special examination was re. i nth held ... for the
purpose of nostrificatiny the Edinburgh M. I), hcl.l by
br. John Biodie. l.nnr-i. No. :u:.l, p. 810.

nostriflcation (uos'tri-fi-ka'slion), «. [< «<«•-
Inlii-nli + -/««.] The act of adopting a for-
eign diploma, degree, paper, etc., as of equal
validity with our own.

There are no definite rules for the nottrijlcatwn of for-
eign diplomas (in Austria).

U. S. Colts. Rep., No. 54 (1886), p. 482.

nostril (nos'tril), M. [Early mod. E. noeethrill,
< ME. nostril, nostrel, nosterl, nosthirl, none-
thril, nosethirl, nootthril, nosethyrl, noitftlnirl,
nrxrlliirl, nesthyri/lle, tiaxcthirl, nexctlirull, etc'.X
AS. iioxtliyrl, na-ythyrl, pi. nonthyrlv, na'sthyilii,
and reduced iiosterle (= OFries. nosterle, nos-
terlen, noxterline), lit. 'nose-hole,' < nosu, vutv,
nose. + thyrl, thyrcl, a hole : see nose 1 and thirl,
thrill. The second element became obs. as an
independent word, and suffered corruption in
the compound.] 1. One of the external open-
ings of the nose; a nasal orifice; a naris or
narial aperture. The word Is commonly restricted to
the external opening. Nostrils are paired, but may be so
united as to appear more or less as one. They usually
present more or less directly forward, often sidewise, less
frequently upward, seldom downward as In man. They
arc found In almost every shape that a hole can take, and
details of their configuration and position often furnish
zoological characters. In animals below mammals the nos-
trils are usually, if not always, motionless. In most m:im-
mals they are mobile, much more so than in man, being
furnished with well-developed muscles for dilatation and
contraction or even complete closure. Thus, among eeta.
ceans and various other aquatic mammals the nostrils are
perfectly valvular, guarding against the entrance of water.
In those animals whose nose is a tactile organ the nostrils
are sometimes fringed with proce&ses like tentacles, as in
the star-nosed mole. The nostrils of birds are often prom-
inent homy tubes, as those of petrels and some goat-
suckers. See cuts under bill, fulmar, and Condyiura.
Wypo not thi nose nor tin nog-lhiriyg,
Than mene wylle sey thou come of cherlya.

MM Boot (E. E. T. S.X p. 25.
Every man myght se it openly,
Huge mouth and large gret nogtretlet also.

Rom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.\ 1. 1164.
His note-thurlt* blake were and wyde.

Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., L 55".

Every creature . . . hath life in its nostrils.

1. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 25.

The front-stall of the bridle was a steel plate, with aper-
tures for the eyes and nostriU. Scott, Talisman, i.

He took the sponge, dipped It In and moistened the
corpse-like face ; he asked for my smelling bottle, and ap-
plied it to the noftrilt. Charlotte Brontr, Jane Eyre, xx.

2f. Scent. [A Latinism.]

Methinks a man

Of your sagacity and clear luatril should
Have made a better choice. B. Joiuon.

Breath of the nostrils. See i>,-i,,>/,.

nostriled, nostrilled (nps'trild), a. [< nostril
•+• -«fA] Having nostrils; especially, having
nostrils of a specified size, shape, or position :
as, double-noxfn'fed. See monorliine.

nostrum (nos'trum), n. [< L. nostrum, neut.
of nogter, our, ours, < nos (Ken. nostrum), we
(= Gr. dual vui, Attic vu = Skt. nas), pi. of ego,
I : see /2. The name is supposed to refer to the
habit of quacks and other advertisers of claim-
ing special virtue for their wares as "our own
make."] 1. A medicine the ingredients of
which, and the method of compounding them,
are kept secret, for the purpose of restricting
the profits of sale to the inventor or proprietor ;
especially, a quack medicine.

What drop or nostrum can this plague remove?

Pope, Prol. to Satires, 1. 29.

Hence — 2. Any scheme or device of a quack
or charlatan.

They (the people) will fall a prey ... to the Incentives

of agitators, the arts of impostors, and the nnttrums of

quacks. Brougham.

In guld time comes an antidote

Against sic poison VI nostrum.

Burnt, Holy Fair.

nosy (no'zi), a. [Also nosey; < nosel + -yl.]
1 laving a large or prominent nose.

The knight . . . and his no*y squire.

Jarnt, tr. of Don Quixote, II. II. 14. (Danes.)

Has heer'd of the Duke of Wellington ; he was Old A'OMJ/.
Mayheit; London Labour and London Poor, I. 474.

not1 (not), inli'. [< ME. not, nott, not. a reduced
form of nuiiiilit, null/, etc.. naualit, unlit, naught:
see natiijlit. ndr. The three letters of Mofrepre-
sent three words, n(r) + n*(nyl) + (irhi)!.] A
word expressing negation, denial, refusal, or

notability

prohibition: a>, I will nnl go; lie shall not re-
main: will von an-wei-.' I will nut. When «•/
qualifies a verb, either Individually or as the main word
of a proposition, It now almost invariably follows the verb ;

but in tiimis , ]>.>uii.lril with auxiliaiiefl, it follows the

auxiliary, or the tlrst of them : as, 1 think not: I do not
think no; I should no! have thought to. Except In • !<
vated style, the use of not Is now almost always accom-
panied by the use of an auxiliary : as, ' I do not see It,'
for • I see It iuil.' Not, spoken with emphasis, often stands
for the negation of a whole sentence referred to : as, 1
hope not (that 1s, I hope that the state of things you de-
scribe does not exist).

In that Chapelle syngen Prcstea, Yndyenes ; that 1* to

•eye, Preste* of Ynde ; noght af tlr oure Lawe, but aftlr here.

MandeciUt, Travels, p. M.

The lordls seld to hyni anon,
Joly Kohyn let hym nojt gon
Tllfe that he have etyn.

MS. Cantab. Ft. v. 48, f. 52. (llalliarU.)
Item, In an old Chyrch nott fer ffrom the Castell of Myl-
lane ys a Solatory and a Dilectable Place, wher lyes the
Holy Body of Seynt Ainbros.

Torlrinyton, Dlarle of Bug. Travel), p. 4.

I not doubt
He came alive to land.

SAfflt., Tempest, II. 1.121.

These soft and silken wars are not for me.

Drau. and f'l., Maid's Tragedy, 1 1.

I hate their vices, not their persons.

liurtnii, Anat of MeL, To the Reader, p. 76.

I care not a flg for thy looking so big.
IMiin Hood and the Tanner (Child's Ballads, V. 225).

They avenge, saith he, and they protect : not the inno-
cent, but the guilty. Milton, Hist. Eng., ill.

Woods climbing above woods,
In pomp that fades not.

WordtuvrUi, Sonnets, lit 10.

I know these Moors well, and doubt not but that they
may readily be thrown into confusion.

Irving, Granada, p. 78.

1 1 n colloquial use not, following an auxiliary, Is often con-
tracted, as can't, dimt, shan't, won't, isn't, ain't, aren't, for
cannot, do not. shaU ntit, it ill not (icolt not), is not, am not,
are not. Don't is often Incorrectly used for doesn't, and
ain't for wn't. |- Hot at all. See at all (c), under all.-
Not but, being equal to two negatives, la a weak affirm-
ative ; hence cannot but is equivalent to must. See but ' ,
con/.

To pleye and walke on fote,
A'ot but with fyve or six of hlr meynee.

Cliaucrr, Squire's Tale, 1. 383.

Not but that. See that, cunj. , 1.— Hot only. Kee only.
— Not that. See that, conj., i.— Not the less, not less
on that account. Compare natheltss, nevertheless. — Not
the more, not more on that account. Compare nathetnwre.

So thick a drop-serene hath quench'd their orbs,
Or dun suffusion vell'd. Yet not the more
Cease I to wander where the Muses haunt

.Mill, ,11. P. L. , III. 28.

not'2 (not), «. [Also nott; < ME. not, < AS.
linot, shaven, shorn.] Shaven ; shorn ; close-
cropped ; smooth : as, a not head. [Prov. Eng.]

A not heed hadde he with a broun visage.

Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 109.

~Vot heads and broad hats, short doublets and long

points. B. jonson. World in the Moon.

not2 (not), ». t. [Formerly also nott; < no ft, a.]
To shave; shear; poll. [Prov. Eng.]

Ziicnnarr (It. I, to ponle, to nott, to shaue or cut off ones

halre. Florin, 1598.

Sweet Lirope, 1 have a lamb,

Newly weaned from the dam,

Of the right kind, It is notted.

Vrayton, Muses' Elysium, II.

not'H. A Middle English contraction of ne wot,
know not. Also note.

Forsothe he was a worthy man withalle.
But sooth to seyn I noot how men him calle.

Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., L 284.

nota1 (no'ta), «. [It. : see notf1.] In mimic, a
note — Nota buona, an accented note.— Nota cambl-
ata or camblta, either a chanirlng-nnte (see fasting-
note), or in counterpoint an irregular resolution of a dis-
cord by a skip to a concord.— Nota cattiva, an unac-
cented note. — Nota quadrata or quadrtquarta, a Gre-
gorian or plain-song note.— Nota romana, a neume.

nota2, M. Plural of notiim.

nota Dene (no'tft be'ue). [L. : nota, 2d pers.
sing. imp. of notare, mark, note; bent, well.]
Note well ; mark carefully. Usually abbrevi-
ated .V. B.

notabilia (uo-ta-bil'i-a), n. pi. [L., neut. pi.
of notnbilis, noteworthy, remarkable : see nota-
hle.] Notable things: things worthy of notice.

notability (no-ta-bil'i-ti), n.: pi. notabilities
(-tiz). [< ME. tifitnhili'tr, < OF. nntnhilitr. F. no-
tabilite = Sp. tuttdbilidml = Pg. iintnlnlin'aile =
It. notabilita; as notable + -ity (see -biHty).] 1.
The character of being notable; notableuess.
— 2t. A notable saying.

If a rethor conthe fafre endlte,
He In a chronlque sauflv mighte It write
As for a sovereyn notabilitee.

Chaucer, Nun's Priest's Tale, 1. 38B.

3. A notable person ; a person of note.

notability

4022

I need not enumerate the celebrated literary person-
ages and other notabilities whom Emerson met.

0. W. Holmes, Emerson, vii.

[NL. . pi.
A family

Not acanthi (no - ta - kan ' thi) , n. pi.
of Notacantlms: see notacanthous.]
of acanthopterygians : same as Notacantliid<e.
notable (no'ta-bl), a. and n. [< ME. notable, Gunt]ter,

< OF. notable, F. notable = Pr. Sp. notable = Notacanthidae (no-ta-kan'thi-de), n. pi. [NL.,
Pg. notarel = It. notabilc, < L. notabilis, note- < ffotacanthus + -idee.'] A family of fishes, typi-

fje(iky the germs Notacantlms; the spinebacks.

worthy, extraordinary, < notare, mark, note_:
see note1, v. In def. 4 also pronounced not'-
a-bl, and by some referred unnecessarily to
note2, use, etc., but notable in this sense is the
same word.] I. a. 1. Worthy of notice; note-
worthy ; memorable ; remarkable ; noted or dis-
tinguished; great; considerable; important;
also, such as to attract notice ; conspicuous ;
manifest.

Vnto this feste cam barons full many,
Which notable were and ryght f ul honeste,
Ther welcomyng the Erie of Foreste.

Rom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 2741.

They [the French] confess our Landing was a notable

Piece of Courage. Howett, Letters, I. v. 5.

In September, by the special Motion of the Lord Crom-

burnt.

Baker, Chronicles, p.

The goat had a notable horn between his eyes.

Dan. viii. 5.

Mark the fleers, the gibes, and notable scorns,
That dwell in every region of his face.

Shak., Othello, iv. 1. 83.

This was likely to create a notable disturbance.

notacanthous.']

notation

as a notary jmblic, or public notary. In England these
officers are appointed by the Court of Faculties of the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, the office having arisen under the
civil and ecclesiastical law. In France they are appointed
by the government, although the power of appointment
was formerly claimed by the Pope. In the United States
they are appointed in the several States usually by the
governor, the power of appointment being defined by the
law of the State. The general powers of notaries are not
defined by statute, being derived from the civil law and
the law merchant ; and their official acts, attested by signa-
ture and official seal, are generally received in evidence in
whatever country they are offered, while similar acts of
commissioners and other purely statutory officers are gen-
erally receivable only in the jurisdiction for which the offi-
cer was appointed, unless specially authenticated by some
judicial authority. In various jurisdictions some special

Sowers have been conferred upon notaries besides those
erived from the origin and nature of their office.— Apos-
tolical notary, an official charged with despatching the
orders of the papal see.— Ecclesiastical notary, in the
early church, a clerk or secretary, especially a shorthand-
writer, employed to record the proceedings of councils
and tribunals, report sermons, take notes, and prepare
papers for bishops and abbots.— Notary public. See
def. 2, above.

notary'2t, notaryet, «• Corrupt forms of notary.
[NL. : see Notaspidea (no-tas-pid'e-a), n. pi. [NL., <
The typical genus of Notacan- Notaspis + -idea.'] A primary group^of tecti-

They are of elongate form ; the dorsal spines are short and
free ; behind them is one (or no) soft ray ; the anal fin is
very long and composed of spines and rays; and the ab-
dominal ventral fins have several inarticulate and more
than five soft rays. They are marine, and live in cold deep
water. About 10 species of 2 genera are known.

notacanthine (no-ta-kan'thin), a. 1. Of or per-
taining to the gen'iis Notacanthus. —
pertaining to the Notacantha.

notacanthoid (no-ta-kan'thoid), a. and n.
a. Of or pertaining to the Notacanfhida;.
II. re. A fish of the family Notacanthida:.

notacanthous (no-ta-kan'tuus), a. [< NL. No-
tacanthus, < Gr. vurof, the back, + anav6a, a
spine.] In eoql., having spines upon the back :

Of or

I.

.
thidw, having a series of spines along the back branchiate gastropods, characterized J>y the

in place of a fin.
notaeal (no-te'al), «. [< notamm + -«?.] Of or

pertaining to the notreum.
notaeum (no-te'um), n. ; pi. notwa (-a). [NL., <

development of either a large noteeum or a
true mantle, secreting a small external discoid
shell. It includes the families Pleurobranchida;,
Buncinidfe, and Umbrettidas.

I NL., < Gr.

ti

They [Sayanians] prepare an intoxicating drink from
milk, which they consume in notable quantity.

Science, V. 39.

Evelvn Diarv June 2 1675 <&. wjraZbf,'for wjrmZof, of the back"< varof, the notaspis (no-tas'pis), n. Li^., x ur. vurui-. t,uc
back.] 1. In ornith., the entire upper surface back, + Swff, shield.] 1. The first well-de-

2. Notorious; well or publicly known.

This is no fable,
But knowen for historial thyng notable.

Chaucer, Doctor's Tale, 1

They had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas.

Mat. xxvii. 16.

A most notable coward, and infinite and endless liar.
3f. Useful; profitable.

of a bird's trunk: opposed to gastroeum. See
cut under bird1. — 2. In conch., a dorsal buckler,
analogous to the mantle, developed in opistho-
branchiate gastropods.

Also noteum.

156. notal1 (no'tal), a. [< Gr. curof, VWTOV, the back,
+ -al.~] 1 . 'Pertaining to the back ; dorsal ; ter-
gal.— 2. Specifically, in entom., pertaining to a
notmn.

shall ever ac
him.

Hester looked busy and notable with her gown pinned
up behind her, and her hair all tucked away under a clean
linen cap. Mrs. Gaslcett, Sylvia's Lovers, xiii.

Shak., All's Well, iii. 6. 10. nota]2 (no'tal), a. [< Jiofcl + -al.'] Pertaining
to notes or the tones which they represent.

[NL., < Gr. vorof , VUTOV,
i, grief, distress.] In

. I; ui 111 v j^uui_-a,i/iijii iiujii '. , *J_I"'-L i i.*!'

Howett, Letters, I. ii. 6. pathol., pain in the back; rachialgia.

. notalgic (no-tal'jik), a. [< notalgia + -ic,~]
Pertaining to or affected with notalgia.
Notalia (no-ta'li-a), n. JNL., < Gr. voroc, the

Your honourable Uncle Sir Eobert Mansel, who is now notaleia(no-tal'li-a), n. [
n the Mediterranean, hath been very notable to me, and I ., -, ' v. •, iv?™,? ««;,,
hall ever acknowledge a good part of my Education from the back, -r- a/./of, pain,

fined central dorsal area of the embryo. It is
the outward appearance of the germ-disk or geiminative
heap of endodenn- and mesoderm-cells within the blasto-
dermic layer of cells of the ectoderm ; at first circular,
then elongated, oval, sole-shaped, slipper-shaped, canoe-
shaped, etc. ; and along its long axis soon appears the prim-
itive fuiTOW or primitive groove, in which the spinal col-
umn and spinal cord are to be laid down after this groove
has turned into a tube. Also called germ-shield.
2. [cap.] In entom.: («t) Same as Oribates.
(b) A genus of chalcid hymenopterous insects,
founded by Walker in 1 834. They have the abdo-
men almost sessile, middle tibiae spurred, ovipositor short,
hind femora with a single large tooth, and the mesoscu-
tellum large and acuminate. N. formieifornm of St. Vin-
cent's Island, the only species known, is no doubt parasitic.
lOtate (no'tat), a. [< L. notatus, pp. of notare,
mark: see note1,®.] In goal, and bot., marked
with spots or lines ; variegated.

=1s^q ' + <C tiiV £:f£' ,ol notation (no-ta'shonX n. £*£*«** = £

.,„ _, _ , ..... r 9, the south temperate marine realm or zoo- «« = ^^a^^^n'o^t

untidy

than with rival notabilities.

that of 44°. T. Gill, 1883.

ivai noiaouuies. tliai OI 44 . JL . trw. 1000. i i * n i mi, * f 4-'

MT».J. H. Swing, Lob Lie by-the-Fire, p. 34. Jfotalian (no-ta'li-an), «. [< Natalia + -a».] Of designate: see notel, ».] 1. The act of noting,

" — stem of written sins of

o ertaining to Nbtalia.
•'?. , -

He never would have thought of marrying her, though
the young woman was both handsome and notable, if he

hadn't discovered that his partner loved her. — ; -,f-~\ — , •, • zj i •iv.""j.i,

L M. Alcott, Hospital Sketches, p. 157. Gr. vurof , the back, + aveynfyaAof, without train :
=Syn Noted, Notorious, etc. (see famovt), signal, extra- see anencephalia.'] Congenital absence of the
ordinary. back part of the cranium.

II. n. A person or thing of note, importance, notar (no'tar), n. [< OF. notaire : see notary'*-.']
or distinction. A notary. "[Scotch.]

Varro's aviary is still so famous that it is reckoned for notarial (uo-ta'ri-al), a. [< OF. notairial, F.
one of those notables which foreign nations record. notarial; as notaril '(L. notarius) + -«(.] 1. Of

Addison.

The tribunal of commerce, composed of business men
elected by the notables of their order, deals with cases aris-
ing out of commercial transactions.

Encyc. Brit., XVIII. 286.

Assembly of Notables, in French hist., a council of
prominent persons from the three classes of the state, con-
voked by the kings on extraordinary occasions. The in-
stitution can be traced to the reign of Charles V. (four-
teenth century), but the two most famous assemblies were
those of 1787 and 1788, summoned by Louis XVI. in view
of the impending crisis.

notableness (no'ta-bl-nes), n. The state or
character of being notable, in any sense of that
word.

notably (no'ta-bli), adv. In a notable manner,
(a) Memorably ; "remarkably; eminently.

[The Britons] repuls't by the Roman Cavalrie give back
into the Woods to a place notably made strong both by Art
and Nature. Milton, Hist. Eng., ii.

(6) Notoriously; conspicuously.

They both founde at length howe notably they had bene
abused.

(c) With show of consequence or importance.

Mention Spain or Poland, and he talks very notably ; but
if you go out of the gazette, you drop him. Addison.

(d) (not'a-bli). With prudence or thrift ; industriously ;
carefully ; prudently ; cleverly.

notacanth (no'ta-kanth), u. Any fish of the
genus Notacanthus.

Notacantha (no-ta-kan'tha), n.pl. [NL., neut.
pi. of Notacantlms : see notacanthous.'] 1. In
Latreille's system of classification, the fourth
family of Diptera, divided into Myilasii, Deca-
toma, and Stratiomt/des, corresponding to the
three modern families Mididfe, Beridce, and
Stratiomyidai. — 2. The Stratiomyidai alone.

or pertaining to a notary: as, a notarial seal;
notarial evidence or attestation; notarial fees.

Several pairs were kept waiting by the notarial table
while the commandant was served.

The Century, XXXVII. 94.

2. Done or taken by a notary.

Madame Lalaurie, we know l>y notarial records, was in
Mandeville ten days after, when she executed a power of
attorney in favor of her New Orleans business agent.

The Century, XXXVIII. 597.

Notarial act. (a) The act of authenticating or certifying
some document or circumstance by a written instrument
under the signature and official seal of a notary, or of au-
thenticating or certifying as a notary some fact or circum-
stance by a written instrument, under his signature only.
R. Brooke, (b) An act before a notary, so authenticated
by him. — Notarial instruments, in Scots law, instru-
ments of sasine, of resignation, of intimation, of an as-
signation, of premonition of protest, and the like, drawn
up by a notary. Imp. Diet,

notarially (no-ta'ri-al-i), adv. In a notarial
manner. Imp. Diet.

Spenser, State of Ireland, notary1 (no'ta-ri), n. ; pi. notaries (-riz). [= F.
notaire = Pr. notari = Sp. Pg. It. notario = AS.
notere, a writer, notary, < L. notarius, a stenog-
rapher, clerk, secretary, writer, < nota, a mark,
a sign: see Jiote1.] 1. In the earlier history
of writing, a person whose vocation it was to
make notes or memoranda of acts of others
who wished to preserve evidence of them, and
to reduce to writing deeds and contracts. — 2.
A public officer authorized by law to perform
similar functions, and to authenticate the exe-
cution of deeds and contracts, and the accuracy
of copies of document s, and to take affidavits and
administer oaths. Such an officer, although now com-
monly spoken of as a notary, is more formally designated

in any sense. — 2. A system of written signs of
things and relations (not of significant sounds
or letters), used in place of language on account
of its superior clearness and brevity. Notations
are employed to advantage in every branch of mathematics,
in logic, in astronomy, in chemistry, in music, in proof-
reading, etc. (a) Two systems of arithmetical notation
are now in use, the Roman and the Arabic. The Roman
system is employed for numbering books and their parts,
in monumental inscriptions, and in marking timber and
other objects with the chisel. A large number in this
system is written as follows : As many thousands as possi-
ble being taken from the number (without a negative re-
mainder), an M is written for every thousand ; five hundred
is then taken, if possible, and D is written for it ; as many
hundreds as possible are next taken, and a C written for
each ; fifty is next taken, if possible, and L is written for it ;
as many tens as possible are next taken, and an X written
for each ; five is then taken, if possible, and V is written for
it' and finally an I is written for every unit remaining. But
usually instead of IIII is written IV ; in place of VIIII,
IX ; in place of XXXX, XL ; in place of LXXXX, XC, etc.
Anciently, there were other extensions of this system. The
Arabic notation consists in the useof the Arabic figures and
decimal places. See Arabic and decimal. (6) In the alge-
braic notation employed in all branches of mathematical
analysis all objects upon which the operations of addition,
multiplication, etc., are performed are denoted by letters.
These objects are generally quantities (and are so called in
describing the notation), though they may be operations,
as in thecalculusof functions, etc., geometrical conditions,
as in enumerative geometry, or propositions, as in the cal-
culus of logic. It is usual to give certain letters certain
significations (for which see the letters). Furthermore, co
denotes infinite magnitude ; S , the ratio of the circumfer-
ence to the diameter, or 3.14159 . . ; G, the Napierian base,
or 2.71828 . . ; J., a right angle, etc. The sign = placed be-
tween two quantities states their equality : as, sp. gr. mer-
cury = 13.5. Inlikemanner,>means'isgreatcrthan,'<'is
less than,'-< 'is as small as,' >-' is as great as,' ^ ' is smaller
tha
not equ

theory of numbers. The la'st sign is also used to mean
'is identically equal to,' thus stating two relations, one
mathematical, the other logical. The sum of two quanti-
ties is denoted by writing them with the sign +, called
plus, between them : as, 3 + 2 = 5. The difference of two
quantities is denoted by writing first the minuend, then
the sign — , called minus, then the subtrahend : as, 5 —
= 2. When + or — occurs with no quantity before it, 0
is to lie supplied: thus, 3 —5 = — 2 means that 5 less
than 3 is 2 below zero. But when a value has + or — af-
ter it and no quantity following, what is meant is that

notation

something further Is to be added or subtracted. The sign
±, called plug or minus, is ordinarily used in a disjnne
tive sense in writing the root of a quadratic equation.
Thus, if x" + x = 1, wo write x = — i (1 !_ y R), meaning
that thi! equation is satisfied only by the two values X =
— i (1 + V 6) »"d x = — J (1 — |/ 5). The sign ± is also

used in ustr »ny, geodesy, etc., after a value determined

by observation, t<> introduce the probable error of that de-
termination. Summation is also signified by the letter i.

Thus, 2i(l/i) means that in the expression 1/i all the

whole numbers from 1 to n inclusive are to be successive-
ly substituted for i mid the resulting values added to-
gether to give the quantity denoted by the expression.
When the limits are not indicated, the lower one is to be
understood as constant, and generally zero, and the upper
one as one less than the actual value of the variable. For
example, U we write £ (2* + 1) = x'i, this signifies

* S,. (2» I 1) = *3.

o

In like manner. A is used to signify the difference, or the
amount by which the quantity written after it would be in-
creased by increasing the variable by unity. The variable
may be Indicated by a subjacent letter ; thus, ±*x* =
(x + iy — x-* ; but A^oP1 = x' + i — x* = (x — IJz-*. The

Sroduct of two quantities is denoted by writing them in
leir order, cither directly, or with an Interposed cross (x)
or dot (.) ; thus, :i x o = 3 . o = So. A Quotient is usually
denoted by one of the signs T or :or/, with the dividend be-
fore it anu the divisor after it, or by a horizontal line with
the dividend above and the divisor below. A continued
product is also written with II, just as a summation is writ-
ten with i: but when the limits are not indicated, the lower
one is constant, and generally unity, and the upper one the
actual value of the variable. A positive whole number with
the mark of admiration (!) after it denotes the continued
product of all numbers from 1 up to that number inclusive ;
thus, 4! = 24. Instead of the mark of admiration, a right-
angled line beneath and at the left of the number is some-
times used : as, \*~ A power of a quantity is denoted by
writing the exponent to the right and above the base; thus,
z3 = x . x . x. This notation is extended to symbols of op-
eration. Thus, A-M = AAu; and A— lu = 2«, because u —
AA— 1« = ASM. If the exponent is Included in parenthe-
ses, the quantity denoted Is the continued product of a
number of factors equal to the exponent, one factor being
the base, and the others the results of successive subtrac-
tions of 1 from the base ; thus, £(;1) = x (x — \)(x — 2). A
root is denoted either by a fractional exponent, or by the
sign V written before the base, with the index above and
to the left ; thus, y 8 = 2. If the index Is omitted, it is
understood to be 2. One of the most important parts of
algebraical notation is the use of parentheses, ( ), square

brackets, [ 1, braces, j [•, and vincula or horizontal lines

above the expressions, to signify that the symbols so In-
cluded are to be treated as signifying one quantity. Thus,
(8 + 2) x 5 = 25, but 8 + (2x5) = 13. Functions are
usually denoted by operative symbols, especially /, F,
$, *, written before the variable, the latter being often
inclosed in parentheses. If there are several variables,
these are inclosed in one parenthesis and separated by
commas, as F (x, y). Various special functions have spe-
cial abbreviations, as log for logarithm, sin for sine, cos
for cosine, tan for tangent, cot for cotangent, sec for se-
cant, cosec for cosecant, vsin for versed sine, sinh for hy-
perbolic sine, am for amplitude, sn for sine of the ampli-
tude, en for cosine of the amplitude, etc. (For the special
notation of matrices, determinants, graphs, and groups, see
those words.) A differential is expressed by d before the
function, and a partial differential is now generally writ-
ten with <' instead of d; the variable is indicated, if ne-
cessary, by a subjacent letter. A variation is expressed by
a S before the varying quantity. A differential coefficient
is most frequently expressed fractionally as a ratio of dif-
ferentials, or by -;-, etc. , written before the function. But

the capital D is often used : thus, D'z^ = yx*— 1, and
D>*> = log x . X-?. Differentiation relatively to the time
is frequently expressed by accents : thus, «• = D/s and «" =
Dra1. Dots over the letters are also used instead of the
accents, this being the original Huxional notation of New-
ton. The differential coefficients of a function are fre-
quently denoted by accents attached to the operational
symbols : thus, /"* = DJ/z. A number of other differ-
ential operations are indicated by special operational sym-
bols, as r for Laplace's operator. The integral of an ex-
pression Is written with the sign /, introduced by Leib-
nitz, before the differential. The limits of a definite in-
teitnil :ire written above and below this sign. Besides
these notations, there are many others peculiar to differ-
ent branches of mathematics.
3f. Etymological signification ; etymology.

The notation of a word is when the original thereof is
sought out, and consisteth In two things: the kind and
the figure. B. Jonson, Eng. Grammar, viii.

Conscience Is a Latin word, and, according to the very
notation of It, imports a double or joint knowledge. South.

4. In music, the act, process, or result of indi-
cating musical facts by written or printed char-
acters. As a process and a science, musical notation is
a branch of semiotics or semiography in general. ..Vo-
tatwn is also used as a collective term for all the signs for
musical facts taken together. Notation, whether regarded
as a science or as a body of visible characters, may be di-
vided into notation of pitch, of duration, of force, of style,
etc. The various historic systems of notation are more par-
ticular about I'itch than about the other matters, (a) The
absolute and relative pitch of tones has been represented
by letters, by neumes, by syllables, by numerals, by a staff,
and by more than one of these methods at (Mice. The an-
cient lireeks and Romans used their alphabets, assigning
sometimes a separate tetter or similar character to each
tone of their tonal systems, and sometimes usingonly seven
letters, which were repeated for successive octaves. The
medieval notations included all the different methods,
used both separately and in conjunction, letter-names be-
ing derived from the ancient notations, neumes appearing

4023

early from an unknown source, and solmlzatfon and the
M;itt--'\sirni tiring invented ;md developed from alM>ut the
eichthur ninth century. Modern nutations include all va-
rieties except neumes. See letter-name, neutne, mlmization,
numeral, keyboard, scale, tta/, etc. (b) The absolute and
relative duration of tones has been ranch leu fully indi-
cated than pitch. The ancient and medieval systems were
decidedly defective in this regard. The appearance about
the twelfth century of mensurable music necessitated the
use of characters having a definite metrical value ; hence
came the note-system, which was combined with the staff,
:ni'l ulso the various systems of tablature. In modern mu-
sic two methods are used — notes whose shape Indicates
relative time- value, ami a kind of tablature peculiar to the
tunic sol-fa system. (See note, tablature, tunic sol-fa (un-
der tonic), etc. ) Furthermore, the general tempo of a piece
or passage is indicated by such Italian terms as graoc.ada-
tjio, umlnntr, moderate, allegro, vivace, presttt, etc. Altera-
tions of tempo during a piece are indicated by accelerando,
piu MOJWO, xtringendo, rilardando,ritenuto, calando, etc. The
metrical treatment of individual tones is marked by ttae-
cato, legato, etc. (••) The absolute and relative force or
accent of tones is still less fully indicated than pitch or
duration. Vertical lines called tart have been used since
medieval times to indicate rhythmical and metrical sec-
tions or measures, each of which begins with a primary
accent. In modern music various words and arbitrary
signs are used, as forte, piano, crescendo (•<" X diminuendo
( ^», marcando. (a) Other signs of various practical
import are the brace, repeat, da capo, dal scyno, double bar,
slur, etc. See these words, (e) The general style of a piece
or passage is often indicated In modern music by such
terms as ad libitum, agitato, arpeggio, cantabile, tspressioo,
sostenuto, con brio. (/) Specific directions about per-
formance by the voice or an Instrument also occur, as
mezza voce, arcato, portamento, divisi, mono sinistra, pizzi-
cato, -ni (oUava), pedal, and many others. All these ver-
bal marks are translated Into different languages, and are
subject to modification for particular effects, (g) Mod-
ern music, following the later medieval music, also em-
ploys to some extent a kind of numerical shorthand for
harmonic facts. See thorough-bass, and figured bass (under
(wu»3)t_ Alphabetic notation, in musu. See def. 4 (a).
— Architectural notation, a method adopted of placing
signs to figures when marking dimensions on drawings: as
' for feet, " for inches, and '" for parts, etc.— Chemical no-
tation, a system of abbreviating and condensing state-
ments of the chemical composition of bodies, and of their
changes and transformations, by means of symbols. See
chemical formula, under chemical. — Decimal notation.
3ee decimal— NeumatlC notation, in mutic. See def. 4
(a), above, and also neume.— Numerical notation, in mu-
sic. See def. 4 (g\ above, and numerical. — Staff-nota-
tion, In music. See def. 4 (a) and (b\ above, and also staff
and note.— Tonic sol-fa notation, in music. See tonic.
notator (no-ta'tor), n. [< ML. notator, < L. no-
tare, note: see note1,®.] An annotator. [Rare.]

The notator Dr. Potter In his epistle before It to the
reader saith thus, Totum opus, &e. Wood, Athene Oxon.

notch (noch), n. [An assibilated form of nock.]

1. A nick or indentation; a small hollow or
nick cut or sunk in anything, as in the end of
an arrow for the reception of the bowstring.

From his rug the skew'r he takes,
And on the stick ten equal notches makes.

Suift, Miscellanies.

The Indented stick that loses day by day
Notch after notch, till all are smootn'd away.

Cmcper, Tirocinium, 1. 560.

2. In carp., a hollow cut in the face of a piece
of timber for the reception of another piece.
— 3. A narrow defile or passage between moun-
tains ; or, more properly, the entrance to such a
defile, when it is nearly closed by precipices or
walls of rock on either hand. The word Is appar-
ently limited in use to the region of the White Mountains
in New Hampshire and of the Adirondack*, and has nearly
the same meaning as gap in the central parts of the Ap-
palachian range. [U. S.j

They landed, and struck through the wilderness to a gap
or notch of the mountains. Irring.

4. A step or degree; a grade. [Colloq.] — 5.
A point in the game of cricket. [Rare.]

A match at cricket between the gentlemen of Hampshire
and Kent on the one side and All England on the other
[1788]. She former won, says the "Annual Register," by
" twenty%ur notches." Fortnightly Rev., N. 8., XUII. 377.

6. In zool. and mint., an incision or incisnre;
an emargination : as, the interclavicular notch,
the depression over the breast-bone between
the prominent ends of the clavicles. — 7. In
armor, the bouche of a shield.— Anterior notch of
the liver, a deep angular Incisure In the front border of
the liver, between the right and left lobes. Also called
umbilical or interlnbular incisure or notch. — Clavicular
notch, one of the superior lateral depressed surfaces of
the presternmn, for articulation with the clavicles.— Co-
tylold, cranlofaclal, dicrotic notch. See the adjec-
tives.— Ethmoidal notch,the mesial excavation between
the orbital plates of the frontal bone, for the reception of
the ethmoid bone.— Great scapular notch, the notch
formed by the neck of the scapula and the acromion pro-
cess.— Intercondylar notch, the notch or fossa between
the femoral condyles behind.— Interlobular notch.
See anterior notch of the liver. — Intervertebral notch,
a concavity on the upper and lower borders of the pedicle,
forming, when in apposition with those of the contiguous
vertebra1, the intervertebral foramina, — Jugular notch,
ft notch in front of the jugular process of the occipital bone,
which contributes, with one on the temporal bone, to form
the jugular foramen.— Lacrvmal notch, an excavation
on the internal border of the orbital surface of the max-
illa, for the reception of the lacrymal bone.— Nasal
notch, (a) A serrated surface of the frontal bone, for ar-

note

ticnlatlon of the nasal and superior maxillary bone*. (6)
The large notch of the maxilla that forms the lateral and
lower boundary of the entrance to the nasal cavity. —
Notch Of Rlvlnl, a small notch in the upper anterior part
nf Hit: bony ring to which tin: t)inpanlc membrane U at-
tached. Al>' mic notch. — Notch of the con-
cha, the incisura inU'rtragica, or notch between the tra-
gusand theaiititragUB.— Notch Of the kidney, tliehilmn
or porta renis. — Popliteal notch, a shallow depression
bet» cen the tlliial tnberoslties behind.- Posterior notch
of the liver, a wide concave recess between the right and
left lobes of the 11 ver.embraclng the cruraof the diaphragm,
the cava, the aorta, and the esophagus.— Ptery gold
notch, the angular cleft between the two plates of the
pterygold process, closed by the palate-bone. Also called
incimra pUrygoidea. — SdiMc notch, one of two notches
on the posterior border of the hip bone, the great (or illo-
sclatlc) and the small The great sciatic notch Is between
the posterior inferior spine of the Ilium and the spine
of the ischium, and U converted into the great sacro
sciatic foramen by the sacrosciatic ligaments ; the small
sciatic notch Is between the spine and the tnberoslty of
the iachfum, and is converted into a foramen by the same
ligaments.— Slgmoid notch, the excavation between the
condyleand the coronold process of the mandible.— Sphe-
nopalatlne notch, a notch between the sphenoids! and
orbital processes of the palate-bone, converted into the fora-
men of the same name by the sphenoid bone. — Supra-
orbital notch, a notch at the inner part of the orbital
arch, transmitting the supraorbital nerve and artery. It
is often a foramen.— Suprascapular notch, the notch on
the superior border of the scapula, at the base of the
coracoid process, converted into a foramen by a ligament or
a spiculum of bone.— Suprasternal notch, the notch or
depression at the upper end of the sternum, between the
sternal ends of the sternoclidomastold muscles.— The
top notch, the highest grade or degree of anything : as,
Otttop notch of fashion or elegance. [Colloq. j — Tympanic
notch. Same as notch of Kieini.— Umbilical notch. See
anterior notch of the lioer.

notch (noch), v.t. [(notch, n. Of. nock, v.~) 1.
To cut a notch or notches in; indent; nick;
hack: as, to notch a stick.

Before Corloli he scotched him and notched him like a
carbonado. Shak., Cor., iv. S. 199.

2. To place in a notch ; fit to a string by the
notch, as an arrow.

Mark how the ready hands of Death prepare ;
His bow is bent, and he hath notch'd his dart.

Quartet, Emblems, L 7.

3. In cricket, to mark or score ; have as score
the number of. [Slang.]

In short, when Dumkins was caught out, and Fodder
stumped out, All-Muggleton had notched some fifty-four,
while the score of the Dingley Dellers was as blank as
their faces. Dickens, Pickwick, vil.

notch-block (noch'blok), n. Same as snatch-
block.

notch-board (noch'bord), n. In carp., same as
bridge-board.

notch-eared (noch'erd), a. Having emargi-
nate ears: as, the notch-cared bat, Vespertilio
emarginatus.

notched (nocht), a. 1. Having a notch or
notches; nicked; indented.

The middle claw of the heron and cormorant Is toothed
and notched like a saw. Paley, Nat. Theol., xlll.

2. Closely cut; cropped, as hair: applied by
the Cavaliers to the Roundheads.

She had no resemblance to the rest of the notch'd ras-
cals. Sir R. Howard, The Committee, i. (Danes.)

3. In zool., having one or more angular inci-
sions in the margin; emarginate. — 4. In hot.,
very coarsely dentate, the upper side of the
teeth being nearly horizontal, as in the leaves of
Shun toiicodendron.— Notched falcon. See falcon.

notchel (noch'el), r. t. See nocltel.

notching (noch'ing), n. [Verbal n. of notch,
p.] 1. A notch or series of notches. — 2. In
cngin., same as gulleting. — 3. In carp., a simple
method of joining timbers in a frame, either
by dovetails or by square joints or lap-joints.
Calking, halving, and scarfing are forms of it.

notching-adz (uoch'ing-adz), n. A light adz
with a bit either of large curvature or nearly
straight, used for notching timbers in making
gains, etc. E. H. Knight.

notching-machinefnocb/ing-ma-shen'), n. 1.
In sheet-metal working, a form' of stamping-
press for cutting the corner notches in making
boxes, hinges, and other shapes of sheet-metal.

notchweed (noch 'wed), n. An ill-smelling
herb, Cheno/iodiiim Tulraria, of the northern
parts of the Old World. Also called stinking
</<><ixcfoot and doffs-orach.

notchwing (uoch'wing), n. A European tpr-
trieid moth, Bliacodia caudana : an English
collectors' name.

note1 (not), H.I [Early mod. E. also noat; < ME.
note, noote, a note. mark, point (not from the
rare AS. not, a mark, note),< OF. note, F. note =
Sp. Pg. It. nota, < L. worn, a mark, sign, criti-
cal mark or remark, note, < noscere, pp. notvs,
know: see know1. Hence note1, v., notary1,
etc. Cf. note1, a.] 1. A mark or token by

note

4024

Note, will be effected and maintained. VYYTY

Fortnightly Rev., N. 8., XXXIX. 28B.

j ai<m • atnmn- which they have expressed their desire in their Collective
which a thing may be known ; a sign, stamp, _..*_ _„,.

badge ; symbol ; in logic, a character or quality.

Patience and perseverance be the proper notes whereby
God's children are known from counterfeits

J. Bradford, Letters (Parker Soc., 18;>3), II. il. — .

TW, difference we declvne not as doth the Latines and notation, a character or sign by which a tone

1111S ttineieilLC we uetiy in., uu «_,lnJ „,,,! -anvaeatttorl tn flip PVO. A note

note

sale delivered to the buyer by the broker who effects the
sale. Bought and sold notes are made out usually at the
same time, the former being delivered to the buyer and
the latter to the seller. "In American exchanges they

Greekes be terminationes, but with noates, after the maner
of the Hebrues, quhilk they cal particles.

A. Hume, Orthographic (E. E. T. h.), P- 20.
Some natural notes about her Iwdy,
Above ten thousand meaner moveables
Would testify, to enrich mine inventory.

Shak., Cymbeliue, ii. 2. 28.
It is a note

Of upstart greatness, to observe and watch
For these poor trifles. B. Jonson, Sejanus, v. 8.

2. Significance ; consequence ; distinction ; rep-
utation.

To be adored

With the continued style and note of gods
Through all the provinces, were wild ambition.

B. Jonson, Sejanus, i. 2.

Add not only to the number, but the note of thy genera-
tion. Sir T. Browne, Christ. Mor., i. 32.

Except Lord Robert Kerr, we lost nobody of note.

Walpole, Letters, II. 19.

3. Notice; observation; heed.

Give order to my servants that they take
No note at all of our being absent hence.

Shak.. M. of V., v. 1. 120.

I have made some extracts and borrowed such facts as
seemed especially worthy of note.

0. W. Holmes, Emerson, i.

4. Notice; information; intelligence.

She that from Naples

Can have no note, unless the sun were post —
The man i' the moon 'a too slow.

Shak., Tempest, ii. 1. 248.

5. A mark on the margin of a book drawing
attention to something in the text; hence, a
statement subsidiary to the text of a book elu-

is recorded and represented to the eye. A note
consists of from one to three parts — the head, the stem or
tail, and one or more pennants, flag*, or hooks, PR or > f,
which are often extended from one note to another in the
form of bars, when two or more notes of the same denomi-

im OI oars, wiien twu \ji niuic ....*• *.~..~...- (ft). — \jinjicil, Uliuuittl, i;uiic^i»ivc, ijuimii^iy

tion are grouped together, PI _ • T'le pitch of the rative, demand note. See the qualifying wore
ne is indicated by the position oT the note on the staff matjc notep see accidental note.— Crowned B

I'lln la »llv,»\*I»wv. "J »..w ^.u«.-. ---

relative to the clef and the key-signature. (See may, cuj,
rii/nature, key.) The relative duration of the tone is indi-
cated by the shape of the note. The system of notes now
in use includes the following : the breve, \\a, ', the semi-
breve or whole-note, & ; the minim or half-note, I j5" ; the
crotchet or •quarter-note, J *', the quaver or eighth-note,
J* I* Jj ; the semiquaver or sixteenth-note, £ 5

^ ; the demisemiquarer or thirtij-second-note, J§ £
B; and the hemidemisemiquaeer or sixty-fourth-note,

fc ^ H

IB!. Each of these notes may be placed upon any
•* £ «Q

staff-degree, and thus may signify a tone of any pitch
whatever. Each of them, also, may have any time-value
whatever, but when In a particular piece or passage a
definite time-value is assumed for any one of them, a
breve is then regarded equal in that piece or passage
to two semibreves, a semibreve to two minims, a minim
to two crotchets, etc. In other words, as a metrical
notation, this system of notes is relative to an assumed
value for one species, but absolute and definite after such
an assumption. The pitch-value of a note may be modi-
fied by an accidental (which see), though the latter may
also be regarded as changing the staff rather than the note.
The time-value of a note may be modified by various marks,
such as a dot after it (as J. or J.), which lengthens the

notebyonehalfitsoriginalvalue;the(i«(

or critical comment ; an annotation. In print-
ing: (a) An explanatory statement, or reference to author-
ity quoted, appended to textual matter and set in smaller
type than the text. Notes are of several kinds. A cut-in
note is set In a space left in the text, near the outer mar-
gin, and ainearly as possible in line with the matter re-
ferred to. A center-note is placed between two columns,
as in cross-references in some editions of the Bible. A
side-note or marginal note is placed in the outer margin of
the page, parallel with the lines of the text. A. foot-note,
or bottom note, follows the text at the foot of the page,
hut does not encroach on the margin, as side-notes do. A
shoulder-note is one at the upper inner corner of a page.
In some countries, as China and Japan, all notes are
placed at the top of the page. (b) One of the marks used
in punctuating the text : as, the note of admiration or of
exclamation (!) ; the note of interrogation (?).

Mr. L 1 was so kind as to accede to my desire that

he would take notes of all that occurred.

Poe, Tales, I. 124.

densed) of a speech, discourse, statement, tes-
timony, or the like. — 8. A list of items ; an in-
ventory; a catalogue; a bill; an account; a
reckoning.

Here is now the smith's note for shoeing and plough-
irons. Shak., 2 Hen. IV., v. 1. 19.
Give me a note of all your things, sweet mistress ;
You shall not lose a hair.

Middleton (and others), The Widow, v. 1.

9. A written or printed paper acknowledging
a debt and promising payment : as, a promis-
sory note; abank-Hote; a note of hand (that is,
a signed promise to pay a sum of money); a
negotiable note.

He sends me a twenty-pound note every Christmas, and
that is all I know about him. Disraeli, Sybil, p. 187.

10. A short letter; a billet.

She sent a note, the seal an " Elle vous suit,"
The close, "Your Letty, only yours."

Tennyson, Edwin Morris.

11. A diplomatic or official communication in
writing. A note is, in a strict sense, an official commu-
nication in writing from the Department of Foreign Af-
fairs (or of State) to a foreign diplomatic representative,
or vice versa ; it is distinguished from an instruction, sent
by the department to one of its own diplomatic or con-
sular representatives abroad, and from a despatch, sent
by the representative abroad to his own department at
home.

lies. [Giving a paper.] My lord hath sent you this note;
and by me this further charge, that you swerve not from
the smallest article of it. Shak., M. for M., iv. 2. lot).

If indeed the Great Powers are really agreed, there can
be no doubt that the pacification of Eastern Europe, for

12 A small size of paper used for writing let- ]lave fallen into disuse, and generally no written contracts
tew or notes.- 18. In M: .(«) In the staff- ^^^^^ JS'Sjft.'JSftSfi

transaction on a card or tablet, reporting it at his office,
where the matter is subsequently compared and confirmed
pursuant to the rules and customs of each exchange."
(JSisliee and Simonds, Law of the Produce Exchange.) —
Broker's note. Seebroker.- Character-note. Seedef. 13
(a).— Choral, circular, collective, commercial, deco-
- - -- alifyirig words.— Chro-
Crowned note, a note

with a hold or pause upon it, as j* .—Dotted note, a note
whose time-value is increased one half by a dot placed

after it, as ci . ( — <2 J).— Double-dotted note, a
note with two dots after it, making its time-value three
quarters longer than it would be without the dots.-
Double note, in musical notation, a note equivalent to two
whole notes; a breve.— Essential note, a note essential
to a chord : opposed to a passing or decorative note. — False
flash, forwarding note. See the adjectives.— Funda-
mental note. Same as fundamental bass (which see,
under fundamental).— Goldsmiths' notes. See gold-
smith,!.— Grace-note. See grace, 6, and embellishment.—
Harmonic note. See harmonic. — Holding note, a note
or tone maintained in one part while the otner parts pro-
gress.—Identical note. Seeidentical.— Imperfect note,
in medieval mensurable music, a note equal to two short
ones: opposed to a perfect note, which was equal to three
short ones.— Leading note, master note. See leading!.
— Mensural note. See mensural.— Note against note,
that species of counterpoint in which the cantus flrmus
and the accompanying voice-parts have tones of the same
time-value with each other : opposed to two notes against
one or four notes against one, etc. — Note of admiration.
See admiration — Note of hand. See def. a— Note Of
issue. See issue.— Note of modulation. See modula-
tion— Note under handt, a receipt.

There are in it two reasonable faire publiq libraries,
whence one may borrow a booke to one's chamber, giving
but a note under hand. Evelyn, Diary, April 21, 1644.

I

Open note, (a) A note with an open head, as ii. (b) A
tone produced from an open string of a stringed instru-
ment, or a note representing such a tone.— Passing note.
See passing-note.— Perfect note, in medieval mensurable
music, a note equal to three short ones : opposed to im-
perfect note.— Reciting note, in chanting, a note or tone
upon which several syllables are recited or intoned in
monotone.— Reclaiming note, in Scots law, a notice of
appeal. — Slurred note, a note connected with another
note by a slur, indicating that both are to be sung to a
single syllable, or to be played by one motion of the violin-
how. — Stopped note, a tone produced from a stopped
string of a stringed instrument, or a note representing
such a tone.— Suspended note. See suspension.— Tied
note, a note connected with another note by a tie, indi-
cating that the time-values of the two are to be added
together without repetition.— Tironian notes. See Tiro-
nian.— To sound a note of warning, to give a caution
or admonition.

The note of warning has been sounded more than once.
The Sation, XLVIII. 344.

Triple-dotted note, a note with three dots after it, mak-
ing its time-value seven eighths longer than it would be
without the dots.— White note, (a) Same as open note
(a), (b) A white digital on the keyboard. =Syn. 5. Annota-
tion, etc. See remark, n.

'. noting.
, < OF.

noter^F. noter = Sp. Pg. notar = It. notare, <
L. notare, mark, write, write in cipher or short-
hand, make remarks or notes on, note, < nota, a
mark, note: see note^, n. Hence annotation,
etc., connote, denote."] I. trans. If. To distin-
guish with a mark; set a mark upon; mark.

Can we once imagine that Christ's body . . . was ever
afflicted with malady, or enfeebled with infirmity, or noted
with deformity? Walsall, Life of Christ (1615), sig. B 2.

2. To observe carefully; notice particularly.
And note 30 weel that therfore the element of watir is

orj J),

cidating or adding something ; an explanatory whjch binds two notes on the same pitch together and

adds their respective values together ; the pause, hold, or
fermata ("* or w), which lengthens the value of the note
'indefinitely according to the will of the performer ; the

staccato (

ot ^ I), which shortens the actual du-

ration of the note and' supplies the deficiency by a si-
lence or rest. (See the various words.) This system is de-
rived from the medieval systems, though with important
changes. The Gregorian system of notes, which is still
in use, is much nearer to the medieval system. It includes
the following notes: the large, m,; the long, ^; the

brew, •; and the semibreve, *or *. These In turn were
derived from the early neuiues. They were first used mere-
ly as indications of pitch, their time-value being indefi-
nite, and dependent wholly upon the text sung to them ;
but they acquired a definite metrical significance under
mensurable music. In modern usage they are generally
treated as metrical. A special development of the ordi-
nary system of notes is that of character-notes, which are
varied in shape so as to indicate not only various time-
values, but also the scale-values or characteristic qualities
of the tones indicated. Thus, the tonic or do is always
represented by one shape, the dominant or sol by another,

6. A minute or memorandum, intended to assist

the memory, or for after use or reference : as,

I made a note of the circumstance: generally

in the plural: as, to take notes of a sermon or

speech; to speak from notes.
To conferre all the obseruations and notes of the said

ships, to the intent it may appeare wherein the notes do

agree and wherein they dissent.

Hakluyt's Voyages, I. 22C. . .

tone, in general or particular : as, the note of a
bird ; the first note of a song, etc. [This use of the
word, as applied to musical tones, is very common, but is

1 pi. A report (verbatim or more or less con- confusing and inaccurate.]

the subdominant or/u by a third, etc. The system thus . '1 r-M\ ,. . r,rpt ami r>r> anted
aims to secure at once the utility of the staff and of a ref- BSS*^,(1~*i\*y, P , and PP; ""!£">
erence to the abstract scale, (fe) A musical sound or [Early mod. E. also noat ; < ME.

Vnder lynde in alauude lenede ich a stounde,
To lithen here laies and here loueliche notes.

Piers Plowman (C), xi. OS.

My uncle Toby, sinking his voice a note, resumed the
discourse as follows. Sterne, Tristram Shandy, v. 21.

(c) A digital or key of the keyboard: as, the
white and black notes of the pianoforte. [This

— -- - . i_ . A« T_I -i Anu note 3C weel uiai. uienuic me IHBUIVUB v

usage is also common, but very objectionable.] putte ajen to drawe out from erthe fler and eyr.
— 14. Harmonious or melodious so^id; air;
tune ; voice ; tone.

Thenne pipede Pees of poetes a note.

Piers Plouman (C), xxi. 4;.4.

I made this ditty, and the note to it.

B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, iv. 1.

If his worship was here, you dare not say so.— Here he
comes, here he comes.— Now you'll change your note.

Sheridan, The Camp, i. 1.

15f. A point marked ; a degree.

Hit is sykerer by southe ther the sonne regneth
Than in the north by meny notes.

Piers Plomnan (C), ii. 118.

Accented note, a note representing an accented or em-
phatic tone, as on the first beatof a measure.— Accessory,
ornamental, or subsidiary note, a note representing a
tone supplemental or subordinate to a principal tone, as an
appoggiatura or one of the subordinate tones of a turn,
etc. See embellishment. — Accidental or chromatic
note, a note affected by an accidental, and thus repre-
senting a tone foreign to the tonality of a piece. — Ac-
commodation, adjunct, allotment note. See the
qualifying words — Approved note. See approi'el.—
Banker's note. See bankers. — Bath note, a writing-pa-
per measuring unfolded 8 by 14 inches. — Black note, (a)

A note with a solid head, as J . (6) A black digital on the
keyboard. — Bought note, a written memorandum of a

Book of Quinte Essence (ed. Furnivall), p. 13.
One special Virtue may be noted in him, that he was
not noted for any special Vice. Baker, Chronicles, p. 61.
You are to note that we Anglers all love one another.

/. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 22.

Let us first note how wide-spread is the presence of the

family-cluster, considered as a component of the political

society. H. Spencer, Prin. of SocioL, § 611.

3. To set down in writing; make a memoran-
dum of.

To see a letter ill written [composed], and worse noted
I penned], neither is it to be taken in good parte, neither
may we leaue to murmur thereat.

Guevara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1577), p. 87.

Now go, write it before them in a table, and note it in a

book, that it may be for the time to come for ever and

ever. ' ~:1 xxx- s-

Every unguarded word uttered by him was noted down.

Macaulay.

4. To set down in musical characters ; furnish
with musical notes.

The noted and illuminated leaves of [an antiphoner).

Rock, Church of our Fathers, ii. 202.

5. To furnish with marginal notes; annotate.
— 6. To denote; point out: indicate.

note

Therysas they nay yt the Ifyngerof Seynt John l'.:ipti-i.
whych he luttydor whfwyd rrlnt Jim whainic In- *-'y I LIT.-
Agnus Dei, tber I otttra.

Turkingtiin, Dlurie i>f Eng. Travel!, p. 3.

Tymu is mi iilliTlinii of tin' irrb uniting th« differences
uf tymi>, anil IB either present, past, or to cum.

A. Hum,-, drill. >u'l:iphii- (!•'.. I). T. S.), p. SI.

Black antics mil:- wlirrr their ]iniuil city stood.

.;/, tjueen Mab, Iv.

7f. To put u murk upon ; ln-nnil; stigmatize.

Von li:ivc • oMilemn'd and wiled Lucius Pella
I1'"! lukiri'j bribes here of tile Sardiuns.

Shale., J. C., iv. ::. 2.

To note a bill of exchange, to get a notary public to
ri-i'i'iil upon the back of the bill the fact of itn hrintiflis-
honored, along with the date, and the reason, if as-
signed, of non-payment, the record being initialed by the
notary.— To note an exception, to enter In the minutes
of the judge or court the fact that a ruling was excepted
to, the object being to preserve the right to raise the ob-
jection in an appellate court. =8yn. 3. To record, register,
minute, jot down. — 6. Note, Denote, Connote (KG the defi-
nitions of these words), mark.
II. t intrant. To sing.

0 1 thou Mynstrall, ttiat canst so note and pipe

Unto folkes for to do pleasaunce.

Lyilgate, Daunue of Macabre.

note't (»«t), «. and M.a [< L. ;«>/«.•<, known, pj>.
of noxcere, know : see note1, «.] I. a. Known ;
well-known.

Now nar xe not fer fro that note place
That se han spied & spuryed so specially after.
Sir Oaumjne and the Green Knight (E. E. T. 3.), 1. 2002.

II. n. A well-known or famous place or city.

In ludee hit is that noble note.

Alliterative Poeins (E. E. T. S.)> i. 921.

note'-3 (not), n. [< ME. note, noote, < AS. >u>tu.
use, profit, advantage, employment, office, busi-
ness (= OFries. not, use; cf. Icel. not, pi.,
use) (cf. also nyt, nytt, use, = OHG. nuzzi =
Icel. nyt, use, enjoyment), < ncotan, use, = OS.
niotan = OFries. nieta = D. tfe-nieten = MLG.
ge-neten = OHO. nipzan, MHG. nie:en, Or. nies-
sen, also OHG. gi-nio:an, MHG. ge-niezen, G. ge-
niessen = Icel. njota = Sw. njuta = Dan. nyde,
use, enjoy, =Goth. niutan, take part in, obtain,
yaniutan, take (with anet) ; cf. Lith. nauda, use-
fulness. From the same verb are derived E.
neat1 and nait1.] 1. Use; employment. [Now
only prov. Eng.]

A graue haue I garte here be ordande,
That neuer was in noote ; It is newe.

York Plays, p. 371.
But thefte serveth of wykked note,
Hyt hangeth hys maystbr by the tlirote.

MS. Uarl. 1701, f. 14. (HaUiicell.)

2f. Utility; profit; advantage.

And than bakeward was borne all the bold Trolens,
With myche uoye for the note of there noble prinse.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.\ 1. 8240.

3f. Affair; matter; business; concern; event;
occasion.

My lorde, ther is some note that is nedfull to neven you of
new. York Plays, p. 295.

This millere gooth agayn, no word he seyde,

But dooth his note. Chaucer, Reeve's Tale, 1. 148.

To noye hym nowe is youre noote,
Hut ,-it t the lawe lyes In my lotte.

York Play,, p. 222.

The chief note of a scholar, you say, is to govern his
passions ; wherefore I do take all patiently.

Beau, and ft, Woman. Hater, v. 3.

4t. Expedition; undertaking; enterprise; con-
flict; fray.

The nowmber of the noble shlppes, that to the note yode.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. 8.), I. 41S3.

Then Synabor, forsothe, with a sad pepull,
Negllit to the note.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 6509.

note2 (not), t>. t. ; pret. and pp. noted, ppr. nutimj.
[ME. noti-ii, nulii'H, < AS. notion, enjoy, < until,
use: see iioti'-, «.] 1. To use; make use of;
t-njoy.

svin-ii.; me myn hache;

And I schal note hit to-day, my strengthe is so newed.
Joseph of Arimathie (E. E. T. S.\ p. 19.

2. To list- for food ; eat: as, he notes very little.
— 3. To need; have occasion for.

Tyliers that tyleden the erthe tolden here maystres
By the seed that the! sewe what tlu-i shoulde twtyt,
And what lyue by and lene the londe was so trewe.

Piers Moii-mon (C), xvlli. 101.

[Obsolete or prov. Eng. in all uses.]
note:1t, «• A dialectal variant of neat1.
A tfreut nuinluT of cuttle, both note and sheep.
Adventures agaiiut the Scott (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 128).

note4 (not), M. Aii obsolete or dialectal form of

nut.
note5t, ''• '• [Cf. AS. liiiituii, thrust with the

horns.] To butt : push with the horns: gore.

[Prov. Eng.]

4025

note-book ( not' i, uk i. <•• A book in which notes
or memoranda are or may be entered.

All his faults observed,

Set in a note-book, learn'd, and conn'd by rote.
To cut into my U-Hh. Shak., J. ('., IT. .H. 98.

noted (no'tcci), /». a. [< »i;/ci + -iii-.] if.
Marked; observed.

I do not like examinations;

We shall find out the truth more easily

Sum: other way less noted.

Beau, ami Ft.. Woman-Hater, II. 1.

2. Conspicuous; remarkable; distinguished;
celebrated; eminent; famous; well-known: as,
a noted traveler; a noted commander.
She Is a holy Druid,

A woman noted for that faith, that piety,
Helor'd of Heaven.

Fletcher (awl another '!), Prophetess, I. 3.
It [Tyre] is not at present noted for the Tyrian purple.

Pocockt, Description of the East, II. i. 83.

There are two brothers of hla,Willlam and Walter Blunt.

Esquires, both members of parliament, and noted speakers.

Sheridan, School for Scandal, iv. 1.

Not to draw our philosophy from too profound a source,

we shall have recourse to a noted story in Don Quixote.

Hume, Essays, I. 23.

3f. Notorious ; of evil reputation.

Neither is It for your credit to walk the streets with a
woman so noted. Beau, and Fl., Woman-Hater, T. 3.

= 8yn. 2. Celebrated, Notable, etc. (teefamout), well-known,
conspicuous, famed.

notedlyt (no'ted-li), adv. With particular no-
tice; exactly; accurately.

Ludo. Do you remember what you said of the duke?
l>uke. Most notedly, sir. Shale., M. for M., v. 1. 335.

notedness (no'ted-nes), n. The state or quality
of being noted ; distinction ; eminence ; celeb-
rity.

notefult(not'ful),a. [ME., <»io«e2 + -/«/.] Use-
ful; serviceable.

suitn-th this man to be cured and heeled by myne Muses,
that is to seyn by noteful sciences.

Chaucer, Boethius, I. prose 1.

notefulheadt, n. [ME. notefulhed; < noteful +
-head.'} Utility; service; profit.
Notelaea(not-e-le'S), n. [NL. ( Ventenat, 1803),
< Gr. vorof, the south or southwest, + c?Mia,
the olive-tree: see o/ire.] A genus of shrubs
or trees of the order Oleacew and the tribe Olei-
nece, known by the broad distinct petals and
fleshy albumen. There are 8 species, mostly Austra-
lian. They bear opposite leaves, small flowers in axillary
clusters, and roundish drupes. A', ligustrina Is the Tas-
manian ironwood, found also in southeastern Australia, a
bush or small tree with extremely hard and close-grained
wood, mottled at the center like olive, used for pulley-
blocks, turnery, etc. IT. longifolia is another ironwood
or mock-olive of Norfolk Island and parts of Australia.
.V. ovata is the dunga-runga of New South Wales,
noteless (not'les), a. [< note1, n., + -less."] I.
Not attracting notice ; unnoticed ; unheeded.

A courtesan,

Let her walk saint-like, noteless, and unknown,
Yet she '- betray'd by some trick of her own.

Dekker and Middleton, Honest Whore, II. IT. 1.
Thou noteless blot on a remembered name !

xl,:'l/,'H, Adonais, xxxvll.
2. Unmusical. [Kare.]
Parish-Clerk with noteless tone.

D'Ur/ey, Two Queens of Brentford, i. (Danes.)

notelessness (not'les-nes), n. The state of be-
ing noteless, unmarked, unnoticed, or insignifi-
cant.

notelet (not'let), n. [< note1, n., + -let.] A
little note. [Rare.]
A single epigram or a notelet to a voluminous work.

Quarterly Rev., CXXVII. 477.

Notemigonns (no'te-mi-go'nus), n. [NL., ir-
reg. < (Tr. vwroc, the back, + r/fu-, half, + yuvia,
angle.] A genus of American breams having
a compressed and almost carinated back, as
Ar. clirysoleucus. which abounds in the eastern
and northern United States, and is known as
the shiner or silverfish. See cut under silverfish.

notemugt, M. A Middle English form of 'nitt-
nn'if. ( 'huucr r.

notencephalocele (no-ten-sef'a-lo-sel), n. [<
Gr. I'iirof, the back, + ^ictya/lof, brain. + icr//?,
a tumor.] In teratol., protrusion of the brain
from a cleft in the back of the head.

notencephalus (no-ten-sef'a-lus), n. rNL.,<Gr.
I'dirof, the baok, + f jnf^a^or, brain.] In teratol.,
a monster exhibiting imtcncephalocele.

note-paper (not 'pa' per), n. Folded writing-
paper of small si/.os, defini tely described by spe-
cilii' names. ( ine leaf "f iMminrrcial note is 5 x 8 inches ;
octavo note. 4j x 7 inches : billet note, 4x6 inches ;
queen note, 3i x 5g inches ; Prince of Wales note, 3x4}
inches: packet note, M x 9 inches; Bath note, 7x8 Inches.

noter (no'ter), M. [< null'1, r., + -erl. Cf. no-
tary1, notator.'] 1. Ono who notes, observes,
or takes notice. — 2f. An annotator.

nothing

rostellus, and the noter UJKIII him, ,>eveitius have much
admired this manner. (Jrcyory, Posthuma, p. 30H.

3. A note-book. [Colloq. and local.]
noterert, n. An obsolete variant of notary1.
noteum, "• ^''«i ««/n<^».
noteworthily (not 'wer'Tlli-li), aitr. In a niun-

ner worthy of l>eing noted; noticeably,
noteworthiness (not ' wi-r Tiii-iu-s), «. Tin-

>inti- or I'ui'i of being noteworthy,
noteworthy (not 'wer'THi), «. [< note1 +

worthy.] Worthy of being noted or carefully

observed ; remarkable ; worthy of observation

or notice.
This by way is noteunorUiie, that the Danes had an TII-

perfect or rather a lame and limping rule in this hind.

Uolinskeil, Ili-t. Kng., vll. 1.

Think <>n thy Proteus, when thou haply seest
Home rare noU-uvrthy object in thy travel.

Shak.,T. O. of V., I. 1.13.

not-for-thatt, eonj. [ME. not (tingM) for tli<n,
i-tr.; prop, as three words.] Notwithstanding;
nevertheless.

And yut not-for-that OaRray tombled there,
Anon releuing In wighty manere.

Rom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 4703.

nothagt, nothakt, ». Obsolete forms of nut-
hatch.

not-headedt (not'hed''ed), a. Having a not
or close-cropped head. Also nott-headed. See
wot2, «.

Your nott-headed country gentleman.

Chaptnan, Widow's Tears, L 4.

notherf, «., jrron., and eonj. Same as neither.

nothing (nuth'ing), M. [< ME. no thing, nn
thing, ^ AS. nan thing, no thing : see none1, no'*,
and ///(»</!. | 1. No thing; not anything; not
something; something that is not anything.
The conception of nothing U reached by reflecting that *
noun, or name, in form, may fail to have any correspond-
ing object ; and nothing is the noun which by its very defi-
nition Is of that soil, (a) The non-existent.

Surely (that force and violence) was very great which
consumed four Cities to nothing in so short a time.

StiUingJteet, Sermons, I. L

(A) A non-existent something, spoken of positively, so that
the literal meaning is absurd.

The poet's pen
. . . gives to airy nothing
A local habitation and a name.

Shak., U. N. D., T. 1. IS.
Oh Life, tin MI Nothing's younger Brother !
So like, that one might take one for the other !

Cotdey, Pindaric Odes, iv. 1.

Kothing must always be less than Being.

Keiten, Introd. to Descartes's Method, p. cxvIL

(c) Not something^ In this sense the word is more dis-
tinctly no thing; and the sentence containing nothing
merely contradicts a corresponding sentence containing
something in place of nothing.

And from hens schal tow here no thyng; but as thou
were born naked, righte so alle naked schalle thl Body
ben turned in to Erthe, that thou were made of.

MandemUe, Travels, p. •-".>.-..

A man by nothing is so well bewrayd
As by his manners. Spenser, F. Q., VI. iil. 1.

You plead so well, I can deny you nothing.

Fletcher, Sea Voyage, 11. 2.

I can alledge nothing against your Practice
But your 111 success.

Wycherley, Love In a Wood, I. 1.

I am under the misfortune of having nothing to do, but
It is a misfortune which, thank my stars, I can pretty well
bear. Gray. Letters, I. 11.

2. A cipher; naught. — 3. A thing of no conse-
quence, consideration, or importance ; a trifle.

All that he speaks ls nothing, we are resolved.

Marlowe, Edward II., L 4.

I had rather from an enemy, my brother.
Learn worthy distances and modest difference,
Than from a race of empty friends loud nothings.

Fletcher and Koutey, Maid In the Mill, I. 1.

Lord, what a nothing Is this little span

We call a Man : Quartet. Emblems, II. 14.

I will tell you, my good sir, In confidence, what he has
done for me has been a mere nothing.

Sheridan, School for Scandal, T. 1.

We debated the social nothing*
We bore ourselves so to discus*.

Lowell, Ember Picture.

Dance upon nothing. See dance. - Neck or nothing.
See neck.— Negative nothing, the absence of being.—
Next to nothing, almost nothing.

Laws was laws in the year ten, and they screwed chaps'
nex for net to nothiitk. Thackeray, Yellowplush Papers, i.

Nothing but, only ; no more than.

Telleth hym that I wol hym vlsite,
Have I nolhyng but rested me a lite.

Chaucer, Merchant's Tale, 1. 682.

" O Earl Brand, I see your heart's blood ! '
"It's nothing but the glent and my scarlet hood."
The Brace Karl Brand and the King of England's
[Daughter (Child's Ballads, II. 391).

Nothing less than, fully equal to ; quite the same as.

nothing

But, yet, methinks, my father's execution
Was nothing less than bloody tyranny.

Shak., 1 Hen. VI., ii. 5. 100.

No tiling off! a cautionary order to a helmsman to keep
the ship close to the wind. — Privative nothing, the ab-
sence of being in a subject capable of being. — TO come
to nothing, to go for nothing. See the verbs.— To
make notning of. See makei.
nothing (nuth'ing), arfr. [< ME. notMng, no-
things; prop. ace. or instr. of nothing, «.] In
no degree ; not at all; in no way; not.

Thou art nothynge curteyse. Merlin (E. E. T. 8.^ i. 127.

But for my mistress,

I nothing know where she remains, why gone,
Nor when she purposes return.

Shak., Cymbeline, iv. 3. 14.
Our social monotone of level days

Might make our best seem banishment :

But it was nothing so. Lowell, Agassiz, iv. 2.

nothingarian (nuth-ing-a'ri-an), a. and n. [<
nothing + -arian.'] I. a. Having no particular
belief, especially in religious matters ; indiffer-
ent.

The blessed leisure of wealth was not to him the occa-
sion of a nothingarian dilettantism, of idleness or selfish
pursuits of vanity, pleasure or ambition.

Open Court, Jan. 3, 1889, p. 1393.

II. n. One who is of no particular belief, es-
pecially in religious matters. [Colloq.]
nothingarianism (nuth-ing-a'ri-an-izm),«. [<
nothingarian + -ism."] Absence of definite be-
lief, especially in religion. [Colloq.]

A reaction from the nothingarianism of the last century.
Church Times, Sept. 9, 1881. p. 594. (Encyc. Diet.)

nothing-dot, n. [< nothing, n., obj., + do1, 0.]
A do-nothing ; an idler.

What innumerable swarms of nothing-does beleaguer
this city ! Rev. T. Adams, Works, II. 182.

nothing-gift (nuth'ing-gift), n. A gift of no
worth. [Rare.]

Laying by
That nothing-gift of differing multitudes.

Shak., Cymbeline, iii. 6. 86.

nothingism (nuth'ing-izm), n. [< nothing +
-ism.~\ No thingness ;nihility. Coleridge. [Rare.]

The attempted religion of Spiritism has lost one after
another every resource of a real religion, until risu solvun-
tur tabulae, and it ends in a religion of Nothinqixm.

F. Harrison, Pop. Sci. Mo., XXV. iv. 451.

nothingness (nuth'ing-nes), ». [< nothing +
-ness.] 1. The absence or negation of being;
nihility ; non-existence.

It will never
Pass into nothingness. Keats, Endymion, i. 3.

2. Insignificance; worthlessness.

Good night ! you must excuse the nothingness of a super-
numerary letter. Walpole, Letters, II. 390.

The insipidity, and yet the noise — the nothingness, and
yet the self-importance — of all these people !

Jane Austen, Pride and Prejudice, p. 22.

3. A thing of no consequence or value. [Rare.]

I, that am
A nothingness in deed and name.

S. Butler, Hudibras, I. ii. 1039.

4026

Notidanidse

Nothochlsena (noth-o-kle'nii), w. [NL. (Eob- thus destroy the inference. (6) Such circumstances

ert Brown, 1810), < Gr. voOof, spurious, + %/iaiva, as ought to excite the attention of a person

a cloak.] A genus of polypodiaceous ferns, the of ordinary prudence, and lead him to make

cloak-ferns, with marginal sori which are at further inquiry which would disclose the fact:

first roundish or oblong, soon confluent into a more specifically designated constructive notice.

narrow band, without indusium, but sometimes
covered at first with the inflexed edge of the
frond. The genus is widely dispersed and is closely al-
lied to Cheilanthes, from which it differs by the absence of
the indusium. About 35 species are known, of which num-
ber 12 are North American. See cut in preceding column.

Notholaena (noth-o-le'na), H. Same as Xotho-
chl&na.

nothpsaur (noth'o-sar), n.
family Nothosauridce.

Constructive notice is imputed by the law irrespective of
the existence of actual notice, as where a deed is recorded,
and a purchaser of the land neglects to consult the record,
in which case the record is constructive notice; or where
a purchaser takes a title from the former owner of land,
relying on the fact that the record title is in him, while
in fact a prior purchaser is in actual possession of the
land, having paid for it, in which case the possession is
constructive notice ; and in either case the later purchaser,
not having made inquiry, may be chargeable as if he had
had actual notice of the prior purchaser's right. Con-

. structive notice originated in the equitable rule that a man

Nothosauna (noth-9-sa'ri-a), n. pi. [NL. : see may, for the protection of the rights of a third person, be
Nothosaurus.'] An 'order of extinct saurians treated as if he had notice, when he had the means of in-
formation, (c) Information communicated by
one party in interest to another, as where a
contract provides that it may be terminated by
either party on notice : more specifically des-
ignated express notice, (d) A written commu-

A reptile of the

named from the genus Nothosaurus. By recent
herpetologists they are associated with the
sauropterygians. See Sauropterygia.
nothosaurian (noth-6-sa'ri-an), a. andx. I. a.
Of or pertaining to the NotKosauria.
II. ». A nothosaur.

nication formally declaring a fact or an inten-

Nothosauridae (noth-o-sa'ri-de), n.pl. [NL., < tlon> as wnere notice is required m legal pro-
Nothosaurus + -idle.] A family of extinct eeedmgs ; a notification.— 7. Written remarks
sauropterygian reptiles, typified by the genus or comments; especially, a short literary an-
nouncement or critical review Due notice. See

due*.— Judicial notice, that cognizance of matters of
common knowledge, such as historical, geographical, and
meteorological <acts, the general usages of business, etc.,
which a judge or court may take and act upon without re-
quiring evidence to be adduced.— Notice of dishonor,

~r — , ^^^.j ,.„„.„ -...,.„. L1!,?07"- laT ' a not,ice Siven to » drawer or indorser that a

Ttfnt.rinQaiirna fnntli n an'mol n i"NTT, ( Kr °"1 or note nas Deen presented for acceptance (or pay-
(notn-9-sa rus), ». [JNL., < Ur. ment) ^ the demand na8.been refused The effect of
votiof, spurious, + aavpoc, a lizard.] A genus such a notice is to charge the drawer or indorser with lia-
of extinct plesiosaurs of the order Sauropte- bility as such.— Notice of protest, in com. law, a notice
rygia, or giving name to the Nothosauria. N. 9* dishonor which states that a bill or note has been pro-
mirabilis is an example.

notice (no'tis), n. [< OF. notice, notisse, notesee,
notece, F. notice = Sp. Pg. noticia = It. notizia,
notice, < L. nolitia, a being known, fame, know-

Nothosaurus. They had many peculiarities in the ver-
tebrae and members. The scapula had a small ventral or
precoracoidal plate, and the coracoids had a short median
symphysis. The humerus and femur were elongated, and
the former only slightly expanded distally; the terminal
phalanges were clawed. The species lived in the Triassic
epoch, and were apparently of terrestrial habits.

ledge, idea, conception, < nottis, pp. of noscere,
~

tested. But this term is often used in the popular sense
of protest as not necessarily implying technical notarial
protest, except in the case of paper, such as a foreign bill,
which requires such technical protest.— Reading no-
tice, a paid advertisement in a newspaper inserted in
such form, style of type, etc., as to have the appearance
of current news-matter or of an editorial utterance.— To

• .. _••• ._ mi i» t ' "* \ju.ncu i* iic*»o-iJittii,ci \ji \ji nil cu HIM lill uilclcllHJc. — ±\j

know: see note*.] 1. The act of observing, givenotice. (a) To inform; announce beforehand; warn;

notify, (b) Specifically, to warn an employer that one is
about to leave his or her service. =Syn. 1. Attention, ob-
servation, remark.— 3. Notification, advices.
notice (no'tis), v. t.; pret. and pp. noticed, ppr.
noticing. [= Sp. Pg. noticiar = It. notiziare, no-
tice; from the noun.] 1. To take notice of;
perceive; become aware of; observe; take cog-
nizance of: as, to pass a thing without no-
ticing it.

He did stand a little forbye,
And noticed well what she did say.

Willie's Ladye (Child's Ballads, 1. 166).
She was quite sure baby noticed colours ; . . . she was
absolutely certain baby noticed flowers.

Dickens, Our Mutual Friend, iv. 12.

2. To refer to, consider, or remark upon ; men-
tion or make observation on ; note.

This plant deserves to be noticed in this place.

Home Toolce.

I have already noticed that form of enfranchisement by
which a slave was dedicated to a god by his master.

C. T. Newton, Art and Archffiol., p. 193.

3. To treat with attention and civilities. [Col-
loq.]

" But of course, my dear, you did not notice such peo-
ple?"inquireda lady-baronetess.

Mrs. Gore, Two Aristocracies, xliil.

4. To give notice to; serve a notice or intima-
tion upon ; notify.

Mr. Duckworth, . . . when noticed to give them up at
the period of young Mason 'scorning of age, expressed him-
self terribly aggrieved. Trollope, Orley Farm, i.

noting, or remarking; observation. [Rarely
in the plural.]

To my poor unworthy notice,
He mock'd us when he begg'd our voices.

Shak., Cor., ii. 3. 166.

See what it is to trust to imperfect memory, and the
erring notices of childhood ! Lamb, Old Benchers.

The notice of this fact will lead us to some very impor-
tant conclusions. Trench.

2. Heed; regard; cognizance; note: as, to take
notice.

Bring but five and twenty : to no more
Will I give place or notice. Shak., Lear, ii. 4. 252.
Mr. Endicot, taking notice of the disturbance that be-
gan to grow amongst the people by this means, . . . con-
vented the two brothers before him.

N. Morton, New England's Memorial, p. 148.
The rest of the church is of a gaudy Renaissance ; yet
it deserves some notice from the boldness of its construc-
tion. E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 50.

3. Intimation; information; intelligence; an-
nouncement; warning; intimation beforehand :
as, to bombard a town without notice.

I have . . . given him notice that the Duke of Corn-
wall and Regan his duchess will be here.

Shak., Lear, ii. 1. 8.

God was pleased, in all times, to communicate to man-
kind notices of the other world.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), II. 131.

I had now notice that my deare friend Mrs. Godolphin
was returning from Paris. Evelyn, Diary, April 2, 1676.

At the door thereof I found a small Line hanging down,
which I pull'd ; and a Bell ringing within gave -notice of
my being there : yet, no body appearing presently, I went

=Syn. 1 and 2. Perceive, Observe, etc. (see see), mark, note,
remark.

in and sat down. " Jtompfe^Voyages,'!!. j. gt,

Spiritual things belong to spirits; we can have no no- noticeable (no'ti-sa-bl), a.

[< notice + -able.']

tices proportionable to them.

Evelyn, To Kev. Father Patrick.
Before him came a forester of Dean,
Wet from the woods, with notice of a hart
Taller that all his fellows. Tennyson, Geraint.
I shall send Miss Temple notice that she is to expect a
new girl, so that there will be no difficulty about receiv-
ing her. Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, iv.

4. Instruction; direction; order.

To give notice, that no manner of person

At any tune have recourse unto the princes. t. ,, , -,,. ,,.,

Shak., Rich. III., iii. 5. 109 noticeably (no ti-sa-bli), adv. In a noticeable

His Epistles and Satires are full of proper notices for the nianll<?i' °r degree;" so as to be noticed or ob-
conduct of life in a court. Steele, Tatler, No. 173. served : as, she is noticeably better to-day.

5. Any statement, note, or writing eonveving notice-hoard (no'tis-bord), n. A board on
information or warning: as, a notice warning whi°h a notice to the public is displayed.

off trespassers ; an obituary notice. Specifically They will be punished with the utmost rigour of the
a verbal or written announcement to a certain person (or law> as notice-boards observe. Dickens, Hard Times, ii. 8.

» noticer (no'ti-sr) ». [< notice + -er^ One

1. Capable of being noticed or observed.

It became evident that a slight, a very feeble, and barely
noticeable tinge of color had flushed up within the cheeks,
and along the sunken small veins of the eyelids.

Poe, Tales, I. 465.

2. Worthy of notice or observation ; likely to
attract attention.

A noticeable Man with large gray eyes.
Wordstvorth, Stanzas written in Thomson's Castle of Indo-

[lence.

6

notices.

a nk vj •- • ccimxa tHerii.

a pinnule of JV. Fcndler,,. showinj; the sori. which consist of from one
to three sporangia, and the revolute n.argin of the pinnule i t, sporan!
«mm of the same, opened, showing two spores.

1am •
more

tice Ar.tn.inoH

H». Actual notice may be inferred from circumstances,
as where proof of due mailing of a letter justifies the in
ference that he to whom it was addressed became cogni- NotidanidSB (no-ti-dan'i-de), «. pi.

Warbiirton.

,»' # [NL"
A family of sharks : same as Notida-

[NL., < No-

me con- , . . .,

zant of its contents; but he may disprove the fact, and tidaiius + -idol.} A small family of large opis-

Notidanidae

thartlirous sharks, rapXVM&ted l>y the genus

\iititlttHHx; I lie cmv-sh:irks. Tln-r M lachians have
six or seven frill-sacs, spiracles, onu dorsal tin. no winker
or third eyi-liil, ;irnl iliiirn-rithitnl ircii], the lower being
ninslly bnutl and with UN oblique ik'iitatr biinltT, while
the upper an- au l-.shaiit.'ii or paucidcntate. Some attain a
length of 15 feet, and range widely in tropical and warm
t'-inpiTali- s-MH. Sec 11' /•', nn !,i, . m<l lli'Sdnchus. .Also
callrd \:,ti'l'iui \ittidanaidcn, and llexaiu-l.

notidanidan (nG-ti-djin'i-diiii}, n. [< Xutidimi-
iln- + -««.] A cow-shark. IHi-lnn-ihnii.

Notidanus (no-tid'a-nus), «. [NL., < Gr. vun-
hu-iit;, with sharp-pointed dorsal fin (applied to
a shark), < VUTOC, tne back, + tfav&c., fair, come-
ly, < ideiv, see.] The typical genus of Xnt«ln-
niilii: Also called Hexanchit.i (which see for
cut).

notifiable (uo'ti-fl-a-bl), «. [< M»/ITV + -able.]
That must be made known, as to a board of
health or some other authority.

The death-rates from notifiable diseases being respec-
tively 1.05 and 1.01. l.ii, a': I, No. 3440, p. 566.

notification (no'ti-fi-ka'shgn), «. [= F. noti-
fication = Sp. notification = Pg. notijicaqUo = It.
notificazione, < ML. •otytoaHo(ft-), < L. notifi-
care, make known: see notify.] 1. The act of
notifying or giving notice ; the act of making
known, publishing, or proclaiming.

God, in the notification of this name, sends us sufficiently
Instructed to establish you in the assurance of an everlast-
ing and an ever-ready God. Donne, Sermons, v.

2. Specifically, the act of giving official notice
or information by writing, or by other means:
as, the notification must take place in three
days. — 3. Notice given in words or writing, or
by signs; intimation.

Four or five torches . . . elevated or depressed out of
their order, either in breadth or longways, may, by agree-
ment, give great variety of notifications.

Holder, Elements of Speech, p. 4. (Latham.)

4. The writing which communicates informa-
tion ; an advertisement, citation, etc.
notify (uo'ti-fi), v. C.: pret. and pp. notified,
ppr. notifying. [< ME. notiften, < OF. notifier,
notefier, F. notifier, make known, = Sp. Pg.
notificar = It. notificare, < L. notificare, make
known, < notus, pp. of noscere, know, +'facere,
do, make: see note1, a., and -fy.'] 1. To pub-
lish; proclaim; give notice or information of;
make known.

For Scripture is not the only law whereby God hath

opened his will touching all things that may be done, but

there are other kinds of laws which notify the will of God.

Boater, Eccles. Polity, U. 2.

Good and evil operate upon the mind of man, by those
respective appellations by which they are notified and con-
veyed to the mind. South, Sermons.

When he [Jesus) healed any person in private, without
thus directing him to nntij'u the cure, he then enjoined
secrecy to him on purpose to obviate all possible suspi-
cious of art or contrivance. Up. Atterbury, Sermons, II. I.

2. To make note of ; observe.

Herde al this thyngo Cryseyde wel ynogh,
And every word gan for to notifie.

Chaucer, Troilus, it 1591.

3. To give notice to; inform by words or writ-
ing, in person or by message, or by any signs
which are understood : as, the public are hereby
notified.

notion (no'shon), n. [< OF. notion, F. notion
= Pr. nocio = Sp. nocion = Pg. noqao = It. no-
zione, < L. notio(n-), a becoming acquainted,
a taking cognizance, an examination, an in-
vestigation, a conception, idea, notion, < nos-
cere, pp. notug, know: see note1.] 1. A general
concept; a mental representation of a state
of things. Thus, the Kener.il enunciation of a geomet-
rical theorem Is comprehended by means of notiona, and
only in that way can the property to be proved be flrmly
seized by the mind, and kept distinct from other proper-
ties of the same figure ; but in order to prove the theorem
a construction or diagram is requisite, involving a repre-
sentation in the imagination capable of being studied so
as to observe hitherto unknown relations in it.

A complexion of notions is nothing else but an affirma-
tiou or negation in the understanding or speech.

Buryersdiciui, tr. by a Gentleman, I. II. 4.

Concept or notion are terms employed as convertible;
but, while they denote the same thing, they denote it in
a different point of view. Conception, the act of which
concept is the result, expresses the act of comprehend-
ing or grasping up into unity the various qualities by
which an object is characterized ; notion, again, signifies
either the act of apprehending, signalizing — that is, thr
i ^marking or taking note of the various notes, marks, or
characters of an object which it- qualities afford ; or the
result of that act. . . . The term notion, like conception,
r\inrsses both an act and its product.

.SYr H'. Hamilton, Lectures on Logic, vii.

He had scarce any other notion of religion, but that it
consisted in hating Presbyterians.

Addison, Tory Foxhunter.
A notion may be inaccurate by being too wide.

J. Sully, Outlines of Psychol., p. 369.

4027

Our notion* of things are never simply commemrarate
with the things themselves; they are aspecU of them,
more or leu exact, and tometimei a mistake ab Inltio.

J. U. Xfirman, Gram, of Assent, iv.

2. A thought; a cognition.

Conception and nation Reid teems to employ, at Ie»t
sometimes, for cognition in general.
Sir W. Hamilton, In Reid, Supplementary Dissertations,

[nod' i

\Vln-n (iod intended to reveal any future events or hluli
notioni to his prophets, he then carried them either to the
deserts or the sea-shore.

/. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 40.
Per. It seema. sir, you know all.
Sir P. Not all, sir ; but
I have some general notion*.

B. Jonton, Volpone, II. 1.
Still did the Notions throng
About his [Harvey a] El'quent Tongue.

CoiHey, Death of Harvey.

We have more words than Notions, half a dozen words
for the same thing. Selden, Table-Talk, p. 65.

3. In the Lorkian nhilos., a complex idea.

The mind often exercises an active power hi makkig
these several combinations ; for, It being once furnUhcd
with simple ideas, it can put them together in several
compositions, and so make variety of complex Ideas, with-
out examining whether they exist so in nature. And
hence I think It is that these Ideas are called notions, as
if they had their original and constant existence more In
the thoughts of men than in the reality of things.

Locke, Human Understanding, if xxii. I 2.

4. [Trans, of G. Begriff.] In the tfeyclianphilos.,
that comprehensive conception in which con-
flicting elements are recognized as mere fac-
tors of the whole truth. — 5. An opinion; a sen-
timent ; a view ; especially, a somewhat vague
belief, hastily caught up or founded on insuf-
ficient evidence and slight knowledge of the
subject.

Horace still charms with graceful negligence,
And without method talks us Into sense ;
Will, like a friend, familiarly convey
The truest notions in the easiest way.

Pope, Essay on Criticism.

Yet I cannot think but that these people, who have such
notions of a supreme Deity, might by the industry and ex-
ample of good men be brought to embrace the Christian
faith. Dawpier, Voyages, II. i. »8.

They are for holding their notions, though all other men
be against them. Banyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. 165.
After travelling three or four miles In this valley, we
came to a road that leads eastward to Moses's mosque,
where the Arabs have a notion that Moses was buried, and
some of the .Mahometans went to it.

Pococlce, Description of the East, II. 1. 30.
Now I've a notion, if a poet
Beat up for themes, his verse will show it.

Lowell, Epistle to a Friend.

I believe that the great mass of mankind have not the
faintest notion that slavery was an ancient English insti-
tution. E. A. Freeman, Amer. Lects., p. 180.

6. A desire, inclination, intention, or senti-
ment, generally not very deep nor rational ; a
caprice ; a whim.

I have no notion of going to anybody's house, and have
the servants look on the arms of the chalae to find out
one's name. Walpole, Letters, II. 33.

They talk of principles, but notions prize,
And all to one loved folly sacrifice. Pope.

The boy might get a notion Into him,
The girl might be entangled e'er she knew.

Tennyson, Aylmer's Field.

There was tobacco, too, placed like the cotton where it
was hoped it would take a notion to grow.
C. A,'. Craddoclc, Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains, ii.

7. The mind ; the power of knowledge ; the un-
derstanding.

His notion weakens, his dlscernings
Are let bunded. Shale., Lear, L 4. 247.

The acts of God ... to human ears
Cannot without process of speech be told.
So told as earthly notion can receive.

Milton. P. L, vil. 179.

8. In a concrete sense, a small article of con-
venience; a utensil; some small useful article
involving ingenuity or inventiveness in its con-
ception or manufacture : commonly in the plu-
ral.

And other worlds send odours, sauce, and song,
And robes, and notion* framed in foreign looms.

Young.

They (the Yankees] continued to throng to New Amster-
dam with the most innocent countenances imaginable,
filling the market with their notion*, being aa ready to
trade with the Nederlanders as ever.

Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 225.

Cognate, common, complex notion. See the adjec-
tives.—First notion, a concept formed by direct gener-
alization and abstraction from the particulars coming
under that concept.— Involution of notions. Seeinuo-
(lition.— Second notion, a notion formed by reflection
upon other notions or symbols, with generalization and
abstraction from tlirin. Under the notion, under the
concept, class, category, designation.

What hath been generally agreed on I content myself
to assume under the notion of principles.

Xeit-tiin, Optlcks.

notobranchiate

The Franciscans of the convent of Jerusalem have a
small place here, coining unilir the notion of physician*,
thu' they wear their liahit.

Pococlce, Description of the East, I. 63.
Yankee notions, small or Inexpensive miscellaneous ar-
ticles such as are produced by Yankee invcutlvtneM. 8e«
def. 8.

American goods of all kinds, brought from California,
suddenly made their appearance In the village shopn ; and
. . . laawthe American tin-ware, lanterns, and -Yankee
notions." U. Kennan, The Century, XXXVI11. 82.

= 8vn. 1 and 3. Impression, fancy,
notional (no'shon-al), a. [= OF. notionel = Sp.
Pg. notional; as notion + -n/.] 1. Pertaining
to or expressing a notion or general concep-
tion; formed by abstraction and generaliza-
tion; also, produced by metaphysical or logical
reflection.

Let n> ... resolve to render our actions and opinions
perfectly consistent, that so our religion may appear to be,
not a notional system, bat a vital and fruitful principle of
holiness. Bp. AUerbury, Kermona, II. xiv.

Who can say that he has any real, nay, any notional ap-
prehension of a billion or a trillion'.'

J. H. Xricman, Gram, of Assent, Iv.

2. Imaginary; ideal: existing in idea only;
visionary ; fantastical.

All devotion being now plac'd In hearing sermons and
discourses of speculative and notional things.

Evelyn, Diary, Sept 19, 1665.
Fugitive Theme I happiness!
Of my pursuing Verse, ideal shade,
Notional Good, by Fancy only made.

Prior, Solomon, L

We must be wary lest we ascribe any real subsistence
or personality to this nature or chance ; for it Is merely a
notional and Imaginary thing. ISentlry.

3. Dealing in imaginary things; whimsical;
fanciful : as, a notional man.

I have premised these particulars before I enter on the
main design of this paper, because I would not be thought
altogether notional in what I have to say, and pasa only
for a projector lu morality. Steele, Taller, No. 125.

Notional attribute or problem, an allribnte or problem
relating to second notions. The phrase la a substitute
for the scholastic categoreinatic term.
notionalityt (no-shq-nal'i-ti), n. [< notional
+ -ity.] The quality or condition of being
merely notional or fanciful; empty, unground-
ed opinion.

I aimed at the advance of science by discrediting empty
and talkative nationality.

GtanrOle, Vanity of Dogmatizing, xvli

nationally (no'shon-al-i), adv. In a notional
manner; in mental apprehension; in concep-
tion ; hence, not in reality.
Two faculties . . . nationally or really distinct.

Xorrw, -Miscellanies.

notionate (no'shon-at), a. [< notion + -atei.]
Notional; fanciful. Monthly Rev. [Rare.]

notionistt (uo'shon-ist), n. [< notion + -<*<.]
One who holds fanciful or ungrounded opinions.
lip. Hopkins, Expos, of the Lord's Prayer.

notist (no'tist), n. [< nctel + -tot.] An anno-
tator. Webster. [Rare.]

notitia (uo-tish'iii), n. [L.: see notice.'] A re-
gister or roll ; a list, as of gifts to a monastery ;
under the Roman empire, an official list of local-
ities and government functionaries divided ac-
cording to the provinces, the dioceses, or groups
of provinces, etc., of the Roman empire ; hence,
ecclea., a list of episcopal sees, arranged accord-
ing to the corresponding ecclesiastical divisions
of provinces, etc.

I procured, through the klndqees of a Jacobite Priest,
... an official notitia of fhe Sees which belong lo the Cop-
tic Communion in Egypt.

J. M. Xealf, Eastern Church, Pref.

notitiont, «. [< OF. noticion, irreg. < L. notitia,
knowledge: see wofi'of .] Knowledge; informa-
tion. Fabyan.

Notkerian (not-ke'ri-an), a. [< Xotker (see
def.) + -iow.] Of or pertaining to one of sev-
eral monks named Nptker, belonging to the
monastery of St. Gall in Switzerland. The best-
known of these la Notker Balbulus (about 840-912). cele-
brated for his services to church music and hymnody. es-
pecially for his invention of sequences and proses. See
sequence. Encyc. Brit., XII. 683.

Notobranchia (no-to-brang'ki-a), n.pl. [NL.,
<Gr. vorof, also I-UTOV, the back, + pp&yxia, the
gills.] Same as yotobrnnchiata, 2.

Notobranchiata (no-to-brang-ki-a'ta), «. pi.
[NL.: see notobranchiate.] 1 . The errant ma-
rine annelids, an order of worms having gills
along the back. Also called Dorsibranchiata. —
2. In conch., a group of nudibranchiate gastro-
pods having the gills on the back. These organs
are diversiform, ami according to their form or arrange-
ment the notobranchlates have been divided into CVrato-
brane hiata, Cladobranehiata, and Pygobranchiattt.

notobranchiate (no-to-brang'ki-at). a. and «.
[< NL. nolobrancniatus, < Gr. vurof, the back, +

notobranchiate

ftl>a}'Xia, gills: see branchiate.] I. <t. Having
notal branchiae, or dorsal gills. Specifically- (a)
Of or pertaining to the SotobranMata, an order of worms ;
dorsibranchiate. (6) Of or pertaining to the Notobran-
ehiatfi, a group of gastropods ; nudibranchiate.

II. it. A member of the Notobranchia orNo-
tolranchiata ; a dorsibranchiate or a nudibran-
chiate.

notochord (no'to-kord), H. [<Gr. vurof, the back,
+ xopii/, a string.] The chorda dorsalis or primi-
tive backbone : a fibrpcellular or cartilaginous
rod-like structure which is developed in verte-
brates as the basis of the future spinal column,
and about which the bodies of the future verte-
bra are formed. It is one of the earliest embryonic
structures, and persists throughout life in many of the
lower vertebrates, which are on this account called noto-
ckordal; but in most cases it is soon absorbed and replaced
by a definite cartilaginous or bony spinal column. The soft
pulpy substance which may be seen filling in the cupped
ends of the vertebra of a fish, as brought to the table, is a
part or the remainsof the notochord. Anteriorly, in skull-
ed vertebrates, the notochord runs into the base of the
skull as far as the pituitary fossa. (See parachordal.) The
caudal division of a notochord is often called urochord.
Such a structure is characteristic of tunicates or ascidians,
called on this account Urochorda, and approximated to or
included among vertebrates. (See Appetuticulariidce.) A
sort of notochord occurring in the acorn-worms has caused
them to be named Hemichorda. (See Balanoglossus and
Enteropneusta.) The lancelets are named Cephalocharda,
with reference to the extension of this structure into the
head. See Chordata, and cuts under Pharyngobranchii,
cftondrocranium, Lepidfinren, and visceral.

notochordal (no'to-kor-dal), a. [< notochord
+ -al.~] 1. Of or pertaining to the notochord ;
provided with a notochord. — 2. Specifically, re-
taining the notochord in adult life : as, a noto-
chordal fish.

Notodelphyidse (no'to-del-fi'i-de), n.pl. [NL.,
< Notodelphys + -ida;.} A family of entomos-
tracous crustaceans of the order Copepoda, typi-
fied by the genus Notodelphys. Though parasitic,
they are gnathostomous (not sipho'nostomous), and have a
segmented body, resembling that of the Cyclopidce, but the
last two thoracic segments of the female are fused into a
brood-pouch, whence the name. The posterior antennse
are modified for attachment, and the creatures live in the
branchial cavity of ascidians.

Notodelphys (no-to-del'fis), «. [NL., < Gr.
vurof, the back, + de/'.^if, the womb.] A genus
of parasitic copepod crustaceans, resembling
ordinary copepods, but carrying their ova in a
cavity upon the back of the carapace. N. agi-
lix is a common parasite of the branchial cham-
ber of ascidians.

Notodonta (no-to-don'ta), n. [NL. (Ochsen-
heimer, 1810), < Gr. varof, the back, + bSo'vc,
(bSovr-) = E. tooth.] The typical genus of No-
todontida'. The genus is wide-spread, being represented
in Europe, Africa, and North and South America. A com-

Ked-humpecl Caterpillar and Moth {\otodonta confinna}.
a, imago ; b, larva.

mon North American species is N. conriruw, whose larva
eats the leaves of the apple, plum, etc., and is known as the
red-humped prominent, N. ziczac is a large moth called by
the British collectors the pebble, prominent, or toothback.

Notodontidae (no-to-don'ti-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Notodonta + -idee.] A family of bombycine
lepidopters recognized by some entomologists,
and named from the genus Notodonta by Ste-
phens in 1829. The habit is not geometriform ; the
body is unusually stout ; the proboscis is very short, if it
appears at all ; the palpi are usually of moderate length ;
the antenme are moderate, setaceous in the male, usually
pectinate and rarely simple, in the female usually simple
and rarely subpectinate ; and the wings are deflexed, en-
tire, and usually long, with the submedian vein of the hind
ones overrunning to the anal angle. It is a large family of
nearly 100 genera. The larva are naked, often curiously
ornamented or armed, and they pupate either under or
above ground. Some of them are known as pebbles, promi-
nents, and toothbacks.

UOtodontiform (no-to-don'ti-form), a. [< NL.
Notodonta, q. v., 4- L. forma, form.] Resem-
bling a toothback or moth of the family Noto-
dontidce.

Notogssa (no-to-je'a), ». [NL., < Gr. wJrof, the
south, + yam, the earth.] In zodyeog., a great

4028

zoological division of the earth's land area,
comprising the Austrocplumbian, Australasian,
and Novo-Zelanian regions : opposed to Arcto-
f/a-a. It corresponds to the Neotropical and
Australian regions of Sclater. Huxley.

Notogaeal (no-to-je'al), a. [< Notogaia + -al.]
Same as Notogtean. '

Notogaean (no-to-je'an), a. [< Notogcea + -an.]
Of or pertaining to Notogsea.

notograph (no'to-graf), n. Same as melograpli.

Notonecta (no-t'o-nek'tii), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
I'urof, the back, '+ vfpcnK, a swimmer, < vf/xeiv,
swim.] The typical genus of Notonectidai,
founded by Linnseus in 1748. The membrane is
distinctly marked, the body is broad, the scutellum is
about as wide as the pronotum, and the front is narrow
and curved without swelling or prolongation. These in-
sects are all aquatic and predaceous, and swim about on
their backs, whence the names Notonecta and also back-
su-immer and water-boatman. The genus is wide-spread,
being represented almost everywhere. N. undulata is the
commonest species in the United States ; it is half an inch
long, and varies in color from an ivory-white to a dusky
hue. Of. mexicana is the handsomest one, being brightly
colored with red and yellow. See cut at water-boatman.

notonectal (no-to-nek'tal), a. [< Notonecta +
-al.] In zool., swimming on the back, as cer-
tain insects; belonging or related to the Noto-
nectidai.

Notonectidte (no-to-nek'ti-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Notonecta + -idee.'} A family of aquatic bugs
of the group Hydrocores and suborder Heterop-
tera, typified by the genus Notonecta, founded
by Stephens in 1829 ; the boat-flies or water-
boatmen. They are deeper-bodied than related bugs,
and their convexity is above, so that they swim on their
backs. The eyes are large, reniform, doubly sinuate, and
slightly projecting; there are no ocelli; the rostrum is
long, sharp, conical, and four-jointed ; the antennae are
four-jointed ; the tarsi are three-jointed ; the hind legs are
longest and fitted for rowing the body like oars, being
thickly fringed with silky hairs ; and the venter is keeled
and hairy. All the Notonectidce are aquatic and preda-
ceous. The genera Notonecta and Ranatra are represented
in the United States.

Notopoda (no-top'o-da), n. pL [NL., < Gr. vu-
Tof, the back', + iroi-f (Vo<5-) = E. foot.] 1. In
Latreille's system, a tribe or section of brachy-
urous decapod crustaceans, containing crabs of
the genera Homola, Dorippe, Dromia, Dynomene,
and Eanina — that is, most of the anomurous
decapods. By recent writers they are referred to four
different families. The group is sometimes retained in a
modified sense, as including transitional forms between
the brachyurous and the macrurous decapods, as Dromi-
idce, Lithodidce, and Porcellanidte. One or two pairs of legs
are articulated higher up than the rest, whence the name.
2. In entom., a name of the elaters, or skip-
jacks. See Elateridas.

notopodal (no-top'o-dal), a. [As Notopoda +
-al.] Of or pertaining to the Notopoda, as a
crab.

notopodial (no-to-po'di-al), a. [As notopodia
+ -al.] Of or pertaining to the notopodia of
a worm. See cuts under Polynoe, pramtomium,
and pygidium.

The lateral fins are formed from notopodial elements.
Jour. Roy. Micros. Soc., 2d ser., VI. 41.

notopodium (no-to-po'di-um), n. ; pi. notopodia
(-a). [NL., < Gr. varof, the back, + Trowp (Trod-)
= E./oof.] One of the series of dorsal divisions
of the parapodia of an annelid; a dorsal oar.
The double foot-stumps in a double row along the sides
of many worms are the parapodia ; and these are divided
into an upper or notopodial and a lower or neuropodial
series, also called the dorsal and ventral oars respectively.
See parapodium.

notopodous (no-top'o-dus), a. [As Notopoda
+ -otis.] Of or pertaining to the Notopoda.

notopsyche (no-top-si'ke), «. [< Gr. vorof, the
back, + Y^OT, soul.] The spinal cord. Haeclcel.
See Psyche.

Notopteridae (uo-top-ter'i-de), «. pi. [NL., <
Notoptcrus+ -id(S.] A family of malacoptery-
gian fishes, typified by the genus Notopterus.
The head and body are scaly, the margin of the upper jaw
is formed by the intermaxillaries mesially and by the 111:1 x-
illaries laterally, the opercular apparatus is incomplete,
the tail is long, the dorsal fin is short and far back, and the

anal fin is very long. On each side of the skull is a parieto-
mastoid cavity leading into the interior. The ova fall into
the abdominal cavity before they are extruded.
notopteroid (no-top'te-roid), a. and n. I. a.
Pertaining to the Noiopteridai, or having their
characters.
II. n. A fish of the family Notopteridai.

Nototheniidae

Notopterus (no-top'te-rus), 11. [NL., < Gr. vu-
Tof, the back, '+ xTf/>6v, a wing, = E. feather.]
The typical genus of Notojiteridce, having a
small dorsal fin. Lacepede. See cut under JVo-
topterides.

notorbizal (no-to-ri'zal), a. [< Gr. vurof, the
back, + /»'fa, a root.] In hot., applied to the
back of one of the cotyledons : said of the rad-
icle of the embryo in the seed of certain cru-
ciferous plants, and of the plants themselves.
In modern usage such plants are said to have
the cotyledons incumbent.

notoriet, «• See notary.

notoriety (no-to-ri'e-ti), n. ; pi. notorieties (-tiz).
[< F. notoriete '= Sp. iiotoriedad = Pg. notorii'-
dade = It. notorieta, < ML. notorieta(t-)s, the con-
dition of being well-known, < L. noto-rius, mak-
ing known, ML. also well-known: see notorious.]

1. The state or character of being notorious;
the character of being publicly or generally,
and especially unfavorably, known ; notorious-
ness: as, the notoriety of a crime.

They were not subjects in their own nature so exposed
to notoriety. Addition, Dei. of Christian Religion.

One celebrated measure of Henry VIII. 's reign, the
Statute of Vses, was passed in order to restore the ancient
simplicity and notoriety of titles to land.

F. PoUock, Land Laws, p. 2.

2. One who is notorious or well-known.

Most prominent among the public notorieties of Fiji is
the Vasu. The word means a nephew or niece, but be-
comes a title of office in the case of the male.

Pop. Set. Mo., XXXV. 894.

Proof by notoriety, in Scots law, same as judicial notice.
notorious (no-to'ri-us), a. [Formerly notary,
q. v. ; = F. notoire = Sp. Pg. It. notorio, < L.
notoriuif, making known, ML. well-known, pub-
lie, < Motor, one who knows, < noscere, pp. no-
tus, know: see note1.] Publicly or generally
known and spoken of; manifest to the world:
in this sense generally used predicatively :
when used attributively, the word now com-
monly implies some circumstance of disadvan-
tage or discredit ; hence, notable in a bad sense ;
widely or well but not favorably known.

Of Cham is the name Chemmis in Egypt; and Ammou
the Idoll and Oracle so notorious.

Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 44.

Rutilus is now notorious grown,
And proves the common Theme of all the Town.

Conyreve, tr. of Juvenal's Satires, xi.
It is notorious that Machiavelli was through life a zeal-
ous republican. Macaulay, Machiavelli.
=Syn. Noted, Notable, etc. (see famous); patent, mani-
fest, evident.

notoriously (no-to'ri-us-li), adv. In a notori-
ous manner; publicly; openly; plainly; recog-
nizedly ; to the knowledge of all.

For euermore this word [alas] is accented vpon the last,
& that lowdly & notoriously, as appeareth by all our excla-
mations vsed vnder that terme.

Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poeuie, p. 105.
Fool, there was never man so notoriously abused.

Sltak., T. N., iv. 2. 94.

The imagination is notoriously most active when the ex-
ternal world is shut out. Macaulay, John Dryden.

notoriousness (no-to'ri-us-nes), n. The state
of being notorious ; the state of being open or
known; notoriety.

Notornis (no-tor'nis), n. [NL., < Gr. vorof, the
south or southwest, + opvif , a bird. ] A genus of
gigantic ralline birds of New Zealand and some
other islands, with rudimentary wings, related
to the gallinules of the genus Porphyrio, sup-
posed to have become extinct within a few
years. N. mantelU is the type-species. Owen,
1848.

A second species now referred to Notornu is the Galli-
nula alba of Latham, which lived on Lord Howe's (and
probably Norfolk) Island. No specimen is known to have
been brought to Europe for more than eighty years, and
only one is believed to exist — namely, in the museum at
Vienna. A. Newton, Encyc. Brit, III. 732, note.

notoryt, a. [ME. notorie; < OF. notoire, < L.
notoritis, making known, ML. notorious: see
notorious.] Notable.

Atwene whom [the French and English] were dayly
skyrmysshes & small bykerynges without any notarye [read
notarye] batayll. Fabyan, Chron., an. 1369.

Notothenia (no-to-the'ui-ii), n. [NL.. < Gr.
vor66ev, from the south, Cvo-of, the south or
southwest, + -8ev. adv. suffix, from.] The typi-
cal genus of Noiothemida:, species of which in-
habit southern seas, whence the name, liii-h-
iirdnon, 1844.

Nototheniidae (n6"to-the-m'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,
< Notothenia + -ido3.] A family of acanthop-
terygian fishes, typified by the genus Notothc-
nia, including those which have a short spiuous
dorsal, an elongate body, blunt head of normal
aspect, ctenoid scales, and the lateral line in-

Nototheniidae

Icrrupled or cmitinued liijrli up on the tail.
AlKiilt --Ii species HIT known, from unluielir anil southern
•IMS, where they replace to some extent the dullish of
northern M-II.H s.'.me of them being of economical impor-

t:ihi-e

Nototherium (iio-to-tlie'ri-nm ). ii. [N'L., < Gr.
1'i'iTnr, the south, -f 'th/piov, a wild beast.] A ge-
nus of gigantic extinct marsupials from the post-
Ti-rl iai \ , with diprotodont dentition. The den-
tal foiniiil:i i-* the same as In /*i>r..f.«/i>/i. but the incisors
are smaller, anil the skull h short el ;.n.l rehitivelj hnuiiler.
\ „.,/./;.//, an.! \ . iiitrmi* are species of this genus.

Nototrema (no-to-tre'ma), ii. [NL., < Gr. vu-
TIIC, tin' back, + T(>fj/iu, a perforation, a hole.]
A genus of Jli/liilu; having on the li:n-k >i kind
of pouch or niarsupium in which the eggs are

4029

nourish

nrfr,

received and hatched; the pouch-toads. The
species are A'. niamiiiiutum, a native of Peru,
A', oviferiim, and A'. jimtijies, the last from Per-
nanibuco in Brazil.

nototrematous (uo-to-trem'a-tus), a. [X Gr.
Kurof, the back, + rp;/,ua(r-)',' a perforation, a
hole.] Having a hole in the back which serves
as » brood-pouch, as a variety of toad.

nototribe (no't^-trib), o. [NL. (Frederick Dil-
pino, 1886), < Gr. varof, back, + rpljietv, rub.]
In bot., touching the back, as of an insect:
said of those zygomorphous flowers especially
adapted for cross-fertilization by external aid,
in which the stamens and styles are so arranged
or turned as to strike the visiting insect on the
back. Most of the I.abiata', 8cro)>hulariHCO!, Lo-
bdiacece, etc., are examples. Compare sterna-
tribe and pleurotribc.

notour (no-tor' ), a. [Also tiottour ; < F. notoire,
notorious: see notary, notorious.'] Well-known;
notorious: as, notour adultery; a notour bank-
rupt (that is, one legally declared a bankrupt).
[Scotch.!

not-patedt (not'pa'ted), a. [< «of2 + pate +

-I'd*.] Having a smooth pate. Also nott-jiated.

Wilt thou rob this leathern Jerkin, crystal-button, not-

pated, agate-ring? Shale., 1 Hen. IV., ii. 4. 78.

not-self (not'self), «. The non-ego ; everything
that is not the conscious self.

It is common to recognise a distinction between the
subject mind and a something supposed to be distinct
from, external to, acting upon that mind, called matter,
the external or extended world, the object, the non-ego,
or nat-telf. A. Bain, Emotions and Will, p. 94.

nott't, adr. An obsolete spelling of not1.

nott'-'t. n- and r. See not'2.

nottedt (not'ed), a. [< not? + -e<P.] Shaven ;

shorn; polled. Itailey, 1731.
nott-headedt, nott-patedt, «. See not-headed,

,l<,^;..;;:£rr;;::r?«.^:ut f^^^-^,«~H£

- l'""l"".l. T. L. i>on ,,l,»t,,,,l,; lit.'nol stand- The lnMer world which we know is like the outer, phe-

ing in the way'; being the negative ,,i,t with liniill ,,„, „„„,

the ppr. irithxtandinii (ppr. of irithxtand). !i";rcc- K. Caird, 1'hilos. of Kant, p. 258.

ing (as in L.) with the noun in the nominative n0umenally (no'inc-iial-i), mlr. \- reu'nrd-

(in L. the ablative) absolute. As the noun nsu- ,1<mm,.nu. See nnuini iinu.

ally follows, the ppr. came to be regarded as a lli)(., >r ()|tii ,.,,,1,1,.,,.,. . . . i^es intuitional morality

prep, (as also With iliirinr/, ppr.), and is now „„ m noumenally realistic psychology.

usually so construed. When the noun is omit-

ing to the contrary

He hath not money (or these Irish wan,
Mil hurthenouB taxation* notirUHHantHittl,
i.f the bmtab'd duke.

But hy the robbing i

Shak., Rich. II., ii. 1. 200.

notturno (not-tor'no). H. [It.. < L. noctunius.

pertaining to night: see nocturne.] Same as

nocturne, 2.
notum (no'tum), w. ; pi. >i«ta (-ta). [ML., < Gr.

VUTOV, vorof, the back.] In I'li/om., the dorsal

aspect of the thorax or of any thoracic seg-

ment. The notum is divided into pronotum,

mesonotum, and metauotum.
In each somite of the thorax . . . may be obsenred ... a

. . . tergal piece, the notum. Htudey, Anat. Invert., p. 34<s.

Notuma (no-tu'rus), ii. [NL., < Gr. »'i>roc, the
back, + oi'jia, tail.] A genus of small North
American catfishes of the family Kilurida and
the subfamily Ictaluriiue, having a long low
adipose fin generally connected with the cau-
dal fin, and a pore in the axil of the pectoral
fin ; the stone-cats. They are capable of inflicting
a severe sting with the sharp spines of their flns. Several
species abound in the fresh waters of the southern and
western t'nited States.

NotUS (no'tus), n. [L. Xolii.t, \otos, < Gr. .Viirof,
the south or southwest wind, the south.] The
south or, more exactly, the southwest wind.

not-wheat (not'hwet), n. [< not* + wheat.]
Smooth, unhearded wheat.

Of » heat there are two sorts : French, which Is bearded,
and requireth the best soyle, . . . ami nutirheat, so termed
because it Is rnbeardrd, oonteoted with a meaner earth.
Came Survey of Cornwall. p. L'u.

notwithstanding (not-wiTH-stan'ding). nrya-
lire l>[>r.. passing into </H«XI-/»IV/I.. r»nj.. and

Huntlng three days a week, which he persisted In doing,
all lectures and regulations iwtirithftandiny.

Laurence, Ouy Livingstone, p. 13.

II. <iuasi-iirri>. With following iioun, orclanse
with that: In spite of, or in spite of the fact
that ; although.

Ood brought them along nottrithntandina, all their weak-
nesses & Infirmities.

Bradford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 58.

I am but a Prisoner still, notwithstanding the Kelease-
nient of so many. llovxU, Letters, II. 31.

Throughout the long reign of Aurungiebe, the state, not-
mthntanding all that the vigour and policy of the prince
could effect, was hastening to dissolution.

Maeaulay, Lord dive.

He [James I. of Scotland | was detained prisoner by
Henry IV., nuticithstanding that a truce existed l«tween
the two countries. Irnng, Sketch-Book, A Koyal Poet
= 8yn tfotwiUatanding, In tpite of, Detpitr, for all. Sot-
iritManding is the least emphatic ; it calls attention with
some emphasis to an obstacle : as, ntilirithitanding his
youth, he made great progress. In tpite o/and deipite, by
the strength of the word tvite, point primarily to active op-
position : as, in tpite of his utmost efforts, he was defeat-
ed; and, figuratively, to great obstacles of any kind : as,
denpite all hindrances, he arrived at the time appointed.
Denjiite is rather loftier and more poetic than the others.

HI. conj. Followed by a clause with that
omitted: In spite of the fact that; although.

Come, come, Sir Peter, you love her, nottrithstanding
your tempers do not exactly agree.

*l,.n-,/,i,i, School for Scandal, L 2.

Hitherto, notinthttandinij Felix drank so little ale. the
publican had treated him with high civility.

Oeorye Elint, Felix Holt, xi.

= Syn. Although, Though, etc. See although.
IV. adr. Nevertheless; however; yet.

Wonderful! fortune had he in the se,
But not irithttaiviuiuj strongly rowede hee,
That In short bref time at port gan ariue
At hauyn of Crius.

Rom. of Partenan (E. E. T. s.), I. 5670.

Nottnth-ttandi^ge, I sey not, but as for me I will do as
ve and alle the other will ordevne ; I am all rear it to pur-
sue. 'Merlin (E. E. T. S.), II. 2S6.

Young kings, though they l>e children, yet are they kings
notiritlatandtng. Latitner, 2d Sermon l>ef. Edw. VI., 1549.

And Moses said, Let no man leave of it till the morning.
.VofirifArfflmfi'm/, they hearkened not unto .Moses.

Ex. xvi. 20.

He hath a tear for pity, and a hand
Open as day for melting charity :
Yet notirithttandinq, being Incensed, he's flint.

Shot., 2 Hen. IV., iv. 4. S3.

A Middle English' form of now.

hend, < vooc, Attic ion?, the mind, the intelli-
gence: see MOM*.] In the Kantian jihilos.: (a)
That which can be the object only of a purely
intellectual intuition.

If I admit things which are objects of the understanding
only, and nevertheless can be given as objects of an Intni
lion though not of sensuous Intuition (as coram Intultu
Intellectuall), such things would be called JhMMMpk.
telllgihilia). . . . Unless, therefore, we are to move In a
constant circle, we must admit that the very word phe-
nomenon indicates a relation to something the Immediate
representation of which Is no doubt sensuous, but which
nevertheless, even without this qualification of our sensi-
bility (on which the form of our intuition Is founded\ must
in- something by itself, that is, an object independent of
our sensibility. Hence arises the concept of a nuumenon,
which, however, Is not positive, nor a definite knowledge
of anything, but which Implies only the thinking of some-
thing without taking any account of the form of sensuous
intuition. But, in order that a noumenon may signify a
real object that can be distinguished from all phenomena.
It Is not enough that I should free my thought of all con-
ditions of sensuous intuition, but I must besides have some
reason for admitting another kind of intuition besides the
sensuous, in which such an object can be given, otherwise
my thought would be empty, however free It may be from
contradictions. . . . The object to which I refer any phe-
nomenon Is a transcendental object. . . . Tills cannot be
called the tutumenon.

Kant, Critique of Pure Reason (tr. by Max M tiller, 1881),

ipp. 217, 211).

In a negative sense, a lummennn would be an object not
given in sensuous perception ; In a positive sense, a nou-
meuim would be an object given in a non-sensuous, i. e.
an intellectual, perception.

K. Caird, Philos. of Kant, p. 498.

(/)) Inexactly, a thing as it is apart from all
thought; what remains of the object of thought
after space, time, and all the categories of the
understanding are abstracted from it ; a thing
in itself.

noumperet, «• A Middle English form of «m-
pfrt,

noun (noun), n. [< ME. *nonn, noirne, < OP.
HOIIH, non, nun, F. mini = Sp. nombre = Pg. It.
name, < L. noinen, a name, a noun: see unmfl.]
In gram., a name ; a word that denotes a thing,
material or immaterial ; a part of speech that
admits of being used as subject or object of
a verb, or of being governed by a preposition.
Any part of speech, or phrase, or clause thus used is a
noun, or the equivalent of a noun, or used as a noun : thus,
he is prodigal of i.1* and butt; fare treU is a mournful
sound ; that he ii gone Is true enough. Nouns are called
irroper, common, coUectir*, abstract, etc. (See these words.)
The older usage, and less commonly the later, make the
word noun Include both the noun and the adjective, dis-
tinguishing the former as noun tubttantiix and the latter
as noun adjectiee. Abbreviated n.

It will be proved to thy face that thou hast men about
thee that usually talk of a timm and a verb, and such
abominable words as no Christian ear can endure to hear.
Shot., 2 Hen. VI., IT. 7. 48.

noucht, «• [< ME. tiouclie, noicche, nowch, also nounal (nou'nal),a. [< noun + -<tl ] Of or per-

(l>y misdivision of a tiouchc as «« oiiehe), ouchr, taiuiug to a noun; having the character of a

PNMfca (see OKC/I), < OF. nonchf, turn-lie, nusclir ,,oun. [Rare.]

(ML. ll«*Cfl), <OHU. uuxi-jn, Hiixni, MHG. »««•/«, The numenll8 haVebeen Inserted in this place as a sort

a buckle, clasp, brooch.] A jewel; an ornament Oj appendix to the nminal group, because of their manifest

of gold in which precious stones were set. atlluity to that group. •/• Earle.

They were set as thik as nouehu nounize ( nou'iiiz), r. f . ; pret. and pp. uounteed.

Kyne, of the fynest stone? fail c ppr. NOunirinn. [< noun + -!>.] To convert

Chaueer, House of Fame, 1. 1350. |,{to a no>ul ; nominalize. J. Earle.

nougat (no-ga'), H. [F., < Pr. umiiiat =. Sp. no- nounperet, ». A Middle English form of uni/iin-.

r/m/.i. a cake made with almonds, etc. (cf. no- noaricet, »• An obsolete form of nume.

gate, a sauce made of nuts, spices, etc.), < L. nourish (nur'ish), f. [< ME. nourishcn, norig-

as if 'iiitcatus, < nur (line-), nut: see nucleus.] .»;lfM; iturinacn, norynchen, women, noricen, nor-
A confection made usually of chopped almonds

and pistachio-nuts embed'ded in a sweet paste,
nought (not), ». and a. Sec ninii/ht.
nought* (not), inlr. See nauyht.

noult, noulet, »• See null.

nouldt. A contraction of nf tron/rf, would not.

noumblest, ". ;•'. See Humbles.

noumbret, H. and c. An obsolete form of »»«-
tar.

noumeite, numeite (no'me-it), n. [< A"««i«<;«
(seedef.) + -itt-.] A hydrous silicate of nickel
and magnesium from Noumea, New Caledonia.

iiurixen, norschen, iiiirschcii, etc., < OF.
noris-, stem of certain parts of norir. nnrir, nur-
rir, F. nourrir = Pr. nitrir, noirir = 8p. Pg.
initrir = It. iiutrire, < L. nutrire, suckle, feed,
foster, nourish, cherish, preserve, support : see
nutriment, &nd<.-l. >:ur*e, nurture.] I. fr«n«. If.
To nurse; suckle; bring up, as a child.

Therefore was the moder suflred to noroft* it tell It was

x monthes of age, and than It seemed IJ yere age or more.

Merlin fe. E.T. 8.), i. 15.

The child that Is novrfetod ever alter taketh his nurse

for bis own natural mother.

It is essentiallv the same as yarnieritt. » T- »m- UtoP'» <*• * **">"«> . "• «•

noumena. w. Plural of »«HM«-«««. 2. To feed; supply (a living or organized bodi

noumenal (no'ine-nal), a. [< niHimrnon + -«/.] animal or vegetable) with the material required

Of or pertaining to a noumenon. to repair the waste accompanying the vital pro-

nourish

cesses and to promote growth ; supply with nu-
triment.

At the ende of 3 Wekes or of n Mouethe, thei comen
azen and taken here Chickenes and norissche hem and
bryngen hem forthe. Mandeville, Travels, p. 49.

He planteth an ash, and the rain doth nourish it.

Isa. xliv. 14.

3. To promote the growth or development of
in any way; foster; cherish.

Yet doth it not nourish such monstrous shapes of men
as fabulous Antiquities fained.

Purchoi, Pilgrimage, p. 51.
This nymph, to the destruction of mankind,
Nourished two locks, which graceful hung behind
In equal curls. Pope, R. of the L., ii. 20.

Were you to stand upon the mountain slopes which nour-
ish the glacier, you would see thence also the widening of
the streak of rubbish. Tyndall, Forms of Water, p. 95.

4. To support; maintain, in a general sense;
supply the means of support and increase to ;
encourage.

Whiles I in Ireland nourish a mighty band,
I will stir up in England some black storm.

Shalt., 2 Hen. VI., iii. 1. 348.

Then may we . . . make a comfortable guess at the
goodness of our condition in this world, and nourish, very
promising hopes to ourselves of being happy in another.
Bp. Atterbury, Sermons, II. xii.

Men failed, betrayed him, but his zeal seemed nourished
By failure and by fall.

Whittier, Remembrance of Joseph Sturge.

5. To bring up; educate; instruct.

For Symkyn wolde no wyf, as he sayde,
But if she were wel norissed and a mayde.

Chaucer, Reeve's Tale, 1. 28.

Thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished
up in the words of faith. 1 Tim. iv. 6.

Here about the beach I wander'd, nourishing a youth sub-
lime

With the fairy tales of science, and the long result of Time.
Tennyson, Locksley Hall.

II. intrans. 1. To serve to promote growth;
be nutritious.
Grains and roots nourish more than leaves.

Bacon, Nat. Hist., 845.

2. To gain nourishment. [Rare.]
In clay grounds all fruit trees grow full of moss, . . .

which is caused partly by the coldness of the ground,

whereby the pails nourish less. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 545.
The greatest loues do nourt/she most fast, for as moch as

the fyre hathe not exhausted the moisture of them.

Sir T. Elyot, Castle of Health, ii.

nourishable (nur'ish-a-bl), a. [< nourish +
-able1.] 1. Capable of being nourished: as, the
nourishable parts of the body. — 2f. Capable of
giving nourishment; nutritious.

These are the bitter herbs, wherewith if we shall eat this
passover, we shall find it most wholesome and nourishable
unto us to eternal life.

Bp. Hall, Remains, p. 197. (Latham.)

nourisher (nur'ish-er), n. One who or that
which nourishes.

Sleep, . . . great nature's second course,
Chief nourisher in life's feast.

Shak., Macbeth, ii. 2. 39.

nourishing (nur'ish-ing), p. a. [Ppr. of nourish,
v.] Promoting strength or growth ; nutritious :
as, a nourishing diet.

No want was there of human sustenance.

Soft fruitage, mighty nuts, and nourishing roots.

Tennyson, Enoch Arden.

=Syn, Strengthening, invigorating, wholesome.
nourishment (nur'ish-ment), n. [< nourish +
-ment.~\ 1. The act of nourishing, or the state
of being nourished; nutrition.

So taught of nature, which doth litle need
Of f orreine helpes to lifes due nourishment ;
The fields my food, my flocke my rayment breed.

Spenser, F. Q., VI. ix. 20.

2. That which, taken into the system, serves to
nourish; food; sustenance; nutriment.

About the sixth hour ; when beasts most graze, birds best
peck, and men sit down to that nourishment which is called
supper. Shak., L. L. L., L I. 239.

3. Figuratively, that which promotes growth
or development of any kind.

No nourishment to feed his growing mind
But conjugated verbs, and nouns declin'd.

Cou-per, Tirocinium, 1. 618.

nourituret, n. An obsolete form of nurture.

nourset, ». An obsolete form of nurse.

nourslet, »'. An obsolete variant of nuzzle.

nourslingt, »• An obsolete form of nursling.

nous (nos or nous), n. [Also nouse; < Gr. voi/f,
contr. of v6of , the mind, intelligence, perception,
sense, in Attic philosophy the perceptive and
intelligent faculty; prob. orig. *yv6o$, < •/ yvo
in ytyv&aKeiv, know: see gnostic, knou'l. The
word, picked up at classical schools and the uni-
versities, passed into common humorous use,
and even into provincial speech.] 1. In Pla-

4030

tonism and the Neoplatonic philosophy, reason,
the highest kind of thought; especially, that
reason which made the world (though other
elements contributed to it). The later Neo-
platonists made the nous a kind of living being.
The original Being [in the philosophy of Plotinus] first
of all throws out the nous, which is a perfect image of the
One, and the archetype of all existing things.

Encye. Brit., XVII. 336.

Hence — 2. Wit; cleverness; smartness. [Col-
lege cant, and slang.]

Don't . . . fancy, because a man nous seems to lack,
That, whenever you please, you can "give him the sack."
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 249.

The literal Germans call it "Mutterwiss,"

The Yankees "gumption," and the Grecians nous—

A useful thing to have about the house.

J. 0. Saxe, The Wife's Revenge.

nousleti «• An obsolete variant of nuzzle.
nout (nout), n. [Also nowt, erroneously nolt;
< ME. nout, < Icel. naut, cattle, = AS. neat, E.
neat: see neat1."] Cattle : same as neat1. [Ob-
solete or Scotch.]

Or by Madrid he taks the rout,

To thrum guitars, an' fecht wi* nout.

Burns, The Twa Dogs, L 181.

nouthet, nowthet, adv. [ME., < now, MOM, now.]
Now ; just now.

It sit hire wel ryght nouthe
A worthy Knyght to loven and cherice.

Chaucer, Troilus, i. 985.

nouthert, a., pron., and conj. A Middle Eng-
lish form of neither.

nouveau riche (no-vo' resh); pi. nouveaujc
riches. [F. : nouveau, new ; riche, rich : see nov-
el and rich.] One who has recently acquired
wealth ; one newly enriched ; hence, a wealthy
upstart ; a parvenu.

This same nouveau riche used to serve gold dust, says
Herrera, instead of salt, at his entertainments.

Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 2C, note.

Nov. An abbreviation of- November.

novaculite (no-vak'u-lit), n. [< L. novacula, a
sharp knife, a razor (< novarc, renew, make
fresh: see novation), + -ite2.] A very hard, fine-
grained rock, used for hones: same as honcstone.
It is a very silieious variety of clay slate.

novalia (no-va'li-a), n. pi. [L., neut. pi. of no-
valis, plowed anew or for the first time, < no-
vus, new : see novel.] In Scots law, lands newly
improved or cultivated, and in particular those
lands which, having lain waste from time im-
memorial, were brought into cultivation by
monks. Imp. Diet.

novargent (no-var'jent), n. [< L. novus, new,
+ argentum, silver: see new and argent.] A sub-
stance used for resilvering plated articles, and
prepared by moistening chalk with a solution
of oxid of silver in a solution of cyanide of po-
tassium. Imp. Diet.

Nova-Scotian (no'va-sko'shian), a. and n. [<
Nova Scotia, lit. 'New Scotland,' 4- -an.] I. a.
Of or pertaining to Nova Scotia.

II. «. An inhabitant of Nova Scotia, a mari-
time province of the Dominion of Canada.

Novatian (no-va'shian), a. and n. [< LL. No-
vatiani, pi. (Gr. Noovarmvoi, yavcmavoi, also Nav-
arai), followers of Novatianus or Novatus, <
Novatianus (Gr. Noouorof, also Nauarof), aproper
name (see def.), < novare, renew: see novation.]
I. a. Of or pertaining to Novatianus and his
followers, or their doctrines.

II. re. In church hist., one of a sect founded
in the middle of the third century by Novati-
anus (also called Novatus), a presbyter of
Eome, who had himself consecrated bishop of
Rome in opposition to Cornelius in 251. An-
other Novatus (of Carthage) was joint founder of the sect.
Novatianus denied that the church had power to absolve
or restore to communion those who after Christian baptism
had lapsed or fallen into idolatry in time of persecution,
and his followers appear to have refused the grant of
forgiveness to all grave post-baptismal sin and denied
the validity of Catholic baptism, considering themselves
the true church. They assumed the name of Cathari, 'the
Pure,' on the strength of their severity of discipline. In
other respects than those mentioned the Novatians dif-
fered very little from the Catholics: and they were gen-
erally received back into communion on comparatively
favorable terms. The sect continued to the sixth century.
See Saltbatian.

The A'licatiaim called the Catholics "Traditors."

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 880.

Novatianism (no-va'shian-izm), ». [< Nova-
tian + -ism.'] The doctrines of the Novatians.

Novatianist (no-va'shian-ist), w. [< Novatian
+ -ist.~\ A Novatian.

The Novatianists denied the power of the Church of God
in curing sin after baptism. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, vi. 4.

novation (no-va'shon), «. [= F. novation =
Sp. novacion = Pg. "novugao = It. novazione, <

novel

L. novatio(n-), a making new, renovation, < no-
vare, pp. novatus, make new, renew, make fresh,
< novus, new, = E. new: see new.] If. The in-
troduction of something new ; innovation.

Novations in religion are a main cause of distempers in
commonwealths. Ah/,. Laud, Hist, of his Troubles, iii.

2f. A revolution.

Ch. What news?

d. Strange ones, and fit for a novation.

Chapman, Revenge of Bussy d'Ambois, iii. 1.

3. In late, the substitution of a new obligation
for an old one, usually by the substitution of a
new debtor or of a new creditor. The term, how-
ever, is sometimes used of the substitution of a new obli-
gation between the original parties, as the substitution of
a bill of exchange for a right of action arising out of a con-
tract of sale, though this is more commonly called merger
or extinguishment. While in an assignment the old claim
merely passes into other hands, in a novation there is a new
claim substituted for it. The term is derived from the Ro-
man law, where it was of great importance, because assign-
ment of claims did not exist. It is possible by one nova-
tion to extinguish several obligations : as, if A owes a debt
to B, B to C, and C to D, and it is agreed that A shall pay
D in satisfaction of all, this promise, if consented to by all
parties, extinguishes all the other claims, even though not
performed.

novatort (uo-va'tor), n. [= F. norateur = Sp.
Pg. noi'ador = It. novatore, < L. norator, < no-
vare, pp. novatus, renew: see novation.] »An in-
novator. Bailey, 1731.

Noveboracensian (no-ve-bo-ra-sen'sian), a.
[< NL. Noveboracensis, < Novum Eboracum, New
York: L. novum, neut. of novus, new; LL. Ebo-
racum (AS. Eoferwic), York.] Of or pertain-
ing to New York.

novel (nov'el), a. and n. [I. a. < ME. novel,
novell, < OF. novel, nouvel, nouveau, new, fresh,
recent, recently made or done, strange, rare,
F. nouveau, new, recent, = Sp. novel, new, in-
experienced, = Pg. novel, new, newly come, =
It. novello, new, fresh, young, modern, < L. no-
vellus, new, young, recent, dim. of novus, new,
= E. new: see new, II. n. < ME. novel (in pi.
novels, news), < OF. novelle, nouvelle, F. nou-
velle, news, a tale, story, = Sp. not'ela = Pg.
novella, a novel, = It. novella, news, message,
a tale, novel, < L. novella, fern. (cf. LL. pi.
novella', sc. constitutiones, the new constitutions
or novels of the Roman emperors) of novellus,
new, recent : see above. A novel in the present
sense (II. ,4) is thus lit. a 'new' tale — i. e. one
not told before.] I. a. 1. Of recent origin or
introduction ; not old or established ; new.

For men had hym told off this strenght nouell.

Rom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.),l. 5397.

I must beg not to have it supposed that I am setting up
any novel pretensions for the honour of my own country.
Walpole, Anecdotes of Painting, I. ii.
Men, thro' novel spheres of thought
Still moving after truth long sought,
Will learn new things when I am not.

Tennyson, Two Voices.

2. Previously unknown; new and striking;
unusual; strange: as, a novel contrivance; a
novel feature of the entertainment.

I thorughly know all thes nouell tidinges
Full good and fair ben vnto vs this hour.

Rom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 2696.
Thy pyramids built up with newer might
To me are nothing novel, nothing strange.

Shut., Sonnets, cxxiii.

The sheep recumbent, and the sheep that graz'd,
All huddling into phalanx, stood and gaz'd,
Admiring, terrified, the iinc,-l strain.

Counter, Needless Alarm.
3f. Young.

A novel vine up goeth by diligence

As fast as it goeth down by negligence.

Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 8.

Assize of novel disseizin. See disseizin.— Novel as-
signment. Same as new assignment (which see, under
assignment). = Syn. 1. Fresh, Recent, etc. See new.
II. re. If. Something new ; a novelty.

Who rthe French] loning nouels, full of affectation,
Reeeiue the Manners of each other Nation.

Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 2.

I have shook off

My thraldom, lady, and have made discoveries
Of famous novels. Ford, Fancies, iv. i

Perhaps I might have talk'd as of a third Person — or
have introduc'd an Amour of my own, in Conversation, by
way of Novel, But never have explain'd Particulars.

Congreve, Love for Love, iii. 3.

2f. A piece of news ; news ; tidings: usually in
the plural.

Off noueles anon gan hym to enquere ;
Where-hens he cam, and fro what place that day.

Rom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3382.

Insteed of other wmefe, Isende yon my opinion, inaplaine
but true Sonnet, vpon the famous new worke intituled
A Quippe for an Vpstart Courtier.

C. Bird, To E. Demetrius (1592).

novel

Count!''. Uliiit ! p. i-.uit purchase lordships?
Jun. Is tluit ;my n"<->-l*, air'.'

11. Joiunin, Case is Altered, v. 4.

You louk "pri^'tltly. friell'l.

Aiul pi '.mi < in \ ,,ni rirar aspect some novel
That may delight us.

1 i real Duke of Florence, i. 2.

8. In i-ii'il l<in\ a ni'w or supplemental consti-
tution or <lre rn •: one of I he novel constitutions
of certain Koinim emperors, so called because
tin •>• appeared after the authentic publications
of law made by those emperors. Those at Justin-
ian (A. i). ,v.!7-<!.r>) are the bust-known, and are commonly
understood when the term ia used. The Novel*, together
with the Institute, Code, and LHyett, form the body of law
which passes under the name of Justinian. Also novella.

By the civil law, no one was to be ordained a presbyter
till he was thirty -five years of age ; though by alaternooef
It was siilnVifiit if hu was above thirty. Ayli/e.

The famous decision which Olanville quotes about legiti-
mation is 1'inliuilied in what then was an Extravagant of
Alexander III., delivered to the bishop of Exeter In 1172,
founded no doubt on a Novel of Justinian, but not till now
distinctly made a part of church law.

Stublif, Medieval and Modern Hist., p. 806.

4. A fictitious prose narrative or tale, involv-
ing some plot of more or less intricacy, and aim-
ing to present a picture of real life in the his-
torical period and society to which the persons,
manners, and modes of speech, as well as the
scenery and surroundings, are supposed to be-
long. Its method is dramatic, and the novel may be re-
garded as a narrative play to the extent that the various
persons or characters, upon whose qualities and actions
the development and consummation of the plot or motive
depend, are brought upon the scene to play their several
parts according to their different personalities, disclosing,
with the aid of the author's delineation and analysis, di-
verse aspects of passion and purpose, and contributing
their various parts to the machinery of the drama to be
enacted among them. The novel may be regarded as rep-
resenting the third stage of transition in the evolution of
fictitious narrative, of which the epic was the first and
the romance the second. The novel in its most recent form
may be divided, according to its dominant theme or mo-
tive, into the philosophical, the political, the historical,
the descriptive, the social, and the sentimental novel; to
which may be added, as special forms, the novel of adven-
ture, the novel of society, the novel of character, the novel
of criticism and satire, the novel of reform, and the mili-
tary, the nautical, and the sporting novel.

Our Amours can't furnish out a Romance ; they'll make a
very pretty Novel. Steele, Tender Husband, iv. 1.

The novel — what we call the novel — Is a new invention.
It is customary to date the first English novel with Rich-
ardson in 1740. 5. Lunii't, The English Novel, p. :i.

Dime novel. See dime.— Novels (or Novellas) of Jus-
tinian. See def. 3. =Syn. 4. Tale, Romance, Novel. Tale
was at one time a favorite word for what would now be
called a novel, as the tales of Miss Austen, and it is still
used for a fiction whose chief interest lies in its events, as
Marryat's sea tales. "Works of fiction may be divided
into romances and novels. . . . The romance chooses the
characters from remote, unfamiliar quarters, gives them a
fanciful elevation in power and prowess, surrounds them by
novel circumstances, verges on the supernatural or passes
its limits, and makes much of fictitious sentiments, such
as those which characterized chivalry. The poor sensa-
tional novel has points of close union with the earlier ro-
mance. . . . The novel, so far as it adheres to truth, and
treats of life broadly, descending to the lowest in grade,
deeply and with spiritual forecast, seeing to the bottom, is
not only not open to these objections, but rather calls for
. . . commendation." (J. Bascom, Phil. Eng. Lit., p. 271.)
novelantt (uov'el-ant), «. [< novel + -aut.] A
recorder of recent or current events. Also nov-
ilnni.

Our news is but small, our nouvettants being out of the
way. Court and Times of Charles 1., I. 214.

novelert, novellert (nov'el-er), n. [< novel +

-er1.] 1. Aninnovator; a dealer in new things.

They ought to keep that day which these novellen teach

us to contemn. /;//. Halt, Remains, p. 303.

2. A novelist or writer of novels.

novelet (nov'el-et), H. [< OF. "novelet, nouve-
let, new, dim. of novel, new : see novel. Cf . novel-
ette.] If. A small new book. G. Harvey. — 2.
Same as novelcl/i:

novelette (uov-el-ef), H. [< novel + -ette. Cf.
tinrcli't.] 1. A short novel.

The classical translations and Italian novelettes of the age
of Elizabeth. J. It. Green.

2. In mimic, an instrumental piece of a free and
romantic character, in which many themes are
treated with more or less capricious variety; a
romance or ballade. The term was first used
by Schumann.

novelismt (nov'el-izm), «. [< novel 4- -ism.']
Innovation; novelty; preference for novelty.

The other three (positions! are disciplinarian in the pres-
ent way of itofellitm. Sir E. Dering. Speeches, p. 44.

novelist (nov'el-ist), n. [= F. nouvelliste, a
newsmonger, quidnunc, = Sp. novelista = Pg.
It. norellislu, a novelist (def. 3) ; as novel + -is*.]
If. An innovator; a promoter of novelty.

Telesius, who hath renewed the philosophy of Parme-
r.ides, . . . is the best of novelist*. Bacon, Nat. Hist. ,§09.

4031

2t. A writer of news.

The novfluts have, for the better spinning out of para-
graphs, and working down to the end of their columns, a
most happy art of saying and unsay ing, giving hinU of in-
telligence, and Interpretations of different actions.

Steele, Taller, No. 178.
3. A writer of novels.

The best stories of the early and original Italian wivelitti
. . . appeared In an English dress before the close of the
reign of Elizabeth.

T. Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry, HI. 487.

Ye writers of what none with safety reads,
Footing it In the dance that Fancy leads ;
Ye novelists, who mar what ye would mend.

Cowper, Frog, of Err., 1. 306.
4t. A novice.

There is nothing so easle that doth not hurt and hinder
us. If we be but novelists therein.

Lennartt, Of Wisdome, a 7. 1 18. (Encyc. Diet.)

novelistic (nov-el-is'tik), a. [< novelist + -ic.]
Pertaining to, consisting of, or fouud in novels
or fictitious narratives.

It Is manifestly improbable that in all this galaxy of nm-
elistic talent there should be no genius.

Contemporary Rev., LI. 663.

Will the future historian of the tuictlistic literature of
the nineteenth century cease his study with a review of the
author of "Romola" and "Middlemarch"?

Fortnightly Rn., N. S., XXXIX. 771.

novelize (nov'el-iz), v. ; pret. and pp. novelized,
ppr. novelising. [< novel + -tee.] I. trans. If.
To change by introducing novelties ; bring into
a new or novel condition.

How affections do stand to be novelized by the mutabil-
ity of the present times. Sir E. Dering, Speeches, p. 44.

2. To put into the form of a novel.
The desperate attempt to novelue history.

Sir J. Hertchel.

II. intrant. To innovate ; cultivate novelty ;
seek new things.

The novelizing spirit of man lives by variety and the new
faces of things. Sir T. Browne, Christ Mor., L 28.

novella (no-vel'a), H.; pi. novella? (-e). [LL. :
seenoeeZ.] An imperial ordinance. See novel, 3.

novelly (nov'el-li), adv. In a novel manner, or
by a new method.

A peculiar phase of hereditary insanity, which in Eu-
rope has always been considered incurable, but which I
had treated novelty and successfully in the East.

Scribner't Mag., IV. 744.

novelryt (nov'el-ri), n. [< ME. norelrie, novel-
lerie, \ OF. novelerie, AF. novelrie, novelty, a
quarrel, < novel, novel: see novel.] 1. Novelty;
new things.

Ther was a knygt that loved novclrye,
As many one haunte now that folye.

MS. Hart. 1701, f. 23. (IfalKu-cll.)
Eyther they [husbands] ben ful of jalousie,
Or maysterful, or loven novelrie.

Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 756.
2. A quarrel.

Mo dlscordes and mo jelousies.
Mo mnrmures and mo novelriet.

Chaucer, House of Fame, I. 686.

noveltet, «. A Middle English form of novelty.

novelty (nov'el-ti), «.; pi. novelties (-tiz). [<
ME. novelte, < OF. novelete, noveliteit, nouvelle-
tee, nouveaute, F. nouveauti = Pr. novcletat,
noeletat, < LL. novellita(t-)s, newness, novelty,
< L. novellas, new : see novel."] 1. The quality
of being novel; newness; freshness; recent-
ness of origin or introduction.
Novelty is the great parent of pleasure. South.

Scenes must be beautiful which, daily view'd,
Please daily, and whose novelty survives
Long knowledge and the scrutiny of years.

Cowper, Task, L 178.

2. Unaccustomedness ; strangeness; novel or
unusual character or appearance : as, the nov-
elty of one's surroundings.

Novelty is only in request ; and it Is as dangerous to be
aged In any kind of course, as it is virtuous to be constant
in any undertaking. Shale., M. for M., iii. 2. i)7.

In fashion, ffovelty Is supreme; . . . the greater the
novelty the greater the pleasure.

A. Bain, Emotions and Will, p. 45.

3. Something new or strange; a novel thing:
as, to hunt after novelties.

Welcome, Porter ! what novelte
Tellers this owre?

York Plays, p. 206.
What's the news?
The town was never empty of some norelty.

Fletcher (and another). Noble Gentleman, 1. 2.

I must needs confess it [Paris) to be one of the most
Beantifuland Magnincant[cities|iii Europe, and in which a
Traveller might find Novelties enough for 6 Months for
daily Entertainment. Lister, Journey to Paris, p. .">.

Especially — 4. A new article of trade; an ar-
ticle of novel design or new use. [Trade use.]
— 5. An innovation.

noverlnt

Printed bookes he contemnes, as a lumelty of this latter
age. HI*. Karle, Mlcro-cosmographie, An Antiquary.

6. Iii patent law, the quality of being sub-

-iai it ialiy different from any previous invention,
novelwnght (nov'el-rit), n. A novelist; a

manufacturer of novels. Carlylc. [Contemptu-

OU.]
novemt (no'vem), n. [Also nor urn ,• < L. nttrtm,

nine : see nine.] An old game at dice played by

five or six persons, in which the two principal

throws were nine and five.

The pedant, the braggart, the hedge-priest, the fool, and
the boy:—

Abate throw at novum, and the whole world again

Cannot pick out five such. Shot., L. L. L., T. 2. 647.

November (n^-vem'b^r), n. [< ME. November,

< OF. (and F.) Kovembre = 8p. Noviemttre = Pg.
\iiri-mbro = It. Jfovembre = D. G. 8w. Dan.
\ni-i-mii-r = Gr. tiol/iflptof,, < L. Koventber, also
fn'ovembris (sc. menms, month), the ninth month
(sc. from March), < noveni, nine : see nine.] The
eleventh mouth of the year, containing 30 days.
Abbreviated .Yer.

Novemberish (no-vem'ber-ish), a. [< Xovem-
bcr + -IN//I.] Like or characteristic of Novem-
ber: as, a Novemberinh day.

November-moth (no-vem ber-mdth), «. A Brit-
ish moth, Opornbin tliluttita.

Noyempennatae (no'vem-pe-na'te), n. pi.
[NL.: see novempennate.] In Sundevall's sys-
tem of classification: (a) A gjroup of dentiros-
trul osciue passerine birds with only nine pri-
maries (whence the name), forming the second
phalanx of the cohort Ciclilomoriihtr, and includ-
ing the pipits and wagtails (itatacilliila.'), the
American warblers (Mniotiltiila'), and the Aus-
tralian diamond-birds ( Panlalotus). (6) A group
of cultrirostral oscine passerine birds, com-
posed of (he American grackles: equivalent to
the family Icteridte of other authors.

novempennate (no-vem-pen'at), a. [< L. no-
vem, nine, + penna, feather.] In ornith., hav-
ing nine primaries upon the manus or pinion-
bone. The large flight feathers or remixes of a bird
which pertain to the mantis are generally either nine or
ten in number, and this difference of one feather marks
many of the families of the order Paaeres.

novena (np-ve'na), «. [ML., neut. pi. of L.
novema, nine each: see npt-fne.] In tne Bom.
Cath. Cli., a devotion consisting of prayers said
during nine consecutive days, for the purpose
of obtaining, through the intercession of the
Virgin or of the particular saint to whom the
prayers are addressed, some special blessing or
mercy. Also called by the French name new-
rainc.

novenary (nov'e-na-ri), a. and «. [< L. nove-
narius, consisting of nine, < novenus, nine each :
see novene.'] I. a. Pertaining to the number
nine.

H. n.; pi. novenaries (-riz). An aggregate
of nine ; nine collectively.

He implleth climacterlcal years, that Is septenartea, and

novenaries set down by the bare observation of numbers.

Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., iv. 11.

noyendialt (no-ven'di-al), a. [< L. norendialis,
of nine days,'< norem,"nine, + dies, day: see
nine and dial.] Lasting nine days; occurring
on the ninth day: as, a novendial holiday.

novene (no-ven ), a. [< L. norenvs, nine each,

nine, < novem, nine : see nine.'] Relating to or

depending on the number nine; proceeding by

nines.

The triple and novene division ran throughout. Milman.

novennial (no-ven'i-al), a. [< LL. novennis, of
nine years, < L. novein, nine, + tinnux, a year:
see minimi.] Done or recurring every ninth
year.

A novennial festival celebrated by the Boeotians In hon-
our of Apollo. Abp. Patter, Antiquities of Greece, ii. 20.

novercal (no-ver'kal), a. [< LL. norercalig, per-
taining to a stepmother, < L. noverea, a step-
mother, lit. a ' new' mother (=Gr. as if "vtapudi,

< reaper, new, + -t-xfi, L. -i-co: see -iV), < norus
(= Gr. vfor), new: see new.'] Pertaining to a
stepmother; suitable to a stepmother; step-
motherly.

When almost the whole tribe of birds do thus by incu-
bation produce their young, it Is a wonderful deviation
that some few families only should do It In a more nover-
cal way. Dcrham, Physlco- Theology, vii. 4.

The doited crone.

.Slow to acknowledge, curtsey, and abdicate,
Was recognized of true noaercal type,
Dragon and devil. Brotrnina, Ring and Book, I. 66.

noverint (nov'e-rint), ii. [So called as begin-
nine; \vitli the words noreriut univtrxi, 'let u'l
men know': novcrint, 3d pers. pi. perf. subj. of

noverint

nosccrc, know (see knoii'l) ; vniverxi, noin. pi. of
niiiirmus, all together.] A writ.

Yet was not the Father altogether vnlettered, for hee
had good experience in a Noverint, and, by the vniuersall
tearruestheirin contained had drluen many Gentlewomen
to seeke vnknown countries. Greene, Groats-worth of V\ it.

novice (nov'is), n. and a. [< ME. novice, < OF.
(and F.) novice (= Sp. novicio = Pg. noviyo =
It. novizio), m., novice (= Sp. novicia = Pg. no-
viga = It. novisi/i), f ., a novice, < L. novicius, later
novitius, new, newly arrived, in ML. as a noun,
novicius, m., novicia, f., one who has newly en-
tered a monastery or a convent, < novus, new :
see novel, new."] I. n. 1. One who is new to
the circumstances in which he or she is placed ;
a beginner in anything; an inexperienced or
untried person.

To children and novices in religion they [solemn feasts]
minister the first occasions to ask and inquire of God.

Booker, Eccles. Polity, v. 71.

I am young, a novice in the trade.

Dryden, Pal. and Arc., iii. 325.

Specifically — 2. A monk or nun who has new-
ly entered one of the orders, and is still in a
state of probation, subject to the superior of
the convent and the discipline of the house,
but bound by no permanent monastic vows ; a
probationer. The term of probation differs in
different religious communities, but is regularly
at least one year.

Thou art a maister whan thou art at hoom ;

No poure cloisterer, ne no novys.

Chaucer, Prol. to Monk's Tale.

One hundred years ago,

When I was a novice in this place,

There was here a monk, full of God's grace.

Longfellow, Golden Legend, ii.

II. a. Having the character of a beginner, or
one new to the practice of anything; inexpe-
rienced; also, characteristic of or befitting a
novice.

These nouice lovers at their first arrive

Are bashfull both.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Magnificence.

The wisest, unexperienced, will be ever

Timorous and loath with novice modesty.

Hilton, P. R., iii. 241.

noviceship (nov'is-ship), «. [< novice + -ship.']
The state of being a novice. [Rare.]
noviciate, a. and «. See novitiate.
novi homines. Plural of novu-s homo.
novilantt, »• See novelant.
novilunar (no-vi-lu'nar), a. [Cf. LL. noviluiii-
u»i, new moon; < L. novus, new, + Tuna, the
moon: see new and lunar.'] Pertaining to the
new moon. [Rare.]

novitiate, noviciate (no-vish'i-at), a. [< ML.
"novitiatus, adj., < L. (ML.) novicius, novitius, a
novice: see novice and -afel.] Inexperienced;
unpractised.

I discipline my young noviciate thought
In ministeries of heart-stirring song.

Coleridge, Religious Musings.

At this season the forest along the slowly passing shores
and isles was in the full burst of spring, when it wears in
the morning light its most charming aspect, of surpass-
ing beauty to my novitiate eyes.

B. 0. Forbes, Eastern Archipelago, p. 11.

novitiate, noviciate (no-vish'i-at), n. [= F.
noviciat = Sp. Pg. noviciado = It. noviziato, <
ML. novitiatus (novitiatu-), a novitiate, < L.
(ML.) novicius, novitius, a novice: see novice
and -ate3.'} 1. The state or time of being a
novice; time of initiation ; apprenticeship.

He must have passed his tirocinium or novitiate in sin-
ning before he come to this, be he never so quick or pro-
ficient. South.

For most men, at all events, even the ablest, a novitiate
of silence, so to call it, is profitable before they enter on
the business of life. H. N. Oxenham, Short Studies, p. 77.

Specifically — 2. The period of probation of a
young monk or nun before finally taking the
monastic vows. See novice, 2.

I am he who was the Abbot Boniface at Kennaquhair,
. . . hunted round to the place in which I served my no-
viciate. Scott, Abbot, xxxviii.

3. A novice or probationer.

The abbess had been informed the night before of all

that had passed between her noviciate and Father Francis.

Addison, Spectator, No. 164.

4. The house or separate building, in connec-
tion with a convent, in which the novices pass
their time of probation.

novitioust (no-vish'us), a. [< L. novicius, novi-
tius, new, newly arrived: see novice.] Newly
invented.

What is now taught by the church of Rome is as [an]
unwarrantable, so a novitious interpretation.

Up. Pearson, Expos, of Creed, ix.

novityt (uov'i-ti), n. [< OF. novite, noviteit =

Sp. noveilad = Pg. noridade = It. novita, < L.

4032

novita(t-)s, newness, novelty, < novus, new : see
ȣ'ǥ.] Newness; novelty.

The novity of the world, and that it had a beginning, is
another proof of a Deity, and his being author and maker
of it. Ecelyn, True Religion, I. 57.

novodamUS (no-vo-da'mus), «. [< L. tie novo
<lnmi/s,we give a grant anew : denovo, anew (see
de novo) ; damns, 1st pers. pi. pres. ind. of dare,
give: see date1.] In Scots law, & clause sub-
joined to the dispositive clause in some char-
ters, whereby the superior, whether the crown
or a subject, grants de novo (anew) the subjects,
rights, or privileges therein described. Such a
charter may be granted where a vassal believes his right
defective, but, notwithstanding its name, it may also be
a first grant. Imp. Diet.

Novo-Zelania (n6"vo-ze-la'ni-a), n. [NL., < E.
New Zealand.] In zoogeog., a faunal area of the
earth's land surface coincident in extent with
the islands of New Zealand.

Novo-Zelanian (n6"vo-ze-la'ni-an), a. [< NL.
Novo-Zelania + -an.'] Of or pertaining to New
Zealand: as, "the Novo-Zelanian provinces,"
Huxley.

novumt (no'vum), n. See novem.

nOVUS homo (no'vus ho'mo), n. ; pi. novi homi-
nes (no'vi hom'i-nez). [L., a new man: see
new and homo.'] Among the ancient Romans,
one who had raised himself from obscurity to
distinction without the aid of family connec-
tions.

now (nou), adv. and conj. [< ME. now, nou, nu,
< AS. nu = OS. OFries. nu = D.nu = MLG. nu
= OHG. MHG. nu, nu, Gr. nu = Icel. nu = Sw.
Dan. nu = Goth, n u = Gr. vi< = Skt. nu, nu, now ;
also, with adverbial addition, MHG. nuon, Gr.
nun = OBulg. nyne = L. nunc for *nunce (< *««»
+ -ce, demonstrative suffix) = Gr. vvv, now. Cf .
new.'] I. adv. 1 . At the present point of time ;
at the present time ; at this juncture.

Nowe this geare beginneth for to frame.

Udall, Roister Bolster, i. 3.

Elidure, after many years Imprisonment, is now the third
time seated on the Throne. Milton, Hist. Eng., i.

Then, nothing but rushes upon the ground, and every
thing else mean ; now, all otherwise.

Pepi/s, Diary, III. 02.

I have a patient now living at an advanced age, who dis-
charged blood from his lungs thirty years ago. Arbnthnot.

The sunny gardens. . . opened their flowers . . . in the
places now occupied by great warehouses and other mas-
sive edifices. 0. W. Holmes, Emerson, i.

2. In these present times ; nowadays.

Before this worlds great frame, in which al things
Are now containd, found any being-place.

Spenser, Hymn of Heavenly Love, 1. 23.

3. But lately; a little while ago.

Ay loved be that lufly lorde of his lighte,
That vs thus mighty has made, that nowe was righte noghte.

York Plays, p. 8.

They that but now, for honour and for plate,
Made the sea blush with blood, resign their hate.

Waller, Late War with Spain.

4. At or by that past time (in vivid narration) ;
at this (or that) particular point in the course
of events; thereupon; then.

Now was she just before him as he sat.

Shak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 349.

The walls being cleared, these two kindred cavaliers
now hastened with their forces in pursuit of the seventy
Moors. Irving, Granada, p. 55.

5. Things being so ; as the case stands; after
what has been said or done.

Being mad before, how doth she now for wits?

Shak., Venus and Adonis, L 249.

How shall any man distinguish now betwixt a parasite
and a man of honour, where hypocrisy and interest look
so like duty and affection ? Sir R. L' Estrange.

6. Used as an emphatic expletive in eases of
command, entreaty, remon strance, and the like :
as, come, now, stop that!

"Now, trewly," seide she, "that lady were nothinge wise
that ther-of yow requered." Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 501.
Now, good angels, preserve the king !

Shalt., Tempest, ii. 1. 306.

By now, by this time.— Every now and then. See
eeeryl.— For now, for the present.

No word of visitation, as ye love me,

And so for now I'le leave ye.

Fletcher, Monsieur Thomas, i. 3.
From now, from now on, from this time.— Just now.
See jusfl.— Now and again. See again.— Now and
nowt, again and again.

She swowneth now and now for lakke of blood.

Chaucer, Squire's Tale, 1. 422.
To wattir hem eke nowe and nmve eftsones
Wol make hem soure.

Palladim, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 115.

Now and then, at one time and another ; occasionally ;
at intervals ; here and there.

Nowel

And if a straunger syt neare thee, ener among noil' and than

Reward thou him with some daynties : shew thy selfe a

Gentleman. Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 77.

A mead here, there a heath, and now and then a wood.

Drayton.

When I am now and then alone, and look back upon my
past life, from my earliest infancy to this time, there are
many faults which 1 committed that did not appear to me,
even until I myself became a father.

Steele, Spectator, No. 263.

Nowaterstt. See at erst (b\ under erst.-— Now. . . now,
at one time ... at another time ; sometimes . . . some-
times, alternately or successively.

Now up, now doun, as boket in a welle.

Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 675.
Thus like the rage of fire the combat burns,
And now it rises, now it sinks by turns.

Pope, Iliad, xviii. 2.

While the writers of most other European countries have
had their periods and their schools, when now classic, now
romantic, now Gallic, and now Gothic influences predomi-
nated, . . . the literature of England has never submitted
itself to any such trammels, but has always maintained a
self-guided, if not a wholly self-inspired existence.

G. P. Marsh, Hist. Eng. Lang., i.
[Similarly now . . . then.
Now weep for him, then spit at him.

Shak., As you Like it, iii. 2. 437.]

Now that, seeing that ; since.— Till now, until the pres-
ent time.

II. conj. 1. A continuative, usually introdu-
cing an inference from or an explanation of
what precedes.

Nowe every worde and sentence hath greet cure.

Palladirn, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 5.

Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a rob-
ber. John xviii. 40.

2. Equivalent to now that, with omission of that.
Now persones han parceyued that freres parte with hem,
Thise possessioneres preche and depraue freres.

Piers Plowman (B), v. 143.

Why should he live, now Nature bankrupt is?

SAa*., Sonnets, Ixvii.

now (nou), n. [< now, adv.'] The present time
or moment ; this very time.

Yet thus receiving and returning Bliss,
In this gret Moment, in this golden Now.

Prior, Celia to Damon.

An everlasting Now reigns in nature, which hangs the
same roses on our btishes which charmed the Roman and
the Chaldeean in their hanging gardens.

Emerson, Works and Days, p. 156.

now (uou), a. [< now, adv.'] Present. [Now
only colloq.]

Conduct your mistress into the dining-room, your HOW
mistress. B. Jonson, Epicoene, ii. 3.

At the beginning of your now Parliament, the Duke of
Buckingham, with other his complices, often met and con-
sulted in a clandestine Way. Hoivell, Letters, I. iii. 29.

Defects seem as necessary to our now happiness as to
their opposites. The most refulgent colours are the re-
sult of light and shadows.

Glanville, Vanity of Dogmatizing, xxiv.

nowadays (nou'a-daz), adv. [Formerly now a
days, < ME. now a dayes, etc. ; < now + adays.J
In these days ; in the present age : sometimes
used as a noun.

Now a dayis 1 lese all that I wanne,
Where here before I was a threfty man.

Generydes(E. E. T. 8.), 1. 1133.
And since the time is such, euen now a dayes,
As hath great nede of prayers truly prayde,
Come forth, my priests, and I will bydde your beades.

Oascoigne, Steele Glas (ed. Arber), p. 74.

For they now a dayes make no mention of Isaac, as if he

had neuer beene borne. Pitrcha», Pilgrimage, p. 270.

If 'tis by God that Kings nowadays reign, 'tis by God too

that the People assert their own Liberty.

Milton, Answer to Salmasius. ii. 55.
Methinks the lays of nowadays
Are painfully in earnest.

F. Locker, The Jester's Plea.

noway (no'wa), adv. [By ellipsis from in no
«•«//.] In no way, respect, or degree ; not at all.

Tho' deeply wounded, no-way yet dismay'd.

Prior, Ode to the Queen, st 8.

noways (no'waz), adv. [By ellipsis from in no
ways. Cf. noway.'} Same as noway.

These are secrets which we can no ways by any strength
of thought fathom. Bp. Atterbury, Sermons, II. iii.

nowed (noud), a. [< OF. nou (see nowy), knot, +
-ed2.] In her., tied in a knot: said of a serpent
used as a bearing, the tail of a heraldic lion, or
the like.

Reuben is conceived to bear three bars wave, Judah a lion
rampant, Dan a serpent nowed. Simeon a sword impale, the
point erected, &c. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., v. 10.

Nowel1, Noel (no'el), n. [< ME. nowel, nowelle,

< OF. nowel, nouel, noel, F. noel, the Nativity of
Christ, Christmas, a Christmas carol, =Sp.n«/«Z,
QSp.nadfil = ¥g. natal = It. tiatale, birthday, esp.
the birthday of Christ, the Nativity, Christmas,

< ML. natale, a birthday, anniversary, esp. Na-
titlc Domini, the Nativity of Christ, neut. of L.

Nowel

niitalin, of one's birth, < imtiix, born : see
Christmas: a word often used us a burden or
nn exclamation in Christinas songs; hence, a
Christmas carol, properly one written poly-
phonically.

Janus sit by the fyr with double herd.
And ilrynketh of his bugle horn the wyn ;
lllforn hyni stunt brawn of the tusked swyn.
And Xowel crieth every lusty man.

Chaucer, Kranklln's Tale, 1. S27.

The first X 1 1 mil the Angel did say

Was to three poor shepherds in the fields as they lay ;

In fields where they lay keeping their sheep

In a cold winter's night that was so deep.

.\i,ir,'ll. Xnmll, Notvell, Koii-fll,

Born is the King of Israel.

Quoted in JV. and <J., 7th ser., III. 2fll.

We have no English Soe'lt like those of Eustache du
Caurroy. (irnae's Mel. Music, II. 408.

nowel- (nou'el or no'el), n. [Var. of newell.]
If. An obsolete form of tifi/'e/1.— 2. lufniunl-
imj, the inner part of the mold for castings of
large hollow articles, such as tanks, cisterns,
and steam-engine cylinders of large size. It
answers to the core of smaller castings.

nowhere (no'hwar), fitlr. [< ME. no where, no
irlnn; nn war, no hwer, < AS. naliw&r, < na, no,
+ hiceer, where: see no1 and where.] Not in
any situation or state; in no place; not any-
where ; by extension, at no time.

They holde of the Venycyans, and I trowe they haue noo
where so stronge a place.

Sir Jt. Quylforde, Pylgrymage, p. 11.

True pleasure and perfect freedom are nowhere to be
found but in the practice of virtue. Tilloteon.

Though the art of alphabetic writing was known in the
east in the time of the Trojan war, it is nowhere mentioned
by Homer, who is so exact and full in describing all the
arts he knew. Ames, Works, II. 4Sti.

Such idea or presentation of sense is nowhere, for it does
not exist in any sense of the word whatever.

0. T. Ladd, Physiol. Psychology, p. 546.

nowhither (no'hwiTH'er), adv. [< ME. no kwi-
der, nou hwider,< AS. na, no, + hwider, whither.]
Not any whither; in no direction, or to no
place; nowhere.

Thy servant went no whither. 2 Ki. v. 26.

The turn which leads nowhither. De Quincey.

nowise (no'wiz), arfr. [By ellipsis from in nn
irise.] In no way, manner, or degree; in no
respect.

He will have fifty deviations from a straight line to make
with this or that party, as he goes along, which he can no-
leise avoid. Sterne, Tristram Shandy, i. 14.

In whom too was the eye that saw, not dim,
The natural force to do the thing he saw,
Nowise abated. Browning, Ring and Book, II. 324.

nowlt, «• An obsolete form of noil.

nowt. H. See nont.

nowthet, adv. See nouthe.

nowy (nou'i), a. [< OF. none (< L. nodatiis),
knotted, < nou, a knot: see worfe.] In her.,
having a projection or small convex curvature
near the middle : said of a heraldic line, or of
an ordinary or subordiuary bounded by such a
line or lines — Cross nowy. See cro*»i.— Cross nowy
quadrant. See ero*»i.— Fesse nowy. Same as fesse
bnttony (which see, under fesse).

nowyed (nou'id), a. [Irreg. < nowy + -ed'2. Cf.
nowed."] In her., having a small convex projec-
tion, but elsewhere than in the middle — Cross
nowyed. See crossi.

noxal (nok'sal), a. [= F. noxal, < L. noxtilix,
relating to injury, < nojca, harm, injury: see
iin.riiius.] In Rom. law, relating to wrongful in-
jury or nuisance.

The vendor at the same time and in the body of the
same stipulation guaranteed that the sheep or cattle he
was selling were healthy and of a healthy stock and free
from faults, and that the latter had not done any mischief
for which their owner could be held liable in a noxal ac-
tion. Encyc. Brit., XX. 701.

Noxal action, an action to recover damages to compen-
sate the plaintiff for injury done to him by the defendant,
or more usually by the property or the slave or other sub-
ordinate of the defendant. —Noxal surrender, (a) The
transfer to the injured person of the slave or the thing
by which the injury was done as compensation therefor.
Hence — (6) The right, which came to be acknowledged, of
making such a surrender in full satisfaction, and the con-
sequent limitation of the right to recover damages done
by a slave to the amount of the value of the slave,
noxiallet, a. [ME., erroneously for "noctialle
("noctial), cf. ML. iiortidHiiK, of the night, < L.
»».(• (noct-) = E. night: see night.] Nightly;
nocturnal.

Whan reste and slepe y shulde haue noxialle,
As requereth bothe nature and kynde,
Than trobled are my wittes alle.

Political Poents, etc. (ed. Furnivull), p. 43.

noxious (nok'shus), a. [= Pg. noxio. < L. >io.ri-
iiH, hurtful, injurious, < nnrn, hurt, injury, for
"noc.ia, < nocere, hurt, injure: see nocetit. Cf.

4033

nbnoxiou*.'] 1. Hurtful; harmful; baneful; per-
nicious: as, mi.' •ii>iin vapors; iin.i'inim animals.

Melancholy Is a black nmriowt Humour, and much an-
noys the whole inward Man. llmrell. Letters, I. vi. 48.
Kill iiraimu creatures, where 'tis sin to save;
Tills only Just prerogative we have.

Uryden, tr. of Ovid's Metamorph., xv.

nubbin

Abandone it or encheue It, if it be nnyfull.

>'/«• T. Klyol, The (lovernour, 1. 24.

noyingt, ». [< M '•• '"'.'/"»/, »".'/''"</, verbal n. of
any, r.] Annoyance ; harm ; hurt.

And who so euer Iwryth of the same erthe vppon hym
U saffely assuryd frome noyeng of any bestc.

Sir R. Uuyl/urde, Pylgrymage, p. 64.

In the physical sciences authority has greatly lost its noyinglyt, adr, [ME., < noying, ppr. of tunj. r.,
noxious Influence. Jemns, Pol. Ecou., p. 299. + _/^2.] In an annoying manner ; aunoyingly.

The strong smell of sulphur, and a choking sensation of j h nolwht trespassed ageyn noon of these IIJ., God
the lungs, Indicated the presence of noxunu gases, knowing, and yet I am foule and nayiyngly (read noyyng-

txience, Alii. 181. j j ye][ed wi(h ,, to my gret unease.
2f. Guilty; criminal. Paston Letters, I. 2<t.

Those who are noxious in the eye of the law are justly noylet, «. See unit.

punished by them to whom the execution of the law is novmentt ". [By apheresis from annoyment.]
eon.mitted. Abp. Bramhall, Answer to Hobbes. Annoyance. JlrnotJ, Chron., p. 211.

-. Noxious, Pernicious, Aoumne, pestiferous, pestl- noyo^ (noi'u9)j o. [< ME. noyoug, noyes; by

apheresis from annoyotts.] Causing annoy-
ance; annoying; troublesome; grievous.

Thou art noyous for to carye.

Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 574.

Ne man nor beast may rest, or take repast
For their sharpe wounds and noymis injuries.

Spenser, F. Q., II. ix. 16.

noysauncet,

nance.

ach:

A Middle English form of nui-

Same as tioyiugly.
Formerly i

len., r _ _

noxious is actively and energeticallyliarmf ul. That which
Is pernicious is as actively destructive. Noisome and nox-
ious were once essentially the same (see Job xxxi. 40, mar-
gin; Ps. xci. 3; Kzek. xiv. 21), but noisotne now suggests
primarily foulness of odor, with a secondary noxiousness
to health. Unwholesome vapors that do not offend the
sense of smell would now hardly be called noisome.

Winds from all quarters agitate the air,

And fit the limpid element for use.

Else noxious. Coirper, Task, i.

Little by little he had indulged in this pernicious habit,

until he had become a confirmed opium eater and smoker.

0' Donovan, Merv, xxiii. — »— .- •. , -, -.. ml_

.. dim. of Mow1. Cf.MMIW>j l.Thenose. [Prov.

Before his eyes appe^d'^f ««*«««, dark ; Eng.]- 2. The projecting spout or ventage of

A lazar-house it seem'd. Milton, P. L, xi. 478. something; a terminal pipe or part of a pipe :

noxiously (nok'shus-li), adv. In a noxious man- as, the nozle of a bellows.— 3. Same as socket,

ner; hurtfully; perniciously. as of a candlestick.- Nozle of a steam:englne. (a)

noxiousness (nok'shus-nes), n. The quality or ^'iJ^'^fJe"*^'"™^

state of being noxious or hurtful ; hannf ulness ; {J,j^eeeil the cy|lmier and the boiler and condenser in low-

perniciousness : as, the noxiousness of foul air. pressure or condensing engines, and between the cylin-

The unlawfulness of their intermeddling in secular af- der and boiler and atmosphere in high-pressure engines

fairs and using civil power, and the noxiousness of their nozle-block (noz'1-blok), n. A block in which

sitting as members in the lords' house, and Judges in that two bellows-nozles unite. E. H. Knight.

high court, etc. Wood, Athena) Oxon., II. 48. nozj[e.nlouth (noz'l-mouth), n. The aperture

noyt (noi), v. t. [< ME. noyen, noien, nuyen ; by or opening of a nozle ; a twyer in a forge or

apheresis from annoy, v.] To annoy ; trouble ; melting-furnace,

vex; afflict; hurt; damage. nozle-plate (noz'1-plat), n. In a steam-engine,

I am noyed of newe,
That blithe may I nojt be.

York Plans, p. 147

a seat for a slide-valve. E. H. Knight.

nozzle1, «. See nozle.
By mean whereof the people and countre was sore vexed „ „ e /i. _'

An obsolete form of nuzzle.

N. S. An abbreviation (a) of -ZVctc Style, and (ft)
of New Series.

nschlegO, ». [African.] A kind of ape resem-
bling the chimpanzee, by some considered a
distinct species, but probably a mere variety
of the latter.

nsunnu, »• [Native name.] A kind of kob or
water-antelope of Africa, Kobus leucolis. See

and'noyed vnder v. kynges." Fabyan, Chron., I. xxvi.

All that noyd his heavie spright
Well searcht, eftsoones he gan apply relief
Of salves and med'clncs. Spenser, F. Q., I. x. 24.
In Denmarke were full noble conquerours
In time past, full worthy warriours :
Which when they had their marchfcnts destroyed,
To pouerty they fell, thus were they noyed.

HaMuyt'i Voyaijes, I. 195.

, nwy, newe, nye ;
That which an-
noys'or vexes; trouble ;" affliction ; vexation.
That myne angwisshe and my mye*
Are nere at an ende. York Plays, p. 24.1.

Now God in nwy to Noe con speke,
Wylde wrakful wordej in his wylle greued.

Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), ii. 301.
Nor fruitlesse breed of lambes procures my noy.

Lodge, Forbonius and Prisceria. (Nares.)

noyade (nwo-yiid'), ». [F., < noyer, OF. neier,
nier = Pr. negar, < ML. necare, drown, a par-
ticular use of'L. necare, kill.] The act of put-
ting to death by drowning; specifically, a mode
of executing persons during the reign of terror
in France, practised by th£ revolutionary agent
Carrier at Nantes toward the close of 1793 and
the beginning of 1794. The prisoners, having been
bound, were embarked in a vessel with a movable bottom,
which was suddenly opened when the vessel reached the
middle of the Loire, thus precipitating the condemned
persons into the water.

That unnatural orgy which leaves human noyades and
fusillades far behind in ingrained ferocity.

O. Allen, Colin Clout's Calendar, p. 159.

noyancet(noi'ans),n. [Also noiance; by aphere-
sis from annoyance.'] Annoyance; trouble.
The single and peculiar life is bound . . .
To keep Itself from noyance.

Shot., Hamlet, UL S. 18. —j. yn entanglement . a knot; a knub.-3.
noyau (nwo-yo'), ». [F., a kernel, nucleus: see Point; pith; gist.

ftMMP.j A cordial made by redistilling spirit in Tt)e nu6 of the Brtlcle JB ln tm, com.iu(llll(t remarks,
which have been macerated orange-peel and s. Baulet, in Men-tarn, I. 317.

the kernels of fruits, such as peaches and apri-
cots, the product of distillation being sweet-
ened and diluted.

noyert, ». [< noy + -cr1; or by apheresis from
niinoyir."] An annoyer; an injurer.

The north is a noiier to grass of all suites.
The east a destroyer to herb and all fruits.

Turner, Properties of Winds.

noyfult «. [< »»</ + -/W.] Annoying; hurt- nubbin (nub'in),H. [For ««««,,»</, dun of ««6.]
uyyiuiT, A small or imperfect ear of maize. [Colloq.,

U S 1

Thus do ye recken ; but I fcare ye come of clerus,

A very no; i full worme, as Aristotle sheweth us. Little nubbint [of early com], with not more than a dozen

Bale, Kynge Johan, p. 86. (Halliteell.) grains to the ear. Mn. Terhune. The Ridden Path.

N. T. An abbreviation of New

nut, aflr. An early Middle English form of HOIC.

nuance (nti-ons'), n. [F., shading, shade, <
niter, shade, < nue, a cloud, < L. nubex, a cloud.]
1. Any one of the different gradations by
which a color passes from its lightest to its
darkest shade ; a shade of difference or varia-
tion in a color. — 2. A delicate degree of dif-
ference in anything, as perceived by any of the
senses or by the intellect : as, nuances of sound
or of expression.

He has the enviable gift of expressing his exact thoughts
even to the finest nuance, and always in a manner that
charms a critical reader. Westminster fiev., CXXV. 302.
Both excel In the fine nuances of social distinction.

Contemporary Kef., L. 300.

3. Ill music: (a) A shading or coloring of a
phrase or passage by variations either of tempo
or of force. Such effects are often indicated by various
arbitrary marks or by Italian or other terms, called marks
of expression, but the more delicate are left to the taste
and skill of the performer. The treatment of subtle nu-
ances is the test of executive and artistic power, (ft) A
florid vocal passage; fioritura. [An unwar-
ranted use.]

nub (nub), H. [A simplified spelling of knub.
var. of knob.] 1. A knob; a protuberance.
[Colloq.] — 2. In cotton- and wool-carding, a

(nub), r. t. ; prot. and pp. nitbbcd, ppr. nub-
bing. [For *knub, var. of knob, < knub, nub, n.]
1. To push.— 2. To beckon. Halliwelt. [Prov.
Erig.] — 3. To hang (Daries); nab. [Thieves'
slang.]

All the comfort I shall have when you are nuNted is that
I gave you good advice. Fielding, Jonathan Wild, iv. 2.

nubble

nubble1 (nuVl), n. [A var. of nobble, dim. of
noli, null.'} A nub. The name nubble is applied
to a rocky promontory on the coast of Maine, at
York.

nubble"t (nub'l), v. t. [Freq. of nub, *knnb, v. :
see nub, v. Of. LG. nubbcn, knock.] To beat
or bruise with the fist.

I nubbled him so well favouredly with my right, that
you could sec no Eyes he had for the Swellings.

N. Bailey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, Notes, II. 466.

nubbly (nub'li), a. [< nubble^ + -y1.] Full of
nubs, knots, or protuberances.
Ungainly, nubbly fruit it was.

B. D. Blaclcmore, Christowell, xxxri. (Encyc. Diet.)

nubby (mib'i), a. [< nub + -y1. Cf. knobby.]
Full of entanglements or imperfections; lumpy:
as, dirty, nubby cotton.

nubecula (nu-bek'u-lii), ».; pi. nubecula; (-le).
[NL., < L. nubecula, a little cloud, dim. of nubes,
acloud: eeenubilous.] 1. [cap.] In «*<>•<>»., one
of two remarkable clusters of nebulee in the
southern hemisphere, Nubecula Major and Nu-
becula Minor, also known as the Magettanic
clouds (which see, under Magellanie). — 2. In
pathol. : (a) A speck or cloud in the eye. (6) A
cloudy appearance in urine as it cools ; cloudy
matter suspended in urine.

nubecule (nu'be-kul), «. [= F. nubfoule = It. n-u-
becula, < L. nubecula, dim. of nubcs, a cloud.] An
isolated diminutive mass of clouds; a cloudlet.

nubia (nu'bi-a), n. [Irreg. < L. nubes, a cloud.]
A wrap of so?t fleecy material worn about the
head and neck; a cloud.

Nubian (nu'bi-an), a. and n. [< ML. Nubia,
Nubia, < L. Nubiz, Gr. Noti/tei, the Nubians.] I.
«. Of or pertaining to Nubia, a region of Africa,
bordering on the Bed Sea, and south of Egypt
proper. The name is merely geographical, Nu-
bia never having existed as a distinct country.
M. Eugene Eevillout has been reading the Nubian in-
scriptions of Phihe. Contemporary Rev., LII. 902.

II. n. 1. One of a race inhabiting Nubia, of

mixed descent.— 2. In the Nile valley, a negro

slave : from the large number of slaves at one

time brought from Nubia.

nubiferous (nu-bif 'e-rus), a. [= Pg. It. nubifero,

< L. nubifer,' cloud-bearing, cloud-capped, <
nubes, a cloud, + ferre = E. bear1.] Bringing
or producing clouds.

nubigenous (nu-bij'e-nus), a. [= Pg. nubigena,

< L. nubigena, cloud-born, < nubes, a cloud, +
-genus, born: see -genous.] Produced by clouds.

nubilatet (nu'bi-lat), v. t. [< L. nubilare, pp.
nubilatus, make cloudy, be cloudy, < nubilus,
cloudy, overcast: see nubilous.] To cloud.

4034
neck of the metanotum ; the part of the thorax

nucleolus
Formed like a nucleus. (6) In the shape of a

to which is ioined the petiole of the abdomen, rounded tubercle: applied in botany to the
— Fascia nucnse. See fascia.- Llgamentum nuchae. apothecia of certain lichens. Also nucleotcl.

nuclein (nu'kle-in), K. [< L. nucleus, a nucleus,
+ -i»2.] The' phosphorized nitrogenous con-
stituent of cell-nuclei. It is found in two modiflca-

See ligameittum.

nuchadiform (nu'ka-di-f6rm), a.
ML. nucha, q. v., + L. forma, form.]

[Irreg. <
Inichth.,

pertaining to the nucha or nape : as, the nuchal
muscles. — 2. Inentom.: (a) Situated superiorly,
just behind the head : said especially of orna-
ments, processes, etc., on an insect-larva. (6)

cleobranchiata, or having their characters ; het-
eropodous.

II. n. A member of the Nucleobranchiata ; a
heteropod.

kle-o-brang-ki-a'ta), n.
iiucleobran'cJiiate.] A group of
mollusks: used with various senses, (a) In De
Blainville's classification (1824), the last one of five orders
of the second section of his Paracephalophora monoica,
divided into two families, Nectopoda and Pteropoda. The
term is generally held to be a synonym of Heteropoda, but
it is partly a synonym of Pteropoda. and these two groups
are not exactly distinguished in the two families into
which the author divides his nucleobranchs. Moreover,
the order does not contain the genus Cavolinia, which Is
pteropodous, and does contain the genus Argonavta,
which is cephalopodous. It therefore corresponds to no
natural group, and is disused. See Xectopoda and Hetero-
poda. (ft) By some recent conchologists used as a substi-
tute for Heteropoda.

nut; nut-shaped.

Nucifraga (nu-sif 'ra-ga), n. [NL., fern, of nuci-

f rag-us : see nucifragous.] A genus of corvine

nubile (nu'bil), a. [= F. nubile = Sp. mibil =
Pg. nubil = It. nubile, < L. nubilis, marriage-
able, < nubere, cover, veil oneself, as a bride,
hence wed, marry.] Of an age suitable for mar-
riage; marriageable.

The Couslip smiles, In brighter yellow dress'd
Than that which veils the nubile Virgin's Breast.

Prior, Solomon, i.

nubility (uu-bil'i-ti), n. [= F. nubilite = Pg. nu-
bilidade; as nub'lle + -ily.] The state of being
nubile or marriageable. [Rare.]

Unhealthy conditions force the young into premature
nubility; marriage takes place between mere lads and
lasses. Westminster Rev., CXXVI. 213.

nubiloset (nu'bi-los), a. [< LL. nnbilosus,
cloudy: see nubilous.] Cloudy; abounding in
clouds.

nubilous (nu'bi-lus), a. [< F. nubileux =,Sp.
nubloso = Pg. It. nubiloso, < LL. nubilosus,
cloudy, < L. nubilus, overcast, cloudy, < nubes,
a cloud, = Skt. nabhas, a cloud, akin to nebula,
mist, cloud: see nebule.] Cloudy; overcast;
gloomy. Bailey.

nucamentt (nu'ka-ment), n. [< L. nucamentum,
anything shaped like a nut, hence a fir-cone, <
nux (nuc-), a nut: see nucleus.] In bot., an
ament ; a catkin.

nucamentaceous (nu'ka-men-ta'shius), a. [<
nucament + -aceous.] In Sot: (of) Pertaining to
a nucament or catkin. (6) Nut-like in character.

liucellus (nu-sel'us), n. ; pi. nucelli (-1). [NL.,
< L. micella, a little nut, dim. of nux (nuc-), nut :
see nucleus.] In bot., the body of the ovule
containing the embryo-sac ; the nucleus of the
ovule. The ovules arise as minute protuberances at defi-
nite points upon the wall of the ovary, and consist, in the
center of the elevation, of a conical or spheroidal mass of
cells, called the nucellus. This is afterward surrounded
by the two integuments of the seed. Also nucleus.

nucha (nu'ka), n. ; pi. nucha; (-kg). [ML. : see
nuke.] 1. The nape or upper hind part of the
neck, next to the hind-head. — 2. Inentom., the

,

Of or pertaining to the metanotal nucha.— •Kr11pipntra'T,-,i1{ata, fnu'kl
Nuchal ligament. See ligamentum nmhce, under Kya- JNUCieODrancmaia <nu K
S«m.-FuchS I tentacles, thread -like organs which pi. [NL.: see ,micleobra,,
can be protruded from the neck, found in certain cater-
pillars. They often emit a disagreeable scent, and are
supposed to serve for driving away ichneumons or other
enemies.

nuchicartilage (nu-ki-kar'ti-laj), n. [< ML. nu-
cha, q. v., + E. cartilage.] The nuchal carti-
lage, lamella, or plate o'f many cephalopods, as
Nautilus and Sepia, a hard formation of the
integument in the middle of the nuchal region.
nuciferous (nu-sif'e-rus), a. [< L. nux (mtc-),
a nut, + ferre = E."6ea»-i.] Bearing or produ-
cing nuts. Bailey, 1731. „„„,„,. ------ , ----

nuciform (nu'si-fdrm), a. [< L. nux (nuc-), a nucleobranchiate (nu"kle-o-brang'ki-at), a.
nut, + forma, form.] In bot., resembling a [< NL. nucleobrancJiiatus, < L. nucleus, a little

nut, a kernel, + Gr. (ipayx'a, gills.] Having the
gills or branchise massed in the shell like the
kernel of a nut; nucleobranch.
Nucleobranchidae (nu"kle-o-brang'ki-de), n.
pi. [NL., < Nucleobranch(iata) + -ida;.] A
family of mollusks, practically equivalent to
the order Heteropoda, but containing also the
genus Sagitta.

nucleochylema (nu"kle-o-kl-le'ma), «. [NL.,
< L. nucleus, a kernel, + Gr. xvU(, juice.] The
nuclear sap which fills the spaces in nucleo-
hyaloplasm. Micros. Science, XXX. ii. 211.
micleohyaloplasm (nu"kle-o-hi'a-lo-plazm), n.
[< L. nucleus, a kernel, + E. hyaline + (proto)-
plasm.] That feebly staining intermediate
substance which with chromatin forms the
threads of the nuclear network ; parachroma-
tin; linin.

The author prefers to speak of the Nvcleohyaloplasm,
with Schwarz, as Linin. Nature, XXXIX. 5.

nucleoid (nu'kle-oid), a. [< L. nucleus, a kernel,
+ -aid.] Same as nucleiform.

nucleolar (nu'kle-o-lar), a. [< nucleolus + -ar3.]
Pertaining to or Having the character of a nu-
cleolus ; forming or formed by a nucleolus ; en-
doplastular.

However, the ultimate fate of these diverticula contain-
ing nucleolar portions is to become cells of the follicular
epithelium. Jt. Scharf, Micros. Science, XXVIII. 60.

nucleolate (nu'kle-o-lat), a. [< nucleolus +
-ate1.] Having a nucleolus or nucleoli.
nucleolated (nu'kle-o-la-ted), a. [< nucleolate
.. „ ., _ . + -ed2.] Same as 'nucleolate.

gus, < L. nux (nuc-), a nut, + frangere (Vfraff}, nucleole (nu'kle-61), n. [= F. nucleole, < L. nu-
break : see fragile.] Having the habit of crack- eleolus, dim. of 'nucleus, a little nut, kernel : see
ing nuts, as a bird. nucleus.] A nucleolus.

nucleal (nu kle-al), a. [< nucleus + -al] Same nucleoli, «•• Plural of nucleolus.
as nuclear. [Rare.] nucleolid (nu'kle-6-lid ), n. [< nucleolus + -id?.]

nuclear (nu'kle-ar), o. [< nucleus H -ar^.] A corpuscle which' resembles a nucleolus.
Pertaining to a nucleus ; having the character -rfc,, typical nuclear network [of the mid-gut epithelium]
of a nucleus; constituted by or constituting a ... is frequently exhibited: often complicated, however,
nucleus ; endoplastic __ Nuclear matrix or fluid by the presence of nudeolids or nucleoliis-like bodies.
the homogeneous amorphous substance occupying the in- •7<rar- R°V- Micros. Soc., 2d ser., VI. 232.

terstices of the nuclear network. Also called nucleoplasm. nucleoline (nu'kle-o-lin), a. and n, [< NL. nu-
see : teryoptem.-Nuclear membrane, network. See cieounus, q. v.] 1. 'a. Of or pertaining to a nu-

European Nutcracker (Nucifraga caryocatactes).

birds, or Conidce, intermediate in some re-
spects between crows and jays ; the nutcrack-
ers. There are several species, of Europe and
Asia, the best-known of which is N. caryoca-
tactes. See nutcracker.

nucifrage (nu'si-fraj), n. The nutcracker, Nu-
cifraga caryocatactes.

nucifragOUS (nu-sif 'ra-gus), a. [< NL. nucifra-

nucleus, 1 (6).
nucleate (nu'kle-at), v, ; pret. and pp. nucleated,

nucleus, a little nut, a kernel : see nucleus.] I.
trans. To form into or about a nucleus.

II. intrans. To form a nucleus ; gather about
a nucleus or center.

cleolinus.

ppr. nucleating.' [<'L.'w«cfea*«*,~pp. of (LL.) ?• n: A nuc!e!°11i?us:-,

nucleare, become like a kernel, become hard, < °UC-1follrn?Ts (nu'kle-o-h'nus), «.; pi. mdeoiM

- (-ni). [NL., < nucleolus, q. v.] The nucleus of
a nucleolus ; the germinal point observable in
some egg-cells within the germinal spot, which
is itself contained in the proper nucleus of such

nucleate (nu'kle-at), «. [<~L. nucleates, having an1oyl™-
a kernel : see the verb.] Having a nucleus : as, nucleollte (nu'kle-o-lit), «. A fossil sea-urchin
a nucleate cell ; nucleate protoplasm. °f ^ ?.e"U8/"f 'f 'I'^V.-

nucleated (nu'kle-a-ted),a. [(nucleate + -eeR] Nucleolltes (nu"kle-o-li'tez), n. ^~L < L. nu-
Same as nucleate. cleolus, a little nut (see nucleole), 4- -ites, E.

, -«fe2.] A genus of nucleolites or fossil sea-
Protoplasm, simple or nucleated, is the formal basis of - -J -° »

all life. Huxley, Lay Sermons, p. 129.

The nucleated cell in which all life originates.

,,• c ^ e ™-i r>«n™-j. j.-^-« ;„<!„ „«
JSgJ™ of fte falmly Casstdulldo;, chiefly of

.
Fortnightly Rev., N. S., XXXIX. 91. nucleolus (nu-kle'o-lus), «.; pi. nucleoli (-h).

nuclei, n. Plural of nucleus.

ivucleiferoiis (nu-kle-if 'e-rus), a. [< L. nucleus,
a kernel, + ferre ='E. bear1.] Bearing or con-
taining a nucleus or nuclei.

nucleiform (nu'kle-i-fonn), a. [< L. nucleus, a
kernel, + forma, form.] In bot. and zool. : (a)

[NL., < L. nucleolus, dim. of nucleus, a little nut:
see nucleole.] 1. In zool., the nucleus of a nu-
cleus ; one of the rounded deeply staining struc-
tures found in the nucleus of a cell. The relation
they bear to the nuclear network is still uncertain. Some
consider them as distinct from the nuclear network (Flein-
ming); others consider them as merely thickened knots of

nucleolus

the network (Klein). The nuclenlim of the human ovum
was discovered by \Va«ii'T in iva;, :iml hence i*s<nu< -linn -
eallcd tlie *i*tt of Within'/- in aiiatninlral text-tn,okH. See
cut under ctU, 6.

A large, clear, spherical nucleus is seen In the interior
of the nerve-cell ; HIK! in tin- centiv of this i.- a well-deilm d
small round particle, the nuclei/tun.

Uuxley. Crayfish, p. 187.

St. Specifically,' in Iufn.inriti,i\ minute particle
attached to the exterior or the nucleus (or
"ovary"), supposed to function aw a testicle.
But since It Is the essential characteristic of a nucleolus
to be contained within a nucleus, these Bo-called nucleoli
of protozoans are now differently Interpreted, and called
paranuclei. See paranuclr tu,

3. In hot., a small solid rounded granule or
particle in the interior of the nucleus. There
may bo several nucleoli in each nucleus.

nucieoplasm (nu'kle-o-plazm), n. [<. L. nurli'n.i,
a kernel, + NL. plasma = E. plamn.] The more
fluid part of the nucleus, found between the
nuclear threads. See nucleus, 1 (a).

nucleoplasmic (nu*kle-o-plaz'mik), n. [< ni<-
cleiijilaxm + -ic.j Pertaining to or of the nature

ill' nurlr»)>hism.

nucleospindle (nu'kle-o-8pin*dl), ». [(. L. nu-
cleus, a kernel, + E. spindle.] The nucleus-
spindle; a fusiform figure occurring in karyo-
kinesis, formed of striated achromatin figures,
and often bearing pole-stars at each pole.

nucleus (nu'kle-us), n.; pi. nuclei (-i). [< L.
nucleus, a little nut, a kernel, the stone of a
fruit, for "nuruleus (cf. equiv. nucitla), dim. of
nux (nuc-), a nut. Not related to E. nut.'] 1.
A kernel; hence, a central mass about which
matter is collected, or to which accretion is
made ; any body or thing that serves as a cen-
ter of aggregation or assemblage ; figuratively,
something existing as an initial or focal point
or aggregate : as, a nucleus of truth ; a nucleus
of civilization.

Then, such stories get to be true In a certain sense, and
Indeed in that sense may he called true throughout ; for
the very nucleus, the fiction In them, seems to have come
out of the heart of man in a way that cannot be Imitated
of malice. Hawthorne, Septimius Felton, p. 111.

The regiments fashioned by his [Cromwell's] master
hand, steady, perfectly ordered, and enthusiastic in their
cause, became the nudeua of the far-famed Ironsides.

Edinburgh Ret}., CLXV. 466.

(a) In '"'••/. the kernel of a cell, in general; a central or
Interior differentiated mass of protoplasm, found in near-
ly all cells, vegetable or animal, and consisting of an oval
or rounded body composed of (1) a nuclear membrane, (2)
nuclear network, and (3) nucleoplasm, and containing
nucleoli. The nuclear network is made up of threads
or fibrils which are composed of a deeply staining part,
"chromatin," and a feebly staining intermediate substance,
"linin " or parachromatin (nucleohyaloplasm). In the
meshes of the network is found the more fluid part of
the nucleus, the nucieoplasm (achromatin, karyochylema,
paralinin). Nucieoplasm, according to Carnoy, consists
of a plastin network and a granular fluid, "enchylema."
The nuclear membrane la considered by some observers
to be an inner limiting layer of cell-protoplasm surround-
ing the nucleus, by others to be a condensation of the
peripheral portion of the nuclear network. There may
be but one nucleus or several nuclei in one cell; and a
nucleus may be nucleolate or not. Nuclei are generally
proportionate in size to the cell containing them ; in some
instances, however, they form almost the entire cell-mass.
A structural difference between the nucleus and the rest
of the cell-protoplasm is indicated by Its greater resist-
ance to powerful reagents, and by its varied reaction with
status. Functionally, the nucleus is the most important
portion of the cell, as it is here that the complex series of
changes known as karyokinesis take place, resulting in
the division of the nucleus and followed by the division
of the cell. This process of mitosic or Indirect cell-divi-
sion is found In all varieties of cells, whether vegetable or
animal, fetal or adult, normal or pathological. Instances of
cell-division not mitosic have, however, been noted. The
nucleus of the human ovum was discovered by Purklnje
in 1825, and hence is often called the corpuscle of Purltinje.
Its usual name in text-books of anatomy is germinal vesi-
cle. See cut under cell, 5. (b) In zool. : (1) In ascidians, the
alimcntm-y and reproductive viscera collectively, when
these are aggregated into a mass, as in the sains. (2) In
protozoans, a solid rod-like or strap-shaped body, having
In many cases the functions of an ovary in connection
with a nucleolus (see nucleolus, 2). (3) In echluoderms,
the madreporiform body, (c) In mutt., a collection of
ganglion-cells in the brain or other portion of the cere-
hrosplnal axis, (d) In conch., the embryonic shell which
remains at the apex of the mature shell, as of a gastro-
pod; also, the initial point from which the opereuluiu of
a gastropod grows. See protoconch. (e) A body having a
stronger or weaker attraction for the gas, vapor, or salt
of a solution than for the liquid part of it, and therefore
modifying by its presence the freezing- and boiling-points.
Jtiaater. (/) In a*tn»i., the bright central point usually
present in the head of a comet and often in a nebula.
H. [cap."] A genus of gastropods: same as
Colunibrllii. Aoriotw, 1s'-"-.— Accessory auditory
nucleus, the group of ganglion-cells situate. 1 at the junc-
tion of the lateral and median roots of the auditory nerve.
Also called rrntt'i-tor auditor'/ nitcldt*. lateral nucleus of the
medial root, ganglion of the auditory nerve, nucleus aoumo
rius acustifi. and H"r/.>^ r<'fh{>'ftr\x. — Amygdaloid nu-
cleus. same as ni/"/;;-/ri?,i, 4. —Caudate nucleus. See
caudate.— Cervical nucleus, a group of ganglion-cells
opposite the origin of the roots of the third and fourth

4035

cervical nerves, and corresponding in position to Clarke's
column. Clavate nucleus. se« rfo«rt«i.— External
accessory olivary nucleus, a short band of gray matter
in tile ret ieulai i" u't i" .1, just dorwid of the nucleus olivaris.
Also called superior or lateral accessory olivart/ nucleus. —
Inferior auditory nucleus, that part of the accessory
mi 1. us which lie* between the two auditory root*.—
Inner accessory olivary nucleus, an elongated col-
lection of gray matter lying Just behind the pyramid
and t., the inner \< ntlal .-ide of the (lower) olive. Also
called anterior accessory olivary nucleus and pyramidal
nucleus. — Lenticular nucleus. See lenticular. — Nuclei
arcuati. small collections of gray matter near the ven-
tral surface of the pyramid, beneath and among the
external arcuate fibers. The largest group forms the
nucleus arcuatwt triangularis, or nucleus arctftrnnis, or

ni"-t>"< //'/''"""V"'''*' "nfi /-ii'i'. AN' r.illcd ntn-l.i »1 tl,.'
ttftrtcinl in-rn:il, ;/',.,. Nuclei IClllIlisci 1110(lj:iliH,

small groups of ganglion-cells in the Immediate vicinity
of the lemniscus medialls.- Nucleus abducentis, the
nucleus of origin of the abducens nerve, a round mass
of gray matter In the lower part of the pons, near the
fioor of the fourth ventricle and not far from the middle
line.— Nucleus amblgllUB, a tract of large ganglion-cells
in the substantia reticularis grisea of the oblongata. It
furnishes fibers to the vagus and glossopharyngeus ; other
fibers from it turn toward the raphe. It is continued up-
ward as the facial nucleus. Also called nucleus lateratis
tnedius.— Nucleus amygdalae, a rounded gray moM con-
tinuous with the cortex of the tip of the gyrus hippocampi,
projecting Into the end of the descending comu of the
lateral ventricle. Also called amygdala and amygdaloid
tubercle.— Nucleus anterior thalaml, the gray matter
of the thalamus corresponding to the anterior tubercle,
separated from the inner ana outer nuclei by septa of
white matter. Also called nucleus superior thalami, nu-
clcusofthe anterior tubercle, and nucleus caudatus thalami.

— Nucleus bulbi fomicis, the gray matter within a cor-
pus albicum.— Nucleus caudatus, the caudate nucleus,
the upper ganglion of the corpus striatnm, separated
from the lenticular nucleus by the internal capsule. Also
called the intraoentricular ganglion of the stnate body. —
Nucleus centralis Inferior, a group of ganglion-cells
in the substantia alba of the upper part of the oblongata
and lower part of the pons, between the lemniscus and the
posterior longitudinal fasciculus, on both sides of the
middle line. Also called nucleus centralis of Roller. — Nu-
cleus centralis superior, a collection of ganglion-cells
in the tegmentum of the upper part of the pona, on either
side of the middle line and between the posterior longitudi-
nal fasciculus and the decussation of the superior pedun-
cles of the cerebellum.— Nucleus cuneatus externus,
a small separate gray mass external to the principal nu-
cleus funieull cuneatL — Nucleus dentatus. Same as
corpus dentatum (a) (which see, under corpus).— Nucle-
us dentatus cerebelli, the convoluted shell of gray
matter lying in the white substance of either hemisphere
of the cerebellum, and open on its median side. Also
called corpus dentatum cerebelli. nucleus denticulatus, nu-
cleus Amlrriatus, nucleus lenticulatus, corpus ciliare, corpus
rhoniboideuin, and corpus rhomboidale. — Nucleus embO-
lifonnis, a clavate mass of gray substance lying mesially
to and partially covering the hilum of the nucleus denta-
tus cerebelli. Also called embolus.— Nucleus externus
thalaml, the gray matter of the outer part of the thala-
mus, extending posteriorly into the pulvinar, and sepa-
rated from the inner nucleus by the lamina medullaris
medialis. Also called nucleus lateralis thalami.— Nucleus
funieull anterioris, a group of large ganglion-cells lying
on the median side of the hypoglossal roots, at about the
middle of their course through the oblongata. Also called
nudeusofanteriorroot-zone. — Nucleus funiculi cuneati,
the body of gray matter with ganglion-cells in the upper
end of the cuneate funiculus. Also called cunealr nucleus
and restiftrnn nucleus. — Nucleus funiculi lateralis, the
separated part of the anterior cornu of the spinal cord
continued into the oblongata, lying in the lateral column
near the surface, behind the olivary nucleus. Also called
nucleus anterolateralis, nucleus lateralis. — Nucleus funi-
culi teretls, a tract of fusiform ganglion -cells lying close
to the middle line and close to the surface in the funi-
culus teres of tin floor of the fourth ventricle. Also called
nucleus medialis. — Nucleus glODOSUS, a small round mass
of gray matter between the nucleus emboliformis and the
nucleus tecti.— Nucleus internus thalaml, the gray
matter of the inner part of the thalamus, separated from
the outer and anterior nuclei bytepta of white matter.
The Internal nuclei of the two sides are united by the
middle commissure. Also called nucleus medialis thalami.

— Nucleus lateralis. (a) The nucleus funiculi lateralis.
(6) Same as claustrum, l.— Nucleus lemnlscl lateralis, a
collection of ganglion-cells in the tegmental region of the
upper part of the pons, close to the lateral surface, giving
fibers to the lateral lemniscus.— Nucleus lentlcularis,
the lenticular nucleus, the lower layer nucleus of the
corpus striatum, divided by medullary lamina- into three
zones, the outer of which is called the putamen, while the
two inner are called the globus pallidus. Also called the
fxtraventricular ganglion of the striate body and nucleus
lentifortnis.— Nucleus of Bechterew, the ill-defined
group of ganglion-cells lying dorsad of Deiters's nucleus,
from which It is claimed by Bechterew that some of the
fibers of the medial root of the auditory nerve arise. Also
called nucleus angularis, principal nucleus of the nervus
vestibulari*, and nucleus vestibularis.— Nucleus Of Del-
ters, a mass of gray matter containing large cells lying
on the inner side of the restiform body, and giving origin
to the medial root of the auditory nerve. Also called outer
auditory nucleus, ascending root, medial nucleus of the me-
dial root, and lateral part of the nucleus superior. — Nucleus
Of Luys, an almond-shaped gray mass with pigmented gan-
glion-cells In the regio subthalamica. Also called corpus
subthalamicum, Luys's body, nucleus amygdaltformis, and
nucleus pedunculi cerebri.— Nucleus Of Pander, the ex-
panded extremity of the white yolk of an egg, beneath the
blastoderm.— Nucleus olivaris superior, a convoluted
plate of gray matter lying dorsad of the trapezium, not
prominent in man. It appears to be connected with the
accessory auditory nucleus of the opposite and to a less de-
gree of the same side through the trapezium, with the poste-
rior quadrigemlnal body of the same side through the lat-
eral lemniscus, and also with the abduccns nucleus of the
same side. Also called nucleus dentatus partis commissu-

nude

raiu.anil upper or superior olivary body or Mce.— Nucleus
pontls, or, in the plural, nuclei pontia, gray matter
with numerous small nerve-cells inclnd. d l,etueen the
filters of the ventral or crustal part of the pons.— Nucleus
reticularis tegmentl pontls, an assemblage of acatter-
i-d gungllon-fc!l« in the pom, on both sides of the raphe,
l,.t«ei -n the lemniseus and the posterior longitudinal faa-
clculua, and cerebralward from the nucleus central!* in-
ferior. Nucleus tecti, a small mass of gray matter in
the white center of the anterior part of the vermls of the
cerebellum, close to the median line on either side. Also
called roof nucleus, nucleus fattigii, and substantia ferru-
ginea superior. Nucleus trapezll, ganglion-cells acat-
tered among the fibcra of the trapezium. Also called nu-
cleus irapczoidcs.- Principal auditory nucleus, a gray
mass of triangular cross-section, forming a prominence on
the floor of the fourth ventricle (tuberculum acuatlcnm).
The strite medullarea pans over It. Also called central, in-
ner, or posterior nucleus, median nucleus of the lateral rtiot,
and median portion of the nucleus superior. — Pyramidal
nucleus, the Inner acceaaory olivary nucleus.— Eed nu-
cleus, a mass of gray matter with numerous large pig-
mented cells In the tegmentum of the crus cerebri. To
It the superior cerebellar peduncle of the opposite side
proceeds. Also called nucleus of the tegmentum, nucleus
terrmenti, and tegmental nucleus. — Restiform nucleus.
Same as nucleus funiculi cuneati.

Nucula (nu'ku-la), «. [Nl«., < L. nucnla, a
little nut, dim. of nux (nuc-),
a nut.] A genus of acepha-
lous or conchiferous mol-
lusks, formerly referred to
the ArcitUe or ark-shells, now
made type of the family Nu-
eulidtr. The size is small, and the
shape resembles that of a beech-
nut, whence the name. There are
about 70 living species, of which
If. nucleus is typical, and numer-
ous extinct ones, among which is A", cnbboldite of the Eng-
lish crag.

Nuculacea (nu-ku-la'se-a), N. pi. [NL., < AT«-
cula + -ncea.] A superfamily or suborder of
bivalves, including the families Nuculidtc and
Ledidai.

nuculanium (nu-ku-la'ni-um), /«.; pi. nuculania
(-a). [NL.,< L. nucula, a little nut: see nucule.']
In Oof., a superior indehiscent fleshy fruit, con-
taining two or more cells and several seeds, as
the grape.

nucule (nu'kul), ». [< L. nucula, a little nut,
dim. of nux (nuc-), a nut : see nucleus.] In Cha-
racece, the female sexual organ.

In ( 'hnraeea- the female organ has a peculiar structure,
and Is termed a nucule. Encyc. Brit., IV. 158.

Nuculidse (nu-ku'li-de), n.pl. [NL., < Nucula
+ -idee.'] A family of bivalves, typified by the
genus Ifiieula ; the nutshells. The shell la of small
size and angular trigonal form. The cartilage is Internal, in
a pit, and the hinge has two rows of diverging compressed
teeth. The animal has a large discoidal foot, with a trans-
verse serrate periphery ; the mantle-flaps are freely open
and asiphonate ; the gills are small and plumiform. They
are found In all seas, and have great geological antiquity.
The family i- used with varying limits, and sometimes
extended to include the Ledidai and various extinct rela-
tives.

Nuda (nu'dii), n.pl. [NL., neut. pi. of L. nudux,
naked: see n udv,~\ A name that has been vari-
ously used as that of an order or group of naked
animals, (a) Naked reptiles, or batrachians, the third
order of reptiles, corresponding to the modern Amphibia.
Oppel, 1811. (t>) The "naked molluaks" of Cuvier— thatls,
the tunicories, ascidians, or sea-squirts, (c) Naked lobose
protozoana, having no test, as ordinary amcebas. The ^'en-
era Amoeba, Ouratnoeba, IMhamceba, Dinamaeba, and others
are Nuda. (d)The term is also repetitively applied to sev-
eral different groups of infusorians, members of each of
which are classified as either Nuda or Loricata.

nudatipn (nu-da'shqn), n. [< L. nuihitio(n-), a
stripping naked, nakedness, < nudarc, pp. nuda-
ttiK, make naked.bare, < nudus, naked: see nude.}
The act of making bare or naked. Johnson.

nuddle1 (nud'l), «. [Var. of noddfel.] The
nape of the neck. Halliiccll. [Prov. Eng.]

nuddle2 (nud'l), r. i. ; pret. and pp. nuddted,
ppr. nuddling. [Origin obscure.] To stoop in
walking; look downward. [Prov. Eng.]

Whether this proverb may have any further reflection
on the people of this Country, as therein taxed for covet-
ousness and constant nudliwt on the earth, I think not
worth the enquiry. Ray, Proverbs (1678), p. S10.

nude (nud), a. [= F. nu = Sp. nudo = Pg. MM
= It. nudo, < L. H fid ii.i, naked, bare, exposed:
nee nnked.'] 1. Naked; bare; uncovered; spe-
cifically, in art, undraped; not covered with
drapery: as, a nude statue.

We shift and bedeck and bedrapc us ;
Thou art noble and nude and antique.

A. C. Swinburne. Dolores.

2. In law, naked ; made without consideration :
said of contracts and agreements in which a
consideration is wholly lacking. — 3. In hot.
and rooV. : (a) Bare; destitute of leaves. h:tir>.
bristles, feathers, scales, or other exterior out-
growth or covering, (b) Not supported by diag-
nosis or description ; mere ; bare : said of ge-

nude

4036

nuisance

^-•M-a -»(-'-,;-);:-"-• ,£>« f "ZbZfSd fo?^or1a»^

(-j«-rf-), < L. »«</»*, naked, + ;«'* (/«•</-)
/oof.] I. a. Having naked feet.

translating the technical designation

nudum. See nomen — Nude matter, a^bai

" f'e-ra), «• !><• CNL-

neut: pl. of *»udipellifer: see ntidipellijerou*.']
The amphibians or batrachians : so called trom

the naked skin, in distinction from scaly rep-

^i^ttaS^nS^^'itoimdn^humB. t;les. See Amphibia, 2 (<").

nudipelliferous(nu"di-pe-lif'e-rus), «. [< NL.
"nudipellifer, < L. ««rf«.s, naked, + /«•«(», skin.

troops, etc.

An Egyptian nuggar, laden with troops for Khartoum,
has been wrecked on the river Nile.

A'ew Km* Herald, Sept. JO, 1*84.

i«l.

1UC UUUG, «•«. .v^r.*. — - ,

figure, considered as a special branch or art.
Of anything distinctly American there is little trace, ex-
>pt an occasional negro. Of the nude, or the ideal, 01

cept an occasional negro.

the fanciful, there is no example.

The Academy, No. 891,

= Syn. 1. See list under naked.

nudely (nud'li), adr. In a nude or naked man-
ner ; nakedly.

nudeness (nud'nes), »t. Nakedness; nudity.

nudge (nuj), v. t.; pret. and pp. nudged, ppr.
niKlgiiKj. [A var. of dial, nodge (Sc.), tor
"TenodM, "knotch, assibilated form of knock. Cf.
Dan. knuge, press, ult. related.] To touch gen-
tly, as with the elbow; give a hint or signal
to by a covert touch with the hand, elbow, or
foot.

nudge (nuj), n. [< nudge, ».} A slight pusn.
as with the elbow; a covert jog intended to
call attention, give warning, or the like.

Mrs. General Likens bestows a nudge with her elbow
upon the General, who stands by her side.

W. M. Baker, New Timothy, p. 130.

nudibrachiate (nu-di-bra'ki-at), a. [< L. nu-
dus, naked, + brachium, bracchium, the fore-
arm: see brachium.] In zool., having naked
arms; specifically, having tentacles which are
not ciliate, or which are not lodged in a special
cavity.

nudibranch (nu'di-brangk), a. and n. [Cf. Nu-
dibranchiata.] I. a. Same as nudibranchiate.

II ». A member of the Nudibranchiata.
Nudibranchia (nu-di-brang'ki-a), n. pl. [NL.J
Same as Nudibranchiata. Latreille, 1825.
nudibrancbian (nu-di-brang'ki-an), a. and n.
I. a. Same as nudibranchiate.
II. n. Same as nudibranclt.

Nudibranchiata (iiu-di-brang-ki-a'tii), n. pl.
[Nli., neut.pl. of nudibranchiatns: see nudibran-
chiate.'] An order of opisthobranchiate Gaste-
ropoda; the naked-gilled shell-less gastropods.
The branchiae, when present, are external and uncovered,
on various parts of the body ; they are in some cases sup-
pressed entirely. The order is a large one, represented by

+ ferre = E.' bear1."] Having a naked (that is,
385. not scaly) skin, as an amphibian; of or per-
taining to the Nudipellifera.
mdirostrate (nu-di-ros'trat), «. [< L. ««<(«»,
naked, + rostrum, beak: see rostrate.] Having
the rostrum naked, as a hemipterous insect,
mdiscutate (nu-di-sku'tat), «. [< L. MN&M,
naked, + scutum, a shield: see scutate.] Hav- or lumps
ing the scutellum naked, as a hemipterous m-

mdity (nu'di-ti), w.; pl. nudities (-tiz). [< F.
nuilite = Pr. nudetat = Pg. nuidade = It. nudita,
< L. nudita(t-)s, nakedness, bareness, < nudus,
naked : see nude.'] 1 . A nude or naked state ;
nakedness; bareness; exposedness; lack ot
covering or disguise.

Manysouls in theiryoung nudity are tumbled out among
incongruities, and left to " find their feet " among them,

'et), M. [Early mod. E. also niggot;
. of n ug, nig, a lump, a small piece : see
„,.,„,..., . Hardly, as some suppose, for ingot,
unless 'through a form *ni»got, with initial n
adhering from the indef. article.] A lump; a
mass; especially, one of the larger lumps o!

native gold found in alluvial deposits or placer-
mines.

He had plenty, he said, displaying a pocketful of doub-
loons and a nugget as big as a doughnut.

J. W. Palmer, The New and the Old, p. 80.

nuggety (nug'et-i), a. [< nugget + -j/1.] Hay-
ing the form of a nugget; occurring in nuggets

alluvial gold in South Africa] is coarse and miffyettii
a» a rule, well rounded, and generally coated with oxide
of jron. Quoted m Ures Diet., IV. 412.

LUggy (nug'i), «.; pl. nuggies (-iz). [Origin ob-
scure.] In the Cornish mines, a spirit or gob-
lin; a knocker. See knocker, ,2.

nonsense,
To render trifling, silly.

nuaifi/i

cere, make (see -/»).]

or futile. [Rare.]

The stultifying, nuijifyiny effect of a blind and uncritical
study of the Fathers. Goteridj/e.

It mav appear that I insist too much upon the nuany . / - / \ . r/ 'Mtv ,,,/;,,/,,,, HH

u..» :* «„ »..^.».,taitaKopo. nuisance (nu sans), n. [\ -M-Hi. nui&uncc, H

, noixancefhoisaitnce, noysauncc,<. OF. noi-

while their elders go about their business.

George F.liot, Middlemarch, I. 213.

of the Provencal horizon. . . . But it is an exquisite bare-
ness ; it seems to exist for the purpose of allowing one to
follow the delicate lines of the hills, and touch with the
eyes as it were, the smallest inflections of the landscape.
H. James, Jr., Little Tour, p. 189.

2. In a concrete sense, a nude or naked thing;
also, a representation of a nude figure; any-
thing freely exposed or laid bare.

Sometimes they took Men with their heels upward, and
hurry'd them about in such an undecent manner as to ex-
pose their Nudities. Maundrell, Aleppo to Jerusalem, p. 95.

The world 's all face ; the man who shows his heart

Is hooted for his nudities, and scorn'd.

Young, Night Thoughts, viii.

He [Harry Tidbody] had piles upon piles of gray paper
at his lodgings, covered with worthless nudities in black
and white chalk. Thackeray, On Men and Pictures.

nudum pactum (nu'dum pak'tum). [L. : ««-
dmn.iieut. of ntidim, bare, naked; pactum, a cov-
enant, a contract: see pact."] See nude pact,
under mule.

.

numerous species especially in tropical and warm seas g (mi-a'), a. [F., pp. of nuer, shade: see ntt-
The diversity in the character of the gills, as well as of " "- . '

the jaws and teeth of the odontophpre, has caused them

In Jier., same as inveckee.

Gymnobranchiata, Notobranchiata.

nudibranchiate (nu-di-brang'ki-at), a. and H. nugacioust (nu-ga'shius), a.
[< NL. nudibranchiatus, < L. nudus, naked, + ,jac-), trifling. < nugte, trifles:
branchial, < Gr. fipa-yxta, gills.] I. «. Having 'fling; futile: as, nugacious dis

_ r aitce.]

tobe"»p^BtedTnto"mimerourfamUie8i'the"nioBtconBpic- nUg (nug), «. [Cf. nog1, nig1.] 1. A rude 1111-
IOUB of which are the Dorididas and JioKdidce. Also called shaped piece of timber ; a block. [Prov. Eng.]

— 2. A knob or protuberance. [Prov. Eng.]

[< L. nugax (nit-
see iiitflce.] Tri-

„ _ ,...,= , ^ ~. — , nugacious disputations. Glan-

naked gills or uncovered branchiw; specifically, r|-Hf j Vanity of Dogmatizing, xvii.

of orpertainingtothe-NHrfiferaHofciata: opposed nugacityt (nu-gas'i-ti), w. [< L. nugacita(t-)s,

to cryptobranchiate. a trifling playfulness, < L. nugai, trifling: see

II. n. Same as nudibranch. ----- — ^ T,..J..I.^.. . i._i._;^ii*.. . *^: — *._:

nudicaudate (nu-di-ka'dat), a. [< L. nudus,
naked, + cauda, tail: see caudate."] In sool.,
having a tail which is hairless.
nudicaul (nu'di-kal), a. [< L. nudus, naked,
bare, + caulis, a stem.] In bot., having the
stems leafless.

nudiflcation(nu'/di-fi-ka'shon),«. [<L. nudus, nug»(nu'je),«.^. [L.] Trifles; things of little
naked, bare, exposed, + -Ji'care, < facere, make value ; trivial verses.

nugationt (nu-ga'shon), n. [= Pg. nugayao =
It. nugazione, < L. nugatus, pp. of nugari, jest,
trifle, cheat, < iiuga; trifles: see nitgie,'] The
act or practice of trifling. [Rare.]

tance, ,

sauce, nuisance, F. nuisance = Pr. HOHSCIISH, no-
zenisa = It. nocenza, nocenzia, < ML. nocentia, a
hurt, injury, < L. noccn(t-)s, ppr. of nocere, hurt,
harm: see»wcew*,andcf.no««aH<.] If. Injured or
painful feeling; annoyance; displeasure; grief.

Anon had thay full dolorous noysaunce;

As at diner sate, at ther own plcsaunce.

Rom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3373.

2. An annoying experience ; a grievous inflic-
tion; trouble; inconvenience.

He was pleas'd to discourse to me about my book in-
veighing against the nuisance of y« smoke of London.

Evelyn, Diary, Oct. 1, 1681.

The nuisance of fighting with the Afghans and the hill-
men their congeners is this, that you never can tell when
your work is over.

^rcA. Forbes, Souvenirs of some Continents, p. 19i.

In February of that year [1884] Mr. Justice Stephen de-
livered his well-known Judgment, declaring that crema-
tion is a legal procedure, provided it be effected without
nuisance to others. Nineteenth Century, XXIII. 6.

3. The infliction of hurt or injury.

Helpe me for to weye

Ageyne the feende, that with his handes tweye
And al his might plukke wol at the balance
To weye us doun ; keepe us from his nvsance.

Chaucer, Mother of God, ]

21.

»«</«CiOMS.] Futility; triviality; something tri-
fling or nonsensical.

But such arithmetical nugacitiex as are ordinarily re-
corded for his, in dry numbers, to have been the riches of
the wisdome of so famous a Philosopher, is a thing be-
yond all credit or probability.

Dr. H. More, Def. of Philos. Cabbala, i.

A making naked. Westmin-

(see -
ster Rev.

nudifidiant (nu-di-fid'i-an), n. [< L. nudus,
bare, + fides, faith: see faith.] One who re-
lies on faith alone without works for salvation.

A Christian must work ; for no nudifldian, as well as no
nullindian, shall be admitted into heaven.

Rev. T. Adams, Works, II. 280. nugatory (nu'ga-to-ri), a.

As for the received opinion, that putrefaction is caused
either by cold or peregrine and preternatural heat, it is
but nugation. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 836.

Nudifloroe (nu-di-flo're), n. pl. [NL. (Bentham
and Hooker, 1883,), fern. pl. of nudiflorus: see
nudiflorous.] A series of monocotyledonous
plants. They are characterized by the solitary or cohe-
rent carpels and by the fact that floral envelops are either
absent or reduced to scales or bristles. The group includes
5 orders — the arum, screw-pine, cattail, duckweed, and
cyclanthus families.

nudiflorous (uu-di-flo'rus), a. [< NL. nudiflorus,
< L. nudus, naked, + flos (flor-), a flower.] 1.
Haying the flowers destitute of hairs, glands,
etc. — 2. Belonging to the series Nndiflora;.

nudifoliOUS (nu-di-fo'li-us), «. [< L. nudus,
bare, + folium, leaf.] Characterized by bare
or smooth leaves.

nndilt, n. [Origin obscure.] A pledget made
of lint or cotton wool, and dipped in some oint-
ment, for use in dressing sores, wounds, etc.
E. Phillips, 1706.

[= Sp. Pg. It. nu-

</(Ttorio,~( L. imgaiorius, worthless, futile, < nu-
ijntor, a jester, a trifler, < nugari, pp. nugatus,
jest, trifle: see nugatwn.] 1. Trifling;

4. That which or one who annoys, or gives
trouble or injury; a troublesome or annoying
thing ; that which is noxious, offensive, or ir-
ritating; a plague; a bore: applied to persons
and things.

But both of them [pride and folly] are nuisances which
education must remove, or the person is lost.

Sotith, Sermons, V. i.

It is always a practical difficulty with clubs to regulate
the laws of election so as to exclude peremptorily every
social nuisance. Emerson, Clubs.

It makes her a positive nuisance !

W. X. Baker, New Timothy, p. 39.

5. In tow, such a use of property or such a course
of conduct as, irrespective of actual trespass
against others or of malicious or actual criminal
intent, transgresses the just restrictions upon
use or conduct which the proximity of other
persons or property in civilized communities
imposes upon what would otherwise be rightful
freedom. Thus, the nseof steam-power, though on one's
own premises and for a lawful purpose, may be a nuisance,
if by reason of being in one of several closely built dwell-
ings the vibration and noise cause unreasonable injury

erious

worthless; without significance.

Descartes was, perhaps, the first who saw that defini-
tions of words already as clear as they can be made are
nugatory or impracticable.

HaUam, Introd. to Lit. of Europe, III. iii. § 101.

2. Of no force or effect ; inoperative ; ineffec-
tual; vain.

For Metaphysic, we have assigned unto it the inquiry
of formal and final causes; which assignation, as to the
former of them, may seem to be nugatory and void.

Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii. 162.

A second and a third proclamation . . . greatly extend-
ed the nuyatory toleration granted to the Presbyterians.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., vii.

Those provisions of the edict which affected a show of
kindness to the Jews were contrived so artfully as to be
nearly nugatory. Pretcott, Ferd. and Isa., i. 17.

futile ' *° *ne adjacent property and occupants.

. Any se

obstruction to a highway or navigable river if not au-
thorized by law is a nuisance ; but the temporary use of
a reasonable part of a highway for a legitimate purpose,
such as the moving of a building or the deposit of build-
ing materials going into use, is not necessarily a nuisance.
The question of nuisance always is, at what point the sel
fish use of a right transcends the obligation to respect the
welfare of others. A common nuisance, or jmblic nvisance,
is one which tends to the annoyance of the public gener-
ally, and is therefore to be redressed by forcible abate-
ment or by an action by the state, as distinguished from
a private nuisance, or one which causes special injury
to one or more individuals and therefore will sustain a
private action. Thus, if one obstructs a highway any per-
son may remove the obstruction, but only the public can
prosecute the offender, unless a particular individual suf-
fers special injury, as where he is turned from his road
and compelled to go another way and suffers thereby a
specific pecuniary damage, in which case it is as to him a
private nuisance, and he may sue.

nuisancer

nuisancer (nu'san-ser), H. [< nuiminrt + -erl.~\
One who causes' an injury or nuisance. Itlni-l.--
ttono,

nujeeb dm-jeb'), ». [Hind, iiiijilt, < Ar. imjili,
noble.] In India, a kind of half-disciplined in-
fantry soldiers under some of the native gov-
ernments; also, at one time, a kind of militia
under the P.ritish. Yule atul liurnell, Anglo-
Indian Glossary.

nuke (nuk), ». [< P. nuque, < ML. nu<-h<i, tin-
nape of the neck.] The nape of the neck. Cot-

riuke-bonet (uuk'bon), n. The occipital bone ;
especially, the basioccipital.

Os baMaire. [¥. J The Nape or Nuke-bone. The bone
whereby all the parts of the head are supported ; some
call it the cuneal bone, because it is wcdgelike, thrust in
between the bones of the head and the upper Jaw.

Cotyravt.

null (nul), a. and ». [= F. mil, nullc = 8p.
nuh> = Pg. It. nullo, not any,< L. nullus, not any,
none, no (fern, nulla (sc. res), > It. nulla, > G.
null, nulls = Icel. nul = 8w. noil, nolla = Dan.
mil, n., zero, cipher, naught), < ne, not, + ullus,
any, for "unulus, dim. (with indef. effect) of
IIH'H.I, one: see one, and cf. E. any, nit. < one.]

1. a. 1. Not any; wanting; non-existent.
That wholesome majority of our people whose experi-

ence of more metropolitan glories is small or null.

Harper's May., LXXVII. 800.

2. Void; of no legal or binding force or valid-
ity ; of no efficacy ; intalid.

Archbishop Sancroft . . . was fully convinced that the
court was illegal, that all its judgments would be null,
and that by sitting in it he should incur a serious responsi-
bility. Maeaulay, Hist. Eng., vL

Any such presumption which can be grounded on their
having voluntarily entered into the contract is commonly
next to null. J. S. Mill.

The acts of the Protectorate were held to be null alike by
the partisans of the King and by the partisans of the Par-
liament. E. A. Freeman, Amer. Lecte., p. 190.

3. Of no account or significance; having no
character or expression ; negative.

Faultily faultless, icily regular, splendidly null,
Dead perfection, no more Tennyton, Maud, li.

II. n. 1. Something that has no force or
meaning; that which is of a negative or mean-
ingless character; a cipher, literally or figur-
atively.

Complications havebeen introduced into ciphers [cryp-
tographic systems] by the employment of "dummy" let-
ters,— "rniUt and insigniflcants," as Bacon terms them.

Encyc. Brit., VI. 671.

The danger is lest, in seeking to draw the normal, a man
should draw the null, and write the novel of society in-
stead of the romance of man.

It. L. Stevetmn, A Humble Remonstrance.

Specifically — 2. In musical notation, the char-
acter 0, denoting— (a) in thorough-bass, that
the bass note over which it is placed is to be
played alone, the other parts resting; (6) in
the fingering for stringed instruments, that the
note over which it is placed is to be played on
an open string. — 3. The raised part in nulling
or nulled work. This when small resembles a
bead; when longert a spindle — Null method.
See method.

null (nul), v. [< ML. nullare, make null, < L.
tiullus, not any, none: see null, a. Cf. annul.']
I.t trans. To annul; deprive of validity; de-
stroy; nullify. [Rare.]

Thy fair enchanted cup, and warbling charms,
No more on me have power ; their force is null'd.

Milton, 8. A., L 986.

II. intrans. [<null, n., 3.] 1 . To form nulls,
or into nulls, as in a lathe. See nulling. — 2. To
kink: said of a whalemen's line as it nms from
the line-tub — Nulled work. In tcood turning, pieces
of wood turned to form a series of connected knobs or pro-
tuberances resembling in general contour a straight string

Nulled Work and I.athc.

a, lever ; b, 6, adjustable knife-holders ; c, arm ; d, back-rest :
e, rack ; A, head-stock.

254

4037

of beads : much used for rounds of chairs, bedsteads of the
cheaper sorts, etc. In operation, the lever o is lifted by
the left hand, while the right hand grasps the upwardly
extending handle of the carriage. This 1>rings tin knife
li Into a. Him, and by moving the carriage longitudinally
the stick Is turned round. Next the lever o is lowered
Into the position shown, and by moving it up and down
the arm c engages the teeth of the rack e successively,
bringiiiK H"' knives held in '/, b into action, which form
the beads one after another.

nullah (nul'a), «. [E. Ind.] In the East In-
dies, a watercourse : commonly used for the dry
bed of a stream.

nulla-nulla (nul'a-nul'a), n. [Also nullah-nul-
luli ; a native name.] A club made of hard
wood, used by the aborigines of Australia.

nuller(nurer), n. [< null, v.,+ -er1.] One who
annuls ; a nullifier.

As for example, If the generality of the guides of Chris-
tendom should be grosse Idolaters, bold nullerit or abroga-
tours of the Indispensable laws of Christ by their corrupt
Institutes. Dr. II. More, Def. of Moral Cabbala, ill.

nullibietyt (nul-i-bi'e-ti), n. [< LL. nullibi, no-
where (< L. nullus, not any, + to», there, thither),
+ -ety.] The state or condition of being no-
where. Bailey.

nullibistt (nul'i-bist), ». [As LL. nullibi + -ist :
Me itullibiety.'] One who advocated the princi-
ples of nullibiety or nowhereness: applied to
the Cartesians. Krauth-Fteming.

nullification (nul'i-fi-ka'shon), «. [< LL. nulli-
ficatio(n-), a despising, contempt, lit. a making
as nothing, < nullificare, despise, lit. make no-
thing: see nullify'.] The act of nullifying; a
rendering void and of no effect, or of no legal
effect; specifically, in U. S. hist., the action of
a State intended to abrogate within its limits
the operation of a federal law, under the as-
sumption of absolute State sovereignty. The
doctrine of nullification— that is, the doctrine that the
power of a State to nullify acts of Congress is an integral
feature of American constitutional law, and not revolu-
tionary—was elaborated by John C. C'alhoun, and applied
by South Carolina In 1832. See below.

But the topic which became the leading feature of the
whole debate, and gave it an interest which cannot die,
was that of nullification — the assumed right of a state to
annul an act of Congress.

T. H. Benton, Thirty Years, I. 1S8.

The difficult part for our government Is how to nullify
iii/lliiii-iitinii and yet to avoid a civil war.

//. Adam*, Gallatin, p. 649.

Ordinance Of Nullification, an ordinance passed by a
State convention of South Carolina, November 24th, 1882,
declaring void certain acts of the United States Congress
laying duties and imposts on imports, and threatening
that any attempt to enforce those acts, except through
the courts in that State, would be followed by the seces-
sion of South Carolina from the Union. H was repealed
by the State convention which met on March 16th, 1833.
nullifidian (nul-i-fid'i-an), a. and». [< L. ntillus,
not any, none^ + fides, faith, trust: see faith.]
I. a. Of no faith or religion.

A solifldean Christian is a nullifidea » pagan, and confutes
his tongue with his hand. Feltham, Resolves, II. 47.

II. n. One who has no faith; an unbeliever;
an infidel.

I am a XuUi-ftdian, if there be not three-thirds of a scru-
ple more of sampsuchinum in this confection than ever I
put in any. B. Jonton, Cynthia's Revels, v. 2.

Celia was no longer the eternal cherub, but a thorn in
her spirit, a pink-and-white nullifidian, worse than any
discouraging presence in the "Pilgrim's Progress."

George Eliot, Mlddlemarch, 1. 4.

nulliner (nul'i-fi-er), n. [< nullify + -«•!.] 1.
One who nullifies or makes void ; one who main-
tains the right to nullify a contract by one of
the parties. — 2. In U. S. hist., an adherent of
the doctrine of nullification.

Hundreds of eyes closely scrutinized the face of the
" great nullifier" as he took the oath to support the con-
stitution. ' H. von Holm, John C. Calhoun, p. 104.

nullify (nul'i-fi), 0. t.; pret. and pp. nullified,
ppr. nullifying. [< LL. nullificare, despise,
contemn, lit. make nothing or null, < L. nullus,
none, + facerc, make, do : see -/y.] To annul ;
make void; render invalid ; deprive of force or
efficacy.

It is to pull Christ down from the cross, to degrade him
from bis mediatorship, and, in a word, to nullify and
evacuate the whole work of man's redemption.

South, Sermons, II. xiv.

His pride got into an uneasy condition which quite nul-
lified his boyish satisfaction.

George Eliot, Mill on the Floss, ii. 1.

He will endeavor to evade and nullify the laws In all
ways which will not expose him to immediate criticism
or condemnation. The Nation, XLVIIL 2W.

= Syn. Annul. Annihilate, etc. See neutralize.
nulling (nul'ing), n. [Verbal n. of null, ».]

The act or process of forming nulls: as, a null-

i'iir/-lath«; a nulling-tool.
nullipara (nu-lip'a-ra), n. ; pi. nulliparte (-re).

[NL. : see nulliparoHS.] A woman, especially

numb

one not a virgin, who has never had a child:
correlated with prfM^fMM, nnilti/mm.

nulliparous (nu-lip'a-rus), a. [< NL. nullipara,
< L. nullus, none, •£ parere, bring forth.] Of
the condition of a nullipara.

nullipennate (nul-i-pen'at), a. [< L. nullux,
none, + /" iinntii.i, winged: seepennate.] Hav-
ing no flight-feathers, as a penguin : correlated
with l<nii/ii>cnnate, breripennate, etc.

Nullipennes (nul-i-pen'ez), n. pi. [NL., < L.
iinl'im, none, + prnna, wing: see pen2.] The
penguins, as having no flight-feathers.

nullipore (nul'i-por), n. [< L. nullus, none, +
porus, a passage, pore : see pore."] A little
coral-like seaweed, particularly CoraUina offici-
nalin. See cut under CoraUina.

nulliporous (nul'i-por-us), a. [< nullipnre +
-ow«.] Consisting of or resembling a nullipore.

nullity (nul'i-ti), n. ; pi. nullities (-tiz). [< P.
nullite= Pr.«M«itad = 8p. nulidad = Pg. nulli-
dade = It. inillita, < L. nullus, not any, none:
see null, a., and -ity.] 1. The state or quality
of being null or void; want of force or efficacy;
insignificance; nothingness. In law, nullity exists
when the Instrument or act has a material but not a legal
existence. (Goudsmit.) Inctrtffaw.adistinction ismade
between absolute and relatice nullity. In the former, the
act has no effect whatever, and anybody affected by the
act might Invoke the nullity of it. Such an act is said to
be void. In the latter, the nullity could be Invoked only
by the particular persons In whose favor it Is established,
as where a contract Is made by an infant. Such an act is
said to be voidable. It Is not null until so declared.

And have kept

But what is worse than nullity, a mere
Capacity calamities to bear.

J. Beaumont, Psyche, T. 30.

The old Academy of Sciences wasted thirty years of

collective efforts In the chemical study of plants by dry

distillation before it perceived the mittify of its method.

Harper't May., LXXVIII. 606.

2. That which is null, void, invalid, or of no
force or efficacy ; a nonentity.

This charge, sir, I maintain, is wholly and entirely In-
sufficient. It is a mere nullity.

D. Webster, Speech, March 10, 1818.

The Declaration was, in the eye of the law, a nullity.

Maeaulay, Hist. Eng., vll.

The ultimate, aggregate, or absolute effect of even the
best epic under the sun Is a nullity.

Poe, The Poetic Principle.

Action of nullity, In civil laic, an action instituted to
set aside a contract, conveyance, judgment, or judicial
sale, because void or voidable.

null-line (nul'lin), n. A line such that the per-
pendiculars from any point of it on the sides of
a given triangle add up to zero, with certain
conventions as to their forms.

Num., Numb. Abbreviations of lumbers, a
book of the Old Testament.

numb (num), a. [Early mod. E. num (the 6 in
numb, as in limb*, being excrescent), < ME.
name, nomen, numen, taken, seized, deprived of
sensation, < AS. numen, pp. of niman, take;
cf. beniman, ppr. benumen, take away, deprive
of sensation, benumb: see Htm1.] If. Taken;
seized.

Thow ert name thef y-wis !

Beixs of Uamtoun, p. 73. (Halliu-ell.)

2. Deprived of the power of sensation, as from
a stoppage of the circulation; torpid; hence,
stupefied; powerless to feel or act: as, fingers
numb with cold; numb senses.

Leaning long upon any part maketh it numb and asleep.

Bacon, Nat. Hist.
Struck pale and bloodless, . . .
Even like a stony image, cold and numb.

Shalt., Tit. And., iii. 1. 259.

3f. Producing nambness; benumbing.

He did lap me

Even In his own garments, and gave himself,
All thin and naked, to the numb cold night.

Shale., Rich. III., ii. 1. 117.

= Syn. 2. Benumbed, deadened, paralyzed, insensible,
numb (num), v. t. [Early mod. E. num ; < ME.
nomen, make numb, < name, numb: see »iM»/6,
«.] 1. To deprive of the power of sensation;
dull the sense of feeling in ; benumb ; render
torpid.

Eternal Winter should his Horror shed.
Tho' all thy Nerves were numb'd with endless Frost.

Confrere, Tears of Amaryllis,

While the freezing blast numbed our joints, how warm-
ly would he press me to pity his flame, and glow with
mutual ardour ! Sheridan, The Rivals, v. 1.

2. To render dull ; deaden; stupefy.
Like lyfull heat to nummed senses brought,
And life to feele that long for death had sought.

SpenKT, K. Q., VI. xi. 45.

With a misery numbed to virtue's right

B. Jonton, Poetaster, v. 1.

The sad mechanic exercise,
Like dull narcotics, numbing pain.

Tennyson, In Memoriam, v.

numbedness

numbedness (numd'nes), «. [< numbed, pp. of
n u nib, + -ness.} Numbness.

Narcissus flowers . . . have their name from numbed-
ness or stupefaction. Bacon, Physical Fables, xi., Expl.
If the nerve he quite divided, the pain is little — only a
kind of stupor or numbedness. Wiseman, Surgery.

number (uum'ber), n. [Also dial, nummer; <
ME. nwnbre, nombre, number, noumbre, < Oi .
nombre, F. nombre = Sp. numero = Pg. It. nume-
ro = D. nommer = G. Dan. Sw. nummer, < L. »«-
merits, a number, a quantity, in pi. numbers,
mathematics, in gram, number, etc.; akin to
Gr. v6uo(, law, custom, etc., a strain in music,
etc., (veueiv, distribute, apportion: see name*,
nome5.~\ 1. That character of a collection or
plurality by virtue of which, when the indi-
viduals constituting it are counted, the count
ends at a certain point— that is, with a certain
numeral ; also, the point (or numeral) at which
the count ends. See def . 3.

It is said that before the Turkish capture Otranto num-
bered twenty-two thousand inhabitants ; it has now hard-
ly above a tenth of that number.

E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 323.

2. Quantity or amount considered as an aggre-
gate of the individuals composing it; aggregate.

For tho ther was a Erie in the forest
Which of children had a huge noumbre gret

Rom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 87.

The number of the dead long exceedeth all that shall

live. Sir T. Browne, Urn-burial.

3. A numeral, or word used in counting: other-
wise called a cardinal number : as, the number
that comes after 4 is 5 ; also, in a wider sense,
any numerical expression denoting a quantity,
magnitude, or measure. Euclid does not consider
one as a number, Eamus makes it the lowest number, and
modern mathematicians treat not only 1, but also 0, as a
number.

Yf ue coueiteth cure Kynde wol sow telle,
That in mesure God made alle manere thynges,
And sette hit at a sertayn and at a syker numbre,
And nempnede hem names and nombrede the sterres.
Piers Plowman (C), xxiii. 255.

Numbers are so much the measure of every thing that
is valuable that it is not possible to demonstrate the sue-
cess of any action or the prudence of any undertaking
without them. Steele, Spectator, No. 174.

4. A written arithmetical figure or series of
figures signifying a numeral. — 5. A collection ;
a lot; a class.

Let thy spirit bear witness with my spirit, that I am of
the number of thine elect, because I love the beauty of thy
house, because I captivate mine understanding to thine
ordinances. Donne, Sermons, vi.

Let it be allowed that Nature is merely the collective
name of a number of co-existences and sequences, and that
God is merely a synonym for Nature.

J. R. Seeley, Nat. Religion, p. 43.

6. A considerable collection; a large class.
[Often in the plural.]

After men began to grow to a number, the first thing we
read they gave themselves unto was the tilling of the earth
and the feeding of cattle. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, i. 10.

Be the disorder never so desperate or radical, you will
find numbers in every street who . . . promise a certain
cure. Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, xxiv.

7. The capacity of being counted: used espe-
cially in the hyperbolical phrase without num-
ber.

There is so meche multytude of that folk, that thei ben
imtkouten nombre. llandeville, Travels, p. 64.

8. A numeral of a series affixed in regular order
to a series of things : as, the number of a house
in a street. — 9. One of a series of things dis-
tinguished by consecutive numerals : used es-
pecially of serial publications.

There was a number in the hawker's collection called
Consents Francais, which may rank among the most dis-
suasive war-lyrics on record.

R. L. Stevenson, Inland Voyage, p. 137.

10. The doctrine and properties of numerals
and their relations.

The knowledge of number as such is gained by means of
a series of perceptions and an exercise of the powers of
comparison and abstraction.

J. Sully, Outlines of Psychol., p. 192.

11. Numerousness; the character of being a
large collection : used in this sense both in the
singular and in the plural.

Number itself importeth not much in armies, where the
men are of weak courage. Bacon.

In numbers confident, yon Chief shall baulk
His Lord's imperial thirst for spoil and blood.

Scott, Don Roderick, Conclusion, st. 4.

12. In gram., that distinctive form which a
word assumes according as it is said of or ex-
presses one individual or more than one. The
form which denotes one or an individual is the singular
number; the form that is set apart for two individuals
(as In Greek and Sanskrit) is the dual number; while that
which refers to more than two, or indifferently to two or
more individuals or units, constitutes the plural number.

4038

numbery

Hence we say a noun, an adjective, a pronoun, or a verb is 3. To complete as to number; limit; come to

the end of.

,

in the singular or the plural number.
13. In i/liren., one of the perceptive faculties,
whose alleged organ is situated a little to the
side of the outer angle of the eye, and whose
function is to give a talent for calculation in
general.— 14. Metrical sound or utterance;
measured or harmonic expression ; rhythm.

I love measure in the feet, and number in the voice ;

they are gentlenesses that oftentimes draw no less than tude ; include in a list or class.
the face. B. Jonson, Epicrene, iv. 1. He was ,mmbered with the transgressors.

It is obvious that there is nothing in musical elements
beyond the mere aspects of number and rapidity which
directly imitates thought.

J. Sully, Sensation and Intuition, p. 235.

15. pi. A succession of metrical syllables;
poetical measure ; poetry; verse.

I lisp'd in numbers, for the numbers came.

Pope, Prol. to Satires, 1. 128.

Divine melodious truth ;
Philosophic numbers smooth. K^te Ode.

The sands are number'd that make up my life.

Ste*.,3Hen. VI., i. 4. 25.

Quick ! quick ! for number'd are my sands of life,
And swift; for like the lightning to this field
I came, and like the wind I go away.

M. Arnold, Sohrab and Hustum.

4. To reckon as one of a collection or multi-

Isa. liii. 12.

A book was writ of late call'd " Tetrachordon,"
And woven close, both matter, form, and style;
The subject new ; it walked the town awhile,

Numbering good intellects ; now seldom pored on.

Milton, Sonnets, vi.

5. To put a number or numbers on; assign a
distinctive number to ; mark the order of, as of
the members of a series ; assign the place of in
a numbered series: as, to number a row of
houses, or a collection of books.— 6. To possess

16. In music : (a) One of the principal sections to th(J number of .
or movements of an extended musical work, as
of an oratorio. Usually the overture in such a
case is not counted. (6) Same as opus-number.
Abundant number. See abundant.— Algebraic

number, a root of an algebraic equation with whole num-
bers for its coefficients.— Alternate, amicable, apoca-

It was believed that the Emperor Nicholas numbered
almost a million of men under arms.

Kinylake, Invasion of the Crimea, i.

7. To amount to; reach the number of: as, the
force under the command of Cresar numbered

[Bare.]

Oh, weep fbiit thy tears cannot number the dead.

Campbell, Lochiel's Warning.

= Syn. 1 and 2. To tell, catculate, reckon, call over, sum

up.

her a power of ten: so called because signified by a
joint in finger-counting.— Bernoullian numbers. See
Bernoullian.— Binary, cardinal, characteristic, cir-
cular, complex, composite numbers. See the adjec- _r-

tives.— Compound number, (at) A number consisting of niimberfult(num'ber-ful),a. [(number +-/«(.]
an article an5 a digit. (i)_The expression ofa quantity m Many -n number . numerous. _

About the year 700 great was the
company of learned men of the Eng-
lish race, yea, so numberfull that
they upon the point excelled all
nations, in learning, piety, and zeal.

Waterhouse, Apology, p. 50.

numbering-machine (num'-
ber-ing-ma-shen"), n. A ma- *
chine ttiat automatically

Nnmbering-stamp.
a, nuniberinjf-wheels
each with ten Arabic
:ro inclu-

jnai, neierogeneai, iwwvsnwuiu uvnny-m figures i to zero inciu-

the adjectives.— Homogeneous num- numbering-stamp (num ber- sive; «, arbor on which

&£ 8l'sf^Lni^Te^f llnco'm^1 ing-stampl, n. A simple form SS^SUJSS

SameasimmsnJ^rs.-Linearnum- of numbering-machine, used y^^sSSUL^^,

mixed denominations.— Cubic number. Same as cube,
2.- Deficient, diametral, enneagonal number. See
the adjectives.— Euler's numbers, the numbers E2, E4,
etc., which occur in the development of sec x by Mac-
laurin's theorem : namely, sec x = 1 + E2a;2/2 ! + E4a;l/4 !
+ etc.— Even number. See eveni, 7.— Feminine, fig-
urate, Galilean, golden, etc., number. See the adjec-
tives.— Gradual number, the ordinal number of a term
after the first in a geometrical progression.— Hankel's
numbers, certain algebraical symbols which are not,

properly speaking, numbers, but are units of multiple al-

gebra. They possess the property that the value of the mentis numbers in consecu-
product of any two of them has its sign reversed when the f. j n_ „ SPTiPo of

order of the factors is reversed. They are named after HVO order, as on a s
Ilankel.who wrote a book about them ; but they had pre- pages, tickets, bank-notes, or
viously been employed by Grassmann and by Cauchy. checks.

Otherwise called alternate unite.— Height of an alge- nlUnberinK-pr.eSS (num'ber-
braic number, the place of the number m a certain ,^""«> » Same is num-
linear arrangement of all such numbers.— Hendecag- mg-pres), n. Game as num
onal, heptagonal, heterogeneaL, heterogeneous bering-macmne.
numbers. See
ber, a multiple

Imperfect numoer. oee me aujeciives.-incoiiiyoa- -f" .irnhpr-iTic' maphinp
ite numbers. Same as prime numbers.— Linear num- ' .cnine, u,

bers. See linear.— line of numbers. Same as Ounter's
line (a) (which see, under line?).— Ludolphian number,
the ratio of the circumference of a circle to the diameter, or
3.141592653589793238462643383279502884: so called because
calculated by Ludolf van Ceulen to 36 places of decimals.
—Masculine numbers. See masculine.— Measure of
a number. See measure.— Mixed number, the sum of
a whole number and a fraction. — Modular numbers.
See modular.— Mysteries Of numbers, a branch of high-
er arithmetic.— Number of the reed, in weaving, the
number of dents in a reed of a given length. This num-
ber determines the fineness of the cloth, as two threads
pass through each dent. Also called set of the reed.—
Number one, self; one's self. [Colloq.J

No man should have more than two attachments, the
first to number one, and the second to the ladies.

Sickens, Pickwick, Hi.

Perfect, prime, rational, ultrabernoullian, etc.,
numbers. See the adjectives.— Pythagorean num-
bers. See Pythagorean.— Theory Of numbers, the doc-
trine of the divisibility of numbers.— To lose the num-
ber of one's mess. See lose*.

number (num'ber), v. t. [< ME. nombren, noum-
bren, nowmbren, nowmeren, < OF. numbrer, noum- numl)erouSt (num'ber-us), a. [Also numbrous,
brer, nombrer, F. nombrer = Pr. numerar, num- noumi,er(mis; < number + -ous. Cf . numerous.]

frame in stamping ; ./",
ratchet-wheel with ten
teeth corresponding to
the ten Arabic figures,
i, a, 3, etc., to o; g,
spring-pawl, which, on
the spring being com-
pressed, engages the
tooth of the ratchet-
wheel next to that pre-
viously engaged ; h, an-

gun
,~~ ; " •, .• i' j rods on which the frame

by hand to number tickets or f slides; <•, spring which
pages. A series of wheels bearing i? compressed T>y the
the figures from 0 to 9 are so con-
nected that the pressure resulting
from applying the stamp to an ob-
ject sets in motion the unit-wheel,
which in turn communicates motion
to the successive wheels for tens,
hundreds, etc.

lumberless (num'ber-les), a.
[< number + -less.'] 1. With-
out a number; not marked
or designated by a number.
— 2. Innumerable; that has
not been or cannot be counted; unnumbered.

I forgive all ;

There cannot be those numberless offences
'Gainst me that I cannot take peace with.

SAa*., Hen. VIII., ii. 1. 84.

Voices and footfalls of the numberless throng.

Bryant, Hymn of the City.

•

i, h

ndle; /, interme-

brar, nombrar = Sp. Pg. numerar = It. nume-
rare, < L. numerare, number, count, < numerus,
a number: see number, n."] 1. To count; reck-
on; ascertain the number of, or aggregate of
individuals in ; enumerate.
They are nowmerde fulle neghe, and namede in rollez
Sexty thowsande and tene for-sothe of sekyre mene of
armez. Horte Arthure (E. E. T. S.), L 2659.

The Eeliquies at Venys canne not be nowmbred.

Torkington, Diarie of Eng. Travell, p. 7.

If a man can number the dust of the earth, then shall Numbers (num'berz), n

1. Numerous.

This rule makes mad a noumberouse swanne
Of subjects and of kings.

Drant, tr. of Horace's Satires, ii. 3.

2. Consisting of poetic numbers ; rhythmical;
metrical.

The greatest part of Poets have apparelled their poeti-
call inuentions in that numbrous kinde of writing which
is called verse. Sir P. Sidney, Apol. for Poetrie.

The fourth book of

thy seed also be numbered. Gen. xiii. 16.

2. To make or keep a reckoning of; count up,
as by naming or setting down one by one ; make
a tally or list of.

Danid's Vertues when I think to number,
Their multitude doth all my Wits incumber ;
That Ocean swallowes me.

Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Trophies.
I cannot number 'em, they were so many.

B. Jonson, Volpone, i. 1.

If thou wilt yield to great Atrides' pray'rs,
Gifts worthy thee his royal hand prepares ;
If not — but hear me, while I number o'er
The proffer'd presents, an exhaustless store.

Pope, Iliad, ix. 342.

the Old Testament : so called because it begins
with an account of the numbering of the Israel-
ites in the beginning of the second year after
they left Egypt. It includes part of the his-
tory of the Israelites during their wanderings.
Abbreviated Num., Numb.
numberyt (num'ber-i), a. [< number + -i/1.]

1. Numerous.

So many and so numberi/ armies.

Sylvester, Battle of Yvry.

2. Melodious.

Th' Accord of Discords ; sacred Harmony,
And Numb'rtf Law.
Sylvfrtrr, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii.. The Columnes.

numb-fish

numb-fish (nnm'fish), H. The electric ray or

torpeiln: MI <-:illeil from its power of benumb-
ing. Also called cl-il/ll/i-ji^li. See l:n iniln.
numbles ( innn'blz), ''• /''• [< M ''•• iinnililfx, noiint-
Illi'x, iiniriiiliil.i, «<<«•/« ////;*•, < ()!•'. nnmlili x. numbles
(of a deer, etc.), pi. of nuniblc (ML/, reflex num-
liilift, iiiniilii/t , iidnihiK, etc.), the parts of a deer
I ict \voen the thighs, a loin of veal or pork, a chine
of beef, also dim. numlilrt, iniiiihlit. unmMrt, non-
-l, in like senses, lit. navel (in this sense :il>»
i; in ii/ii-t; ninbre), cf. dim. nombril, F. nom-
hril, navel, var. (with initial « for I, as also in
HI'IV/, nircau, for lirel, level: see /crt/1) of /»/»-
Mr, liinblr, liuiiblr, Itiuiliri', linn/in , Imuhr, navel,
pi. kidneys, prop. Fomble, etc., < le, the def. art.,
-I- umblc, ombil (F. ombilic) = Pr. ombilic = Sp.
oml>lii/ii = !'{;. umbiijn, rmbii/o = It. iimbr/im,
Ixllic'o, bilico = \Viill. Inirir, navel, < L. umliili-
CH.S-, navel: see itiiiliilii-nn and IH//T/. In the par-
ticular sense 'loin' (of veal, etc.), OF.
lombre, etc. was prob. confused with
longe, < L. /iii/iliiis(i\\m.luiiiln(!iis), loin: see/oi«.
The E. form numbles, by loss of initial u (as also
in umpire, etc.) became umblen, sometimes writ-
ten humbles, whence humble-pie, now associated
with humble3, a.] The entrails of a deer.

Then he fette to Lytell Johan
The numbles of a doo.
Lytell Oeste of Robyn Mode (Child's Ballads, V. 74).

Home, as ft is reported, lay a part 01 the Numbles on the
flre. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 371.

numbness (num'nes), n. The state of being
numb ; that state of a living body in which it has
not the power of feeling, as when paralytic or
chilled by cold : torpidity ; torpor.

Come away ;
Bequeath to death your numbness.

Shak., W. T., v. 3. 102.

My heart aches, and a drowsy numbness pains
M v sense, as though of hemlock I had drunk.

Keats, Ode to a Nightingale.

numbroust (num'brus), a. See numberous.

num-cumpus (uum-kum'pus), n. [A dial, cor-
ruption of noli compos."} A fool; one who is
non compos mentis. Davies. [Prov. Eng.]

Sa like a graat num-cumpus I blubber'd awaay o' the bed.
Tennyson, Northern Cobbler.

numeite, ». See noumeite.

numen (nu'men), n.; pi. numina (nu'mi-na).
[L., divinity, godhead, deity, a god or goddess,
the divine will, divine sway, lit. a nod, for *w««-
men, < "nuere, in comp. annuere, innucre (= Or.
vEtW), nod: see nutation.'} Divinity; deity;
godhead.

The Divine presence hath made all places holy, and every
place hath a Numen in it, even the eternal God.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1836), 1. 112.

Numenius (nu-me'ui-us), n. [NL., < Gr. vovfty-
viof, a kind of curlew, perhaps so called from
its crescent-shaped beak,< vovp/vio^, of the new
moon, contr. of veo/tj/vioc. , < vfof, new, + ut/yri,
moon: seeneicandrooonl.] A genus of the snipe
family, Scolopacida,' ; the curlews. The bill Is very
long, slender, and decurved, with the tip of the upper
mandible knobbed ; the toes are semipalmate ; thehallux
is present, small, and elevated ; the tarsus 1s much longer
than the middle toe, scutellate only in front, elsewhere
reticulate. There are about 15 species, found all over the
world. See curlew, whimbrel, and cut under dough-bird.

numerable (nii'me-ra-bl), a. [= OF. nombra-
blc, Humbrabte = Sp. numerable = Pg. numerarcl
= It. numcrabile, < L. numcrabilis, that can be
numbered or counted, < numerare, count, num-
ber: see numerate.'} Capable of being numer-
ated, counted, or reckoned.

In regard to Qod they are numerable, but in regard to
vs they are multiplied aboue the sand of the sea shore, in
as much as wee cannot comprehend their number.

Hakewill, Apology, IV. IT. 3.

One of those rare men, numerable, unfortunately, but as
units ill this world. The Century, XXXI. 404.

numeral (nu'me-ral), a. and n. [= F. numeral
(OF. nombral) = Sp.Pg. numeral = It. numerate,
< L. numeralis, pertaining to number, < numerus,
a number: MOMHMW>1 I. a. 1. Pertaining to
number ; consisting of numbers.

The dependence of a long train of numeral progression.

Locke.

2. Expressing number; representing number:
as, numeral letters or characters, such as V or
5 for five — Numeral equation. See equation. =Syn.
Numeral, Numerical. Nunural is more concrete tluin
numerical: as, numeral luljcctives or letters; numerical
value, difference, equality, or equations.

II. w. 1. One of the series of words used in
counting; a cardinal number. — 2. A figure or
character used to express a number: as, the
Arabic niiinrriilg, \, 2, 3, etc., or the lioniiin 1111-
*. I.V. X. L, C,D, M.

4039

There Is something In numerals. In the process of calcu-
lation, extremely frosty and petrifying to a man.

W. M. linker, .New Timothy, p. 180.

3. lu gram., a word expressing a number or
some relation of a number. Numerals are espe-
cially the cardinals — one, tun, three, etc. — which are used
both suhstxntlvdy and adjeclivcly ; and, by adjective der-
ivation from these, thf >mliiutls — third, fourth, fifth, etc.
— also used substantively, especially as fractional*. Mul-
tiplicative* are such as twofold, tenfold, etc. ; and distribu-
tor!, answering to our two by tiro, etc., are found In some
liiMKuuKcs. Such words as many, all, any are often called
indefinite numerals. Numeral adverbs are such as once,
twice, thrice, and firstly, secondly, thirdly, etc.

4. Iii musical notatvm : (a) An Arabic or Roman
figure indicating a tone of the scale, as 1 for
the tonic or do, 2 for re, 3 for >»», etc. The ex-
t. n.lril use cif this notation is best exemplified by the
Chevc system, which much resembles the tonic sol-fa no-
tation, except In Its use of Arabic figures instead of let-
ters and syllables. (6) One of the figures used in
thorough-bass, by which the constitution of a
chord is indicated with reference to the bass
tone or to the key-chord. — 5. In the Anglo-
Stij-on Ch., a calendar or directory telling ihe
variations in the canonical hours and the mass
caused by saints' days and festivals. Sock.

numeralityt (nu-me-ral'i-ti), n. [< ML. nume-
ralita(t-)s, number, { L. numeralis, numeral : see
numeral."} Numerable state or condition ; capa-
bility of being numbered; numeration.

Yet are they not applicable unto precise numerality, nor
strictly to be drawn unto the rigid test of numbers.

Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., IT. 12.

numerally (nu'me-ral-i), arfr. As regards num-
ber; according to number; in number.

numerant (nu'me-rant), a. [< L. numeran(t-)s,
ppr. of numerare, numerate, number: see numer-
ate.] Counting — Numerant number, a numeral
word used in counting ; also, abstract number.

numerary (nu'me-ra-ri), a. [< L. numeranvs,
an arithmetician" an accountant, prop, adj., <
numerus, a number: seewwm&er.] 1. Of or per-
taining to number or numbers ; reckoned by or
according to number; numerical.

It was always found that the augmenting of the numer-
ary value did not produce a proportional rise to the prices,
at least for some time. Hume, Essays, ii. 3.

2. Belonging to a certain number ; included or
reckoned within the proper or fixed number.

A supernumerary canon, when he obtains aprebend, be-
comes a numerary canon. Aylife, Parergon.

numerate (nu'me-rat), v. t. and i. ; pret. and
pp. numerated, ppr. numerating. [< L. nume-
ratus, pp. of numerare, count, reckon, number,
< numerus, a number: see number."} To count;
reckon ; read (an expression in figures) accord-
ing to the rules of numeration ; enumerate.

numerate (nu'me-rat), a. [< L. numerates, pp. :
see the verb.] Counted.— Numerate number, con-
crete number.

numeration (uu-me-ra'shpn), n. [= F. nume-
ration = Sp. numeracion = Pg. numeracSo = It.
numcrazione, < L. numeratio(n-), a counting out,
paying, payment, < numerare, pp. numerates,
count, reckon, number: see numerate.] 1. The
act of numbering.

Numeration is but still the adding of one unit more, and
giving to the whole a new name or sign. Locke.

2. In arith., the art of counting; the art of form-
ing numeral words for use in eounting ; the sys-
tem of numeral words in use in any language ;
the art of expressing in words any number pro-
posed in figures ; the act or art of reading num-
bers. See notation Decimal numeration. See

decimal.

numeratiye (nu'me-ra-tiv), a. and n. [= F.
»iimeratif= It. numerativo; as numerate + -ive."}
I. a. Pertainingto numeration orto numbering.
II. «. Same as classifier, 3.

numerator (nu'me-ra-tqr), n. [= F. numfra-
ti'itr = Sp. Pg. numerator = It. numeratore, <
LL. numerator, a counter, a reckoner, < L. n«-
merare, pp.numeratus, count, number: see nu-
merate.] 1. One who numbers. — 2. In arith.,
the number in a vulgar fraction which shows
how many parts of a unit are taken. Thus, when
a unit is divided into 9 equal parts, and 5 are taken to form
the fraction, it is expressed thus, 3 — that is, five ninths —
5 being the numerator and 9 the denominator.

nunierict (nu-mer'ik), a. and n. [< F. numf-
rique = Sp. numerico = Pg. It. numerico, < L.
tiiimcrus, a number: see number."} I. a. Same
as numerical, -.

This is the same numeric crew
That we so lately did subdue.

S. Butler. Hudibras, I. ill. 462.

II. n. An abbreviated form of numerical ex-
presxion.

numerical (nu-mer'i-kal), a. [< numeric + -a/.]
1. Belonging to or denoting number; consist-

numerous

ing of or represented by numbers or figures, M
in arithmetic, and not by letters, as in algebra:
as, a nun/I rii-nl quantity; numerical equations;
a numerical majority. In algebra, numerical, as op-
posed to literal, applies to an expression In which numbers
nave the place nf letters: thus, a numerical equation Is
one In which all the quantities except the unknown are
. -xprcueil in number*. The numerical solution of equa-
tions ls the assignment of the numbers which, substituted
for the unknowns, satisfy the equations : opposed to an
alyebraic solution. As opposed to algebraical, it also ap-
plies to the magnitude of a quantity considered indepen-
dently of Its slKii. Thus, the numerical value of —10 Is
said to be greater than that of -5, though It Is algebrai-
cally leea,

2. The same in number; hence, the same in de-
tails; identical. [Kare.]

So that I make a Question whether, by reason of these
perpetual Preparations and Accretions, the Body of Man
may be said to be the same numerical Body in his old Age
that he had in hli Manhood. ll'.mll, Letters, I. I. 31.

Would to God that all my fellow brethren which with
me bemoan the loss of their books, with me might rejoice
for the recovery thereof, though not the same numerical
volumes. Fuller.

Numerical aperture of an objective. Seeobjccticc, 3.
— Numerical difference, equation, notation, etc. See
the nouns.— Numerical unity or Identity, that of an
individual or singular. = 8yn. 1. See numeral.
numerically (nu-mer'i-kal-i), adf. As re-
gards number; in point of numbers; in num-
bers or figures; with respect to numerical quan-
tity: as, the party in opposition is numerically
stronger than the other; parts of a thing nu-
merically expressed; an algebraic expression
numerically greater than another.

The total amount of energy in the Universe Is Invariable,
and la numerically constant.

A. Daniett, Prin. of Physics, p. 40.

numeristt (nu'me-rist), n. [< L. numerus, a
number, + -ist."} "One who deals with numbers.

We . . . should rather assign a respective fatality unto

each which is concordant unto the doctrine of the numerist.

Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., Iv. 12.

iiuniero (nu'me-ro), w. [= F. numero, < L. «u-
mero, abl. of numerus, number: see »«»n6er.]
Number; the figure or mark by which any num-
ber of things is distinguished : abbreviated A'o. :
as, he lives at No. T (usually read or spoken
"number?").

numerosity (nu-me-ros'i-ti), w. [= Sp. nume-
rosidad = Pg. numerosidade = It. numerosita, <
L. numerosita(t-)s, a great number, a multitude,
< numerosttK, numerous: see numerous.'] 1. The
state of being numerous ; numerousness; large
number. .Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., iv. 12.

Marching In a circle with the cheap numernsily of a stage-
army. Lowell, Study Windows, p. 33.

Your fellow-mortals are too numerous. Numerosity as
it were, swallows up quality.

H. James, Jr., Portraits of Places, p. 196.

2. Harmonious flow; poetical rhythm; har-
mony.

I haue set downe Ian example] to let you perceiue what
pleasant numerority in the measure and disposition of your
words In a meetre may be contrlued.

Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesle, p. 103.

Melody Is rather numerority, a blending murmur, than
one full concordance.

E. Wadham, Eng. Versification, p. 114.

numerotage (nu-me-ro-tazh'), n. [< F. numero-
tage, a numbering, < numeroter, number, < nu-
mero, < L. numerus, a number: see numero,
number."] The numbering or system of num-
bering yarns according to fineness.

numerous (nu'me-rus), a. [= F. nonibreux =
Sp. Pg. It. nttmeroso, < L. numerosus, consisting
of a great number, manifold, < numerus, a num-
ber: see ««»«6er.] 1. Consisting of a great
number of individuals: as, ^numerous army.

Such and so numerous was their chivalry.

Milton, P. R., lit. 344.

I have contracted a numerous acquaintance among the
best sort of people. Steele, Spectator, No. 88.

We had an Immense party, the most numerous ever
known there. GrenUe, Memoirs, Aug. 30, 1819.

2. A great many ; not a few ; forming a great
number: as, numerous objects attract the at-
tention ; attacked by numerous enemies.

Numerous laws of transition, connection, preparation,
are different for a writer In verse and a writer in prose.
DC Quincty, Herodotus.

These [savages] who reside where water abounds, with
the same Industry kill the hippopotami, or river-horses,
which are exceedingly numerous in the pools of the stag-
nant rivers. Bruce, Source of the Nile, II. 647.

3t. Consisting of poetic numbers; rhythmical;
melodious; musical.

And the Oreeke and Latine Poesie was by verse numer-
ous and metrical!, running vpon pleasant feete, sometimes
swift, sometimes slow.

Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesle, p. 7.

numerous

Such prompt eloquence

Flow'd from their lips, in prose or numerous verse,
More tuneable than needed lute or harp
To add more sweetness. Milton, P. L., v. 160.

4. In descriptive bot., indefinite in number, usu-
ally any number above twenty, as stamens in
a flower.

numerously (nu'me-rus-li), adv. 1. In or with
great numbers: as" a meeting numerously at-
tended.— 2f. Harmoniously; musically. See
numerous, 3.

The Smooth-pac'd Hours of ev'ry Day

Glided numerously away.

Cowley, Elegy upon Anacreon.

numerousness (nu'me-rus-nes), n. 1. The
state of being numerous or many; the condi-
tion of consisting of a great number of indi-
viduals.

The numerousness of these holy houses may easily be
granted, seeing that a very few make up a Jewish congre-
gation. L. Addison, State of Jews, p. 89. (Latham.)

2f. Poetic quality; melodiousness; musical-
ness.

That which will distinguish his style is the numerous-
ness of his verse. Dryden.

He had rather chosen to neglect the numerousness of his
Verse than to deviate from those Speeches which are re-
coided on this great occasion.

Addison, Spectator, No. 357.

Niimida (nu'mi-da), n. [NL., < L. Numida, a
Numidian: see Numidian.'] The typical genus

Obverse.

Reverse.

United States Silver Dollar, type of 1878.
-•/, legend ; B, inscription ; C, exergue.

Common Guinea-fowl (\ittnida meieaffris'}.

of Numididce; the guinea-fowls. The common
guinea-hen is N. meleagris, a native of Africa,
now everywhere domesticated. See guinea-
fowl.

Numidian (nu-mid'i-an), a. and n. [< L. Nu-
midianus, pertaining to Numidia, < Numidia
(see def.), < Numida, a nomad, a Numidian,
< Gr. voudf (vo/ia6-), a nomad, No,uadcf, Nutnid-
ians: see nomad.] I. a. Pertaining to Nu-
midia, an ancient kingdom of northern Africa,
corresponding generally to the modern Algeria.
Later it formed a Roman province, or was divid-
ed among Roman provinces — Numidian crane
the demoiselle, Anthropoides mrgo, a large wading bird
noted for the elegance of its form and its graceful deport-
ment. It is a native of Africa, and may be seen in most
zoological gardens. See cut under demoiselle. — Numid-
ian marble. See marble, 1.

II. n. A native or an inhabitant of Numidia.
The original Numidians constituted several no-
madic tribes, whence the name.

Cairaoan hath in it an Ancient Temple, and College of
Priests. Hither the great men among the Moores and
Numidians are brought to bee buried, hoping by the
prayers of those Priests to clime to Heauen.

Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 805.

Numididae (nu-mid'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Nu-
mida + -idee.'] A family of rasorial birds of
the order GalliMe, peculiar to Africa; the
guinea-fowls.

Numidinae (nu-mi-di'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Nu-
mida + -wo;.] The guinea-fowls regarded as
the African subfamily of Pltasianidce.

numismatic (nu-mis-mat'ik), a. [= P. numts-
matique = Sp. numismdtico = Pg. It. numisma-
tico, numismatic (F. numismatique = Sp. nu-
mismdtica = Pg. It. numismatic®, numismat-
ics),^ NL. numismaticus (Gr. vofuaij.ari.K6f), per-
taining to money or coin, < L. numisma, nummis-
ma, prop, nomisma (nomismat-), a coin, a medal,
stamp on a coin, < Gr. vupiaua, a coin, a piece
of money, anything sanctioned by usage, < vo/ii-
few, own as a custom, use customarily, < v6fio(,
custom, law: see nome°. Cf. L. nummus, nu-
mus, a coin: see nummary. ] Of or pertaining
to coins or medals ; relating to or versed in nu-
mismatics.

numismatical (nu-mis-mat'i-kal), a. [< nu-
mismatic + -«l,~\ Same as numismatic. [Rare.]

numismatically (nu-mis-mat'i-kal-i), adv. In
a numismatic manner or sense.

numismatician (nu-mis-ma-tish'an), « [<
numismatic + -w«.] A numismatist [Rare ]

4040

numismatics (nu-mis-mat'iks), «. [PI. of nu-
mismatic: see -ics.] The science that treats
of coins and
medals, with es-
pecial reference
to their history,
artistic qual-
ity, description,
and classifica-
tion. The name
coin is in modern
numismatics given
to pieces of metal
impressed for the
purpose of circula-
tion as money, while
the name medal is
applied to impress-
ed pieces of similar
character to coins,
but not intended
for circulation as
money, which are
designed and dis-
tributed in com*
memoration of some
person or event. An-
cient coins, how-
ever, are by collec-
tors often called
medals. The parts
of a coin or medal
are the obverse or
face, containing
generally the head,
bust, or figure of the
sovereign or person
in whose honor the
medal was struck, or
some emblematic
figure relating to
the person or coun-
try, etc., and the reverse, containing various designs or
words. The lettering around the border forms the legend ;
that in the middle or field, the inscription. The lower part
of the coin, often separated by a line from the designs or
the inscription, is the basis or exergue, and commonly con-
tains the date, the place where the piece was struck, the
emblem or signature of the artist or of some official, etc.

numismatist (nu-mis'ma-tist), n. [= F. nu-
mismatiste = Spl numismatista ; < L. numisma
(numismat-), a coin, a piece of money (see nu-
mismatic), T -ist,~\ One who is versed in numis-
matics ; a student of coins and medals.

numismatography (nu-mis-ma-tog'ra-fi), «.
[= F. numismatograpkie = Sp. numismatogra-
fia = Pg. numismatograpJiia, mimismatografia,
< L. numisma (numismat-), a coin, a piece of
money (see numismatic), + Gr. -ypaQia, (ypa<j>eiv,
write.] The science that treats of coins and
medals; numismatics. [Rare.]

numismatologist (nu-mis-ma-tol'o-jist), n. [<
numismatolog-y + -ist."} One versed in numis-
matology ; a numismatist. [Rare.]

numismatology (nu-mis-ma-tol'o-ji), «. [< L.
numisma (numismat-), a coin, apiece of money,
+ Gr. -/toy/a, < teytiv, speak : see -ology.'] Same
as numismatography. [Rare.]

nummary (num'a-ri), a. [= Pg. numario = It.
nummario, < li.nummarius, nitmarius, pertaining
to money, < nummus, numus, Italic Gr. vovfifiof,
vov/wf, vduof, a coin, a piece of money, akin to Gr.
viftof, a custom, law (vo/ua/ta, a coin): see name5,
numismatic.'] Relating to coins or money.

They borrowed their money pound from the Greeks, and
their nummary language from the Romans.

Ruding, Coinage of Great Britain, I. 309, note.

nummiform (num'i-form), a. [< L. nummus, a
coin, + forma, form.] Shaped like a coin ;
nummulary.

Nummulacea (num-u-la'se-a), n. pi. [NL., <
Nummul(ites) + -aeea.'} A family of foramini-
fers represented by Nummulites and genera re-
sembling it in the discoidal form of the shell.

nummulacean (num-u-la'se-an), o. and n. I.
a. Resembling a nummulite ; belonging to the
Nummulacea.
II. ». A member of the Nummulacea.

nummular (num'u-lar), a. [< L. nummularius :
see nummulary.'] Same as nummulary: applied
in medicine to the sputa or expectorations in
phthisis, when on falling they flatten like a
piece of money.

nummulary (num'u-la-ri), a. [= Sp. numu-
lario = It. nummulario, < L. nummularius, per-
taining to money-changing, < nummulus, some
money, money, dim. of nummus, a coin, a piece
of money: see nummary.'] 1. Of or pertaining
to coins or money.

The nummulary/ talent which was in common use by the
Greeks. Jiuding, Coinage of Great Britain, I. 102.

2. Resembling a coin; in med., see nummular.
nummulated (num'u-la-ted), a. [< L. BHI»-
mulus, money (see nummulary), + -ate2 + -erf2.]
Nummular; nummiform.

nun

nummuliform (num'u-li-form), a. [< L. num-
miilus, dim. of nummus, a coin, + forma, form.]
Shaped like a nummulite ; resembling nummu-
lites.

Nummulina (num-u-li'nii), ». [NL., fern, of
liiimmitliiins, coin-like: see nttmmwliiie.] A ge-
nus of living nurnmuline foraminifers, giving
name to the family NumniulinMai. IfOfoigny.

nummnline (mim'u-lin), a. [< NL. nummulinus,

< L. nummulus, dim. of nummus, a coin.] Shaped
like a coin; resembling a nummulite in struc-
tural characters ; nummulitic.

Each layer of shell consists of two finely-tubulated or
nummuline lamellae. W. B. Carpenter, .Micros., § 494.

Nummulinidae (num-u-lin'i-de), n. pi. [NL.,

< Nummulina + -irfa1.] A family of perforate
foraminifers, typified by the genus Niiiiimuliiin.
The test is calcareous and finely tubulated, typically free,
polythalamous, and symmetrically spiral ; the higher forms
all possess a supplemental skeleton and a canal-system of
greater or less complexity. Also Xummulitidat.

Nummulinidea (num"u-li-nid'e-a), n. pi. [NL. :
see Numnmlinidw.'] The NummuUnida! regarded
as an order of perforate foraminifers.

nummulite (num'u-lit), ». [< NL. nummuUtet,

< L. nummulus, dim. of nummus, a coin, a piece
of money : see nummary.'] A member of the ge-
nus Nummulites or family Nummulitida; : used in
a broad sense, generally in the plural, for a fos-
sil nummuline shell of almost any kind. Nummu-
lites comprise a great variety of fossil foraminifers having
externally somewhat the appearance of a piece of money
(hence their name), without any apparent opening, and in-
ternally a spiral cavity, divided by partitions into numer-
ous chambers, communicating with each other by means of
small openings. They vary in size from less than J inch to
1J inches in diameter. Nummulites occupy an important
place in the history of fossil shells. See nummulitic.

Nummulites (num-u-li'tez), n. [NL. : see num-
mulite.'] The leading genus of fossil foramini-
fers of the family Nummulinida;, or typical of
a family Nummulitida;.

nummulitic (num-u-lit'ik), a. [< nummulite +
-ic.] Containing or characterized by nummu-

lites — Nummulitic series, an important group of stra-
ta belonging to the Eocene Tertiary, extending from the
Pyrenees east to the eastern confines of Asia : so called
from the prodigious numbers of nummulites contained in
them. The series varies considerably in lithological char-
acter, but limestone usually predominates, and not infre-
quently this passes into a crystalline marble. The thick-
ness of the group is also variable, reaching in places sev-
eral thousand feet. The nummulitic rocks are largely de-
veloped in the Himalayas, where they have been raised by
the mountain-building processes to more than 15,000 feet
above the sea-level.

Nummulitidae (num-u-lit'i-de), u. pi. [NL., <
Nummulites + -ides.'] A family of perforate Fo-
raminifera, named from the genus Nummulites:
same as Nummulinidse.

numpst (numps), «. [< numb, with formative
-s, as in mawlts, minx^, etc. Cf. numskull.'] A
dolt; a blockhead.

Take heart, numps I here is not a word of the stocks.
Sp. Parker, Reproof of Rehearsal Trans. (1673), p. 85.

numskull (num'skul), ». [Formerly also num-
scull; < num, now usually numb, + skull.'] A
dunce ; a dolt ; a stupid fellow.
They have talked like numskulls. Artndhnot.

You numskulls .' and so, while, like your betters, you are
quarrelling for places, the guests must be starved !

Goldsmith, She Stoops to Conquer, ii.

numskulled (num'skuld), a. [< numskull +
-ed2.~] Dull in intellect ; stupid ; doltish.

Have you no more manners than to rail at Hocus, that
saved that clodpated numskull'd ninnyhammer of yours
from ruin and all his family ?

Arbuthnot, Hist. John Bull, xii.

numud (num'ud), n. [Also nammad; < Pers.
namad, felt, coarse cloth.] A thick carpeting
of felt made in Persia, inlaid with designs in
different colors felted into the body of the ma-
terial. This material is often an inch or more
in thickness.

nun (nun), n. [<ME. nunne, nonne, < AS. uiiiini-
= MD. nonne, D. non = MLG. LG. nunne = OHG.
niinnd, MHG. nunne, G. nonne = Sw. nitnna =
Dan. nonne = F. nonne, < LL. nonna, ML. also
nunna (LGr. v6wa), a nun, orig. a title of re-
spect, 'mother' (>It. nonna, grandmother) (ef.
masc. LL. nonnus, LGr. wSwof, a monk, 'father,'
> It. nonno, grandfather), = Skt. nand, mother,
used familiarly like E., etc., mama, and of like
imitative origin.] 1. A woman devoted to a
religious life, under a vow of poverty, celibacy,
and obedience to a superior: correlative to
monk.
There with inne ben Monkes :md Konnes Cristene.

MandevMe, Travels, p. 124.
Whereas those Nuns of yore

Gave answers from their caves, and took what shapes they
please. Drayton, Polyolbion, i. 60.

nun

2. A female recluse. [Hare.]

lluil. Hi. -II liiuldcHH, mige and holy,
Mail, dlvim-st Melancholy ! . . .
Come, pensive A'"*;, devmlt ami pure,

Sober, steadfast, mid .!.• re.

MiU(nt, II Penseroso, 1. 31.

3. A Maine of several different birds, (a) The
smew, I/. *--/i7/'/v altiellus, more fully culled white nun. (b)
The Mm; titmouse, I'trrun comdeux: so called from the
wlllh: Hllt-t on (lie head, (c) A nun-bird, (d) A variety of
the domestic pigeon, of a white color with a veiled head.
4f. A child's top.

nun (nun), v. t. ; pret. and pp. vanned, ppr. nun-
ning. [< HUH, ».] To cloister up as a nun ; con-
fine in or as if in a nunnery.

If you are so very heavenly-minded, ... I will have
you to town, and nun yon tip with Aunt Nell.

Richardson, Sir Charles Grandison, V. 50.

nunatak, n. [Kskimo.] A crest or ridge of rock
appearing above the surface of the inland ice
in Greenland.

Here camp was made at an elevation of 4,030 feet, and
at the foot of a nunatak, the summit of which was 4,900
feet above the sea-level.

J. D. Whitney, Climatic Changes, p. 303.

nunation, n. See nunnation.
nun-bird (nun'berd), n. A South American
barbet or puff-bird of the family Bucconida and

4041

drink,' < none, noon, + schenche, a cup (hence
'drink'), < niln iiflu n, f/n in-lit n, sin nl.-i n. xl,inl:i n.
give to drink: see noon1 and skink. The reduc-
tion of MK. '1111111: vrlinnche to nuncheon is irregu-
lar, but is possible, the form "noneschenche be-
ing awkward and unstable. Cf. uoonmeat and
berer3.] A light meal taken in the middle of
the day; a luncheon.

A repast between dinner and supper, a nunchin, a beuer
and andersmeate. Flario.

Breakfast, dinner, ntnichinnt, supper, and bever.

Middletm, Inner-Temple Masque.
Harvest folke* . , .

On tiheafes of corne were at their noonthun't close,
\\ liilst by them merrily the bag-pipe goes.

W. Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, ii. 1.
I left London this morning at eight o'clock, and the only
ten minutes I have spent out of my chaise since that time
procured me a nunchivn at Marlborough.

Jane Aviten, Sense and Sensibility, xllv. (Dai-iet.)

Oh rats, rejoice !

The world is grown to one vast drysaltery !
So munch on, crunch on, take your nuntheun,
Itreakfast, supper, dinner, luncheon !

Browning, Fled Piper of Uamelin.

nunciate (nun'shi-at), n. [< L. nuntiatus, pp.
of a n n i in n; announce, declare, make known :
see nuncio.] One who announces; a messen-
ger; a nuncio.

All the nunciate* of th* ethereal reign,
Who testified the glorious death to man.

limit, tr. of Tasso's Jerusalem Delivered, il.

nunciature (nun'shi-a-tur), n. [= F. nonciature
= Sp. Pg. n n Hi-Hi /, i i;i '= It. nunziatura, < L. HMH-
//(//•/-. pp. nuntiatus, announce: see nunciate.']
The office or term of service of a nuncio.

The princes of Germany, who had known him [Pope
Alexander] during his nunciature, were exceedingly pleased
with his promotion. Clarendon, Papal Usurpation, Ix.

nuncio (nun'shi-6), n. [< It.

" < = F. no

Nun-bErd (.Monasa ptruana).

genus Monasa (or Monacha), so called from the
somber coloration, relieved by white on the
head or wings. P. L. Sclnier.

nun-buoy (nun'boi), ». A buoy large in the mid-
dle and tapering toward each end. See buoy.

nunc (nungk), n. [Prop, "nunk, unless it is
an error for nunch: see nunch.] A large lump
or thick piece of anything, Halliwell. [Prov.
Eng.]

Nunc Dimittis (nungk di-mit'is). [So named
from the first two words in the Latin version,
mine ilimittis servum tuum, Domine, ... in
pace, ' now lettest thou thy servant depart in
peace': L. nunc, now (see now); dimittis, 2d
pers. sing. pres. ind. of dimittere, send forth,
send away, dismiss : see dismiss.'] The canti-
cleof Simeon (Luke ii. 29-32). The Aune Dimittis
forms part of the private thanksgiving of the priest after
the liturgy in the Oreek Church, and Is frequently sung
by the choir after celebration of the eucharist in Anglican
churches. It forms part of the office of complin as used
in the Roman Catholic Church or in religious communi-
ties in the Anglican Church. It Is contained in the ves-
per office of the Greek Church, and is one of the canticles
at evening prayer in the Anglican Church.

nunch (mmch), H. [Prob. a dial. var. of lunch
or hunch, the form nunc, so spelled in Halliwell,
being either for "nunk (cf. hunk1) or for nunch.
The variation of the initial consonant in such
homely monosyllables is not extraordinary.
The same or like words vary also terminally :
cf. hunk1, hunch, hump, lunch, lump1, bunch,
bump2, etc. But nunch may arise from nun-
cheon, if that is of ME. origin: see nuncheon.']
1. A lump or piece. Compare nunc. — 2. A
slight repast; a lunch or luncheon. Compare
iiinifheoa. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]

nuncheon (nun'chon), n. [Formerly also ««//-
chion, tiunchin, nuncion, nunscion, nuntion; ap-
par. for "nuncliinij (as luncheon for "luiichiiit/),
< match, a piece, + -ing1. As with the equ'iv.
luncheon, also orig. dial., the termination lost
meaning, and the word was altered by popular
etym. to noonchion, and even in one case to noou-
ulinn. as if a repast taken when the laborers
'shun' tho heat of 'noon,' < noo«l + ghun ; the
association with noun being either accidental,
or else due to the origination of nuiiclicnii. as
Skeat claims, in the rare ME. noufchtnclie for
'nont'schenchi; a donation for drink, lit. 'noon-

nuncw, now n«n-

zio = Sp. Pg. nuncio = F. nonce, < L. nuntius,
improp. nuncius, one who brings intelligence, a
messenger; perhaps contr. of 'norenttus, < *no-
vere, ppr. *noven(t-)s, be new, < novus, new: see
new. Hence nunciate, announce, denounce, etc.]

1. A messenger; one who brings intelligence.

It shall become thee well to act my woes ;
she will attend it better in thy youth
Than in a nuncio'* of more grave aspect.

Shot., T. N., i. 4. 28.

They [awallowsj were honoured antiently as the Xuncios
of the Spring. Bourne's Pop. Aniiq. (1777), p. 92.

Specifically — 2. A papal messenger; a per-
manent diplomatic agent of the first rank, rep-
resenting the Pope at the capital of a country
entitled to that distinction. A papal ambassador
of the first rank sent on a special temporary mission is
styled a legate. (See legate.) Nuncios formerly acted as
judges of appeal. In Roman Catholic kingdoms and states
holding themselves independent of the court of Rome in
matters of discipline, the nuncio has merely a diplomatic
character, like the minister of any other foreign power.

A certaine restraint was giuen out, charging his nuncios

and legates (whom he had sent for the gathering of the

first fruites of the benefices vacant within the realm), etc.

Foxe, Martyrs, p. 417.

nuncius, nuntius (nun'shi-us), n. ; pi. nuncii,
nuntii (-i). [L.: see nuncio."] 1. A messenger.

As early as the middle of the 13th century entries occur
In the wardrobe accounts of the kings of England of pay-
ments to royal messengers — variously designated "cokl-
nus," nuncius, or "garcio " — for the conveyance of letters
to various parts of the country. "Eneye. Brit., XIX. 662.

2. A papal messenger; a nuncio. — Nuncius
apostollcus. Same as nuncio, 2.

nunclet (nung'kl), H. [A corrupt form (or uncle,
due to misdiyision of mine uncle, thine uncle,
etc. Cf. equiv. neam tor earn; also naunt for
mint.] Uncle. This was the licensed appellation given
by a fool to his master or superior, the fools themselves
calling one another cousin.

How now, nuncle ! Shall. , Lear, I. 4. 117.

His name Is Don Tomazo Portacareco, nuncle to young
Don Uortado de Mendonza.

MiddUton, Spanish Gypsy, 11. 1.

nuncle (nung'kl), v. [< nuncle, n. Cf . cozen*,
cousin"*, cheat, cousin'-.] To cheat; deceive.
llii/liu-ill. [Prov. Eng.]

nuncupatet (nung'ku-pat), v. t. [< L. nuncupare,
pp. tiuiicuitatiin, call byname, < nomcn, a name,
+ capere, take : see nomen and capable.] 1 . To
vow publicly and solemnly.
The Gentiles nuncupated vows to them [idols).

Westfteld, Sermons (1«46X p. 05.

2. To dedicate; inscribe.

If I had ben acquainted with your deslgne, you should
on my advice have nuncupated this handsome monument
of your skill and dexterity to some great one.

Evelyn, To Mr. F. Barlow.

3. To declare orally (a will or testament).
But how doth that will [Saint Peter's] appear? in what

tables was it written ? in what registers is it extant ? in

nunnery

whose presence did he nuncupate it? it Is no where to be
teen or beard of. Barrow, Pope's Supremacy.

nuncupation! (nung-ku-pa'slioii), n. [ME. nun-

CHIialillll = F. HHHCHIitlliilH, < ML. " II II llfll/KI-

tio(n-), < L. iniiii-ii/iiirc, call by name: sec nun
ni/iiitv.] 1. The act of nuncupating, naming,
dedicating, or declaring. Chaucer. — 2. The
oral declaration of a will.

nuncupative (nung'ku-pa-tiv), a. [= OF. niiii-
f.ujialif, nuiicufnitif, V. uHtu'it/Hitif = Sp. 1'g. It.
nuncupativo, < LL. nwtcupatimw, nominal, so-
called, < L. iiitiirn/iitre, pp. nuncupatug, call by
name: see nuncupate."] It. Pertaining to nam-
ing, nominating, vowing, or dedicating.

The same appeareth by that nuncupative title wherewith
both Heathens and Christians have honoured their oaths,
in calling their swearing an oath of God.

Fotherby, Atheomastix, p. 41. (LaOtam.)

2. In the law of wills, oral; not written; made
or declared by word of mouth. A nuncupative will
Is made by the verbal declaration of the testator, and
usually depends merely on oral testimony for proof. Nun-
cupative wills are now sanctioned when made by soldiers
in actual military service, or mariners or seamen at sea.
In Scots law, a nuncupative legacy is good to the extent
of £100 Scots, or £8 i'*. Sd. sterling. If it exceed that sum
it will be effectual to that extent, If the legatee choose so
to restrict it, but Ineffectual as to the rest. A nuncupa-
tive, or verbal nomination of an executor Is ineffectual.

He left me a small legacy in a nunriijmiirr will, as a
token of his kindness for me.

FranJriin, Autobiography, p. 88.

Our ancestors in old times very frequently put off the

making of their wills until warned by serious sickness

that their end was near, and such hasty instruments, often

nuncupative and uncertain, led to frequent disputes in law.

Record Soc. of Lancashire and Cheshire, XII. 9.

nuncupatory (nung'ku-pa-to-ri), a. [= Sp. Pg.
nitncupatorio, < LL. nuncupator, a namer, < L.
nuncvpare, pp. nuncupatus, call by name : see
nuncupate.] Nuncupative; oral.

By his [Griffith Powell's] nuncupatory will he left all his
estate to that [Jesus] Coll., amounting to 6841. 17s. 2d.

Wood, Atheun Oxon., I. 4S2.
Wills . . . nuncupatory and scriptoiy.

Swift, Tale of a Tub, ii.

nundinal (nun'di-nal), a. and n. [< L. 'niindi-
nalis (once, in a doubtful reading), pertaining
to a fair, < nundinal, pi. of nundina, a ninth day
(because the market>day fell upon such days),
hence trade, sale, fern, of nundinus, of the ninth
day, < novem, nine, + dies, a day: see nine and
dial.] I. a. Pertaining to a fair or to a mar-
ket-day. —Nundinal letter.amongtheancient Romans,
one of the first eight letters of the alphabet, which were
repeated successively from the first to the last day of the
year. One of these always expressed the market-day,
which was the ninth day from the market-day preceding
(both inclusive).
II. w. A nundinal letter.

nundinary (nun'di-na-ri), «. [< L. nundinarius,
of or belonging to the market, < nundina; mar-
ket: see nundinal.] Same as nundinal.

nundinatet (nun'di-nat), p. i. [< L. nundinatun,
pp. of nundinari, hold market, trade, < nundi-
na, market-day, market: see nundinal.] To
buy and sell at fairs. Cockeram.

nundinationt (nun-di-na'shon), «. [< L. tmn-
dinatio(n-), the holding of a market or fair, a
trafficking, < nundinari, hold market: see »n»-
dinate.'] Traffic at fairs.
Witness . . . their common nundinatitm of pardons.
.1 './.. Bramhatt, Schism Guarded, p. 149.

nunemetet, nunmetet, n. Sec noonmeat.
nunnari-root (nun'a-ri-rot), n. [< E. Ind. nwn-

war» + E. root."] A plant, Hemidesnius Indicus.

See Hemidesmus and sarsaparilla.
nunnation (nn-na'shon), n. [< Ar. (> Pers.

Turk. Hind.) nun, the name of the letter n, +

-ation. Cf. mimmation.] The frequent use of

the letter »; specifically, the addition of n to a

final vowel. Also nunation.
The on in Madabron apparently represents the Arabic

nunation. Encyc. Brit., XV. 473, note.

nunnery (nun'er-i), n. ; pi. nunneries (-iz). [<
ME. nunnerie, nunrye, < OF. nonnerie, a nunnery,
< nonne, a nun: see nun.] 1. A convent or
cloister for the exclusive use of nuns.

Manie there were which sent their daughters ouer to be
professed nuns within the nunnrne* there.

lloiinshcd. Hist. Eng., v. St.

Get thee to a nunnery; why wouldst thou be a breeder
of sinners? Hhalr., Hamlet, ill. 1. 122.

2. Nuns collectively, or the institution or sys-
tem of conventual life for women.

Nicolas Lyra in locum, with most Roman commentators
since his time, In hope to found nunnery thereupon.

Fuller, Pisgah Sight, II. ill. 11. (Daniel.)

3. A name sometimes given to the triforium
of a medieval church, since in some churches
this gallery was set apart for the use of nuns
attending them.

nunnish

nunnish (nun'ish), «. [< w«« + -is*1.] Per-
taining to or characteristic of nuns: as, nun-
iiix/t apparel.

All three daughters of Merwaldus, king of Westmer-

cians, entred the profession and vow of nunnish virginitie.

Foxe, Martyrs, p. 120.

nunnisiness (nun'ish-nes), H. Nunnish char-
acter or habits.

nunryet, «• A Middle English form of nunnery.

nun's-cloth (nunz'kl&tk), n. One of several
varieties of bunting used for women's gowns.

nun's-collar (mmz'kol"ar), n. An implement
of penance. See penance instruments, under
penaHci'.

nun's-COtton (nunz'kot"n), «. A designation
applied to all fine white embroidery-cotton,
from its use in embroidery on linen by nuns in
convents. It is marked on the labels with a
cross, and is sometimes called cross-cotton.

ntin's-thread (nunz'thred), n. In the sixteenth
century and later, fine white linen thread such
as was fit for lace-making.

nun's-veiling (nunz'va/'ling), n. An untwilled
woolen fabric, very soft, fine, and thin, used by
women for veils, and also for dresses, etc.

nimtius, ». See nuncius.

nupt(nup), n. [Perhaps a var. of nope. Ci.nup-
son.] A simpleton ; a fool.

"Tis he Indeed, the vilest nup ! yet the fool loves me ex-
ceedingly. A. Brewer, Lingua, ii. 1.

Nuphar (nu'far), n. [NL. (Sir J. E. Smith,
1806), < Gr. vmi<j>ap, a water-lily. Cf. nenuphar.}
A genus of yellow water-lilies, now known as
Nympha'a.

nupsont (nup'son), n. [Appar. < nup + -son.']
A fool; a simpleton.
0 that I were so happy as to light on a nupgon now.

B. Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, iv. 4.

nuptial (nup'shal), a. and n. [= F. nuptial =
Sp. Pg. nuptial = It. nuziak', < L. miptialki, per-
taining to marriage, < nuptice, a marriage, <
nupta, a bride, a wife, < nubere, pp. nuptus,
marry: see nubile.'] I. a. Of or pertaining to
marriage, or to the marriage ceremony ; con-
nected with or used at a wedding.

Now, fair Hippolyta, our nuptial hour

Draws on apace. Shale., M. N. D., i. 1. 1.

They light the nuptial torch, and bid invoke
Hymen, then first to marriage rites invoked.

Milton, P. L., xi. 590.

Nuptial benediction. See benediction, 2 (c).— Nuptial
number, a number obscurely described at the beginning
of the eighth book of the "Republic " of Plato, and said to
preside over the generation of men. The number meant
may be 864. —Nuptial plumage, in ornith., the set of
feathers peculiar to the breeding season of any bird. In
all birds the plumage is at its best at this time; it is
generally followed and may be preceded by a molt ; and
in very many cases the male assumes a particular feather-
ing not shared by the female. — Nuptial song, a mar-
riage-song; an epithalamium.=Syn. Hymeneal, etc. (see
matrimonial), bridal.
II, «. Marriage: now always in the plural.

This looks not like a nuptial.

Shale. , Much Ado, iv. 1. 69.

She should this Angelo have married ; was affianced to
her by oath, and the nuptial appointed.

Shalt., M. for M., iii. 1. 222.

Beside their received fitness, at all prizes, they [gloves]
are here properly accommodate to the nuptials of my schol-
ar's 'haviour to the lady Courtship.

B. Jonson, Cynthia's Bevels, v. 2.
=Syn. Wedding, Matrimony, etc. See marriage.

miptially (nup'shal-i), adv. As regards mar-
riage ; with respect to marriage or the marriage
ceremony.

nur, nurr (ner), n. [A simplified spelling of
knur,] A hard knot in wood ; a knob ; a wood-
en ball used in the game of hockey and that of
nur-and-spell.

nur-and-spell (ner'and-spel'), n. A game like
trap-ball, played in "the north of England with
a wooden ball called a nur. The ball is released
by means of a spring from a little cup at the end of a
tongue of steel called a spell or spill. The object of each
player is to knock it with a bat or pummel as far as possi-
ble. See trap, n. Also nurspell, and corruptly northent-
spett.

nurang (no-rang'), 11.
[E. Ind.j The Bengal
ant-thrush, Pitta ben-
galensis.

riurchyt, v t. A Mid-
dle English form of
nourish.

Nuremberg counters.
Circular pieces of
brass, bearing various
devices and inscrip-
tions, largely made at
Nuremberg in Ger-

A tool for in-

i. Nurhng-t
Screw with
head.

Nuremberg Counter (obverse)
(Size of the original.)

4042

many, especially in the sixteenth and seven-
teenth centuries, by the families of Krau-
winckle, Schultz, and others. They were chiefly
made for use on a counting-board or-table, to facilitate the
casting up of accounts. Sometimes called, though incor-
rectly, Nuremberg tokens. See jetton.

Nuremberg egg. An early kind of watch of an
oval form, made especially at Nuremberg.

nurhag, «. [Also in pi. (It.) noraylte, nurat/he;
dial. (Sardinian).] A structure of early date
and uncertain purpose, of a kind peculiar to
the island of Sardinia. It is a round tower having
the form of a truncated cone, from 20 to 60 feet in di-
ameter, and in height about equal to its diameter at the
base. There is invariably a ramp or staircase leading to
the platform at the top of the tower. Such towers are
often found in groups or combinations. There are sev-
eral thousand of them in Sardinia, but none have been
recognized elsewhere.

nurist, «. A Middle English form of nurse.

nurishH, «•'• *• A Middle English form of nourish.

nurish2!, «•• A Middle English form of nurse.

nurl (nerl), v. t. [A simplified spelling of knurl:
see knurl, knarfl , gnarfl.] To flute or indent on
the edge, as a coin. See nurling.

nurling(ner'ling), n. [Verbal n. of nurl, v.] 1.
A series of fine indentations or reeding on the
edge of a temper or set-screw to afford a better
hold for turning it ; also, the milling of a coin.
— 2. Engraving or scratching in zigzag lines,
producing a rude form of ornament. Compare
gnarling.

nurling-tool (ner'ling-tol), ».
denting, reeding, or milling
the edges of the heads of tan-
gent-screws, etc. It consists of
a roller with a sunken groove in its
periphery, the indentation forming
the counterpart of the bead to be
formed on the head of the screw.
The object revolves in a lathe, and
the nurling-tool is held against it to
form the indentations.

nurly, a. A simplified spelling of knurly.

nurnt, «'• See norn\.

nurryt, »• [Also noory, nourie; < ME. nurrye,
nurree, norie, nori, (. OF. nouri, nourri, pp. of
nourir, nourrir. nourish : see nourish.] A foster-
child.

Thowe arte my nevewe fulle nere, my nurree of olde,
That I have chastyede and chosene, a childe of my cham-
byre. Morte Arthure (E. E. T. S.), 1. 689.

O my nory, quod she, I have gret gladnesse of the.

Chaucer, Boethius, iii. prose 11.

And in hir armes the naked Nourie strainde ;
Whereat the Boy began to striue a good.

Turbenille, The Lover Wisheth, etc.

nurschet, n. A Middle English form of nurse.

nurse (ners), n. [Early mod. E. also nourse,
nource, nourice; < ME. nonce, nurishe, nurys,
etc., < OF. norice, nourice, F. nourrice = It. nu-
trice, < L. nutrix (ace. nutricem), a nurse, for
"ntttritrix, < mttrire, suckle, nourish, tend: see
nourish.] 1. A woman who nourishes or suckles
an infant; specifically, a woman who suckles
the infant of another: commonly called a wet-
nurse ; also, a female servant who has the care
of a child or of children.

Heil norische of sweete ihesus !

Heil cheefest of chastite, forsothe to say !

Hymns to Virgin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 6.

Up spake the son on the nmtrices knee.

Baron of Braikley (Child's Ballads, VI. 196).

Shall I go and call to thee a nurse of the Hebrew women,
that she may nurse the child for thee ? Ex. ii. 7.

Meeker than any child to a rough nurse.

Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.

2. Hence, one who or that which nurtures,
trains, cherishes, or protects.

Gold, which is the very cause of warres,
The neast of strife, and nourice of debate.

Oascoigne, Steele Glas (ed. Arber), p. 60.

Alack, or we must lose

The country, our dear nurse, or else thy person,
Our comfort in the country. Shale., Cor., v. 3. 110.

Sicilia, . . . called by Cais the granary and nurse of the
people of Rome. Sandys, Travailes, p. 184.

O Caledonia ! stern and wild,
Meet nurse for a poetic child.

Scott, L. of L. M., vi. 2.

3. One who has the care of a sick or infirm per-
son, as an attendant in a hospital.

I will attend my husband, be his nurse,
Diet his sickness, for it is my office.

Shak.,C. of E., v. 1. 98.
The nurse sleeps sweetly, hired to watch the sick.

Coutper, Task, i. 89.

4. In the United States navy, a sick-bay at-
tendant, formerly called loblolly -boy.— 5. "The
state of being nursed or in the care of a nurse :
as, to put out a child to nurse.

nurse

The elder of them, being put to nurse,
Was by a beggar-woman stolen away.

Shak., 2 Hen. VI., iv. 2. 150.

No, thank 'em for their Love, that 's worse
Than if they 'd throttled 'em at Nurse.

Prior, To Fleetwood Shepherd.

6. In hort., a shrub or tree which protects a
young plant. — 7. In ichth., a name of various
sharks of inactive habits, which rest for a long
time or bask in the water, (a) A shark of the fami-
ly Scymnidce, Somniosus or Lcemargus microcephalus. It
is common in the arctic and subarctic seas, and attains a
length of 20 feet; it has a robust body, the first dorsal fin
far in advance of the ventrals, the upper teeth narrow and
the lower quadrate, with horizontal ridge ending in a
point. (6) A shark of the family Ginylymvstumidce, Ginyly-
inostoma cirrata, of slender form, with first dorsal fin above
and behind the ventrals, and teeth in both jaws in many
rows and with a strong median cusp and one or two small
cusps on each side. It is common in the Caribbean Sea
and the Gulf of Mexico, and occasionally visits the south-
ern Atlantic coast of the United States ; it attains a length
of 10 or 12 feet.

8. A blastozooid. See the quotation.

The ova of the sexual generation produce tailed larvae ;
these develop into forms known as nurses (blastozooids),
which are asexual, and are characterized by the possession
of nine muscle-bands, an auditory sac on the left side of
the body, a ventrally-placed stolon near the heart, upon
which buds are produced, and a dorsal outgrowth near the
posterior end of the body. Encyc. Brit., XXIII. 615.

9. In brewing, a cask of hot or cold water im-
mersed in wort. See the quotation.

Before the plan of fitting the tuns with attemperating
pipes came into use, the somewhat clumsy expedient of
immersing in the wort casks filled with hot or cold water
was employed for the purpose of accelerating or retarding
the fermentation. The casks so used were termed nurses,
and are still used in some breweries.

Spans' Encyc. Manuf., I. 407.

10. A nurse-frog — Monthly nurse, a sick-nurse, es-
pecially for lying-in women, who makes engagements for
a limited period, as a month.— Nurses' contracture, a
.name given by Trousseau to tetany, from its comparative
frequency of occurrence during lactation.

nurse (ners), v. ; pret. and pp. nursed, ppr. nurs-
ing. [Early mod. E. also nourice; < nurse, n.:
in part due to nourish, i:] I. trans. 1. To
suckle; nourish at the breast; feed and tend
generally in infancy.

0, that woman that cannot make her fault her husband's
occasion, let her never nurse her child herself, for she will
breed it like a fool. Shak., As you Like it, iv. 1. 178.

2. To rear ; nurture ; bring up.

Thy sons shall come from far, and thy daughters shall be
nursed at thy side. Isa. Ix. 4.

The Niseans in their dark abode
Nursed secretly with milk the thriving god.

Addfeon, tr. of Ovid's Metamorph., iii.

3. To tend in sickness or infirmity; take care
of: as, to nurse an invalid or an aged person.

Sons wont to nurse their parents in old age ;
Thou in old age car'st how to nurse thy son.

Milton, S. A., L 1487.

4. To promote growth or vigor in ; encourage ;
foster ; care for with the intent or effect of pro-
moting growth, increase, development, etc.

I do, as much as I can, thank him [Lord Hay] by thank-
ing of you, who begot or nursed these good impressions of
me in him. Donne, Letters, xxxvL

By lot from Jove I am the power
Of this fair wood, and live in oaken bower.
To nurse the saplings tall, and curl the grove
With ringlets quaint. Milton, Arcades, 1. 46.

Scenes form'd for contemplation, and to nurse
The growing seeds of wisdom. Coicper, Task, iii. 301.
Not those who nurse their grief the longest are always
the ones who loved most generously and whole-heartedly.
J. Hawthorne. Dust, p. 236.

An ambitious congressman is therefore forced to think
day and night of his re-nomination, and to secure it not
only by procuring, if he can, grants from the Federal
treasury for local purposes, and places for the relatives
and friends of the local wire-pullers who control the nom-
inating conventions, but also by sedulously nursing the
constituency during the vacations.

J. Bryce, American Commonwealth, I. 193.

5. To caress; fondle; dandle.

They have nursed this woe, in feeding life.

Shak., Tit. And., iii. 1. 74.
The Siren Venus nmiriced in her lap
Fair Adon. Greene, Sonnet from Perimedes.
Caddy hung upon her father, and nursed his cheek
against hers as if he were some poor dull child in pain.

Dickens, Bleak House, xxx.

The doctor turned himself to the hearth-rug, and, put-
ting one leg over the other, he began to nurse it.

Trollope, Dr. Thorne, xi.

6. To cheat. [Slang. ] =Syn. Nourish, etc. See nur-
ture, v. t.

II. intrans. To act as nurse ; specifically, to
suckle a child: as, a nursing woman.

My redoubled love and care
With nursing diligence, to me glad office,
Shall ever tend about thee to old age.

Milton. S. A., 1. 924.

O ! when shall rise a monarch all our own.
And 1, a mim'njHnother, rock the throne?

Pope, Dunciad, i. 312.

nurse-child

nurse-child (nrrs'i-lnld), «. A child that is
nursed; a nursling.

Sweet nurxe-chUd of the spring's young hours.

SirJ. lianen, Hymns uf Astrea, vii.

nurse-fathert (uri-s'ta Tiier), ». A foster-fa-
ther.

K. Kdward, . . . knowing tiitn-flf to be a malutainer
anil Nurte-Jather of the Church, ordained three new liish
opricks. ffoBoitd, tr. of Cuodm, p. ML (Dairies.)

nurse-frog (ners'frog), w. The obstetrical toad,
.•lli/lr.i nlisti'lrii-tinx. Also called accoucheur-toad.
Sen cut under .l/i//rx.

nurse-gardent (ners'gar'dn), n. A nursery.

A College, the nource garden (as It were) or plant plot
of good letters. Holland, tr. of Camden, p. 393. (Varies.)

nurse-hound (ners'hound), n, A shark, .Vi//-
liorhinux c<i ti< Ins. See cut under mermaid's-
jiurse. [Local, Eng.]

nursekeeper (ners'ke'per), «. A nurse who
has also charge as a keeper.

When hia fever had t>oiled up to a delirium, he was

strong enough to beat his nurxcleeeper and his doctor too.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 796.

nurse-maid (ners'mad), «. A maid-servant em-

ployed to tend children.

nurse-mothert (ners'muTH'er), n. A foster-
mother.

And this much briefly of my deare Nurse-mother Oxford.
Holland, tr. of Camden, p. 383. (Dames.)

nurse-name (ners'nam),w. Anickname. Cam-

nurse-pond (ners'pond), n.
fish.

A pond for young

When you store your pond, you are to put into It two or
three melters for one spawner, If you put them into a breed-
ing-pond; but if into a nurse-pond, or feeding-pond, in
which they will not breed, then no care is to bo taken.

/. Walton, Complete Angler, i. 20.

nurser (ner'sor), ». One who nurses; a nurse;
hence, one who promotes or encourages.

See, where he lies inhearsed in the arms
Of the most bloody nurwr of his harms !

Shale., 1 Hen. VI., iv. 7. 46.

nursery (ner'ser-i), n. ; pi. nurseries (-iz). [<
nurse -r- -cry.'] If. The act of nursing ; tender
care and attendance.

I loved her most, and thought to set my rest

On her kind nursery . Shale., Lear, I. I. 126.

2f. That which is the object of a nurse's care.

Rose, and went forth among her fruits and flowers,

To visit, how they prosper'd, bud and bloom,

Her nursery. Milton, P. L., viii. 46.

A jolly dame, no doubt ; as appears by the well battling
of the plump boy her nursery.

fuller, Pisgah Sight, II. viii. 21.

3. A place or apartment set apart for children.

There 's bluid in my nursery,
There 's bluid in my ha'.

Lammikin (Child's Ballads, III. 311).
The eldest of them at three years old,
I' the swathing-clothes the other, from their nursery
Were stol'n. Shale., Cymbeline, i. 1. 59.

4. A place where trees are raised from seed or
otherwise in order to be transplanted ; a place
where vegetables, flowering plants, and trees
are raised (as by budding or grafting) with a
view to sale.

Your nursery of stocks ought to be In a more barren
ground than the ground is whereunto you remove them.

Bacon.
There is a flue nursery of young trees.

Coryat, Crudities, I. 69.

5. The place where anything is fostered and
its growth promoted.

Kevele to me the sacred noumery
Of vertue, which with you doth there remaine.

Spenser, F. O.., VI., Prol.
To see fair Padua, nursery of arts.

Shak., T. of the S., 1 1. 2.

One of their principal] Colledges . . . was their famous
Sorbona, that fruitfull nursery of schoole divines.

Coryat, Crudities, I. 28.
To Athens I have sent, the nursery
Of Greece for learning and the fount of knowledge.

Ford, Broken Heart, v. 1.

6. Injuth-cultiire, a shallow box or trough of suit-
able size used for feeding and nursing young
fish through the first six or eight months after
the yolk-sac is absorbed. They are guarded with
screens like hatching-troughs, and also, like the latter,
have usually a layer of gravel on the bottom.

7. Occupation, condition, or circumstances in
which some quality may be fostered or pro-
moted.

This keeping of cowes is of iteelfe a very idle life, and a
fltt nunfrt/c of a theefe. Spenser, State of Ireland.

Nursery-gardener, a nurseryman.
nursery-maid (ner'ser-i -mad), H. A nurse-
maid.

4043

nurseryman(ner'ser-i-niaii), ».; pi. nurserymen
(-men). One who owns or conducts a nursrry :
a man who is employed in the cultivation of
herbs, flowering plants, trees, etc., from seed
or otherwise, for transplanting or for sale.

nurse-shark (ners'shark), n. Same as nurse, 7.

nurse-SOnt (ners'sun), «. A foster-son.

.Sir Thomas Bodley, a right worshlpfull knight, and a
most worthy nource-son of this Vnivrrsity.

Uullaiut, tr. of C'aiuden, p. 382. (Dames.)

nursing-bottle (ner'sing-bot'l), n. A bottle
lit ti'il with a rubber tip, or a tube and nipple,
from which an infant draws milk by sucking,
nurslet, nurstlet, <'• Obsolete forms of nuzzle.
nursling (ut'-rs'ling), n. [< nurse, r., + -ling1.']
One who or that which is nursed ; an infant ; a
child; a fondling.

I haue heen now almost this fourtie yeares, not a geaste,
but a contlnuall nurslynge in muister Bonuice house.

Sir T. More, Works, p. 1456.

I was his nursling once. Milton, 8. A., 1. 633.

But now thy youngest, dearest one has perished.
The nursling of thy widowhood.

Shelley, Adonals, it. 6.

nurspell (ner'spel), n. Same as nur-and-spell.

nurtural (ner'tur-al), a. [< nurture + -al.~]
Produced by nurture or education.

The problem of determining purely "racial characteris-
tics " will be considerably simplified if we can in this way
determine what may be described in contradistinction as
" nurtural characteristics." Jour. Anthrop. /rut, XIX. 78.

nurture (ner'tur), n. [Early mod. E. also nourt-
ture; < ME. norture, noriture, < OP. nurture,
nourture, noureture, nourritiire, norritttre, F.
nourritiire, < LL. untritnrti, nourishment, < L.
nutrire, pp. nutritus, nourish: see nourinli."] 1.
The act of supplying with nourishment; the
act or process of cultivating or promoting
growth.

For this

Ordain 'd thy nurture holy, as of a plant
Select and sacred. Milton, S. A., 1. 362.

How needful marchandize is, which furnisheth men of
all that which is conuenient for their liuing and nouri-
ture. Halduyt's Voyages, I. 205.

2. Upbringing; training; discipline; instruc-
tion ; education ; breeding, especially good
breeding.

That thurhe your nurture and youre governaunce
In lastynge blysse yee mowe your self auaunce.

Babeet Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 9.
And of nurture the child had good.

Childe Maurice (Child's Ballads, II. 315).

Vet am I Inland bred,
And know some nurture.

Shot., As you Like it, ii. 7. 97.

3. Nourishment ; that which nourishes ; food ;
diet.

How shold a plaunte or lyves creature
Ly ve withouteu his kynde noriture ?

Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 768.

Age of nurture. See age, 3.— Guardian for nurture.
See guardian, 2 (d). =Syn. 2. Training, Discipline, etc.
(see instruction), schooling.

nurture (ner'tur), v. t. ; pret. and pp. nurtured,
ppr. nurturing. [< nurture, n.] 1. To feed;
nourish.

They suppose mother earth to be a great animal, and
to have nurtured up her young offspring with a conscious
tenderness. Bentley.

2. To educate ; bring or train up.

Thou broughtest It up with thy righteousness, and

nurturedst it in thy law. 2 Esd. viii. 12.

My man of morals, nurtur'd in the shades

Of Academus. Camper, Task, ii. 532.

= Syn. 1 and 2. Nurse, Nourish, Nurture. These words

are of the same origin. Nurse has the least, and nourish

much, of figurative use. Nurture expresses most of

thoughtful care and moral discipline : it is not now used

in any but this secondary sense.— 2. To instruct, school,

rear, breed, discipline.

nurturyt, ». fME. ntirtcrye; an extended form
of nurture.'] Nurture.

The child was taught great nurterye;
a Master had him vnder his care,

<fe taught him curtesie.
Quoted In Babeet Book(E. E. T. S.X Forewords, p. v.

nurvillt, ». [ME. nurvyll, nyrvyl, prob. < Icel.
nyrfilt, a miser.] A little man ; a dwarf. Prompt.
fan,
nuset, "• [Origin obscure.] A kind of fish.

There we ate a great Nuse, which Xuses were there (near
Nova Zembla] so plentie that they would scarcely suffer
any other fish to come neere the hookes.

Halduyt's Voyaget, I. 283.

nussierite (nus'i-er-It), n. JX Nussiere (see
def.) + -ite2.] An impure variety of pyromor-
phite, from La Nussiere, Bh6ne, France.

nustlet, '?. An obsolete form of nuzzle.

nut (nut), n. [< ME. nutte, nute, note,< AS. linutu
= MD. not, D. noot = MLG. not, note, LG. nut,
. MHG. <i«r, G. iiuss = Icel.hnot

nutant

= Sw. ui'it = Dan. tiiid (not recorded iiiGoth.);
root unknown. Not rnnnci-icd with L. tins
()!«<•-), nut, > K. nurlfii.1, etc. ('{. Gael. CHI'I, cnu,
anut.J 1. The fruit of certain trees and Nliruns
which have the seed inclosed in a bony, woody,
or leathery covering, not opening whrn ripe.
Specifically, a hard <>n>- <•• llnl uml one-seeded indchfscent
fruit, like an achenlum, but larger and usually produced
from an ovary of two or more cells with mit-oi more ovules
in each, all but a single ovule and cell having disappeared
during its growth. The nuts of the hazel, beech, oak, and
chestnut are examples. In the walnut (Juylant) and hick-
ory (Carya} the fruit is a kind of drupaceous nut, seem-
ingly Intermediate between a stone-fruit and a nut.

Ylt Columelle he saithe of seedet aowe
Or nuttes wol best berlng treen up grow.

PaUadiut, Husbondr!e(K. K. T. s.), p. 79.

2. In nmrli.. some small part supposed in some
way to resemble a nut. Specifically— <a) A small
cylinder or other body with teeth or projections corre-
sponding with the teeth or grooves of a wheel. ('<) The
projection near the eye of an anchor, (t) A perforated
block of metal with an Internal or female
screw.whfch is screwed down, as upon a bolt
to fasten it, upon an end of an axle to keep
the wheel from coming off, etc. Nuts are
made in all sizes, ana range from small
finger-nuts, or nuts with wings for ease In
turning, to those of very large size used
for anchoring holts in masonry. See cuts
under aerator and bolt, (d) In firearm*,
the tumbler of a gun-lock. See cut mi
der gun-lock. («) The sleeve by which the
sliding-jaw of a monkey-wrench is oper-
ated. </i In musical instruments played
with a bow : (1) The slight ridge at the up-

Ntit, def. a (r).
a. bolt; ».
principal nut ;
( . lock - nut or

per end of the heck over which the strings J»">-nni. sere'
pass, and by which they are prevented from

upon
prevent it from

touching the neck unless pressed by the turning.

finger. (2) The movable piece at the lower

end of the bow. Into which the hairs are fastened, and

by screwing which in or out their tension may be slack-
ened or tightened.

3. Same as chestnut-coal. — 4. pi. Something
especially agreeable or enjoyable. [Slang.]

It will be nuts, If my case this IB,
Both for Atrides and Ulysses.

C. Cotton, Scarronides, p. 15. (Dames.)

This was nut* to us, for we liked to have a Mexican wet
with salt water. R. H. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 251.

5. pi. The testicles. [Vulgar.] — 6f. A cup
made of the shell of a cocoanut or some other
nut, often mounted in silver. — A nut to crack, a
difficult problem to solve ; a puzzle to be explained.

No wonder that to others the nut of such a character was
hard to crack. Bulwer, The Caxtons, I. 3. (Latham.)

Barbados nut. See Jatropha.— Beazor nuts. Same
tabonduc-sceds. — Bedda-nut. Same as belleric.— Black
nut ' , a cup formed of a nut, probably a cocoanut. See def.
i' Castanhanut. Same as Brazil-nut.— Constantino-
ple nut. See Corylus.— Drinker's nut. Sameasfiwirin^-
nut — French nut, the European walnut, Jui/lans regia. —
Jesuits' nut. See Jesuit.— Kundah-nut, the seed which
yields the kundah-oil. See Carapa and kuiulahoil.— Lam-
bert's nut, a variety of the European hazelnut.— Large-
bond nut. Same as fMmbert's nut. — Levant nut, the
fruit of Anamirta Cocculus, formerly exported from the Le-
vant.— Lumbang nut, &&me&*candlebtrry,l. See^Jew-
riie».— Lycoperdon nuts. See l^ycoperdon. — Madeira
nut, a thin-shelled variety of the common Old World wal-
nut* Juglans regia. Also called English or French walnut,
as distinguished from the black walnut. — Malabar nut.
See Justicia. — Manila nut, the peanut, Arachis hypoytea.

— Marany nut. Same as marking-nut.— Mote-hut.
Same as kundah-nut.— Nut of an anchor. See anchor^.

— Queensland nut. See Macadamia. — Sardian nut, the
ancient name of the chestnut as introduced into Europe
from Sardis. — Singhara nut. Same as water- nut. — Span-
ish nut. (a) A variety of the European hazelnut. (6) A
bulbous plant, /rig Sisyrinchium, of southern Europe. — To
be nuts on, to be very fond of. (Colloq. or alang.]

My aunt is awful nuts on Marcus Aurelius; I beg your
pardon, you don't know the phrase. My aunt makes Mar-
cus Aurelius her Bible.

W. Black, Princess of Thnle, xl. (Dariet.)
To crack a nut See the quotation.

In country gentlemen's houses [in Scotland) In theolden
time when a guest arrived he was met by the laird, who
made him "crack a nut "—that is, drink a silver-mounted
cocoanut-shell full of claret.

S. and Q., 7th ser., VIIL 437.

nut (nut), v. i.; pret. and pp. nutted, ppr. nut-
ting. [< nut, ».] To gather nuts: used espe-
cially in the present participle.

A. W. went to angle with Will. Staine of Merton College
to Wheatley Bridge, and nutted in Shotover by the way.

A. Wood, Life of Himself, p. 73.
The younger people, making holiday,
With bag and sack and basket, great and small,
Went nutting to the hazels. Tennyson, Enoch Arden.

nutant (nu'tant), a. [= F. nutant = Pg. nu-
tante, < L. nutan(t-)s, ppr. of nutare, nod with
the head, freq. of "nuere (in comp. abnuere, re-
fuse by a shake of the head, adnuere, annuere,
assent by a nod, innuere, nod to), = Or. vei-civ,
nod.] 1. In bot., drooping or nodding; hang-
ing with the apex downward : applied to stems,
flower-clusters, etc. — 2. In entom., sloping:
said of a surface or part forming an obtuse
angle with the parts behind it, or with the axis

nutant

of the body: as, a nutant head. -Nutant horn or
process, in z« :>l-. a horn or process bent or curved toward
the anterior extremity of the body.
nutation (nu-ta'shon), n. [= F. nutation =
Sp. nutation '= Pg. fwtaf&o = It. nutazione, < L.
nutatio(n-), a nodding, swaying, shaking, < ««-
tare, pp. nutatus, nod: see nutant.'} 1. A nod-
ding.

So from the midmost the nutation spreads,
Bound and more round, o'er all the sea of heads.

Pope, Bunciad, it 409.

2. In patltol. , a constant nodding or involuntary
shaking of the head. Dunglison. — 3. Inastron.,
a small subordinate gyratory movement of the
earth's axis, in virtue of which, if it subsisted
alone, the pole would describe among the stars,
in a period of about nineteen years, a minute
ellipse, having its longer axis directed toward
the pole of the ecliptic, and the shorter, of
course, at right angles to it. The consequence of
this real motion of the pole is an apparent approach and
recession of all the stars in the heavens to the pole in the
same period ; and the same cause will give rise to a small
alternate advance and recession of the equinoctial points,
by which both the longitudes and the right ascensions of
the stars will be also alternately increased or diminished.
This nutation, however, is combined with another mo-
tion— namely, the precession of the equinoxes — and in
virtue of the two motions the path which the pole de-
scribes is neither an ellipse nor a circle, but a gently un-
dulated ring; and these undulations constitute each of
them a nutation of the earth's axis. Both these motions
and their combined effect arise from the same physical
cause — namely, the action of the sun and moon upon the
protuberant mass at the earth's equator. See precession.
The phenomena of Precession and Nutation result from
the earth's being not centrobaric, and therefore attracting
the sun and moon, and experiencing reactions from them,
in lines which do not pass precisely through the earth's
centre of inertia, except when they are in the plane of its
equator. Thomson and Tait, Nat. Phil., § 825.

4. In bot., same as circumnutation.

This oscillation is termed nutation, and is due to the fact
that growth in length is not uniformly rapid on all sides of
the growing organ, but that during any given period of
time one side grows more rapidly than the others.

Encyc. Brit., XIX. 68.

nutational (nu-ta'shon-al), a. [< nutation +
-al.~\ Of, pertaining to. or exhibiting nutation.

nutator (nu-ta'tor), n. [NL., < L. nature, nod :
see nutant.'] A nodder: in the term nutator
capitis, that which nods the head, namely the
sternoclidomastoideus muscle.

nut-bone (nut'bon), ». A sesamoid bone in the
foot of a horse : there is one at the fetlock-
joint, and another at the joint between the
coronary and the coffin-bone. The latter is also
known as the navicular bone. See cuts under
solidungtilate and hoof.

nutbreaker (nut'bra'ker), n. 1. The nut-
hatch.— 2. The nutcracker. See nutcracker, 4.

nut-brown (nut'broun), a. Brown as a ripe and
dried nut.

Shal never be sayd the Nutbrowne Mayd

Was to her love unkind.

The Nuibrowne Mayd (Child's Ballads, IV. 147).
Then to the spicy nut-brown ale,
With stories told of many a feat.

Milton, L'Allegro, 1. 100.

Shown him by the nut-brown maids,
A branch of Styx here rises from the shades.

Pope, Dunciad, ii. 337.

nutcake (nut'kak), n. 1. A doughnut. [U.S.]

" Taste on 't," he said ; " it 's good as nutcakes. "

3. Judd, Margaret, i. 5.

2. Any cake containing nuts.

nut-coal (nut'kol), n. In the coal-trade, same
as chestnut-coal.

nutcracker (nut'krak"er), n. 1. An instru-
ment for cracking hard-shelled nuts. Hence —
2. A toy, usually having a grotesque human
head, in the yawning mouth of which a nut is
placed to be cracked by a screw or lever. — 3.
pi. The pillory. Hattiwell.—l. A corvine bird
of Europe and Asia, Nacifraga caryocatactes,
belonging to the order Passeres, family Coreidai,
and subfamily Garrulinw. See cut at Nucifraga.
The bird is about 12J inches long, and is brown, with many
bold oblong or drop-shaped white spots. The correspond-
ing Asiatic species is N. hemispila.
5. The nuthatch, Sitta casia. [Salop, Eng.] —
American nutcracker, a book-name of Clarke's crow,
Picicorvm columbianus, a bird of the western parts of the
United States, the nearest relative in America of the Old
World species of Nucifraga. See cut at Picicorvus.

nut-crack night (nut'krak nit). All-hallows'
eve, when it is customary to crack nuts in large
quantities.

Kuts and apples are everywhere in requisition, and con-
sumed in immense numbers. Indeed the name of Nut-
crack Night, by which Halloween is known in the north
of England, indicates the predominance of the former of
these articles in making up the entertainments of the
evening. Chambers, Book of Days, II. 519.

4044

nut-fastening (nut'fas"ning), «. Same as nut-
lock.

nutgall (nut'gal), n. An excrescence, chiefly
of the oak. See galft, 1.— Nutgall ointment. See
ointment.

nutgrass (nut'gras), n. See Cyperus.

nuthackt, nuthaket, »• Obsolete forms of nut-
hatch.

nuthacker (nut'hak"er), n. A nuthatch.

nuthatch (nut'hach), n. [Early mod. E. nut-
hack, nothag, nothagge, < ME. nuthake, nutte-
hake, nothak; < nut + hack*, hatcltf. Cf. nut-
cracker, 4.] A bird of the family Sittidte.. There
are many species, found in most parts of the world, all of
small size, usually less than six inches long, and mostly
of a bluish color above and white or rusty on the under
parts. They have a rather long, sharp, straight beak,
pointed wings, short square tail, and feet fitted for climb-
ing, and are among the most agile of creepers. The com-

WhiK-bellied Nuthatch {Sitta fanlinentts).

mon nuthatch of Europe is Sitta europcm or S. ccesia.
Four quite distinct species are found in the United States.
These are the Carolina or white-bellied nuthatch, S.
carolinensis ; the Canada or red-bellied, S. canadensis; the
least nuthatch of the southern States, S. pusilla; and the
pygmy nuthatch of the southwestern States and Territo-
ries, S. pygmcea. They live upon small hard fruits and
insects, are not migratory, do not sing, and nest in holes
in trees, which they excavate like woodpeckers. Also called
nutbreaker, nuthacker, nutjobber, nutpecker, nuttapper.

nut-hole (nut'hol), n. The notch in a bow to
receive the arrow. Halliwell.

nut-hook (nut'huk), n. 1. A pole with a hook
at the end used to pull down boughs to bring
nuts within reach.

She 's the king's nut-hook, that, when any filbert is ripe,
pulls down the bravest bough to his hand.

Dekker, Match me in London.

2f. A bailiff: so called in derision, because
armed with a catch-pole.
Nut-hook, nut-hook, you lie ! Shak., 2 Hen. IV., v. 4. &

nutjobber (nut'joV'er), n. A nuthatch.

nutlet (nut'let), n. [< nut + -let.'} 1. A little
nut ; also, the stone of a drupe. See cuts under
Carninus and coffee. — 2. In conch., a nutshell.

nut-lock (nut'lok), n. A device for fastening
a bolt-nut in place and preventing its becom-
ing loose by the jarring or tremulous motion of
machinery. Also called nut-fastening, jam-nut.

nut-machine (nut'ma-shen"), n. A power-ma-
chine for cutting, stamping, and swaging iron
nuts from a heated bar fed to the machine.

nutmeal (nut'mel), n. Meal made by crushing
or grinding the kernels of nuts.

Filberts and acorns were used as food. These were
crushed, so as to form a kind of meal to which the name
Maothal was given. . . . Nutmeal naturally formed a
valuable resource to these early monks, so important in-
deed that the Maothal came in process of time to mean
the meal taken on fast days, and which consisted at first
of nutmeal and milk, and afterwards of oatmeal, milk,
cheese, etc.
W. K. Sullivan, Introd. to O'Curry's Anc. Irish, p. ccclxv.

nutmeg (nut'meg), «. [Early mod. E. also nut-
mig; ( ME. nutmegge, *nutmigge, nutmuge, note-
muge, nutmeg, < nut, nut, + *muge, < OF. muge,
musk (for *musge t), < L. muscus, musk: see
musk. Cf. OF. muguette, nutmeg; noix muscade
= Sp. nuez moscada = It. noce moscada, < ML.
nux muscata, nutmeg, lit. 'musked (scented)
nut'; D. muskaatnoot, G. muskatnuss, Sw. mux-
kottndtjD&ii.muskatnod: see muscat.'] 1. The
kernel of the fruit of the nutmeg-tree, Myristiea
fragrans (M. moschata) ; also, the similar pro-
duct of other trees of this genus. See Afi/rix-
tica. The fruit, with some resemblance to a peach, has
a fleshy edible exterior, which splits in two, releasing
the seed, enveloped in a fibrous network (false aril : see
arillode) which is preserved as mace. (See maceV.) The

nut-planer

seed is thoroughly dried, the shell then cracked, and the
olive-shaped kernel, about an inch in length, commonly
treated with lime for preservation, becomes the nutmeg
of commerce. Its principal use is that of an aromatic con-
diment, especially to flavor milky and farinaceous prepa-
rations. (For medical use, see Myristiea.) Its virtues de-
pend upon an essential oil, called nutmeg-oil. It yields
also a concrete oil called nutmeg-butter. The nutmeg
supply is chiefly, but not exclusively, from the Banda
Islands, where it was formerly a monopoly of the Dutch.
Penang nutmegs have been especially famous. The long,
male, or wild nutmeg, a longer kernel, is an inferior sort
occurring in trade, the product of M. fatua and M. tomen-
tosa, the long sometimes referred to the former, the male
to the latter.

Orl. He 's of the colour of the nutmeg.

Dau. And of the heat of the ginger.

Shak., Hen. V., iii. 7. 20.

Wytethe wel that the Notemuge berethe the Maces.

Mandeville, Travels, p. 188.

2. Any tree of the genus Myristiea. The Santa
Tfi nutmeg is if. Otoba of the United States of Colombia,
yielding an edible article. The tallow-nutmeg is Jf. sebi-
.fera of tropical South America, whose seeds yield a con-
crete oil suitable for making hard soap and candles, some-
times called American nutmeg-oil. See ocuba-u-ax and
poondy-oil.

3. One of various trees of other genera. See
below.— Ackawai nutmeg, the nut of Acrodididium
Camera of Guiana, prized as a cure for colic and dys-
entery.—American, Jamaica, or Mexican nutmeg.
See Monodora.— Brazilian nutmeg, a laurineous tree,
Cryptocarya moschata, whose seeds serve as an inferior
nutmeg.— Calabash-nutmeg. See Monodora.— Cali-
fornia nutmeg, a tree, Torreya CaHfornica, whose seeds
resemble nutmegs. See stinking-cedar and Torrrya.—
Camara or Camaru nutmeg. Same as A ckawai nutmeg.
— Clove-nutmeg, a Madagascar tree, Ravensara aroma-
tica, or its fruit— Garble of nutmegt. See garble.—
Madagascar nutmeg. Same as clove-nutmeg. — Peru-
vian nutmeg, a tree with aromatic seeds, Laurelia, sem-
pemirens. Also called Chilian sassafras.— the Nutmeg
State, the State of Connecticut : so called in allusion to
the alleged manufacture of wooden nutmegs in that State.

nutmeg-bird (nut'meg-b6rd), «. A species of
Mtmia, M. punctularia, inhabiting India. P.
L. Sclater.

nutmeg-butter (nufmeg-buffer), n. A con-
crete oil obtained by expression under heat
from the common nutmeg. It has been sparingly
used as an external stimulant and an ingredient in plasters.
Also called oil of nutmegs and o# o/ mace.

nutmeg-flower (nut'meg-flou"er), n . The plant
Nigella sativa: so called from its aromatic seeds.
See Nigella.

nutmegged (nut'megd), a. [< nutmeg + -<?d2.]
Seasoned with nutmeg.

Old October, nutmey'd nice,
Send us a tankard and a slice 1

T. Warton, Oxford Newsman's Verses.

nutmeg-grater (nut'meg-gra"ter), n. A device
in various forms for grating nutmegs.

Be rough as nutmeg graters, and the rogues obey you well.
Aaron Hill, Verses written on a Window in Scotland.

nutmeggy (nut'meg-i), a. [< nutmeg + -y1.]
Having the appearance or character of a nut-
meg.

Again and again I met with the nutmeggy liver, strong-
ly marked. Sir T. Watson, Lectures on Physic, Ixxv.

nutmeg-hickory (nut'meg-hik"o-ri), n. A local
species of hickory, Hicoria (Carya) myristicai-
formis, of South Carolina and Arkansas: so
called from the form of the nut.

nutmeg-liver (nut'meg-liv"er), n. A liver ex-
hibiting chronic venous congestion, with more
or less interstitial hepatitis.

nutmeg-oil (nut'meg-oil), n. A transparent
volatile oil, specific gravity 0.850, with the con-
centrated scent and flavor of the common nut-
meg, whence it is extracted by aqueous distil-
lation.

nutmeg-pigeon (nut'meg-pij"on), n. A pigeon
of the genus Myristicivora : so called from feed-
ing upon nutmegs.

nutmeg-tree (nut'meg-tre), n. Myristiea fra-
grans. See nutmeg.

riutmeg-WOOd (nut'meg-wud), n. The wood of
the Palmyra palm.

nut-oil (nut'oil), n. An oil obtained from wal-
nuts. It is extensively made in France and elsewhere.
Poppy-oil and other oils are also commercially known as
nut-oil.

nutpecker (nut'pek"er), n. A nuthatch.

nut-pick (nut'pik), n. A small utensil having a
pointed blade, flattened above the point, used
for picking the meat of nuts from the shells.

nut-pine (mit'pin), «. One of several pines pro-
ducing large edible seeds. The nut-pine of Europe
is Pinus Pinea. In the Rocky Mountains and westward
there are several nut-pines, furnishing the Indians a staple
food. The most important are Pinus edulis of New Mex-
ico, P. monvphjlln of the Great Basin, and P. Sabiniana
of California. See abietene.

nut-planer (nut'pla/ner), «. A form of planing-
machine for facing, beveling, and finishing
large machine-nuts ; a nut-shaping machine.

nutria

nutria (nu'tri-a), «. [< Sp. nutria, also ««/;•</.
an otter, < L. mro, an otter: see loutre, Lutra.}

1. The coypou, Myopotamim coy I>UN. See Myo-
potainuK, and cut under coy/iou. — 2. The fur

or pell of tl oypou. formerly much used like

lienver. Sometimes, erroneously, ticutria.

nutricationt (nu-tri-ka'shgn), n. [= It. tmlri-
cnzione, < lj. Hulri<:tttio(H-)"n suckling, nursing,

< nutricare, pp. itutricatus, suckle, nourish, bring
ii]>, (. iiiilru' ( initric-), a nurse: see ««rse.] The
manner of feeding or being fed.

Beside the remarkable teeth, the tongue of this animal
(the chameleon) is a second argument to overthrow this
airy nutrication. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., iii. 21.

nutrient (nu'tri-ent),a. and ». [<L.««<n'e«('-K
ppr. of nutrire, suckle, nourish, foster; prob.
akin to Skt. snu, distil. From L. nutrire are
alsoult. nutriment, nutritive, etc., nourish, nurse,
etc.] I. a. 1. Affording nutriment or nour-
ishment; nourishing; nutritive; nutritious.

Is not French Existence, as before, moat prurient, all
loosened, most nutrient for it?

Carlyle, French Rev., I. viii. 2. (Dame*.)

2. Conveying or purveying nourishment; ali-
mentative: as, nutrient vessels — Nutrient arte-
ry, In anal., the principal or special artery which conveys
blood Into the interior of any bone. The orifice by which
it enters the bone is known as the nutrient foramen.

II. ». A nutrient substance ; something nu-
tritious.

Peptone and other nutrients. Science, VI. 118.

nutrify (nu'tri-fi), v. i. ; pret. and pp. nutrified,
ppr. Hutrifyiny. [Irreg. < L. nutrire, nourish,
+ -ftcare, make (see -fy).} To nourish; be nu-
tritious.

Wench Wines maybe said to pickle Meat in the Stomach ;
but this is the Wine that digests, and doth not only breed
good Blood, but It nutrifieth also, being a glutinous sub-
stantial liquor. Bowed, Letters, ii. M.

nutriment (uu'tri-ment), n. [= P. nutriment =
Sp. nutrimiento, nutrimento = Pg. It. nutrimento,

< L. nutrimentum, nourishment, < nutrire, nour-
ish: see nutrient.'] 1. That which nourishes;
that which promotes the growth or repairs the
natural waste of animal bodies, or which pro-
motes the growth of vegetables; food; aliment;
nourishment.

This slave,

Unto his honour, has my lord's meat in him :
Why should it thrive and turn to nutriment,
When he is turn'd to poison 1.

Shak., T. of A., 111. 1. 61.

2. Figuratively, that which promotes develop-
ment or improvement ; pabulum.

Does not the body thrive and grow,

By food of twenty years ago?

And is not virtue In mankind

The nutriment that feeds the mind?

Swift, Misc.

nutrimental (nu-tri-men'tal), a. [= Sp. Pg. nu-
trimental = It. nutrimentale, < LL. nutrimentalis,
nourishing, < L. nutrimentum, nourishment: see
nutriment.'} Having the qualities of food ; nu-
tritious; nourishing; alimental.

By virtue of this oil vegetables are nutrimental.

Arbuthnot.

nutrimentedt (nu'tri-men-ted), a, [< nutriment
+ -e<f2.] Nourished; fed.
Come hither, my vmll-nutriine-nted knave.

Greene, Orlando Furioso.

nutritialt (nu-trish'al), a. [< L. nutrieius, nu-
tritius, that suckles or nurses, <. nutrire, suckle,
nourish: see nutrient.] Of or pertaining to nu-
trition.

Diana praise, Muse, that in darts delights ;
Lines still a maid ; and had nutritiall rights
With her borne-brother, the farr-shooting sunn.

Chapman, tr. of Homer's Hymn to Diana, 1. '2.

nutrition (nu-trish'on), n. [= F. nutrition =
Sp. nutrition = Pg.'nutriqdo = It. nutrizione, <
L. "mitritio(n-), a nourishing, < nutrire, suckle,
nourish: see nutrient.} 1. The act or process
by which organisms, whether vegetable or ani-
mal, absorb into their system their proper food
and build it into their living tissues.

By the term nutrition, employed in its widest sense, is
understood the process, or rather the assemblage of pro-
cesses, concerned in the maintenance and repair of the liv-
ing body as a whole, or of its constituent parts or organs.
Encyc. Brit., XVII. 067.

2. That which nourishes ; nutriment.

Fix'il like ;v plant on his peculiar spot,
Tu draw nutrition, propagate, and rot.

Pope, Essay on Man, ii. 64.

nutritional (nu-trish'on-al), a. [< nutrition +
-<il.} Of or pertaining to nutrition as a physio-
logical function ; connected with the process of
nutrition.

The domain of infective diseases was widening at the

expense of diseases due to nutritional and nervous changes.

Lancet, No. 8460, p. 749.

4045

nutritionally (nu-trish'on-al-i), adv. As re-
k'iinls nutrition; in relation to or in connec-
tion with the supply of new matter to an or-
ganism.

nutritious (nu-trish'us), </. [< nutrition) +
-ous.} Containing or contributing nutriment
or nourishment; capable of promoting the
growth or repairing the waste of organic bodies ;
nourishing : as, nittritioux substances ; nutritious
food.

Troubled Xilus, whose nutritious flood
With annual gratitude enrich d her meads.

Dyer, Fleece, iii.

To the mind, I believe, it will be found more nutritious
to digest a page than to devour a volume.

Macaulay, Athenian Orators.

= Syn. See list under nourishing.

nutritiously (nu-trish'us-li), adv. In a nutri-
tious manner; nourishingly.

nutritiousness (nu-trish'us-nes), n. The prop-
erty of being nutritious.

nutritive (nu'tri-tiv), a. [= F. nutritif = Sp.
Pg. It. nutritivo, < L. nutrire, pp. nutritus, nour-
ish: see nutrient.} 1. Having the property of
nourishing; nutritious.
It cannot be very savoury, wholesome, or nutritive.

Jer. Taylor (?) Artlf. Handsomeness, p. 97.

He [the perch] spawns but once a year, and is by phy-
sicians held very nutritive.

I. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 156.

With each germ usually contained in an ovum is laid up
some nutritive matter, available for growth before It com-
mences its own struggle for existence.

a. Spencer, Prin. of SocioL, § 273.

2. Of, concerned in, or pertaining to nutrition :
as, the nutritive functions or processes — Nutri-
tive person, in zoot., the part of a compound organism,
as of a hydrozoan, which specially functions as an organ of
nutrition ; a gastrozooid.

nutritively (nu'tri-tiv-li), adv. In a nutritive
manner; nutritiously; nourishingly.

nutritiveness (nu'tri-tiv-nes), w. The property
of being nutritive.

Sapidity and nutritiveness are closely bound together.
a. Spencer, Data of Ethics, p. 104.

nutritorial (nu-tri-to'ri-al), a. [< LL. nutri-
torius, nutritive (see nutritory), + -al.} Con-
cerned in or effecting nutrition, in a broad
sense ; having the nature or office of the nutri-
torium.

nutritorium (nu-tri-td'ri-um), n. [NL. (of. ML.
nutritorium, a nursery), neut. of LL. nutritorius,
nutritive: see nutritional.'} In biol., the nu-
tritive apparatus, or entire physical mechanism
of nutrition. It includes not only the organs which
directly furnish nourishment and so repairwaste, but also
those which eliminate the refuse of the process. The term
is correlated with motorium and sensonum.

nutritory (nu'tri-to-ri), a. [< LL. nutritorius,
nutritive, < L. nutrire, pp. nutritus, nourish :
see nutrient.'} Concerned in or effecting nutri-
tion : as, " a nutritory process," Jour, of Micros.
-Set., N. S., XXX. iii. 297.

nutrituret (nu'tri-tur), n. [= It. nutritura, <
LL. nutritura, a nursing, a suckling, < L. nutrire,
suckle, nourish, foster: see nutrient. Cf. nur-
ture, from the same L. noun.] Nutritiveness;
nutrition.

I think if you saw me you would hardly know me, such
Xutriture this deep sanguine Alicant Grape gives.

•Woirell, Letters, I. i. 26.

Never make a meal of flesh alone ; have some other meat
with it of less nutriture. Harvey, Consumptions.

nut-rush (nut'rush), n. A plant of the genus

Scleria, with nut-like fruit,
nut-sedge (nut'sej), n. Same as nut-rush.
nutshell (nut'shel), n. 1. The hard shell which

forms the covering of the kernel of a nut: used

proverbially for anything of small content or

of little value.

0 God, I could be bounded in a nutshell and count my-
self a king of infinite space, were It not that I have bad
dreams. Khak., Hamlet, ii. 2. 260.

A fox had me by the back, and a thousand pound to a
nut-shell I had never got off again. Sir R. L'Estranye.

2. A bivalve mollusk of the family Nueulidce;
a nutlet — Beaked nutshell, a member of the fam-
ily Ledido!.— In a nutshell, in very small compass ; in a
very brief or simple statement or form.
All I have to lose, Diego, is my learning;
And, when he has gotten that, he may put it in a nut-shell.
Fletcher, Spanish Curate, ii. 1.

1 have sometimes heard of an lliitd in a nutshell.

Suift, Tale of a Tub, vii.

A nervous patient who is never worried is a nervous
patient cured. There it is i» a nut-shell !

W. Collins, Armadale, iii.

To lie in a nutshell, to occupy very little space ; figura-
tively, to require little discussion or argument.
Nuttallia (nu-tal'i-ii). H. [XL. (Torrey and
Gray, 1841), named after Thomas Nuttall, an

nuzzle

American scientist (1786-1859).] A genus of
small trees of the order Rosacece and the tribe
I'l-inini; known by the live eiirjielf. Thriv ih but
one species, native of northwestern America, a small tree
odorous of prusslc acid, with obovate leaves, and loose
drooping racemes of white flowers, followed by oblong
drupes. See oso-berry.

nuttalite (uut'al-it), w. [Named afterThomas
Nuttall: see tfuttattia.} A white or smoky-
brown variety of scapolite from Bolton in
Massachusetts.

nut-tapper (nut'tap'er), n. The European nut-
hatch, tiitta camia. [Prov. Eng.]

nutta-tree (nut'ft-tre), n. Same as nitta-tree.

nutter (nut'er), ». [< ME. nutter; < nut + -erl.]
One who gathers nuts.

A hazelwood
By autumn nutters haunted.

Tennyson, Enoch Arden.

nuttiness (nut'i-nes), n. The property of being
nutty ; a nutty flavor.

The six essays which make up the volume are the ripe
fruit of twenty years' meditation, and they have the nutti-
ness of age about them. Atheiunan, No. 8231, p. 430.

nut-topper (nut'top'er), n. A variant of nut-
tapper. [Prov. Eng.]

nut-tree (nut'tre), n. [< ME. nuttre, nutte tre;
< nut + tree.} 1. Any tree which bears nuts.
— 2. Specifically, the hazel. [Eng.]

So in order ley hem on a table,
And nuttre leves under wol not harme.

PaUadius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.\ p. 93.

Australian or Queensland nut-tree. See Macadamia.

nutty (nut'i), a. [< nut + -y1.] 1. Abounding
in nuts. — 2. Having the flavorof nuts: as, nutty
wine.

nut-weevil (nut'we'vl), n. A weevil which
lays its eggs in nuts. Balaninus nucum is an
example, whose white grubs or larvae are found
in nuts. See cut under Balaninug.

nut- wrench (nut'rench), n. An instrument for
fixing nuts on or removing them from screws.

nux vomica (nuks vom'i-ka). [NL. : L. nux, a
nut; NL. vomica, fern, of "vomicus, < vomere, pp.
vomitus, vomit: see vom-
it.'} 1 . The seed of Strych-
nos Nux-vomica (which
see, under Strychnos).
These seeds are flat and circu-
lar, three fourths of an inch in
diameter, and one sixteenth of
an Inch thick. They grow em-
bedded in large numbers in the
juicy pulp of a fruit resembling
an orange, but with hard fragile
rind. They are covered with
fine silky hairs and composed
mainly of a horny albumen, are
acrid and bitter to the taste,
and are highly poisonous. They
yield principally the two alka-
loids brucine and strychnine.

The pharroacodynamic proper-
ties of nux vomica are tno

StryitiHOt \HX-vomica.
a, the fruit cut transversely;
seed ; c, a seed cut longi-

lOSeof .

strychnine. See quaker buttons, tudinally.
under button.

2. The tree producing the above fruit. It is
widely dispersed In the East Indies, and attains a height
of 40 feet. Its wood and root are very bitter, and form a
native remedy for intermittent fevers, also for snake-bites.
The timber is brownish-gray, hard and close-grained, and
employed in Burma for carts, etc., as also for fine work.
Also called makewood.

nuyt, «• See noy.

nuzzer (nuz'er), n. [< Hind, nazr, present, of-
fering.] In East India, a present or offering
made to a superior.

nuzzle (nuz'f), t\; pret. and pp. nuzzled, ppr.
nuzzling. [Formerly also nuzzel, nuzle, nusle,
nustte, nousle, noozle, nozzle, nozzel, and errone-
ously nursle, noursle (simulating nurse); < ME.
noselen, noslen, nuslen, nouslen, thrust the nose
in, also fondle closely, cherish, etc., freq., <
nose, nose. Cf . nozzle, nozle, n. The word seems
to have been confused with nurse (whence nur-
sle, noursle) and with nentJe ; these are, how-
ever, unrelated.] I. trans. 1. To thrust the
nose in or into; root up with the nose. — 2. To
touch or rub with the nose ; press or rub the
nose against.

Horses, cows, deer, and dogs even, nuzzle each other ; but
then a nuizle, being performed with the nose, is not a kiss
— very far from it. Mind in Katun, I. 142.

3. To put a ring into the nose of (a hog). — 4.
To fondle closely, as a child. — 5\. To nurse;
foster; rear.

If any man . . . nosel thee in any thing save in Christ,
he is a false prophet Tin^lnl--.

The greatest miserie which accoropanieth the Turkish
thraldome is their zeale of making Proselytes, with mani-
fold and strong inducements to such as haue beene more
mizzled in superstitions then trayned vp in knowledge.

Pvrchas, Pilgrimage, p. 318.

nuzzle

Speedy and vehement were the Reformations of all the
good Kings of Juda, though the people had beene nuzzl'il
in Idolatry never so long before.

Milton, Reformation in Eng. , ii.

II. intraiin. 1. To nose; burrow with the
nose ; rub noses.

And Hole, that like a mnuHing Mole doth make
llis way still underground, till Thamis he overtake.

Spenser, V. Q., IV. xi. 32.

2. To touch or feel something with the nose.
Help, all good fellows ! See you not that I am a dead man?

They [the sharks] are nuzzling already at my toes ! He hath
hold of my leg ! Kingdey, Westward Ho, p. 286.

3. To go with the nose toward the ground.
Sir Roger shook his ears and nuzzled along, well satisfied

that he was doing a charitable work.

Arbuthnot, Hist. John Bull.
She mopes, she nuzzles about in the grass and chips.

5. Judd, Margaret, i. 6.

4. To nestle.— 5. To loiter; idle. [Prov.Eng.]
N. W. An abbreviation of northwest.
N-way (en'wa), a. Having n independent

modes of spread or variation.

ny1!, n. [Also nye; < ME. ny, ni, < OP. ni, < L.
nidus, a nest: see nide. Hence, by loss of n,
eye2, a nest, eyas, etc. Cf. mas.] A nest.

ny'-'t. A contraction of ne I, not I or nor I.
Chaucer.

nyst, adv. and a. A Middle English variant of
nigh.

nyast (nl'as), n. See nias.

nycet, «• An obsolete spelling of nice.

nyceteti "• An obsolete spelling of nicety.

nychthemeron (nik-the'me-ron), n. [< Gr. m%-
8i//iepov, a day and night, neut. of vvxffquepof, of
a day and night, lasting a day and night, < vi'f
(WKT-), night (= L. nox (noct-) = E. night), +
tiiitpa, day.] The whole natural day, or day and
night, consisting of twenty-four hours.

Nyehthemerus (nik-the'me-rus), n. [NL., also
improp. Nycthemerus; < Gr. vvxffqpepof, of a day
and night: see nychthemeron.} A name, both
generic and specific, of the white-and-black or
silver pheasant of China, Phasianus nychtheme-
rus or Nyehthemerus argentatus: so called as if
representing night and day by its sharply con-
trasted colors, white above and black below.
See cut at silver.

Nyctaginaceae (nik-taj-i-na'se-e), n. pi. [NL.
(Lindley, 1835) , < Nyctago (-gin-) + -acea: ] Same
as NyetagineiK.

Nyctagiriese (nik-ta-jiu'e-e), n. pi. [NL. (A. P.
de Candolle, 1805),'<C Nyctago (-gin-) + -ea;.] An
order of dicotyledonous apetalpus plants of the
series Curvembrycce, characterized by the per-
sistent perianth-base closing about the fruit as
an outer pericarp. About 215 species are known, of
3 tribes and 23 genera, of which MimbiKs, the four-o'clock,
is the type. They are usually herbs with undivided leaves,
and flowers in flat-topped clusters, often with a spongy
bark and an involucre imitating a calyx.

Nyctaginia (nik-ta-jin'i-a), n. [NL. (Choisy,
1849), so called from its resemblance to Mirn-
bilis, which Jussieu had called Nyctago: see
Nyctago.] A genus of apetalous plants, belong-
ing to the tribe Mirabiliea; and the subtribe
Boerhaaviecs, known by its many-flowered in-
volucre of numerous separate bracts. There is
but one species, N. capttata, from Texas, a prostrate hairy
annual, with opposite lobed leaves, and soft downy rose-
colored flowers.

Nyctago (nik-ta'go), n. [NL. (A. L. de Jussieu,
1(89, as a name tor Hirabilis), < Gr. vi>% (VVKT-),
night (= L. nox (noct-) = E. night), + L. -ago
(-agin-), a term, of some plant-names.] A for-
mer synonym of MirabiHs.

Nyctala, Nyctale (nik'ta-ia, -le), n. [NL., <
Gr. vt«ro/.<5f, a
doubtful var.
of vuora/tof,
drowsy.] A
genus of owls
of the family
Strigida;. The
skull and ear-
parts are high-
ly unsymmetri-
cal; the outer ear
is large and oper-
culate; and the
facial disk is per-
fect, with centric
eyes and no plu-
micorns. There
are 3 species, of
small size : N.
tenginalmi in-
habits the north-
erly parts of Eu-
rope ; N. richard-
*"ni is the corre-
sponding American form; N. acadica. the Acadian or
saw-whet owl, is much smaller than cither, about 7t inches
long, and more widely distributed in North America

4046

nyctalopes, n. Plural of nyctalops.

nyctalopia (nik-ta-16'pi-a), «. [< LL. nyctalo-
pia (dubious), < Gr. *WKTaAuiria (not found),
equiv. to vwcra/iwr/amj, < itwcrdXu^i (> L. nycta-
lops), explained and taken by ancient authors
both as ' not being able to see at night, night-
blind,' and as 'able to see only at night'; < vif
(VVKT-), night, + aip, eye, V OJT, see. The form
viiKrakirty also appears as VUKT&UI/I, as if involv-
ing VVKTI-, combining form of vb£, but the ^ re-
mains unexplained; it is perhaps due to con-
fusion with vim-a/lof, a doubtful var. of vvoraMc,
drowsy.] 1. Night-blindness. — 2. Day-blind-
ness.

nyctalopia (uik-ta-lop'ik), a. [< nyctalopia +
-ic.] Pertaining to or of the nature of nycta-
lopia ; affected with nyctalopia.

nyctalops (nik'ta-lops), n. ; pi. nyctalopes (nik-
tal'o-pez). [< L". nyctalops = GrT. muTa^u^i: see
nyctalopia.'] One who is afflicted with nycta-
lopia.

nyctalopy (nik'ta-16-pi), n. [< F. nyctalopie, <
LL. nyctalopia : see nyctalopia.] SameasH^cta-
lopia.

Nyctanthes (nik-tan'thez), n. [NL. (Linnaaus,
1737), so called because the flower opens at
evening and closes at sunrise ; < Gr. vvf (VVK.T-),
night, + avBof, flower.] A genus of fragrant
arborescent shrubs of the monopetalous order
Oleacew and the tribe Jasminew. There is but one
species, N. Arbor -tristis, native of eastern India, and widely
cultivated in the tropics, with rough opposite ovate leaves,
and showy flowers in terminal cymes, white with an orange
eye and tube. The flowers open only at night, and toward
the end of the rainy season load the air with an exquisite
fragrance. They afford a perfumers' essence, and an im-
permanent orange dye. It is the hirsinghar-tree of India,
otherwise named night-jasmine and tree-of-sadnefs.

Nyctea (nik'te-a), n. [NL., < Gr. vi'f (WKT-),
night : see night.'] A genus of Strigida; of great
size and extensively white color, with rudimen-
tary plumicorns, very shaggy paws, and the
bill nearly buried in feathers ; the snow-owls.
There is but one species, N. niixa or If. scandiaca, the
great white, snowy, or northern owl, inhabiting arctic and
subarctic latitudes of America, Asia, and Europe, usually
migrating southward in winter. It is about 2 feet long,
and from 4J to 5 feet in extent of wings. See cut atmow-
tnt'l.

Nyctemera (nik-te'me-ra), n. [NL. (Hiibner,
1816), prop. "Ni/chtheiinefa, < Gr. vvx&i/ttpof, of
day and night: see nychthemeron.] A rather
aberrant genus of bombycid moths, type of the
family Nyctemerida:, and containing about 30
species, of wide geographical distribution. They
are found in Africa, the East Indies, the Malay
archipelago, Australia, and New Zealand.

Nyctemeridae (nik-te-mer'i-de), n.pl. [NL., <
Nyctemera + -jote.] A family of bombycid
moths, typified by the genus Nyctemera. They
have the body slender and the wings ample, somewhat
resembling geometrids, and in some cases also recalling
butterflies. About 20 genera are defined, mainly repre-
sented by tropical forms.

Nyctereutes (nik-te-ro'tez), ». [NL., < Gr.
vvKTcpevri]*;, one who tiuuts by night, < vvurepemiv,
pass the night, < vvKrepof, nightly, < viij (VVKT-),
night : see night.] A genus of Asiatic and Japa-

Acadian or Saw-whet Owl (Nyctala
acadica).

Racoon-dog (NyctcrtMtes procyonoMrs).

nese Canidaof the thooid or lupine series, con-
taining one species, the racoon-dog, N. procyo-
noides, with long loose fur, short ears, and short
bushy tail. It somewhat resembles a racoon,
and is about 2-J feet long.

Nycteribia (nik-te-rib'i-a), n. [NL. (Latreille,
1802), < Gr. wienplc, a bat (see Nycteris), + 0faf,
life.] A remarkable genus of degraded wing-
less dipterous insects, typical of the family
Ni/Cteribiida;. They resemble spiders, and are parasites
of bats. About 12 species are described, as If. westwoodi.
Thegenusis represented in California, though the species
there occurring are not yet determined.

Nycteribiidae (nik"te-ri-bi'i-de), n.pl. [NL., <
Nycteribia + -ida;.] A family of apterous pupip-
arous dipterous insects, represented by the ge-
nus Nacteribia; the bat-lice or bat-ticks. They are
of small size, spider-like, wingless, with long legs and small
or rudimentary eyes, and are parasitic on bats. There are
3 or 4 genera. The North American forms which have been

Nyctipithecinae

determined belong to Strebla and Metjintapoda. I'sually
written Xyctfribidae.

Nycteridae (nik-ter'i-de), n. i>l. [NL., < Nyc-
terin + -ida1.] A family of vespertilionine mi-
crochiropteran bats, having a nose-leaf or its
rudiments, a distinct tragus, and evident though
small premaxillary bones. It contains the genera
Megaderma and Nycteriit, and was formerly called Meyader-
midce or Megudennatidai. The species are confined to the
warmer parts of the Old World.

Nycterides (nik-ter'i-dez), n. )>l. [NL., pi. of
Ni/fteris, q. v.] In some systems of classifica-
tion, a division of the mammalian order ( 'liir/ip-
tera, including all the bats except the frugivo-
rous species, or flying-foxes, then called 1'tem-
eynes.

nycterine (uik'te-rin), a. [< Nycteris + -('«<•!.]
Of or pertaining' to the Nycterida:

Nycteris (nik'te-ris), n. [NL., < Gr. vvKTcpif, a
bat, < vi'KTepof, by night, nocturnal, < wf (VVKT-),
night : see night.] A genus of bats of the fam-
ily Nycteridat, related to Megaderma, but differ-
ing so much that it has been considered the
type of a separate subfamily. Nycterina'. The in-
cisors are 2 above and 3 below in each half-jaw; the pre-
molara are 1 in each upper and 2 in each lower half-jaw ;
there is no nose-leaf proper, but the sides of the face are
furrowed and margined with cutaneous appendages. N.
jamnica occurs in Java, and there are several African spe-
cies.

Nyctharpages (nik-thiir'pa-jez), «. pi. [NL.,
prop. "Nycntliarpagcs, < Gr. vff (VVKT-), night, +
apjraf (apnay-), a robber, prop, adj., rapacious:
see Harpax.] In Sundevall's system of classi-
fication, the nocturnal birds of prey, or owls :
equivalent to the Striges, Strigida;, or Accipitres
nocturnal of other authors, and opposed to Heme-
roharpagcs, or diurnal birds of prey.

nyctharpagine (nik-thar'pa-jin), a. [< A^c-
tharpages + -ine1.] Of or pertaining to the
Nyctharpages.

Nyctiardea (nik-ti-ar'de-a), n. [NL., < Gr. wf
(vwcr-), night, + L. ardca, a heron: eeeArdea.]
A genus of altricial grallatorial birds of the fam-
ily Ardeida:, having a very stout bill, compara-
tively short legs, and somewhat nocturnal hab-
its; the night-herons. The common night-heron of
Europe is N. nycticorax, or JV . grisea, or N. europ&a. That
of the United States is commonly called N. yrittea nceria.
This name of the genus is an alternative of Nycticorax.
The yellow-crowned night-heron is usually placed in a
different genus as Ifyctherodius violaceus. See cut under
night-heron.

Nyctibius (nik-tib'i-us), «. [NL., < Gr. vvuri-
fiiof, vvnTofiiof, living, i. e. feeding, by night, <
i-i'f (VVKT-), night, + fiiof, life.] An American
genus of goatsuckers, of the family Caprimul-
gidaj, alone representing the Podargina; in the
New World. The ratio of the phalanges is normal, the
middle claw is not pectinate, the sternum is double-notch-
ed on each side, the short tarsi are feathered, the bill is
notched, and the eggs are colored. Several species inhabit
the warmer parta of America, as S. grandw and N.jamai-
ce.nffis, mostly from 12 to 20 inches in length.

Nycticebidae (uik-ti-seb'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Nycticelus + -ida;.] The Nycticebinai rated as
a family.

Nycticebinae (nik"ti-se-bi'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
Nycticebus + -ina;.] A subfamily of Lemurida;,
containing the slow and slender lemurs, the pot-
tos, and the angwantibos, or the genera Nyctice-
bus (Stcnops or Bradylemur), Loris, Perodicticvs,
and Arctocebus; the night-lemurs. The tail is short
or rudimentary; the fore and hind limbs are of approxi-
mately equal length ; the ears in the typical forms are
small, with little-marked helix and obsolete tragus and
antitragus ; and thespinous processes of the dorsolnmbar
vertebrae are retrorse. These animals inhabit Africa and
Asia. Lnrisirue is a synonym.

nycticebine (nik-ti-se'bin), a. and n. I. a. Per-
taining to the Nycticebiim, or having their char-
acters.

II. n. A lori or night-lemur of the subfamily
Nycticcbina;,

Nycticebus (nik-ti-se'bus), n. [NL., < Gr. vif
(WKT-), night, + Kijflof, a long-tailed monkey.]
A genus of loris of the family Lemurida; and the
subfamily Lorisinw or Nycticebinw, including
the slow loris, as Nycticebus tardigradiis, of the
East Indies. Also called Stenops and Brady-
lemur.

nycticorax (nik-tik'o-raks), n. [NL., < LL. nyc-
ticorax = Gr. vvKTiKopai;, a night-jar or goat-
sucker, < vi'f (war-), night, + /copaf, a raven. Cf.
night-raven, night-crow.'] 1. An old book-name
of the night-heron; also, a technical specific
name of the European night-heron, Ardca nyc-
ticorax.— 2. [,cap.] A generic name of the
night-herons. See Nyctiardea.

Nyctipithecinae (nik-ti-pith-e-si'ne). w. /</.
[NL., < Ni/etipitlicciii,- + -ina:] 'A subfamily of
platyrrhine monkeys of South America, belong-
ing to the family Cebida; containing the genera

Nyctipithecinae

., : :nnl *<//'-

»///•/.< 01- ' '/// -yxii/lirij- ; the night-apes or night-
monkeys. Tin- tuit is not prehensile, the incisors are
verticil,' ami the cerebral convolutions are obsolete. In
some re-sports, us In their nocturnal hubits, these animals
represent tin- li'inurs in America.

nyctipithecine (nlk-ti-pith'^-sin), a. and «. I.

Be all my Bins r

AO47

, In thy orisons

Omt, Hamlet, 111. 1. 89.
3. In eiitiim., the third stage of an insect's trans-
formation, intervening between the larva and
the imago; a pupa; a chrysalis; a nympha.
Si i- ruts under Ternum and X

'?. Pertaining to the tfyctiptthecina, or having nympha (niin'fii), «.; pi. iti/Hi/ilm- (-fe). I M-..,
tlieir cliaractei-s. < L. »///«/</«<, < Ur. vGu+1, a bride, a u

II. M. A member of the Xycli/ii/lii'i-inii; as a
night-monkey, owl-monkey, saguin, saimiri, or
doiirouc'onli.

Nyctipithecus (nik''ti-pi-the'kus), ». [NL.,
< Gr. vi'i; (IT/.T-), night, 4- m'tt^of, an ape.] The
leading genus of \yi'tipitlti-rimr, containing the
douroucoulis or owl-monkeys. See cut under
iliniroiifiiuli.

Nyctisaura (nik-ti-sa'rii), n.pl. [NL., < Gr. nf
(WKT-), night, + oavpo£ a lizard.] The gecko-

nymph.]

1. In 0lt£>M.', a nymph] pupa, or chrysalis. —

2. i>l. In mint., the labia minora or lesser lips
of the vulva ; a pair of folds of mucous mem-
brane on the inner side of the labia majora,
united over the clitoris.— 3f. In conch., an
impression behind the umbones of a bivalve
shell, surmounted by an external ligament. —
4. [cap.] In soiil.: (a) A genus of bivalve mol-
lusks. Martini, 1773. (l>) A genus of reptiles.
Fitzinger, 1826. (c) A genus of lepidopterous
insects. Krause.

lizards, or Axrulahota ; in Cope's classification,

a suborder or similar group of lizards charac- Nymphacea (niin-fa'se-ji), n. pi. [NL., < ffym-
terized by the production of the prootic bone pha + -acea] A family of dimyanan bivalves,
in front, the development of two suspensoria, characterized by having the external ligament
the proximal expansion of the clavicles, and the prominent and upraised behind the_umbones._ It
nnderarching of the frontal bones of the olfac- Included

nympholepsy

nymphal (nim'fal), ". ami n. [= It. /«•
Cf. U. iii/iiii'liii/t*. 'pertaining to a fountain (or
to a water-nymph). < «;/'"/''"'. a nymph
i'ii:i</>li.\ I. '/. 1. Relating to nymphs: nym-
phean. J. 1'liilipx. — 2. In _-<»»7.. of or pertain-
ing to a nymph or nympha: as, the iit/m/ilml
stage of an insect.

II. M. If. A fanciful name given byDrayton
to the ten divisions (nymphals) of his poem
"The Muses' Elysium."

The Xyinphal nought hut sweetness breathes.

Draytim, The .Muses' Elysium, Xtrmphal v.

2. In but., a member of one of Lindley's alli-
ances, the \i/iniiit<i/i-x, which includes the Xym-
/ilnniccir. \i liiniliiaeea?, etc.
nymphalid (nim'fa-lid), n. and n. I. a. Per-
taining to the Xymjilni/iilir, or having their char-
acters.
II. «. A nymphalid butterfly.

(nim-fal'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <

various genera now placed in different families,

as Psawmutriidee, TtUiniAce, LucinidcK, and Vonacidce.

It contains 2 families, Gccconidu'

Pertaining to the Nyctisa'ura, or having their
characters.

II. «. A member of the Nyctisaura.
nyctitropic (nik-ti-trop'ik), a. [< Gr. vif (VWKT-),
night, + T/>6irof, a turn.] In hot., characteristic
of, affected by, or exhibiting nyctitropisin.

We come now to the nyctitropic or sleep movements of
leaves. It should be remembered that we contlne this
term to leaves which place their blades at night either in
a vertieal position or not more than 30° from the vertical,
— that is, at least 80° above or beneath the horizon.

Darwin, Movement in Plants, vli. 317.

nyctitropism (nik'ti-tro-pizm), n. [< nyeti-
li-i>l>-ie. + -ixni.] In bot., the habit of certain

Nymphalidae (nim-fai'i-de), n. pi.
Aym- Symphalis + -Mas.] A family of rhopalocerous
Lepidoptera or butterflies, founded by Boisdu-
val in 1840 on the Latreillean genus Xtjinpliiilis.
It is composed of medium-sized and large butterflies,
generally brightly colored. In the male the fore legs
are quite rudimentary, being only a pair of rough-haired
stumps of apparently two joints each ; In the female the
separate parts are present, but small. The middle legs are
directed forward. The larvie are spiny or have Meshy warts
covered with hair. The head is usually more or less hilobed,
and the tips of the lobes often support branching spines.
acea and the suborder Nymphwt, distinguished The pup» are naked and suspended by the cremaster.

There are several subfamilies and many genera.
Nymphalinae (nim-fa-li'ne), n.pl. [NL.,< Xym-
phalis + -ina;.] The Nymphalida: rated as a
subfamily.

nymphaline (nim'fa-lin), a. and ». I. «. Per-
taining to the Xytnplialinte, or having their char-
acters.

II. «. A nymphaline butterfly.
Nymphalis (nim'fa-lis), «. [NL. (Latreille,
1805), < Gr. vi'f*tm, a" nymph: see nymph] The
typical genus of Xymphalida! and Xymiihalitiir.
Great confusion exists as to what group of butterflies
should properly bear this name. Scudder, In his histori-
cal sketch of the generic names of butterflies, applies It to
a West Indian species, N. sappho. No species of Nym-
Khali* in this restricted sense are found In Europe or
North America.

nymphea.ii (nim-fe'an), a. [( Gr. v«//^a<of, per-
taining to or sacred to a nymph or nymphs, <
vi'jufii, a nymph.] Of or pertaining to nymphs;
inhabited by nymphs: as, "cool Xymphcan
grots," J. Dyer, Ruins of Rome.

[< nymph + -et.] A
little nymph.

The Kymphets sporting there. Draytan, Polyolbion, xi.
Gr. vvn<j>tK6$, pertain-
a bride, or to a bride-

^ ymph (vi)/i^iof, a bride-

root, brandy-bottle, dotei, 2, pond-tily, and spoiler-dock. groom): see nymph. Cf . L. XyniphictiM, a prop-
2. A genus including the white water-lilies: er name.] Of or pertaining to nymphs,
long known under this name, now rightly re- nymphical (nim'fi-kal), «. [< nymphie + -«?.]
placed by the older name Castatia. it belongs to Same as nympliic.

Pond-lily, or Spatter^lock (Nymph*
a, a stamen ; b, the fruit.

the day; the "sleep" of plants.

nyctophile (nik'to-fil), ». A bat of the genus
Xyctopliilim.

Nyctophilus (nik-tof'i-lus), n. [NL., < Gr.

vuf IWKT-), night, + <t>ifoc, loving.] A genus of KIWVO, a. jx»in, in

long-eared bits of the family VespertilionidH- by the numerous carpels being wholly immersed ^p^tf (nim'fe
andthe subfamily Plccotina,' They 'have a null- ^^S&S^^J^vSSa^ HttlSnvmnh. fR,

,,L ,, t .,, > ,, i • . lu«* i i ,,.; ji 11- «nH 1 niwiiitlrir in **arri miner ' ne iiiinitjrous yenow suiiiitiis ana Biauit

^^."SS^tiS^^^SS^to^^SZ densely imbricated around the ovary; the few sepaUare

half-jaw. If. ttmorenma, the only species, Inhabits the

Australian region. It was formerly known as Oeotfroy's

nyctophile, ^V. geoflroyi.
nyctophonia (nik-to-fo'ni-a), n. [NL., < Gr.

vt'f (VVKT-), night, + 'fyuvri, voice.] Loss of voice

during the day.
nyctotyphlosis (nik'to-ti-flo'sis), H. [< Gr.

(VVK.T-), night, + Ti'<t>/jjaif, a making blind, blind- the order Xymphasacea and the suborder Nymphaa-, and NymphicUS (nim'fi-kus), n. [NL., < Gr.
*,'- _",_. L',:_J , °.^ii. LI:_J T is marked by the carpels being more or less Immersed in "J." ino- t« a. nvrnnh- SPP i

the receptacle, the numerous petals and the stamens into "6 P'
which they gradually pass becoming Inwardly more and genus of parrakeets.

ness, < Tt^Aow, make blind, < ri^Xof, blind.]

Night-blindness; inability to see in a dim light.

See nyctalopia and hemeralopia.
nyeH, adv., a., and v. An obsolete form of nigh.

I'diiyrave.
nye'^t, »• See nyl.
nye'H, •»• A variant of noy.
nygount, nygunt, »• See nigon.
nylghau, nylghai, n. See niltjau.

, .

to a nymph: see nymphie.]
See corella.

tra- Nymphipara (nim-fip'a-rii), n. pf. [NL.,neut.
*"•' pi. of nymph iparus: seenymphiparoua.] A name

-, — . - * given by Reaumur to the Pupipara.

NymphaeaceSB (mm-fe-a'se-e), n. pi. [NL. (A. nymph.iparOuS (nim-fip'a-rus), a. [< NL. nym-
' Xympha-a + -acca:] 7^,y/nw, < L. nympha (t. Gr. vi>^), the puj

more adnate to the receptacle about the carpels. See
ter-lilii, nenuphar, pond-lily, and lotto. (See also intrmrse.

nymphaeaa, n. Plural of nymphceum.

P. de Candolle, 1816), <

An order of dicotyledonous polypetalous plants,

the water-lily family, classed with the cohort

nymt,

A variant of nim1.

Banales, typified by the genus yyniphaia, and

characterized by the usually thickened recep- 'phipara or I'ni>ipara

* * « /„;„,'«„!, \

produce.] In entom., producing nymphs or pu-
pupiparous ; of or pertaining to the Xym-

tacle, and embryo with thick cotyledons partly nymphish (nim'fish), a. [< nymph + -i«/il.]

nymelt, "• An obsolete form of nimble.

nymph (nimf), n. [< ME. nimphe, < OF. nimphe,
F. nymphe = Sp. Pg. It. ninfa = D. »i!»i/= G.
iii/iiiphe = Sw. nymf= Dan. nymfe, < L. nynii>li<i,
nymphe, a bride, a nymph, < Gr. vvfi^Ji, a bride,

a young wife, a girl, in myth, a nymph ; also, with many petals, stamens, and plsi —
the chrysalis or pupa of an insect, a young Nymphaeae (nim-fe'e), n. pi. [NL. (Bentham nymphitis (niin-fi'tis). n. [< NL. nympha- (see
bee or wasp, etc.] 1. In myth., one of a nu- and Hooker, 1862), shortened for *Xymphtcea>, nympha, 2) + -His.] In pa thai., inflammation
merous class of inferior divinities, imagined as (X/ymphtea + -co;.] A suborder of the polypet- of the nymphse.

beautiful maidens, eternally young, who were alous order Xi/mplia'acea;, typified by the genus nymph-like (nimf 'lik), a. Characteristic of a
considered as tutelary spirits of certain locali- Ifymplitni, distinguished by the many ovules in nymph; resembling nymphs: as, "'nymph-like
ties and objects, or of certain races and fami- each carpel. About 30 species in 5 genera are step,'_' Milton, P. L., ix:452. _ _ ,,, „
lies, and whose existence depended upon that known, from temperate and tropical wa
of the things with which they were identified, nymphaeum (nim-fe'um), n.; pi.

as nym/ili-IH'f.

They were generally in the train or company of some other fL.,"< ! Gr. vi'fiQatov, vv/iQaioi>, a temple or shrine nymphochrysallS (nim-fo-kris'a-lis), w._ [NL.,

of the nymphs, < vvfu^i, a bride, a nymph : see ...,-_,_,_, „ ... „,.

wyw/i/i.] In claxxical antiq. : (a) A sanctuary like stage from which the nymph in certain
or shrine of the nymphs; a place sacred to a acarids (Trombidium) is developed. H. Henk-

ing, 1882.

pany of

divinity of Ugher'nak, and were believed to be
sessed of the gift of prophecy and of poetical inspiratii
Nymphs of rivers, brooks, and springs were called ..V--—
those of mountains, Oreads; tho

nymphly (nimf'li), a. [< nymph + -ly1.] Same

as nym/ili-IH'c.
nymphochrysalis (nim-fo-kris'i.

< in/wi'liii, nymph, + chrysalis, q. v.] The egg-

, hose of woods and trees,

Dryads anil Hamadryads; those of the sea, tftreid*. The
name was also used generally, like muse, for the inspiring
power of nature.

Where were ye, Xi/inphft, when the remorseless deep
Closed o'er the head of your loved Lycidas?

ililtmi, Lycidas, 1. 60.

2. Hence, a young and attractive woman ; a
maiden ; a damsel. [Poetical.]

nymph, (fc) In ancient Roman villas, a room

or gallery with niches and recesses for statues nympholepsy (nim'fo-lep-si), n.

and plants, and often ornamented with columns,
f ountains, and other decorative features.

Xext to the triclinium, on to which it opens with large
windows, is a nvmphcettm, or room with marble-lined
fountain and recesses for plants and statm-K.

Encyc. Brit., XX. 828.

ia, the state of one rapt or entranced, <
rxTos , rapt, inspired : see •fMpAofapt, Cf . cat-
alepsy, epilepsy] An ecstasy; a divine frenzy.

A young Aurora of the air,
The nymphottpty of some fond despair.

Byron, Childe Harold, Iv. 115.

nympholepsy

Writers who labor to disenthrall us from the nympho-
lepsy and illusions of the past.

New Princeton Rev., II. 162.

nympholept (nim'fo-lept), ». [< ML. nympho-
li-j>tiis (Stephaiii Thesaurus), < Gr. ny^&prrof,
seized by nymphs, i. e. the Muses or inspir-
ing powers of nature, rapt, inspired, < vi'ufyii, a
nymph, Muse, + ?j?jrT<if, verbal adj. of 'Aa/i/iavfiv,
•/ /M/3, take, seize. See nympholepsy.'} One
seized with ecstasy or frenzy; a person rapt or
inspired. The explanation 'a person seized with mad-
ness on having seen a nymph ' (see the quotations) is in-
accurate.

Those thatin Pagan days caught in forests a momentary
glimpse of the nymphs and sylvan goddesses were struck
with a hopeless passion ; they were nympholepts; the affec-
tion, as well known as epilepsy, was called nympholepsy.
De Quincey, Secret Societies, ii.

The nympholept stands before his white ideal craving

love; and it seems as if she will only grant pity and pardon.

Domden, The Manhattan, III. 6.

Of her [Italy's] own past, impassioned nympholept !

Mrs. Browning, Casa Guidi Windows, i.

nympholeptic (nim-fo-lep'tik), a. [< nympho-
lept + -ic.] Of, belonging to, or possessed by
nympholepsy; ecstatic; frenzied; transported.

Though my soul were nympholeptic,
As I heard that virelay.

Mrs. Browning, Lost Bower, st. 42.

nymphomania (nim-fo-ma'ni-a), n. [NL., <
Gr. v'ufi<t>q, a nymph, a bride, + fiavia, madness :
see mania.~\ Morbid and uncontrollable sexual
desire in women.

nymphomaniac (nim-fo-ma'ui-ak), a. and n.
I. «. Same as nymphomaniacal.

II. n. A woman who is affected with nympho-
mania.

nymphomaniacal (nim"fo-ma-m'a-kal), a. [<
nymphomania + -ac + -ui.~\ Characterized by
or suffering from nymphomania.

nymphomanyt (nim'fo-ma-ni), n. [< NL. nym-
phomania, q. v.] Same as nymphomania.

Nymphon (nim'fon), n. [NL., < Gr. vv/i<t>uv, a
bride-chamber, a temple of Bacchus, Demeter,
or Persephone, < vv/iij>ri,
a bride, a nymph : see
nymph.'] The typical
genus of the family
Nymphonidie, having
well-developed maudi-
bles and five-jointed
palpi. N, gracilis is a
small European spe-
cies, about J of an inch
long. N. hamatum is a
larger sea-spider.

Nymphonacea (nim-
fo-na'se-a), n. pi.
[frL., < Nymphon +
-acea.'} A name of the Pycnogonida, derived
from the genus Nymphon.

Nymphonidse (nim-fon'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
NympJwn + -idee. ] A family of the order Pycno-
gonida or Podosomata, represented by the genus
Nymphon. They are spider like animals, related to the
pycnogonids, and like them sluggishly crawl upon marine
plants or other submerged objects. They have very long
legs, chelate cheliceres, and palps having from five to
nine joints.

4048

nymphotomy (nim-fot'o-mi), «. [< NL. nym-
pha; < Gr. vi-u^ai, the nymphee, + -Tofiia, < re/i-
vtiv, -ajiciv, cut.] In surg., the excision of the
nymphse ; the circumcision of the female.

nymyost, a. See nimious.

nynd (nind), adv. A dialectal contraction of
nigh-hand. N. and Q., 7th ser., VI. 174.

Nyroca (ui-ro'ka), n. [NL. (Fleming, 1822), <
Buss, nuiroku (nyrok), a goosander, merganser.]

nystagmus

shrubs of the polypetalous order Cornacece, the
dogwood family, known by the imbricate pet-
als and single or two-cleft style. There are 5 or

White-eyed Pochard (Nyroca leitcofhthal

A genus of sea-ducks of the family Anatida; and
the subfamily Fuligulinai. N. ferruginea or N.
leucophthalma, formerly Fuligula nyroca, is the
common white-eyed pochard of Europe.

nyrvylt, «. A Middle English form of nwrvill.

nyst, n. Same as «ss2.

nysetet, »• A Middle English form of nicety.

Nysiinse (nis-i-I'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Nysius +
-i«<E.] A subfamily of Lygteidai represented
chiefly by the genus Nysius. Also Nysiina.

Nysius (nis'i-us), n. [NL. (Dallas, 1852), < Gr.
Ni'CTraf, equiv. to Nvaalof, of Nysa, < Niira, Nysa,
the name of several places associated with Bac-
chus (Dionysus).] A genus of plant-bugs of

destructor], a, leaf punctured by pupa :
(Vertical lines show natural sizes.)

Sea-spider (Nympho,
turn).

the heteropterous family Lygmida, usually of
small size and dull colors, having veins 3 and
4 of the membrane parallel to the base. It is a
large and wide-spread genus, represented in most parts
of the world. There are 12 species in North America, of
which N. angitgtatus or dextructor is one of the most nox-
ious, attacking a great varietyof garden-vegetable?. This
is commonly called false chinch-buy, from its superficial
resemblance to Blismts leucopterux, the true chinch-bug.
Nyssa (nis'a), n. [NL. (Gronovius, 1737), < L.
Aysa (Nyssa) = Gr. Ni>o-<z, the nurse or foster-
mother of Bacchus; also the name of several
towns.] A genus of dicotyledonous trees or

Tupelo or Sour-gum Tree (.Nyssa sy/vattca'}.
i, branch with fruits ; 2, branch xvith male flowers ; a, a male flower.

6 species, of temperate and warmer North America and of
Asia. They bear alternate undivided leaves, small flowers
in heads or racemes, and small oblong drupes. See black-
gum, gumS, 8, Ogeechee lime (under lime^\ pejiperidge, and
tupelo.

Nysson (iiis'on), n. [NL. (Latreille, 1796), <
Gr. vivaov, ppr. of vvaat.iv, prick, spur, pierce.]
The typical genus of Nyssonidte. It is a widely
distributed genus, of which 17 species have been described
from the United States. They have the habit, anomalous
among hymenopters, of feigning death when disturbed.

nyssonian (ni-so'ni-an), a. and ». I. a. Per-
taining to the Nyssonince.

II. n. A member of the Nyssonince.

Nyssonidae (ni-son'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Nysson
+ -id(E.~\ A family of fossorial hymenopterous
insects, founded by Leach in 1819 on the genus
Nysson. They have the abdomen ovoid-conic, widest at
base and not petiolate ; the head moderate in size ; the
anti-nine filiform ; the mandibles not strongly notched at
the outer base ; the labrum short, scarcely or not exserted ;
and the marginal cell not appendiculate. Thia family is
notable for the many instances of mimicry which its spe-
cies afford. There are 7 genera and from 50 to 60 species
in North America.

Nysspninse (nis-o-m'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Nysson
+ -inte.'] The Nyssonidai as a subfamily of
Crabronidae.

nyssonine (nis'o-nin), a. Of or pertaining to
the Nyssoninw. Also nyssonian.

nystagmus (nis-tag'mus), ». [NL., < Gr. vv-
ara-yfidf, a nodding, sleep, < mara&iv, nod, be
sleepy, nap. Cf. vevarafrtv, nod, vevem, nod, =
~L.*nuere (incomp.), nod: see nutant.~\ Inmed.,
involuntary lateral oscillatory (sometimes ro-
tatory, rarely vertical) motion of the eyes. —
Miners' nystagmus, nystagmus developed in miners,
especially when they work in a dim light

1. The fifteenth letter mid
fourth viiwi-1 in our alpha-
bet. It followed JValso in the
Itallcan systems, but was separat-
ed from It In Greek and I'henician
by another character, which In the
liitirr Imd the value of a sibilant,
anil in the former that of the com-
pound k» (f). The O- character, ac-
cordingly, was the sixteenth in the
Phenlcian alphabet, and it repre-
sented there the 'aia, a very peculiar ana to us unpro-
nounceable guttural ; the Greeks (as in the case of E : see
that letter) arbitrarily changed its value to that of a vowel,
on Tfsponding In quality to our "long 6." There is no
traceable Egyptian prototype for the character; the com-
parison of older forms is therefore as follows :

Hlcrogl;

Egyptian,
lypnic. HI.

oo

Harly
Greek ami Latin.

It thus appears that the belief, not uncommonly held, that
O represents, and is imitated from, the rounded position
of the lips In its utterance, Is a delusion. The historical
value of the letter (as already noticed) is that of our o, in
note, etc., whether of both long and short quantities, as In
Latin and the earliest (Jreek, or of short only, as in Greek
after the addition to that alphabet of a special sign for long
o (namely omega, ft, <u). This vowel-sound, the name-sound
of o, is found In English usage only with long quantity
hi accented syllables. There is no closely corresponding
short vowel In standard English, but only in dialectal pro-
nunciation, as In the New England utterance of certain
words (much varying in number in different individuals) ;
for example, home, whole, none. What we call " short o"
(In not, on, etc.) Is a sound of altogether different quality,
very near to a true short a (that Is, a short utterance cor-
responding to the a of arm, father), but verging slightly
toward the "broad" a (tl) or o (o) of laud, lord. "Short
o" lias a marked tendency to take on a "broader" sound,
especially before r, and especially in America: hence the
use, in the respelllngs of this work, of ", which varies in
different mouths from the full sound of rt to that of 6.
After these three values of the character, the next most
common one is that of the oo-souml, the original and
proper sound of u (represented in this work by o), as in
move, with the nearly corresponding short sound (marked
ft) in a few words, as wolf, woman. All these vowel-sounds
partake of what is usually called a " labial " or a " rounded "
character : that is to say, there is involved In their utter-
ance a rounding and closing movement of the lips (and, it
is held, of the whole mouth-cavity), in different degrees—
least of all in o, more and more in a, o, it, o; in the last,
carried to its extreme, no closer rounding and approxima-
tion being possible. The labial action helps to give the
vowel-sounds in question their fully distinctive character ;
but It can be more or less slighted without leaving them
unrecognizable, and, in the generally indifferent habit of
English pronunciation, is in a degree neglected, even in
accented syllables, and yet more In unaccented. Our "long
6," it should be added, regularly ends with a vanishing
sound of oo (o), as our " with one of e. 0 also has in many
words the value of the "neutral" vowels of hut, hurt: for
example, in son, come, lone, work. 0 is further a member
of several very* common and Important digraphs : thus, oo,
the most marked representative of the o-sound (in moon,
rood, etc.), but also pronounced as ii (600*. look, etc.) and
ft (Mood, etc.); ou (In certain situations ow), oftenest rep-
resenting a real diphthong (in out, sound, now, etc.), but
also a variety of other sounds (as in through, could, ought,
rouah) • oi (in certain situations oy), standing for a real
diphthongal sound of which the first element is the "broad "
o- or o-sound (for example, point, boy) ; tta (load, etc. ), hav-
ing the " long o-sound ; others, as«o(variously pronounced,
as in people, yeoman, jeopard), oe(in foe, does, etc.), are com-
paratively rare.

The poet, little urged,

But with some prelude of disparagement.

Read, mouthing out his hollow oes and aes,

Deep-chested music.

Tennyson, The Epic (Morte d'Arthur).

2. As a medieval Roman numeral, 11. — 3. As
a symbol: (a) In medieval musical notation, the
sign of the tempus perfectum — that is, of triple
rhythm. See mensurable music, under mrnnnr-
ii /iir. (b) In modern musical notation, a null
i which see), (c) In chem., the symbol of oi>i<jc>i.
(<l) In logic, the symbol of the particular nega-
tive proposition. See A, 2 (b). — 4. An abbre-
viation: (a) Of old: as, in O. H. G., Old High
German ; O. T., Old Testament. (6) Of the Mid-
dle Latin oc.tavius, a pint, (c) [/. c.] In a ship's
log-book, of iirrrcii.it. — 5. PI. o's. oes (6z). Any-
thing circular or approximately so, as resem-
bling the shape of the letter n. as a spangle, the
circle of a theater, the earth, etc.

May we cram

Within this wooden O (the theater! the very casques
That did affright the air at Agincourt?

Shak., Hen. V., Prol.

Fair Helena, who more engilds the night
Than all yon fiery net and eyes of light.

Shak., M. N. D., lit 2. 188.

The colours that shew best by candle-light are white,

carnation, and a kind of sea-water greene; and oei or

spangs, as they are no great cost, so they are of most glory.

Bacon, Masques and Triumphs.

Their mantles were of several-coloured silks . . . em-
broidered with 0'«. B. Jonton, Masque of Hymen.

6t. Au arithmetical cipher ; zero : so called from
its form.

Now i in ui artan 0 without a figure. Shak., Lear, i. 4. 212.
Round 0, a zero : used to Indicate the absence of runs In
base-ball, cricket, etc.

O2, oh (6), interj. [< ME. o, AS. cd = D. G. Sw.
Dan. o = F. Sp. Pg. It. o = IT. och = L. o = Gr.
u, u, a common interj., of spontaneous origin.
Cf. equiv. AT. Hind, yd; and see n9, ah, ate2, eh,

is the established form of of in the phrase oWoe*. See
dock*.

Some god o' the Island. Shak., Tempest, I. 2. *#.

O8, 0". [< IT. o, Olr. ui, descendant, = Gael.
ogha, > Sc. oe, a grandson: see o«2.] A prefix
common in Irish surnames, equivalent to Mac-
in Gaelic and Irish surnames (see Mac), mean-
ing 'son,' as in O'Brien, O'Connor, ffDoniiell,
ff Sullivan, son of Brien, Connor, Donnell, etc.

-O-. [NL. etc. -o-, < Gr. -o-, being the stem-vow-
el, original, conformed, or supplied as a con-
nective, of the first element in the compound;
= L. -i-: see -i-2.] The usual "connecting
vowel," properly the stem- vowel of the first ele-
ment, of compound words taken or formed from
the Greek, as in acr-o-lith, chrys-o-prase, mon-
o-tone, prot-o-martyr, etc. This vowel -o- is often
accented, becoming then, as in -o-logy, -o-graphy, etc., an
apparent part of the second element (See -ology.) So in
-aid, properly -o-id, it has become apparently a part of the

1L

o;;^' Ttere irnoadiffereVc7b;tw7en O ami oadtf «. A corrupt form of voaa.

Oh except that of present spelling, oh beingcom- No difference between ode and frankfncen:

mon in ordinary prose, and the capital 0 being

rather preferred (probably for its round and oadal (6'a-dal), n. [E. Ind.] A tree, Sterculta

more impressive look) in verse, and in the sol- villosa, abundant in India, whose bast

emn style, as in earnest address or appeal.] A into good rope, and whose bark after soaking.

common interjection expressing surprise, pain, can be slipped from the log without splitting,

gladness, appeal, entreaty, invocation, lament, and sewed up to form bags.

itc., according to the manner of utterance and oaf (of), n. [Early mod.l<. also owke, "avphe,

the circumstances of the case. • ""'/'»" e1/' < Ice1' T^1 an SjJ 8" <V'

Phillisides is dead. 0 luckless age !
0 widow world ! 0 brookes and fountains cleere !

L. Bryskett, Pastoral! Eclogue.

0 hone I Och hone! An Interjection of lamentation.
[Irish and Scotch. |

"Ohon, alas!" said that lady,
" This water 's wondrous deep."

Drowned Lmxr» (Child's Ballads, II. 179).

At the loss of a dear friend they will cry out, roar, and

tear their hair, lamenting some months after, howling "0

Hone." Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 369.

O2, Oh (o), «. [< O2, oh, interj.] 1. An ex-
clamation or lamentation.

Why should you fall into so deep an Of

Shot., R. and J., 111. 3. 90.

With the like clamour, and confused 0,
To the dread shock the desp'rate armies go.

Drayton, Barons' Wars, ii. 36.
2t. Same as Ao1 — The O's of Advent, the Advent A

see e?/.] 1. In popular superstition, a change-
ling; a foolish or otherwise defective child left
by fairies in the place of anotfier carried off by
them.

The fairy left this aul/,
And took away the other.

Drayton, Nymphidla, 1. 79.

2. A dolt; an idiot; a blockhead; a simpleton.
The fear of breeding fools
And oafs.

Fletcher and Shirley, Night- Walker, i. 4.

With Nature's Oaf» 'tis quite a diff'rent Case,
For Fortune favours all tier Idiot- Race.

ek = MD. eeke, D. eik = MLG. eke, LG. eke =
OHG. eih, etch, MHG. eich, eiche, G. eiche = Icel.
eik = Norw. eik = Sw. ek = Dan. eg (= Goth.
*aiks, not recorded), an oak; in mod. Icel. in the
general sense ' tree ' (cf . Gr. o>£>c , a tree, the oak :

Gangrene, Way of the World, Prol.
You great ill-fashioned oaf, with scarce sense enough to
keep your month shut !

Ooldemith, She Stoops to Conquer, iv.

oafish (o'fish), a. [< oaf + -tehl. Cf. elfish.]

Like an oaf; stupid; dull; doltish. [Bare.]

thems, sung In the Roman C'afhollc and Anglican churches oafishnesS (6'fish-ues), n. The state or quality
on the days next preceding Christmas beginning with f bi g oansh; stupidity; dullness; folly.
December 16th, as noted In the Book of Common Prayer. ..„
They are named from the Initial 0 with which they all be- |_ltare.J

gin. Each contains a separate invocation : as, 0 Sapientia oak (6k), n. [Early mod. E. oke, < Mh. OKe, Ok,
(thatjs, O Wisdom), OAdonal (Lord), O Hoot of David, etc. earlier ake, ak (> Sc. aik), < AS. Ac = OFries.
—The O's of St. Bridget, or the Fifteen O's fifteen
meditations on the Passion of Christ, composed by St.
Bridget. Each begins with 0 Jetu or a similar invocation.
They were included in several of the primers issued in
England shortly before the Reformation. See primer?.
O3 (o),prep. [Also a (see a»); abbr. of OH: see
on.] An abbreviated form of on. Commonly
written o'.

Still you keep o' the windy side of the law.

Shak., T. N., ui, 4. 181.

04t, «• [ME. o, oo, var. of a, for earlier on, oon,
<IH, < AS. an, one: see a2, o»l, one.] 1. Same
as one.

\ lie here gomes were glad of hire gode speche,
& seden at o sent (with one assent] " wat so tide wold after,
Thei wold manli bi here mist meyntene hire wille."

William of Palerne (E. E. T. S.X 1. 3017.

The kynge Ban and the kynge Bohors com to hym, and

selde so tonym of o thinge and other that the! hym apesed.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 498.

But faithful fader, * our fre kyng!

I aske of you 0 thing — but augurs you noght.

Detraction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 2236.

2. Same as n2, the indefinite article.

There where the blessed V irgyne seynte Kateryne was
buryed; that is to undrestonde, in o Contree, or in o Place
berynge o Name. Mandeville, Travels, p. 63.

O5 (o), prep. [Also a (see a4); abbr. of of: see
of. j An abbreviated form of of, now common-
ly written o'. It is very common in colloquial speech,
but is usually written ami printed in the full form of. it
4049

White Oak (Q*crc*s o
.branch with acorns; 3, branch with mate catkins; a, a t

oak

see ilnjad). The Lith. (in:ohi/t, Lett, ohsols, oak,
are prob. not related to the Teut. name. For
the confusion of acorn with mil,; see tinira. Oak
(ME. oke) occurs in the surnames Rakes and
Snooks.'] 1. A tree or shrub of the genus Quer-
cus, a large and widely dispersed group, chiefly
of forest-trees. In its nobler representatives the oak
as "the monarch of the forest" has always been impres-
sive, and it anciently held an important place in religious
and civil ceremonies. Oak chaplets were a reward of civic
merit among the Romans ; the Druids venerated the oak
as well as the mistletoe which grows upon it. The tim-
ber of many species is of great economic value, and the
bark of several is used for tanning and dyeing and in med-
icine. (See oak-bark and quercitron.) One species fur-
nishes cork (see corki). The fruit-cups of some are used
in tanning (see valimia). (See also galls, kennes, and kermes-
oak.) The oak of English history and literature is chiefly
the British oak. Quercus liobur, having two varieties, pectun-
culata and sessilijlora. often regarded as species. The spe-
cies is distributed throughout agreat part of Europe and in
western Asia. It attains great age, with an extreme height
of 120 feet. For ship-buildyig its timber is considered in-
valuable, having the requisite toughness and most other
qualities without extreme weight, and until recently it
was the prevailing material of British shipping. It is
also used for construction, cabinet-work, etc. Its bark is

6 / 7

Leaves and Acorns of different species of Oak.
:, willow-oak of North America (Qiterctfs PhellosY, 2, chestnut-oak

me

rica (Q.

I, willow-oak of North America (Quercus Phellos); y, ch

of North America (Q. Prinus}; 3. black-jack of North Al

>tipra }; 4. Q. Ilex, of Europe ; 5, Q. aciitn, of Japan ; 6, Q. la
folia, of the Malay peninsula : 7. scarlet oak of North Ameri
coccmea) ; 8, Q. litcida, of the Malay peninsula.

a tanning substance of great importance. In the eastern
half of North America the white oak, Q. alba, in England
sometimes called Quebec oak, occupies a somewhat simi-
lar but less commanding position. It rises from 70 to 140
feet, and affords a hard, tough, and durable wood, used,

implements, cabinet-making, etc. The bur overcup or
mossy-cup oak, Q. macrocarpa, is a tree of similar range,
equal size, and even superior wood, which is not always
distinguished from that of the white oak.
2. One of various other trees or plants in some
respects resembling the oak.— 3. The wood of
an oak-tree.— 4. One of certain moths: as, the
scalloped oak. [British collectors' name.]— 5.
The club at cards. ffalliiceU. [Prov. Eng.]—

4050

Same as quercitron oak. Evergreen oak, when used
specifically, same as holm-oak. — Forest oak. See Casu-
arina. — Gall-oak. See galls. _ Gospel oak, holy oak,
individual oaks here and there in England under which
religious services were held, and which became resting-
stations in the old ceremony of beating the parish bounds.

Dearest, bury me

Under that holy oke or Gosjfel Tree ;
Where, though thou see'st not, thou mayst think upon
Me, when thou yearly go'st Procession. Herrick.

Green oak, a condition of oak-wood caused by its being
impregnated with the spawn of Peziia aenujinosa.— Heart
of oak. See he art.— Indian oak. See tea*.— Iron-oak,
the Turkey oak, or post-oak.— Italian oak, Quercus Escu-
lus of southern Europe and western Asia, supposed to be
the cesculus of Virgil. Erroneously called Italian beech. —
Jerusalem oak, oak of Jerusalem, the herb Chenopo-
dium Botrys: so called from the form of its leaves. Also
called feather-geranium. See Chenopodium and ambrose.

— Laurel-oak, (a) Quercus laurifolia, an unimportant
species of the southeastern United States, (b) Same as
shingle-oak. — Lea's oak, Quercus Leana, an apparent hy-
brid between Q. imbricaria and Q. tinctoria. — Live oak.
See Urn-oak.— Man in the oak. See man.— Maul-oak.
See live-oak. — Mossy-cup oak. (a) The bur-oak, some-
times distinguished as U'hite mossy-cup, (b) The Turkey
oak.— New Zealand oak. See Knightia.— Nut-gall
oak. See gall'*. — Oaks of Baslian, oaks apparently of
several species — the Valonia-oak, the holm-oak, and oth-
ers.— Overcup-oak. See def. i, and post-oak. — Peach-
oak. See chestnut-oak, above, and willow-oak. — Quebec
oak. See def. 1.— Royal oak, an oak-tree formerly
standing at Boscobel (border of Shropshire and Stafford-
shire, England), in which Charles II. took refuge for a day
soon after his defeat at Worcester, on September 3d, 1051.

— Scarlet oak, a North American oak, Quercus coccinea:
so named from the color of its leaves in autumn. — Silky
or silk-bark oak. See GmMea.— Tan-bark oak. See
chestnut-oak, above.— The Oaks stakes, a race run at
Epsom in Surrey, England, two days after the Derby.
These races were originated by the twelfth Earl of Derby
in 1779, and received their name from Lambert's Oaks in
the parish of Woodmansterne, near Epsom. — To sport
one's oak, in Eny. university slang, to be "not at home"
to visitors— this being notified by closing the outer oat
door of one's rooms.— Turkey oak, Quercus Cerris, the
mossy-cup oak of southern Europe. Its wood is prized
by wheelwrights, cabinet-makers, etc., and is also useful
for building. The American Turkey oak is Q. Catesbtxi
of the southeastern United States. Its wood is useful
chiefly for fuel. Q. falcala, the Spanish oak, is also some-
times locally called Turkey oak.~ Valparaiso oak. See
live-oak.— Weeping oak. See white oak, below.— White
oak, Quercus alba (see def. 1), and four species of Pacific
North America : namely, Q. lobata, the weeping oak ; Q.
Garryana, its wood the best subtitute in that region for
eastern white oak; Q. oblongifolia ; and Q. grisea. The
mountain white oak, or blue oak, is the California!! Q.
Dmtglasii. The swamp white oak is Q. bitolor of eastern
North America; its wood is used for the same purposes
as that of Q. alba. The water white oak is the same as
the sieamp post-oak. See post-oak.— Yellow-bark oak.
See quercitron.— Yellow oak. See chestnut-oak, above,
and quercitron. (See also he-oak, jack-oak, kermes-oak.)

oak-apple (6k'ap"l), «. An oak-gall. See galfi.

— Oak-apple day, in England, the 29th of May, on which
day boys wear oak-apples in their hats in commemoration
of King Charles's adventure in the oak-tree. (See royal
oak, under oak.) The apple and a leaf or two are some-
times gilded and exhibited for a week or more on the
chimneypiece or in the window. This rustic commemora-
tion is, however, falling Into disuse. Halliieett.

oak-bark (ok'bark), n. The bark of some spe-

tent in dyeing and in medicine. The white oak,

Quercus alba, is the officinal species in the United States.

See oak, 1, chestnut-oak (under oak), and quercitron.
oak-barren (ok'bar"en), «. See opening, 5.
oak-beauty (6k'bu"ti), n. A handsome geo-

metrid moth, Biston or Ampliidasis prodromaria,

whose larva feeds on the oak.
oak-beetle (6k'be"tl), n. A serricorn beetle of

the family Eucnemidce. Adams.

the patriarch is supposed to have pitched his tent. -Afri-
can oak, a valuable wood for some ship-building niir
poses, obtained from OldfidaiaA fricana. Also called Afri.
canteak.— Barren oak, the black-jack, ettera« mora- so
called from growing in sandy barrens — Bartram's oak
a rare and local tree of the United States Quercus Lto-o-'
phylla, sometimes regarded as a hybrid.— Basket-oak
Quercus Michavxii, the common white oak of the Gulf
States: useful for implements, cooperage, construction,

cies, Quercus Ballota, of the Mediterranean region, whose
acorns, raw or boiled, furnish an important food Also
ballote. - Bitter oak, the Turkey oak. — Black oak (a)
Ihe quercitron oak. (b) The red oak. (c) Qwrcm Emvrui
of Texas.— Blue oak. Same as •mountain white oak —
Botany Bay oak, any tree of the genus Casuarina (which
see). See also beefwood.— British oak, English oak. See
def. 1.— Bur-oak. See def. 1.— Charter oak an oak-
tree m Hartford, Connecticut, in which, according to
tradition, was concealed in 1687 the colonial charter
which had been demanded by the royal governor Andros.
The tree was blown down in 1856. — Chestnut-oak, one
veral American species with leaves like the chestnut :
name y Queraui Pnnus, rock chestnut-oak, with timber
useful for fencing, railroad-ties, etc., and bark excellent
for tanning ; o. prinoides. also called yellow oak and chin-
kapin-oak, with wood like the last, and small edible acorns-
and Q densifara, tanbark- or peach-oak, its wood largely

tanning.— Chinkapin-oak. See chestnut-oak — Cork-
oak. Same as cort-free.-Cow-oak. Same as batket-
oa*.— Dominica oak. See Ilex.— Duck-oak See wa-
fer-oa*.-Durmast oak. See durmast.- Dyers' oak.

gents in the north of Ireland in the year 1763.
They are said to have risen in resistance to an act which
required householders to give personal labor on the roads.
Another of their grievances was the resumption by some
of the clergy of a stricter exaction of tithes. The move-
ment was soon repressed. The Oakboys received their
name from oak-sprays which they wore in their hats.
oak-chestnut (ok'ches'nut), n. A shrub or
tree of the genus Castanopsis.

OFries. eken, etzen = D. eiken = MLG. eken,
ekensch = OHG. eiehin, MHGt. eicliin, eiclitn, G.
eiclien = Icel. eikinn), of oak, < ac, oak: see
oak.'] Made of oak; consisting of oak-trees,
or of branches, leaves, orwood, etc., of the oak:
as, an oaken plank or bench.

Lady Marjorie is condemned to die,
To be burnt in a fire of oaken [wood].

Lady Marjorie (Child's Ballads, II. 340).
No nation doth equal England for oaken timber where-
with to build ships. Bacon, Advice to Villiers.

Clad in white velvet all their troop they led,
With each an oaken chaplet on his head.

Dryden, Flower and Leaf, I. 253.
When oaken woods with buds are pink.

Lowell, The Nest.

oakenpint (6'kn-pin), n. An apple so called
from its hardness. Mortimer, Husbandry,
oakert, n. An obsolete spelling of oeher.

oakum

oak-feeding (6k'fe"ding), a. Feeding on oak-
leiivcs ; quercivorous : specifically said of cer-
tain silkworms, larvte of the moths Antliertea
yamamai of Japan and B.permji of China, which
produce an inferior kind of silk.

oak-fern (ok'fern), «. The fern Polypodium
I'lt< i/<> /I teris.

oak-fig (ok'fig), n. A gall produced on twigs of
white oak in the United States by Cynips forti-
cornis: so called from its resemblance to a fig.

oak-frog (ok'frog), n. A North American toad,
Bufo quercus: so called because it frequents
oak-openings.

oak-gall (ok'gal), n. An oak-apple or oak-wart.
See yalfi.

oak-nooktip (ok'huk'tip), n. A British moth,
P/titi/pteryx Itamula.

oak-lappet (6k'lap"et), «. A British moth, Gas-
tropaclta quercifolia.

oak-leather (ok'leTH'er), «. A kind of fungus-
mycelium found in old oaks running down the
fissures, and when removed not unlike white
kid-leather. It is very common in America,
where it is sometimes used in making plasters.

oakling (6k ' ling), n. [< oak + -ling1."} A
young or small oak.

There was lately an avenue of four leagues in length,
and fifty paces in breadth, planted with young oaklings.
Evelyn, Sylva, I. ix. § 8.

oak-lungs (ok'lungz), n. A species of lichen,

Sticta pulmonacea ; lungwort.
oak-opening (6k'6p"ning), ». See opening, 5.
oak-paper (ok'pa"per), n. Paper, as for wall-

hangings, printed in imitation of the veinings

of oak.
oak-pest (6k'-

pest), n. An

insect special-

ly injurious to

the oak; spe-

cifically,inthe

UnitedStates,

Phylloxera ri-

leyi, the only

member of the

genus which

infests the

oak. It pro-

duces a seared

appearance of

the leaves, and

hibernates on

the twigs.
Oak-plum

fnV'r>liiTn'\ 11

(OK pium_), U. .

A gall pro-

duced on the acorns of the black and red oaks
in the United States by Cynips quercus-pruntts :
so called from its resemblance to a plum.

oak-potato (6k'p6-ta"to), n. A gall produced
on the twigs of wtite oaks in the United States
by Cynips quereus-latatus : so called from its
resemblance to a potato.

oak-spangle (ok'spaiig'gl), n. A flattened pi-
lose gall occurring singly on the lower side of
oak-leaves. That found in England is produced
by Cynips longipennis, a small hymenopter.

oak-tangle (ok'tang'gl), w. A thicket of oak-
shrubs or -trees.

They come from the oak-tangles of the environing hills.
The Century, XXXVII. 416.

oak-tanned(ok'tand), a. Tanned with a solution
the principal ingredient of which is oak-bark.

oak-tree (ok'tre), n. [< ME. okctre, < AS. dc-
treow (=Dan. egetne), < ac, oak, + trcow, tree.]
The oak.

Oakum (6'kum), n. [Formerly also occam, ockam,
and more prop, oeum, okum; < ME. "ociimbe, <
AS. acumba, dcemba, alewmlta, teeemba (also eum-
ba), tow, oakum (= OHG. dchambi, MHG. dkam-
be, akamp, in comp. hanef-dkambe, hemp-oakum,
the refuse of hemp when hackled), lit. 'that
which is combed out,' < 'dcemban, comb out,< a-,
out, + cemban, comb: see a-l, and comb1, konb.
The AS. prefix o-, unaccented in verbs, takes the
accent in nouns (cf . arist), and has in this case
changed to E. oa (6).] 1. The coarse part sepa-
rated from flax or hemp in hackling; tow. —
2. Junk or old ropes untwisted, and picked into
loose fibers resembling tow : used for calking
the seams of ships, stopping leaks, etc. That
made from untarred ropes is called white oakum.

d. 6

Oak-pest (Phylloxera riltyi), enlarge.!.

«> P«pa; ». winged female; f, antenna,
reat'y enlarged ; it, portion of infested leaf,

oakum

lor.l

oat

All would sink

But for the oeuiBcanlkfd in ev<-r> chink. ^ ^

John T<ii/lor, Works (itttO), II (it.. /,v ,/,,/,,,.,,/(, a'kind' of ribbon-fish. It attains a

oak-wart (ok'wiirl). n. ^An oak-gall, llniu'iiini/. |t.,1Ktl, ,,f f,.,,m p_> („ more than 20 feet.

oak- web (ok' web), ». The cockchafer, Million- oar-footed(<>r'fut'ed),a. I laving feet like oars;

tlm riiliinria. Also culled m-nli. |l'mv. Kng.J (.0]1(. p(,,| . sai, I of sonic crustaceans.

oaky (old), «. [< <>«'4 +-//'•] BesembHag oaria,". Plural of »«;•;«;«.

oak; hard; linn; strong. oariocele (o-u'ri-o-sel), n. [< NL. oarium +

Tlicoaky rocky, flinty hearts of men. Gr. Kt/'f/, tumor. 1 In iiathol., hernia of the

lip. llall, Estate of a Christian, ovary.

oander, oandurth (on'der, on'derth), ». L)ia- oaritis (6-a-ri'tis), n. [NL., < oarium + -i«s.]

lectul forms of undent. In /»/</(»/., ovaritis.

< ME. ore, oarium (o-a'ri-um), H.; pi. oaria (-a). [NL., <

oar-fish (or'fish). ». A trachypteroid or tseni- oast (ost), w. [< ME. <»<>', '«'. < AS. »*' (=OD.
ii>h. i;,;jiiiiTu« glume, of the family ert, oft, l>. MM), n kiln, drying-home j akin to

ail, a funeral pile. L. «••/». s liuii.ie (heartli). <ir.

burning, heat, iunin>, ether, etc.: nee edi-
, etc. I A kiln to dry hops or malt. See
i-nl in preceding eoliimii.

oast-house (ost'hous), w. 1. A building for
oasts or hop-kilns.

The hops are measured off, and taken to mHt-A<mw«
twice a day, according to the c< instruction anil capacity of
the oasts. J. C. Morton, Cyc. of Agriculture.

2. A dry ing-house or a building in which some-
thing, as tobacco, is dried and cured.

rower, later (in pi.) also oars, t>'<TTf<r, row, Lith. oarlaps (or'laps), H. Bee the quotation.
irl.inx, an our, irti, row, Skt. uritra, a paddle, one parent (rabbit], or even both, are oariajw — that in,

•' ' are sticking out at right angles.

Darwin, Var. of Animals and Plants, Iv.

have their <

hang* in long vistas of tawny-coloured taffsela, each tassel
• Iniinl ' Kiniposed of the wide fronds in their unbroken
integrity, strung on a lath and hung points downwards !
Nineteenth Century, XXIV. 57i

rudder ; referre<l, with the verb rowl (AS. row-
an, etc.) and its deriv. rudder, to •/ <"", drive,
row, prob. same as •/ <"", raise, move, go: see oarless (or'les), a. [< oarl + -/«»*.] Not sup- oat (ot), «. [Early mod. E. also ote, oten, dial.
roMii riwMer 1 1 A long wooden implement plied with oars; destitute or deprived of oars. (Sc.) oits; < ME. ote, oote, earlier ate (usually

A broken torch, an oarlet, boat

Byron, Bride of Abydos, 11. 20.

for propelling a boat, barge, or galley.
It consists of two parts — a Bat feather-shaped or spoon-
shaped part called the blade, which is dipped into the wa-

handle. The oar rests In a hole or indentation In the

oar-lock (or'lok), «. A rowlock.
oar-propeller (or'pro-pel'er), n. A device to
imitate by machinery the action of sculling.

gunwale, called the rowlock or oar-lock, or between two oarsman (orz'man), n. ; pi. oarsmen (-men). [<
pins called thole -|>imr, or in a £>e'al ™^t°Jf ^yer 'the "'"''*' P°88' °f <""*' + man-l O116 wno rows ^^
rower's°haml 'being theVower and the water the fulcrum" an °*r; a boatman; especially, one who rows
Oars are frequently used for steering, as in whale-boats. for exercise or sport.

Insomoche we hadde none other remedy but strake oarsmanship (orz'man-ship), n. [< oarsman
downe our boote and mannyd her with ares, wherwithall. + -ah ip. ] The art of rowing ; skill as an oars-
mau.

oar-swiyel (or'swiv'el), ». A kind of rowlock,
consisting of a pivoted socket for the shaft of
an oar on the gunwale of a boat,
oary (or'i), a. [< oari + -yi.] Having the form
or serving the purpose of an oar. [Rare.]
The swan with arched neck.

Sir R. duy(forde, Pylgrymage, p. 68.

This 'tis, sir, to teach yon to be too busy,
To covet all the gains, and all the rumours,
To have a stirring oar in all men's actions.

Fletcher, Spanish Curate, Iv. 5.

Between her white wings mantling proudly, rows
Her state with oary feet MiUon, P. L., vll. 440.

2. lu brewing, a blade or paddle with which the
mash is stirred. E. U. Knight. — 3. In zool.,
an oar-like appendage of an animal used for
swimming, as the leg or antenna of an insect
or crustacean, one of the parapodia of annelids, oasal (o-a'sal), a. [< oasis + -«?.] Of or per-
etc. — 4. One who uses an oar; an oarsman; tainingto an oasis or to oases; found in oases :
also, a waterman. [Colloq.] as, oasal flora.

Tarlton, being one Sunday at court all day, caused a palre oaset, oasie t. Obsolete forms of OOZC^OOZy.

Dorsal%ars, in zooi. See def. .% and notopodiiim.—
Muffled oars. See muffled. — Oars! the order to lay on
oars. — To back the oars, bend to the oars, boat the
oars. See the verbs.— To lie on one's oars, to suspend
rowing, but without shipping the oars ; hence, figuratively,
to cease from work ; rest ; take things easy. — To peak the
oars, to raise the blades out of the water and secure them
at a common angle with the surface of the water by pla-
cing the inner end of each oar under the batten on the
opposite side of the boat.— To put one's oar In, or to
put In one's oar, to interfere unexpectedly or officiously ;
Intermeddle in tile business or concerns of others. — To
ship the oars, to place them in the rowlocks.— To
take the laboring oar. See labori.— To toss the oars,
to throw up the blades of the oars and hold them perpen-
dicularly, the handles resting on the bottom of the boat :
a salute. — To trail the oars, to throw the oars out of the
rowlocks, and permit them to hang outside the boat by the
trailinK-lines.— To unship the oars, to take the oars out
of the rowlocks. — Ventral oars, in zool. See def. 3, and
notopodium. (See also oour-oar, stroke-oar.)
oar1 (or), r. [< one1, ».] I. intrants. To use an
oar or oars ; row.

Once more undaunted on the ruin rode,

And oar'd with labouring arms along the flood.

Broome, In Pope's Odyssey, xii. 626.

II. tnnix. 1. To propel by or as by rowing.

His bold head

'Bove the contentious waves he kept, and oar'd
Himself with his good arms in lusty stroke
To the shore. Shak., Tempest, it 1. 118.

Some to a low song oor'rf a shallop by,
Or under arches of the marble bridge
Hung, shadow'd from the heat.

Tennyson, Princess, ii.

2. To traverse by or as by means of oars.

Forsook the Ore and oar'd with nervous limbs
The billowy brine.

Boole, tr. of Artosto's Orlando Furioso, xi.

3. To move or use as an oar.

And Naiads oar'd

A glimmering shoulder under gloom
I if cavern pillars.
Tennyson, To E. L. on his Travels in Greece.

oar'-t, n. An obsolete spelling of ore1.

oared (ord), <t. [< mirl + -rW-.] 1. Furnished
with oars: used in composition: as, a four-
oarerfboat. — 2. InrowV.: (o) Oar-footed: as, the
oared shrew. Sons >•< ii/ifer, a common aqnatic
shrew of Europe. (5) Specifically, copepod or
copelate. (c) Totipalmate or steganopodous,
as a bird's foot.

Oast.

a. grate ; £, ash-pit : c, f, passage for air which rises around the
furnace and radiator and passes through ihe perforated drying-floor
j • <i. smoke-opening : e, f, radiator ; /, smoke-passage ; f. up-take ;
h. ft, outlets for smoke : _;, *, /, entrances to and exits from drying-
floor ; m, cupola perforated for escape of air and moisture. (The hops
to be dried are spread on the floor I.)

in pi., ates, earlier oten), < AS. ate (in earliest
form ate), pi. atan, oat (tr. L. avena), also
cockle, tares (tr. L. lolium and zizania); not
found in other tongues. Some compare the
Icel. (dim.) eitill, a nodule in stone, = Norw.
eitel, a knot, nodule, gland; also Kuss. varfro,
a kernel, bail, Gr. olSof, a swelling (see eatina) ;
the name being given, in this view, with ref. to
its rounded shape. Others compare the AS. etan,
E. eat (cf . eet (= Icel. dta, also a-ti), meat, prey) ;
but why oats should be singled out, as 'that
which has a rounded shape ' or ' that which is
eaten,' from other grains of which the same is
equally or more true, is not clear.] 1. (a) A
cereal plant, Arena sativa, or its seed: common-
ly used in the plural in a collective sense. The oat
was already In cultivation before the Christian era, and is
sown In a variety of soils in all cool climates, degenerating

Oasites), a place in the west of Egypt to which
criminals were banished by the emperors, < Gr.
"Oaatf (Herodotus), "\vaaif (Strabo) (this second
form appar. simulating Gr. aiietv, dry, wither.
= L. tirere, burn), also "flaoif, and (the city)
"Yao-if, a fertile spot in the Libyan desert; of
Egypt, origin; cf. Coptic intake (> Ar. wall), a
dwelling-place, an oasis, < ouih, dwell.] Origi-
nally, a fertile spot in the Libyan desert where
there is a spring or well and more or less vege-
tation ; now, any fertile tract in the midst of a
waste : often used figuratively.

0 me, my pleasant rambles by the lake,

My sweet, wild, fresh three quarters of a year,

My one Oasis In the dust and drouth

Of city life! Tennyson, Edwin Morris.

Fountains are never so fresh and vegetation never so
glorious as when you stumble upon some oa*ix after wan-
dering over an arid wilderness. Edinburgh Km.

Panicle of Oat ( Avena si,
b, the lower flowering glume <

a spikelet

eringglum.. -,

ing glumes and the palet, the awn del

ith awn ; c. the upper

flowering eliinie : d, a neutral flower ; e, gr.iin inclosed by the flower-
• • •- • 'etached.

toward the tropics, yet not ripening u.nite as far north as
barley. Oats are grown chiefly as food for beasts, espe-
cially horses, being most largely so used In the I'nited
States : but they also form an important human food (es-
pecially in Scotland, of late years somewhat in the I'nited
States), in point of nutrition ranked higher by some than
ordinary grades of wheat flour. (See oatmeal, yrontt. and
tmrenx.) All the varieties of the ordinary cultivated oat
are referred to A. tativa, but this is believed by many to
be derived from the wild oat, .1. fatua. The race called
naked oat, sometimes regarded as a species, A. nuda, dif-
fers from other sorts in having the seed free from the
glume. It is successful in Ireland, etc.. but not in Amer-
ica. A variety well approved in both hemispheres is the
potato-oat, with a large white plump grain, the original
of which was found growing accidentally with potatoes.
The black Poland is another esteemed variety ; the Tar-
tarian and the Siberian are recommended for poor soils.
The varieties are numerous, new ones constantly appear-
ing.

It fell on a day, and a bonny simmer day,

When green grew aitt and barley.

Bonnie Souse of Airly (Child's Ballads, VI. 186).
The country squires brewed at home that strong ale
which, after dinner, stood on the table in decanters marked
with the oat and was drunk In lien of wine.

S. limrrll, Taxes In England, IV. 68.

(h) Any species of .trrna. The wild oat of Europe,
A. fatua, is a weed of cultivation in many places : in Cali-
fornia, where it abounds, it Is extensively utilized as hay.
The animal, fly, or hygrometric oat, A. tterUit, native In
Harbary. has two long, strong, much-bent awns, which
twist and untwist with changes of moisture, and so be-
come a means of locomotion. Various species are more
or less available for pasture.

2t. A musical pipe of oat-straw ; a shepherd's
pipe; hence, pastoral song. See oaten pipe,
under oaten.

oat

To get thy steerling, once again
I'le play thee such another strain
That thou shalt swear my pipe do's raigne
Over thine oat as soveraigne.
Serriek, A Beucolick, or Discourse of Neatherds.
But now ray oat proceeds,
And listens to the herald of the sea
That came in Neptune's plea.

Milton, Lycidas, 1. 88.

Corbie oats. See corbie.— False oat. Same as oat-grass,
2 — Seaside oat See spike-grass.— Short oat, a culti-
vated variety of the oat. — Skinless oat. Same as naked
oat. See def. 1.— To sow one's wild oats, to indulge in
youthful excesses ; practise the dissipations to which some
are prone in the early part of life : hence, to ham sown one's
wild oats is to have given up youthful follies.

We meane that wilfull and unruly age, which lacketh
rypeness and discretion, and (as wee saye) hath not sowed
all tlmjr wi/eld Oates.

Touchstone of Complexions (1576), p. 99. (Dames.)

Water-oats. See Indian rice, under rice.— Wild oat. (a)
Various species of Arxna other than A. satica. See def. 1 (b).
(b) Bromus secalinus. [Prov. Eng.] (c) Pharus latifolius.
[West Indies.]-Wlld Oatst, a rakish, dissipated person.
The tailors now-a-days are compelled to excogitate, in-
vent, and imagine diversities of fashions for apparel, that
they may satisfle the foolish desire of certain light brains
and wild oats, which are altogether given to new fangle-
ness. Bacon, Works (ed. 1843), p. 204. (Nares.)

oat-cake (ot'kak), n. A cake made of the meal

of oats. It is generally very thin and brittle.

oaten (6'tn), a. [< ME. oten, < AS. "Men, of the

oat, < ate, oat : see oat.'] 1 . Made of the stem of

the oat.

He whitest he lived was the noblest swaine
That ever piped in all oaten quill.

Spenser, Colin Clout, 1. 441.

When shepherds pipe on oaten straws.

Shak., L. L. L., v. 2. 913.

Might we but hear

The folded flocks penn'd in their wattled cotes,
Or sound of pastoral reed with oaten stops.

Milton, Comus, 1. 345.

2. Made of oats or oatmeal: as, oaten bread.
They lacked oten meale to make cakes withall.

Berners, tr. of Froissart's Chron., I. xviii.
This botcher looks as if he were dough-baked ; a little
butter now, and I could eat him like an oaten cake.

Fletcher (and another), Love's Cure, ii. 1.
Oaten pipe, a musical pipe made of an oat-straw cut so
as to have one end closed by a knot, the other end open.
Sear the knot a slit is cut so as to form a reed.

oat-flight (ot'flit), n. The chaff of oats. Hal-
liwell. [Prov. Eng.]

oat-fowl (ot'foul), n. The snow-bunting, Plec-
trophanes nivalis. [Rare.]

oat-grass (ot'gras), ». 1. The wild species
of Avena, — 2. Another grass, Arrhenatlierum
avenaceuttl. It is somewhat valued for pasture and hay.
It is naturalized in the United States from Europe. Also
called false oat, in the United States tall or meadow oat-
grass, and evergreen grass.

3. A grass of the genus Danthonia, distin-
guished sometimes as wild oat-grass — Meadow
oat-grass, Arrhenatherum avenaceum. See def. 2. [U.S.]

oath (6th), n. ; pi. oaths (OTHZ). [Early mod. E.
also othe; <ME. otlt, ootli, earlier ath, < AS. ath
= OS. eth, ed = OFries. eth, ed = D. eed = OHG.
eid, MHG. eit, G. eid = Icel. eidhr = Sw. Dan.
eil = Goth, aitlts, an oath ; prob. = Olr. oeth, an
oath ; no other forms found : root unknown.]

1. A solemn appeal to the Supreme Being in
attestation of the truth of some statement or
the binding character of some covenant, un-
dertaking, or promise ; an outward pledge that
one's testimony or promise is given under an
immediate sense of responsibility to God.

For thei seyn, He that swerethe will discey ye his Neygh-
bore : and therefor alle that thei don, thei don it with-
outen Othe. Mandevitte, Travels, p. 292.

Such an act

. . . makes marriage-vows
As false as dicers' oaths.

Shak., Hamlet, iii. 4. 45.

Neither is there or can be any tie on human society
when that of an oath is no more regarded ; which being
an appeal to God, he is immediate judge of it

Dryden, Vind. of Duke of Guise.
All the officers appointed by congress were to take an
oath of fidelity as well as of office.

Bancroft, Hist. Const, II. 113.

2. The form of words in which such attestation
is made. Oaths are of two kinds : (a) assertory oaths, or
those by which something is asserted as true, and (6) prom-
issory oaths (see promissory oath, oath of allegiance, and
oath of office, below). Witnesses are allowed to take an
oath 1» any form which they consider binding on their
conscience. Provision is made in the cases of those who
have conscientious objections to the taking of an oath, or
those who are objected to as incompetent to take an oath,
whereby they are allowed to substitute an affirmation or
solemn promise and declaration. Oaths to perform ille-
gal acts do not bind, nor do they excuse the performance
of the act

3. A light or blasphemous use of the name of
the Divine Being, or of anything associated
with the more sacred matters of religion, by
way of appeal, imprecation, or ejaculation.

4052

And specyally in youth gentilmen ben tawght
To swere gret othis, they sey for jentery ;
Every boy wenyth it be annext to curtesy.

MS. Laud 410, f. 39. (UalKuiell, under jentery.)
Swear me, Kate, like a lady as thou art,
A good mouth-nlling oath.

Shak., I Hen. IV., iii. 1. 259.

The Axes so oft blistered their tender fingers that many
times every third blow had a loud othe to drownethe echo.
Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 197.

The Accusing Spirit, which flew up to Heaven's chancery
with the oath, blushed as he gave it in ; and the Recording
Angel, as he wrote it down, dropped a tear upon the word,
and blotted it out forever. Sterne, Tristram Shandy, vi. 8.

4. Loosely — (a) An ejaculation similar in form
to an oath, but in which the name of God or of
anything sacred is not used.

And laughed, and blushed, and oft did say

Her pretty oath, by Yea and Nay.

Scott, Marmion, v. 11.

(b) An imprecation, differing from a curse in
its less formal and more exclamatory character :
it may be humorous, or even affectionate, among
rude and free-living men. (c) An exclamatory
word or phrase, usually without appropriate-
ness to the subject in hand, expressing surprise,
and generally displeasure, though sometimes
even approval or admiration. It may refer to some-
thing sacred, and even be what is called blasphemous, but
isoften wholly unmeaning, or is a corruption or softening of
an originally blasphemous expression, as zounds ! for God's
(Christ's) wounds, egad for by God, etc.— Corporal oatht.
See corporal)-.— Hlghgate oatht, a jocose asseveration
which travelers toward London were required to take at a
tavern at Highgate. They were obliged to swear that they
would not drink small beer when they could get strong,
unless indeed they liked the small better, with other
statements of a similar character.— Iron-clad oath, an
oath characterized by the severity of its requirements and
penalties : especially applied to the oath required by the
United States government from certain persons in civil
and official life after the civil war of 1861-5, on account
of its rigor with reference to acts of disloyalty or sympa-
thy therewith. — Judicial oath, an oath administered in
n judicial proceeding, sometimes used as including any
oath taken before an authorized officer in a case in which
the law sanctions the taking of an oath : in contradistinc-
tion to extrajudicial oath, or an oath which, though taken,
it may be, before a judicial officer, is not required or sanc-
tioned by law. Also called voluntary oath. — Oath of
abjuration. See abjuration.— Oath of allegiance, a
declaration under oath promising to bear true allegiance
to a specified power.— Oath of conformity and obe-
dience, a vow taken by priests, bishops, and members of
the Roman Catholic Church.— Oath of fealty. Bee fealty.

— Oath of office, an oath required by law from an officer,
promising the faithful discharge of his duties as such.—
Oath of opinion. See opinion.— Oath of supremacy.
See supremacy.— Poor debtor's oath. See debtor.—
Promissory oath, an oath by which something is prom-
ised, such as the oath of a prince to rule constitutionally.

— Promissory Oaths Act, a British statute of 1868 (31
and 32 Viet, c. 72), amended 1871 (34 and 35 Viet, c. 48),
which prescribes the form of the oath of allegiance and
official oaths. — Qualified oath, in Scots law, the oath of
a party on a reference where circumstances are stated
which must necessarily be taken as part of the oath, and
which therefore qualify the admission or denial. Imp.
Diet.— To make oath. See makei.— Upon one's oath,
sworn to speak the truth.

They cannot speak always as if they were upon their
oath — but must be understood, speaking or writing, with
some abatement. Lamb, Imperfect Sympathies.

oathablet (6'tha-bl), a. [< oath + -able.'] Fit
to be sworn.

You are not oathable,
Although I know you'll swear.

Shak., T. of A., iv. 3. 136.

oath-bound (oth'bound), a. Bound by oath.

His political aspirations are not forced to find expres-
sion in the manomvres of oath-bound clubs.

Fortnightly Rev., N. S., XLII. 649.

oath-breaking (oth'bra'king), «. Theviolation
of an oath ; perjury.

I told him gently of our grievances,

Of his oath-breaking. Shak., 1 Hen. IV., v. 2. 38.

oath-rite (oth'rit), w. The form used at the tak-
ing of an oath.

oat-malt (ot'malt), re. Malt made from oats.
oatmeal (ot'mel), n. 1. Meal made from oats.
The grain, with the husk removed, is kiln-dried
and ground.

O sister, 0 sister, that may not bee . . .
Till salt and oatmeale grow both of a tree.
'

2. A mush or porridge prepared from oatmeal.
— 3f. [cop.] One of a band of riotous profli-
gates who infested the streets of London in
the seventeenth century. [Slang.]

Do mad prank with
Roaring Boys and Oatmeals.

Dekker and Ford, Sun's Darling, i. 1.

oat-mill (ot'mil), «. A machine for grinding
oats, (a) A crushing-mill for the rough grinding of oats
as feed for horses. (6) A mill for grinding oats for oat-
meal.

oatseed-bird (ot'sed-berd), n. The yellow wag-
tail or quaketail, Budytes rayi. [Local, Eng.]

obconic

oaze (6z), n. An obsolete or dialectal variant
of ooze.

obM (ob), n. [< Heb. 'obh, a necromancer, sor-
cerer. The resemblance to obi, obeah noted by
DeQuincey(" Modern Superstition") is appar.
accidental.] A necromancer; a sorcerer.

ob2t. An abbreviation of objection, used in con-
nection with sol, abbreviation of solution, in the
margins of old books of divinity. Hence obs
and sols, objections and solutions. See ob-and-
solcr.

Bale, Erasmus, &c., explode, as a vast ocean of obs and
sols, school divinity.

Burton, Anat. of Mel., To the Reader, p. 150.

A thousand idle questions, nice distinctions, subtleties,
Obs and Sols. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 626.

The youth is in a wofull case ;
Whilst he should give us sols and obs,
He brings us in some simple bobs,
And fathers them on Mr. Hobs.

Loyal Songs, II. 217. (Nares.)

ob. An abbreviation of the Latin obiit, he (or
she) died: used in dates.

ob-. [L. ob-, prefix (usually changed to oc- be-
fore c, to of- before/-, to og- before g-, to op-
before^), also in some cases obs-, os-), ob, prep.,
toward, to, at, upon, about, before, on account
of, for; OL. op = Oscan op = Umbrian tip = Gr.
ini, upon, to: see epi-.'] A prefix in words of
Latin origin, meaning 'toward,' 'to,' 'against,'
etc., or 'before,' 'near,' 'along by,' but often
merely intensive, and not definitely translata-
ble. Its force is not felt in English, and it is not used in
the formation of new words, except in a series of geomet-
rical terms, applied to shape, especially in natural history,
such terms being based upon oblate or oblong, and the pre-
fix meaning ' reversed ': as, obclavate, obcompressed, obconic,
obcordate, oblanceolate, obimbricate, oboval, obovate, obovoid,
obrotund, etc.

obambulatet (ob-am'bu-lat), v. i. [< L. obam-
bulatus, pp. of obambulare, walk before, near,
or about, < ob, before, about, + ambulare, walk :
see ambulate an d amble. Cf. perambulate."] To
walk about. Cockeram.

obambulation (ob-am-bu-la' shon), n. [< L.

obambulatio(n-'), a walking about, < obambulare,

walk about : see obambulate."] A walking about.

Impute all these obambulatums and nightwalks to the

quick and fiery atoms which did abound in our Don.

Gayton, Notes on Don Quixote, p. 217.

ob-and-soler+, ob-and-sollert (ob'and-sol'er),
n. [< ob and sol (see o&2) + -erl.] A scholas-
tic disputant; a religious controversialist; a
polemic.

To pass for deep and learned scholars,
Although but paltry Ob-and-Sollers ;
As if th' unseasonable fools
Had been a coursing in the schools.

S. Butler, Hudibras, III. ii. 1242.

obang (6-bang'), n. [Jap., < d, great, + ban, di-
vision.] An oblong gold coin of Japan, round-
ed at the ends, and worth 100 bu, or about $25 :
not now in circulation.

obarnet, obarnit, n. [Origin obscure.] A bev-
erage associated in texts of the sixteenth cen-
tury with meath and mead, and in one case
mentioned as a variety of mead.

, Carmen

Are got into the yellow starch ; and chimney-sweepers
To their tobacco and strong waters, hum,
Meath, and obarni. B. Jonson, Devil is an Ass, i. 1.

With spiced meades (wholesome but dear),

As meade obarne, and meade cherunk,

And the base quasse, by pesants drunk.

Pymlyco, quoted by Gifford in B. Jonson, VII. 241.

Obbenite (ob'en-it), n. [Appar. from some one
named Obbcn."] One of an Anabaptist sect in
northern Europe, about the time of Menno
(about 1530). See the quotation.

Menno attached himself to the Obbenites, who held that
on earth true Christians had no prospect but to suffer per-
secution, refused to use the sword, and looked for no mil-
lennium on earth. Encyc. Brit., XVI. 12.

obbligato (ob-li-ga'to), a. and n. [It., bound,
obliged, < L. obligates, bound: see obligate,
oblige."] I. a. In music, indispensable ; so im-
portant that it cannot be omitted: especially
used of accompaniments of independent value.
II. n. An accompaniment, whether for a solo
or a concerted instrument, which is of inde-
pendent importance; especially, an instrumen-
tal solo accompanying a vocal piece.
Also spelled obligato.

obclavate (ob-kla'vat), a. [< ob- + clavate."]
Inversely clavate.

obcompressed (ob-kom-prest'), a. [< ob- +
compressed."] In bot., flattened anteroposte-
riorly instead of laterally.

obconic (ob-kon'ik), a. [< ob- + eonie.'] In
not. liist., inversely conical; conical, with the
apex downward.

' p. -r.latc I. eartefc.
of Yellow Wood'sor-
nl(OxaJlS earnifMla-

obconical

obconical (ob-kon'i-kal), a. [< ohronic + -til.]

Sanir1 as oltcmnf.
obcordate (ob-k&r'dat), n. [< »'<- + cordate.]

In nut. liixt,, inversely heart-
shaped ; cordate, but with t lie

broader end, with itH strong

notch, at the apex instead of

the base.
obcordiform (ob-kAr'di-f6nn),

ii. [< olicord(ntr) + I.. forma.

form.] Obcordate in form and

position: said of leaves, etc.
obdeltoid (ob-del'toid), «. [<
• <>b- + deltoid.] lu lint, liixt.,

inversely deltoid; triangular

with the »pex downward,
obdiplostemonous (ob-dip-lo-ste'ino-uus), a.

[< ob- + tKploHtrnioHouK.] In hot., exhibiting

or affected by obdiplosteiuony.
obdiplostemony (ob-dip-16-ste'mo-ni), «. [< ob-

+ diploKtrnumy.] The condition in a flower

with twice as many stamens as sepals or petals

whereby the oute'r whorl of stamens is anti-

petalous and the inner whorl antisepalous:

opposed to di/>lo.itciiiony.

In at least most of the genera an d orders where oMt-
ploxtpiiionif has been noticed In the completely developed
flower, it is simply due to the petaline whorl of filaments
being, so to say, thrust outside the level of the calyeine
whorl by the protruding buttress like bases of the carpels,
as In Geranium pruten*e.

Henslow, Origin of Floral Structures, p. 18».

obdormition (ob-dor-mish'ou), n. [< L. ob-
dormire, fall asleep, < 06, toward, to, + dormire,
sleep: see dorm.] If. Sleep; the state or con-
dition of being asleep. [Kare.]

A peaceful obdormition lu thy bed of ease and honour.
/.'/'• """. Contemplations, i\ .

2. The state or condition of numbness of a part
due to pressure on a nerve: as, the obdormition
of a limb.

obduce (ob-dus'), »• '•; pret. and pp. obduced,
ppr. obduciug. [< L. obducere, lead or draw
before or on or over, < oh, before, on, over, +
ducere, lead, draw : see duct.'] To draw over,
as a covering.

Covered with feathers, or hair, or a cortex that is ob-
-hn-i'il over the cutis, as in elephants and some sort of In-
dian dogs. Sir M. Hale, Orlg. of Mankind, p. 66.

obduct (ob-dukf), v- t. [< L. obductux, pp. of
obdueere, lead or draw before or on or over:
see obduce.} To draw over; cover; obduce.

Men are left-handed when the liver Ison the right side,
yet so abducted and covered with thick skins that it can-
not diffuse its vertue to the right.

Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., iv. 5.

obduction(ob-duk'shon), ». [< L. obductio(ii-),
a covering, enveloping, < obducere, lead or draw
before or on or over, envelop: see obduce, ob-
duct.] The act of drawing over, as a covering.
Cockeram.

obduracy (ob'du-ra-si or ob-du'ra-si), «. [< ob-
dura(te) + -ci/.] the state or quality of being
obdurate ; especially, the state of being harden-
ed against moral influences ; extreme nardness
of heart ; rebellious persistence in wickedness.

By this hand, thou thinkest me as far in the devil's book
as thou and Falstaff for obduracy and persistency.

Shak., 2 Hen. IV., ii. 2. 60.

Otnluracy takes place ; callous and tough,
The reprobated race grows judgment-proof.

Camper, Table-Talk, I. 468.

Hod may by almighty grace hinder the absolute comple-
tion of sin in final obduracy. South.
=Syn. See obdurate.

obdurate (ob'du-rat), r. t. ; pret. and pp. obdu-
ruti-d, ppr. obdiirntiiig. [< L. obduratus, pp. of
obdurare (>Pg. oMurur), harden, become nard-
ened: see obdure.] To harden; confirm in re-
sistance; make obdurate.
Obdurated to the height of boldness.

Dr. H. More, Mystery of Godliness, p. 38.
But [force] greatly obdurate* also the unreasonable.

I': m>. To Lord Arlington.

obdurate (ob'du-rat or ob-du'rat), a. [= It. ob-
ili/rato, (. L. obduratus, pp., hardened: see the
verb.] 1. Hardened, especially against moral
influences; wickedly resisting.

With minds obdurate nothing prevaileth.

Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. 22.

The allowance of such a favour [a miracle] to them [the
had] would serve only to render them more obdurate and
more inexcusable ; it would enhance their guilt, and in-
crease their condemnation. Bp. Atterbury, Sermons, I. \ii.

There is no flesh in man's obdurate heart,

It does not feel for man. Ctncper, Task, ii. 8.

Custom maketh blind and obdurate
The loftiest hearts.

Shelley, Revolt of Islam, Iv. 9.
255

4053

2. Hard-hearted; inexorable; unyielding; stub-
born.

Women are soft, mild, pitiful, and flexible-,
Thou stern, obdurate, flinty, rough, remorselesa.

SAa*., 3 Hen. VI., i. 4. U-J.
The earth, rMurate to the tears of Heaven,
Lets nothing shoot but poison 'd weeds.

/7. <<-her, Sea Voyage. I. :i.

Long did he strive the obdurate foe to gain

By proffered grace. AdiliMnt, The ("HinjHtign.

Why the fair was obdurate

None knows — to be sure, it

Was -ml she was setting her cap at the Curate.

Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, I. «!'.

3. Indexible; stiff; harsh. [Rare.]

They Joined the most obdurate consonants without one
intervening vowel. Sir(ft.

The rest ... sat on well-tauifd hides,
Obdurate and unyielding, glassy smooth,
With here and there a tuft of crimson yarn,
i >i- scarlet crewel, in the cushion flx'd.

Covper, Task, I. M.

= Syn. 1. Obdurate, CaUout, Hardened. These words
all retain the original meaning of physical hardening, al-
though It is obsolescent with obdurate. In the moral slg
iiiltcation, the figure is most felt in the use of eaU/iu*.
which indicates sensibilities to right and wrong deadened
by hard treatment, like caUma flesh. Hardened, Is less
definite, it being not always clear whether the person is
viewed as made hard by circumstances or as having hard-
ened himself against better influences and proper claims.
Obdurate Is the strongest, and Implies most of determi-
nation and active resistance. See obstinate.

Yet he's ungrateful and obdurate still ;
Fool that I am to place my heart so 111 !

Dryden, tr. of Ovid's Epistles, vii. 29.
The only uneasiness I felt was for my family, who were
to be humble, without an education to render them cattou*
to contempt. Goldsmith, Vicar, Hi.

They, harden'd more by wh»t might most reclaim,
Grieving to see his glory, at the sight
Took envy. Milton, P. I.., Ti. 791.

2. Unbending, unsusceptible, insensible.
obdurately (ob'du-rat-li), adv. In an obdu-
rate manner; stub'bornly; inflexibly; with ob-
stinate impenitence.

obdurateness (ob'du-rat-nes), ». Obduracy;
stubbornness; inflexible persistence in sin.

This reason of his was grounded upon the obdurateness
of men's hearts, which would think that nothing con-
cerned them but what was framed against the Individual
offender. Hammond, Works, IV. 887.

obduration (ob-du-ra'shon), n. [< OF. obdura-
tion = 8p. obduracion = Pg. oMura^ilo = It. 06-
durazione, < LL. obduratio(n-), a hardening, <
L. obdurare, harden: see obdurate.'} Obdu-
racy; defiant impenitence.

Final obduration therefore Is an argument of eternal re-
lection, because none continue hardened to the last end
but lost children. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v., App. 1.

To what an height of obduration will sinne lead a man,
and, of all sins, incredulity ! Bp. Hall, Plagues of Egypt.

These (sins) carry Cain's mark upon them, or Judas's
sting, or Manasses's sorrow, unless they be made impu-
dent by the spirit of obduration.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 158.

obduret (ob-dur'), r. ; pret. and pp. obdured,
ppr. obduring. [< L. obdurare, harden, be-
come hard, v ob, to, + durare, harden: see
dure, v. Cf. obdurate.] I. trans. To harden;
make obdurate.

What shall we say then to those obdured hearts which
are no whit affected with public evils?

lip. Hall, Sermons, Pa. Ix.

This saw his hapless foes, but stood obdured.

Milton, P. L., vi. 785.

II. intranif. To become hard or hardened.
Senceless of good, as stones they soone obdure.

Heywood, Troia Brltannica (1609). (Hare*. )

obduret (ob-dur'), «• [Irreg. for obdurate, after
dure, a.] Obdurate; hard; inexorable.
If the general's heart be so obdure
To an old begging soldier. Webster.

obduredness (ob-durd'nes), «. (X obdured, pp.
of obdnrt, i'., + -«<'A',v.] Hardened condition;
obduracy; hardness. [Rare.]

If we be less worthy than thy first messengers, yet what
excuse is this to the besotted world, that through obdured-
nesge and infidelity it will needs perish?

Bp. Halt, Sermon, Acts Ii. 37-40.

obea, obeah (6'be-a), «. See oWi.

No priest of salvation visited him [the negro] with glad
tidings; but he went down to death with dusky dreams
of African shadow-catchers and Obeatt* hunting mm.

Emertmn. West Indian Emancipation.

obediblet (o-be'di-bl), a. [< ML. as if *obedi-
ftiVis, < L. obcedire, obey: see obedient, obey.]
Obedient; yielding.

They [spirits] may be made most sensible of paiue, and
by Uie obedible submission of their created nature wrought
upon immediately by their appointed tortures.

Bp. Hall, Christ among the Gergesenes.

obedience (o-be'di-eus), M. [< ME. obtdi' nrr.
< OF. obedience, F. ohrdii'iir-f = Sp. Pg. obedi-

obedient

mriii = It. nbbrilii-ii-n, nlihulii •».-»«, < I,, nlniili-
i-iitin, iilinlinilid, cilii'ilirncc, < iilnrdii->i (I-)*, obr-
iluii(t-)x. iilirdii-nt : si-i- nhiiliinl.} 1. The act.
or habit of obeying; dutiful compliance with a
command, prohibition, or known law and rule
prescribed; submission to authority: as, to re-
duce a refractory person to ulu-iln »•-« .

If you look for
favour* from me, deserve them with obedience.

Beau, and Fl., Little Fraiuli Lawyer, L S.
That thou art happy, owe to Cod;
i h.it Hi'. n continuest such, owe to thyself
That U, to thy obedience. Milton, P. L., v. 5*2.
cooperation can at first be effective only when there If
obedience to peremptory command.

H. Speiuxr, Prin. of Soclol., I 440.

When men have learnt to reverence * life of passive,

unreasoning obedience as the highest type of perfection,

the enthusiasm and pamtionof freedom necessarily decline.

Lecky, Europ. Morals, II. 198.

2. Words or action expressive of reverence or
dutifulness; obeisance.

Vouchsafe to speak my thanks, and my obedience,
As from a blushing handmaid, to his highness.

fUmlc., Hen. VIII., II. 8. 71.
I will clear their senses dark,
What may suffice, and soften stony hearts
To pray, repent, and bring obedience due.

Milton, P. L., III. 190.

3. A collective body of those who adhere to
some particular authority: as, the king's obedi-
ence; specifically, the collective body of those
who adhere or yield obedience to an ecclesiasti-
cal authority: as, the Roman obedience, or the
churches of the Roman obedience (that is, the
aggregate of persons or of national churches
acknowledging the authority of the Pope).

The Armenian Church . . . was so far schismatic as not
to be integrally a portion of either Roman or Byiantlne
obedience, and so little heretical that its alliance was court-
ed by both communions.

Stubbf, Medieval and Modern Hist , p. 160.

The moral condition of both the clergy and the laity of
the Roman obedience is far better now than it was four
hundred years ago. The Century, XXVII. 620.

4. Kecks.: (a) A written precept or other formal
instrument by which a superior in a religious
order communicates to one of his dependents
any special admonition or instruction. [Rare.]
(6) In Roman Catholic monasteries, any ecclesi-
astical and official position, with the estate and
profits belonging to it, which is subordinate to
the abbot's jurisdiction. [Rare.]— Canonical
obedience. See canonical.— Oath of conformity and
obedience. See oath.— Passive obedience, unqualified
obedience or submission to authority, whether the com-
mands be reasonable or unreasonable, lawful or unlawful.
Passive obedience and non-resistance to the powers that
be have sometimes been taught as a political doctrine.

Syn, 1. Obedience, Compliance, Submission, Obsequious-
ness. Obedience always implies something to be done, and
Is rarely used except in a good sense. Compliance and
submission may be outward or inward acts, and may be
good or had. Obsequiousness is now always a fawning or
servile compliance. Obedience implies proper authority;
submission implies authority of some sort: compliance
may be in response to a request or hint ; obsequiinimrs*
may be toward any one from whom favors are hoped for.

The obedience of a free people to general laws, however
hard they bear, is ever more perfect than that of slaves to
the arbitrary will of a prince. A. Hamilton, Works, 1. 168.
By this compliance thou wilt win the lords
To favour, and perhaps to set thee free.

Milton, S. A., L 1411.

God will relent, and quit thee all bis debt ;
Who ever more approves, and more accepts^
Best pleased with humble and filial mbmisaun.

Milton, S. A.. 1. 511.

Vlgillus replied that he had always reverently cherished
the Governor, and had endeavored to merit his favor by
diligent obsequiousness. Motley, Dutch Republic, II. 831.

obediencert, »• [ME., < OF. obediencrr, < ML.
obeditntiarius, < L. obcedientia, obedientia, obedi-
ence: see obedience.] A certain officer in a
monastery.

Ac it si-met b nouht parfytnesse in cytees for to begge,
Bole he be nbediencer to pryour other to mynstre.

Piers Plmrman (I'X vi. 91.

obedienciaryt (6-be-di-en'shi-a-ri), n. [< ML.
obedieiitiariui. < L. obcedientia, obedientia, obedi-
ence: see obedient. Cf. obediencer.] One who
obeys.

The See of Rome tooke great indignation against the said
Albigenses, and caused all their faithful! Catholickes and
obedientiaries to their church to rise vp in armour, and
take the sign of the holy crosse vpon them, to fight against
them. Foze, Martyrs, an. 1206, p. 870.

obedient (o-be'di-ent), a. [< ME. obedient, <
OF. obedieii t = Sp. Pg. obedien te = It. obbedien te,
< L. olHfdien(t-)g, obedient, t-)*. obedient, obey-
ing, ppr. of oboedirc, obedire, obey : see obey. ( 'f .
iihrisimt.] 1. Obeying or willing to obey; sub-
missive to authority, control, or constraint:
dutiful; compliant.

obedient

4054

.Joseph being, at the end of seven years, . . . ascer- obeisingt, Obeishingt, «. [*
tallied by an angel of thedeath of Herod, and commanded (,ftr,\r) ,,/«;w/l, I'.] Obedience.

[ME., verbal n. of

to return to the land of Israel, he v

Jet. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 75.

His wandering step,
Obedient to high thoughts, has visited
The awful ruins of the days of old.

Shelley, Alast

2t. Correspondent; subject.

Thise croked signes ben obedient to the signes that ben of
riht assencioun. Chaucer, Astrolabe, u. 28.

= Syn. 1. Compliant. See obedience.

H(j wo[ meke aftjr jn Ms berynK
Been, for service and obetjxxhyng.

obesity

Small models of obelisks are found in the tombs of the
age of the pyramid builders, and represented in their
hieroglyphics. J. Fergusson, iiist. Arch., I. 129.

2. In printing and writing, a sign resembling a

* VMyMiiyivj. jr i/ - - •• -~J _ ,~

Rom. of the Rose, 1. 3380. small dagger (t), and hence also called a dag-

obeisinet obeishingt, P-a. [ME., ppr. of obeise, get: It was formerly employed in editions of ancient

.ibiiiBT, uueiouiiisT, i L authors to point out and censure spurious or doubtful pas-

or. obeish,r.\ Obedie sages and for like purposes, but is now generally used as a

Take heed now of this grete gentilman,
This Troyan, that so wel her plesen can,
That feyneth him so trewe and obeising,
So gentil and so privy of his doing.

Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 1266.

— , ____ — , ------ ,, ,,,.

obediential (o-be-di-en'shal), a. [= F. obedi- oljcieyt „. gee oble.
entteZ, < ML. obedientialis (as a noun, obedien- Qbelia (6-be'li-a), n. [NL.,

cer), < L. obaidientia, obedientia, obedience : see gee 0jej,Jgi] A genus of campanularian polyps,
obedience.] 1. Characterized by obedience or distinguished from Campanvlaria

!.„:„,,; ,*„ 4-rt c, .tl\\m,\t*r f\v rtml^TV^l • HllTlTnl SSI VP '. • i 3> • .3 _ 1 .:*!. i

reference-mark to direct the reader to a marginal note or
foot-note on the same page, in dictionaries to distinguish
obsolete words, or before dates in biographical or histori-
cal works of reference to indicate the year of death. The
double obelisk is a mark of reference of the form i.

The Lord Keeper . . . was scratched with their obelisk,
that he favoured the Puritans.

' :, Abp. Williams, i. 95.

submission to authority or control ; submissive; by tne flat aiseoidai meduste with

dutiful. many marginal tentacles and eight

The subject matter and object of this new creation isa interradial vesicles. 0. longissima is

free agent : in the first it was purely otedtenfeoJ : and pas- alargean(i beautiful species found in deep

sive. Jer. Taylor, W orks (ed. 1835), I. 666. water ^ong the New England coast, the

2 Incumbent; obligatory. colonies measuring sometimes twelve

3S8SS!BStt&&SRfS^^

Sir M. Bale, Orig. of Mankind, p. 38. T -ac.J t or pertaining

n which they are placed, as the obligation upon parents craniom a poi,lt in the sagittal

Obe'dlettty^-bl'dtent-li), a*. In an obedi- snt,i» of the skull, between the

ent manifi-Vwith due or 'dutiful submission to ^ff^^^TeTome^'more

SuTydS'aUtll0rity'°rCOntr ' S U" '' "IS* ^ee cut uu^cra^l

obeisance (o-ba'- or o-be'saus), n. [Formerly
also obeysance; < ME. obeisance, obeisaunce, obey-
saunce, < OF. obeissance, F. obeissance, obedi-
ence, < obeissant, F. obeissant, obedient: see
obeisant.] It. Authority; subjection; power
or right to demand obedience.

Ye shall here haue the rewle and gouernaunce

Of this contre, with all my full powre ; nsk, +

My men shall be vnder your ofeisrarance. an obelisk; obeliscal.

Qenerydes (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1096. obellSO, ». t. See obelise.
All other people . . . within t]
where viider our obeysance, iurisd

2t. Obedience.

He bynt him to perpetuall obeisaunce.

Chaucer, Complaint of Mars, L

3. Deferential deportment.

obelize (ob'e-liz), v. t. ; pret. and pp. obelized,
ppr. obelizing. [< obelus + -ize.] To mark with
an obelisk; condemn as spurious, doubtful, or
objectionable, by appending an obelisk; hence,
to censure. Also obelise, and formerly obolize.

Next comes the young critic : she is disgusted with age ;
and upon system eliminates(or, to speak with Aristarchus,
' ' obelizes ") all the gray hairs. De Quincey, Homer, i.

Recent editors who have taken on themselves the high
office of guiding English youth in its first study of Shake-
speare have proposed to excise or to obelise whole passages.
Swinburne, Shakespeare, p. 19.

Obelus (ob'e-lus), it.; pi. obeli (-Ii). [< LL. obelus,
an obelisk, < Gr. o/JeAof, a spit, a pointed pillar,
a mark used in writing (see def.). Of. obolus.]
A mark, so called from its resemblance to a spit,
usually made like a dash, thus — , or like an obe-
lisk, thus t, and employed in ancient manu-
scripts to indicate a suspected passage or read-
ing. The latter of these signs is still commonly used in
editions of the classics for the same purpose. Another
form of the obelus, -H, similar to our sign of division, was
used by the ancients to mark passages as superfluous, es-
__._ . . pecially in philosophical writings.

Obeliscar (ob'e-lis-kar), a. [< L. obeliscus, obe- •"•S^^JPJ^'^tL!' £ Jff,,1^,.",^™'

'
euscal (ob e-lisKal), a. L\-L

--, . . , -

kavim? the form or character of tutus, PP- of obeqmtare, ride toward or up to,

iiavmg tn hpforp rownrd + emiitare ride- seeeowi-

eliscal. <• °°> betore, towaia, -I- equu ire, in soymr

tation.] To ride about.

spit, a pointed pillar, a coin stamped with a spit, eram.

a aWorcl-blade, spear-head, etc., dim. of M&tf, oberhaus (o'ber-hous), n. [G. : ober = E.
' a spit, a pointed pillar, a mark used in writing: upper ; /«"«» = E. house.] The upper hoi

= E. over,
house in

a ail LI , a ijviuu^^* tsuic**, 01 iiiaii* uoi/u **i " nuclei . fm > , .,,.— . j • i_ • T_ i

see obelus.] 1 . A tapering shaft of rectangular those German legislative bodies which have

plan, generally finished with a pyramidal apex. two chambers.

The apex in the typical obelisks of ancient Egypt was Oberon (o'be-ron), n. [Also Aiiberon, Alberon;

sheathed with a bronze cap. The proportion of the thick- of OHG. origin, ult. akin to elf.] 1. In meat-

Of thy wordes farsed with plesaunce,
And of thy feyned trowthe and thy manere,

With thyne obeysamwe and humble ^chere. sheathed with a bronze cap. The proportion of tne thick- of UHtr. origin, ult. aKin to e(/.J

Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 1375. eM to the helght is nearlv the 8ame in aU Egyptian obe- eval mytj, the king of the fairies.

Henzibah had unconsciously flattered herself with the lisks — that is, between one ninth and one tenth; and the

•• • thickness at the top is never less than half nor greater Why should Titama cross her Oberon >

Shak., M. N. D., n. 1. 119.

idea that there would be a gleam, or halo, of some kind
or other, about her person, which would insure an obei-
sance to her sterling gentility, or at least a tacit recogni-
tion of it. Hawthorne, Seven Gables, iii.

4. A bow or courtesy ; an act of reverence,

dutifulness, or deference.

Ryght as a serpent hit him under floures
Til he may sen his tyme for to byte,
Ryght so this god of love, this ypocryte,
Doth so his ceremonies and obeisances.

Chaucer, Squire's Tale, 1. 507.

See him dress'd in all suits like a lady :
That done, conduct him to the drunkard s chamber ;
And call him "madam," do him obeisance.

Shak., T. of the S., Ind., i. 108.

All making obeysance to bold Robin Hood.
Robin Uood and the Bishop of Hereford (Child's Ballads,

[V. 296).

To this both knights and dames their homage made,
And due obeisance to the daisy paid.

Dryden, Flower and Leal, L 363.
She, curtseying her obeisance, let us know
The Princess Ida waited. Tennyson, Princess, ii.

There are the obeisances : these, of their several kinds,
serve to express reverence in its various degrees, to gods,
to rulers, and to private persons.

H. Spemer, Prin. of Sociol., § 345.

obeisancy (o-ba'- or o-be'san-si), n. [As obei-
sance (see -cy).] Same as obeisance. [Rare.]

obeisantt (o-ba'- or o-be'sant), a. [< ME. obei-
sant, < OF. obeissant, F. obeissant, obedient, ppr.
of obeir, obey: see obey.] Obedient; subject.

And obeisant and redy to his honde
Were alle his liges.

Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 1. 10.

In that Lond thei have a Queen, that governethe alle
that Lond ; and alle thei ben obeyssant to hire.

2. A satellite of the planet Uranus.

Oberonia (6-be-ro'ni-a), n. [NL. (Lindley,
1830), named after the fairy king, Obercn.] A
genus of orchids of the tribe Epidendrea; and the
subtribe Lipariete, peculiar in the many leaves
in two ranks. There are about 50 species, of tropical
Asia, Australia, the llascarene Islands, and the islands of
the Pacific. They are tufted epiphytes destitute of bulbs,
with many small flowers in a dense terminal spike or ra-
ceme. The flowers of all the species mimic insects or other
animal forms.

oberration (ob-e-ra'shon), n. [< L. as if *ober-
ratio(n-), < oberrare, wander about, < ob, about,
+ errare, wander: see err.] The act of wander-
ing about. Bailey. [Rare.]

Obesa (o-be'sa), n. pi. [NL., < L. obesus, fat,
stout, plump:' see obese.] InrooV., in Illiger's
classification (1811), a division of his Multvngu-
lata, consisting of hippopotamuses.

obese (o-beV), a. [= F. obese = Sp. Pg. It.
obeso, < L. obesus, fat, stout, plump, gross, lit.
'eaten up' (having eaten oneself fat), being also
used in the passive sense 'eaten up,' 'wasted
away,' 'lean,' pp. of obedere (only in the pp.),
eat up, eat away, < ob, before, to, up, + edere =
E. eat.] I. Exceedingly corpulent ; fat; fleshy.

The author's counsel runs upon his corpulency, just as
one said of an over-o(x«e priest that he was an Armenian.
Gayton, Notes on Don Quixote, p. 8.

than three fourths of the thickness at the base. Egypt An obese person, with his waistcoat in closerconnection
abounded with obelisks, which were set up to record the with his legs than is quite reconcilable with the established
• • • • • • Dickens Martin Chuzzlewit, xix.

Obelisks of Thothmes and Hatasou, at Karnak (Thebes), Egypt

honors or triumphs of the kings ; and many have been ideas of grace.

removed thence, in both ancient and modern times. The 0 T , i___0,. n,OT1 ,,annl • a-n

ii— ; two largest were erected by Sesostris in Heliopolis ; the 2. In entom., very much larger tnan i

Mandemlle, Iravels, p. 155. height of these was 78 feet; they were removed to Rome pearing as if distended with food, as the abdo-

by Augustus. Two obelisks in Alexandria, known as Cleo- men of a meloe or oil-beetle. — 3. Specifically,

patra's Needles, were offered by Mehemet Ali to Great n* „„ :,,„ 4... ty-p njifxtn

Britain and France respectively. The French chose in- °f ol Pertaining to "">S"- . , ,.,

stead the Luxor obelisk, which was erected in the Place obeseneSS (o-bes lies), ». The state or quality

de la Concorde in Paris in 1833. That chosen by the British of being obese; excessive fatness ; corpulency.

And all this word Dominus of name
Shuld haue the ground obeysant wilde and tame,
That name and people togidre might accord
Al the ground subject to the Lord.

Hakluyt's Voyages, I. 200.

Obeiset, Obeisht, „. t. and i [ME. obeissen, obei- %$$^*\Zg^£SZ£%M*$ priv'a* The fatness of monks, and the obese,*,* of abbots
schen, obcschen, obechen, < OF. obeiss-, stem of enterprise. Its height is 68 feet 5* inches, and its dimen- *• Gavden, Hieraspistes, p. 560. (L«(

certain parts of obeir, obey: see obey.] To sions at the base are 7 feet 10J inches by 7 feet 5 inchr-
obey; be obedient. See obeiximi. The companion obelisk was afterward presented to the c

of New York, where it now stands in Central Park, havi

Alle that obeischen to hym.

WycHf, Heb. v. 9. been transported thither in 1880 by private enterprise.

tham.)

?ts- Obesity (o-bes'i-ti), «. [= F. obexitr =J$p.obe-
tag

„. ' = It. obesita, < L. obesi-

ta(t-)s, fatness, < obeaus, fat: see obese.] The

obesity

condition or quality of being obese or corpu-
lent ; corpulency; polysurciu adiposa.
obesset, «• [Origin iiot clear.] A kind of game.

I'lay ut obesse, at blllors, and at cards.

Archatologia, XIV. 253.

obez (o'beks), n. [L., < obiccre, objicfrr, throw
before: see object, r.] 1. A barrier; hence, a
preventive.

Episcopacy [was| ordained as the remedy and ubex of
schism. Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1S8S), II. 149.

2. In anal., a thickening at the point of the
calamiiH scriptorius in the membrane roofing
the fourth ventricle.

Obey (o-ba'), r. [< ME. olmji n, olicien, obhi-i/fn.
obonen, < OP. obeir, F. obeir = Ii. <>bbrdin-(i-f. Sp.
Pg. obeilccer,<. L. obaxlire, less prop, obedire, later
L. also obaudire, ML. obedire, listen to, barken,
usually ill extended sense, obey, be subject to,
serve, < ob, before, near, + audire, hear: see
audii'iit. From L. oboeilirc are also E. obi'dicnf,
etc., obeisaitt, etc.] I. trans, 1. To comply
with the wishes or commands of; submit to,
as in duty bound; be subject to; serve with
dutifulness.

Ryst byfore Godez chayere,

A the fowre bestez that hym aba, . . .

HIT gouge they songen.

Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), 1. 885.

Doubted of all wher by fors, were, or wit,

Euery man obbeid hym lowly

In all hys marches, where wrong or ryght were it.

Kotn. of Partenay (E. E. T. 8.), L 5084.
children, obey your parents in the Lord. Eph. vl 1.

I cannot obey you, if you go to-morrow to Parsons-green ;
your company, that place, and my promise are strong in-
ducements. but an ague flouts them all.

Donnt, Letters, cxxii.

Can lie IGod] be as well pleased with him that aasas-
stncs his 1'arents as with him that obrr/g them ?

Stilliiigfleet, Sermons, III. U.
Afric and India shall his power obey.

Dryden, jEneid, vl. 10S2.

2. To comply with; carry out; perform; exe-
cute.

Let me serve

In heaven God ever bless'd, and his divine
Behests obey, worthiest to be obeu'd.

Milton, F. L., vl. 188.

"Oh! cuss the cost !" says you. Doyou jist o&eyorders
and break owners, that 's all you have to do.

llaliburton, Sam Slick in England, xiii.

"Go, man," he said,

"And tell thy king his will shall be obeyed
So far as this, that we will come to him."

William Morris, Earthly Paradise, II. 286.

3. To submit to the power, control, or influ-
ence of : as, a ship obeys her helm.

His dissolute disease will scarce obey this medicine.

Shalt., M. W. of W., lit 8. 204.
Curling and whittling over all the waste,
The rising waves obey t h' increasing blast.

Cowper, Retirement, 1. 532.

4f. To submit (one's self).

Tl'ri is no kynge ne prince that may be to moche be-
loved of his peple, ne he may not to moche obbeye hym-
»el/tor to haue thelre hertes. Merlin (E. E. T. S.\ i. 83.

II. iiitrans. To yield or give up; submit to
power, authority, control, or influence; do as
bidden or directed : as, will you obey f Former-
ly sometimes followed by to.

And for to obeye to alle my reqnestes reasonable, zif tlu-i
weren not gretly azen the Koyalle power and dignytee of
the Soudan or of his Lawe. ilandecille, Travels, p. 82.
So that a man maie sothely telle
That all the worlde to gold obeieth.

dower, Conf. Amant, v.
Ere I learn love, I'll practice to obey.

Shak., C. of E., II. L 29.
Yet to their general's voice they soon obey'd.

Milton, P. I_, L 137.

A courage to endure and to obey. Tennyson, Isabel.
obeyer (o-ba'er), n. One who obeys or yields
obedience.

That common by-word, divide et impera, . . . she con-
demned, judging that the force of command consisted in
the consent of obeiten.

Holland, tr. of Camden, Elizabeth, an. 1565.

It becomes a triumph of reason and freedom when self-

directing obedience is thus paid to laws which the obeyer

considers erroneous, yet knows to he the laws of the land.

Sir K. Creany, Eng. Const., p. 324.

obeyingly (o-ba'iug-li), adv. In an obedient

manner; submissively.
obeysancet, obeyset. See obeisance, obrix<-.
obfirmatet (ob-fer'mat), v. t. [< L. obtirmiitii.i.

pp. of objirmtirt; offn-m/ire, make firm, < ob, be-

fore, + Jirmtire, make firm: see firm, r.] To

make firm ; confirm in resolution.

They do obfinnate and make obstinate their minds for
the constant suHering of death. Sheldon, Miracles, p. 16.

40r. :.

obfirmationt (ob-fer-ma'shon), M. [< L. as if
*<>bJirni<itio(M-'), < iibjiruiiire, make finn: see ob-
Jirmiite.] Unyielding resolution ; obstinacy.

All the nbfirmation and obstinacy of mind by which they
had shut thuir eyes against that light . . . was to be re-
scinded by repentance. Jer. Taylor, Kepentance, IL 2.

obfirmedt (ob-fermd'), a. [As obftrm(ate) +
-id'-.] Ob<lurate; confirmed.

The one walks on securely and resolutely, as obfirmed in
his wickedness. /;//. 'Hull. Satan's Fiery I > n i -. iii. 3.

obfuscate (ob-fus'kat), r. t.; pret. and pp. obfua-
i-nli-il, ]ppr. ii/ij'iisni/i/Kj. [Also offuscate; < LL.
iilifiin<-iitH.i, pp. of objttscare, offuscare, darken,
obscure, only in fig. use, vilify, < ob, to, 4- /«*-
rim, dark, brown: see fuscous. Cf. obfunque.]
To darken; obscure; becloud; confuse; be-
wilder ; muddle.

The body works upon the mind by obfuscating the spirits.
Burton, Anat. of HeL, p. 641.

His head, like a smoke-jack, the funnel unswept, and
the ideas whirling round and round about in it, all obfus-
cated and darkened over with fuliginous matter. Sterne.

Certain popular meetings, In which the burghers of New
Amsterdam met to talk and smoke over the complicated
affairs of the province, gradually obfuscating themselves
with politics and tobacco-smoke.

Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 238.

And now, my good friends, I've a fine opportunity
To obfuscate you all by sea terms with impunity.

Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, L 305.

obfuscate! (ob-fus'kat), a. [< LL. obfuscatus,
pp.: see the verb.] Darkened; clouded; ob-
scured; muddled. .

The vertues, beynge in a cruell persone, be ... obfus-
cate or hyd. Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, ii. 7.
The daughters beautie is the mothers glory; light be-
comes more obfuscate and darke in my hands, and in yours
it doth atchieve the greater blaze.

Benimuto, Passengers' Dialogues (1612). (tiara.)

obfuscation (ob-fus-ka'shon), n. [Also offusca-
tion; < LL. obfiiscatio(n-), a darkening, < obfus-
care, darken : see obfuscate.] The act of obfus-
cating or obscuring ; also, that which obscures ;
obscurity; confusion.

From thence comes care, sorrow, and anxiety, obfusca-
tion of spirits, desperation, and the like.

Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 202.

Too often theologians, like mystics and cuttle-fish, es-
cape pursuit by enveloping themselves in their self -raised
obfutcatiom. J. Owen, Evenings with Skeptics, II. 142.

obfusquet (ob-fusk'), v . t. [Also offusquc; < F.
offtisquer, < LL. obfuscare, darken: see obfus-
cate.] To obfuscate ; darken.

A superfluous glare not only tires, but obfusques the in-
tellectual sight. BoKngbrolte, Fragments of Essays, f 5.

obi1 (o'bi), n. [Also obea, obeah, oby; said to be
of African origin.] 1. A species of magical art
or sorcery practised by the negroes in Africa,
and formerly prevalent among those living in
the West Indies, where it was introduced by
African slaves. Traces of the same or similar super-
stitions and practices are still found both in the West lu-
diesand in someof the southern United States. The charms
used are bones, feathers, rags, and other trash, but it is
upon a secret and skilful use of poison that the peculiar
terror of the system is supposed to depend. The negroes
have recourse to the obi for the cure of diseases, gratifica-
tion of revenge, conciliation of enemies, discovery of theft,
telling of fortunes, etc.

Things suffer in general ; the slaves run away or are in-
clined to be turbulent ; he [the bad head driver] and they
cabal ; bad sugar is made ; and perhaps the horrid and
abominable practice of Odea is carried on, dismembering
and disabling one another ; even aiming at the existence
of the white people.

T. Roughley, Jamaica Planter's Guide (18-ii), p. 83.

2. The fetish or charm upon which the power
of the obi is supposed to depend.
obi2 (o'bi), n. [Jap.] A sash of some soft ma-
terial, figured or embroidered in gay colors,
worn by the women of Japan. It is a long strip of
cloth about a foot wide, wound round the waist several
times, and tied behind in a large bow, which varies in
style according to the social condition of the wearer.

They (the Japanese children] wore gay embroidered
obix, or large sashes. . . . They are of great width, and
are fastened tightly round the waist, while an enormous
bow behind reaches from between the shoulders to far
below the hips. Lady Brassey, Voyage of Sunbeam, II. xix.

obiism (6'bi-izm), n. [< oW1 + -ism.'] The
practice of obi among negroes. See obi1.

obi-man (6'bi-man), ». A man who practises
obi. Also obea-man, obe<ih-mu>i.

obimbricate (ob-im'bri-kat), a. [< ob- + im-
bricate.'] In hot., imbricated, or successively
overlapping downward : noting an involucre in
which the exterior scales are progressively
longer than the interior ones.

obispo (o-bis'po), H. [Sp., = E. bislin/i.] The
bishop-ray, .-Ktobntia iinriimri. [Cuba.]

obit (6'bit or ob'it), n. [Early mod. E. also obet;
< ME. obite, obyte = OF. obit = Sp. 6bito = Pg.

obi-woman

It. oliitu, < L. obitus, a going to a place, ap-
proach, usually a going down, setting (as of
the sun), fall, ruin, death, < obire, go or come
to, usually go down, set, fall, perish, die, <
ob, toward, to, + ire, go: see iter1, etc. Cf.
exit.] 1. Death; decease; the fact or time of
death.

Our lord lete her hauc knoulege of the daye of her obyte
or departyng oute of this lyf.

Caxton (1485\ quoted in N. and q., 6th ser., X. 394.

Soon after was a flat black marble stone laid, with a

little Inscription thereon, containing his jDurel's] name,

title, and ubit, as also his age when he died, which was 58.

Wood, Athenre Oxon., IL 736.

2. A religious service for a person deceased,
preceding the interment ; the office for the dead.

These obeti once past o're, which we desire,
Those eyes that now shed water shall speake fire.

Ueywood, Iron Age, L 4.

Obit Is a funeral solemnity, or office for the dead, most
commonly performed at the funeral, when the corps lies
in the church unintered.

Termes de la Ley, quoted in Mason's Supp. to Johnson.

3. The anniversary of a person's death, or a ser-
vice or observance on the anniversary of his
death (also called an annul, annual, or year's
mind); more particularly, a memorial service
on the anniversary of the death of the founder
or benefactor of a church, college, or other in-
stitution. In old writers also spelled obite, obytc.

To the seid Curate, and kirke-wardeyns of the said kyrke
for tyme beyng, for to be distributed in Almosse emonges
pure folkes of the seid park-he- beyng atte seid yerely obite
and Messe, thyrteyn pens.

English Gilds (E. E. T. 8.), p. 145.

To thee, renowned knyght, continual praise we owe,
And at thy hallowed tomb thy yearly obiits show.

Drayton, Polyolblon, xiii. 530.

It seemed to Inglesant that he was present at the cele-
bration of some "'///'•-, or anniversary of the death of one
long departed. J. H. Shorthouse, John Inglesant, t

obitet, a. [ME. obite, < L. obitus, pp. of obire,
depart, die : see obit, n.] Departed; dead.

Thai saide that I schulde be obittf,
To hell that I schulde entre in.

York Plays, p. 388.

obiter (ob'i-ter), adv. [L., prop, as two words,
ob iter, on the way, by the way, in passing: ob.
toward, on; iter, way, course, journey: seetteri.]
In passing; by the way; by the by; inciden-
tally.

It may be permissible to remark, obiter, that "St." does
not stand for "Santo" or "San," but for "Saint."

JV. and Q., 7th ser., IV. 272.

Obiter dictum (pi. obiter dicta), something said by the
way or incidentally, and not as the result of deliberate judg-
ment : a passing remark ; specifically, an incidental opin-
ion given by a judge, in contradistinction from his judicial
decision of the essential point. See dictum.

Bis [Gray's] obiter dicta have the weight of wide reading
and much reflection by a man of delicate apprehension
and tenacious memory for principles.

Lowell, New Princeton Rev., 1. 1«9.

obit-songt (6'bit-sdng), ». A funeral song; a
dirge.

They spice him sweetly, with salt tearcs among,
And of sad sights they make their Obiit-song [read obit-

Holy Roode, p. 27. (Daviet.)
obitual (o-bit.'u-al), a. [< L. obitus, death (see
obit), + -ai.J Oi or pertaining to an obit, or
to the day when funeral solemnities are cele-
brated.

Edw. Wells, M. A., student of Ch. Ch., spoke a speech in
praise of Dr. John Fell, being his obitual day.

Live»of Leland, Bearne, and Wood, IL 388.

obituarily (o-bit'u-a-ri-li), adv. In the manner
of an obituary. "

Obituarist (o-bit'u-a-rist), n. [< obituar-y +
-»»<.] The recorder of a death; a writer of obit-
uaries; a biographer.

He [Mr. Patrick] It was who composed the whole peal
of Stedman's triples, 5040 changes, which his obituarist
says had till then been deemed impracticable.

Southey, Doctor, xxxi. (Darifs.)

obituary (o-bit'u-a-ri), a. and n. [= F. obit-
uairc = Sp. Pg. obituario, < ML. obituaritis, < L.
obitus, death: see obit.] I. a. Of or relating to
the death of a person or persons: as, an obituary
notice.

II. «. ; pi. obituaries (-riz). 1. A list of the
dead; also, a register of obitual anniversary
days, when service is performed for the dead.

In religious houses they had a register wherein they en-
tered the obits of obitual days of their founders or bene-
factors, which was thence termed the obituary.

G. Jacob, Law Diet.

2. An account of persons deceased ; notice of
the death of a person, often accompanied with a
brief biographical sketch.

obi-woman (6'bi-wum'an), n. A woman who
practises obi. Also obea-woman, <i/>«ili-ir,)i»an.

obj.

It. uhhiettare, objettare, < L. objccturc, throw be-
fore or against, set against, oppose, throw up,
reproach with, accuse of, freq. of objicere, obi-
cere, throw before or against, hold out before,
present, offer, set against, oppose, throw up, re-
proach with, etc., < ob, before, against, +jacere,
throw: aeojeft. Of. abject, conject, deject, eject,
inject, project, reject, etc.] I. trans. If. To
throw or place in the way; oppose; interpose.

Eke southwarde stande it, colde
llliisii-s sumthyng object eke from hem liolde.

Palladim. Husbondrie (E. E. T. 8.), p. 131.
He ever murmurs, and objects his pains,
And says the weight of all lies upon him.

B. Jonson, Alchemist, i. 1.

Pallas to their eyes
The mist objected, and condens'd the skies.

Pope, Odyssey, vii. 54.

2f. To throw or place before the view; set clear-
ly in view ; present ; expose.

The qualities of bodies that ben objecte fro withow te forth.
Chaucer, Boethius, v. prose 5.

Is she a woman that objects this sight?

Chapman.

It is a noble and just advantage that the things sub-
jected to understanding have of those which are objected
to sense. B. Jonson, Masque of Hymen.

Object the sands to my more serious view,
Make sound my bucket, bore my pump anew.

Qumles, Emblems, iii. 11.

Every great change, every violence of fortune, . . . puts
us to a new trouble, requires a distinct care, creates new
dangers, objects more temptations.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 97.

3. To bring forward as a ground of opposition,
of doubt, of criticism, of reproach, etc. ; state
or urge against or in opposition to something ;
state as an objection: frequently with to or
against.

All that can be obiected against this wide distance is to
say that the eare by loosing his concord is not satisfied.

Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 71.
flood Master Vernon, it is well objected ;
If I have fewest, I subscribe in silence.

Shalt., 1 Hen. VI., ii. 4. 43.

Methinks I heare some carping criticke obiect unto me
that I do . . . play the part of a traveller.

Curyat, Crudities, 1. 168.
Wilt object

His will who bounds us? Let him surer bar
His iron gates, if he intends our stay
In that dark durance. Milton, P. L., iv. 896.

The Norman nobles were apt to object gluttony and
drunkenness to the vanquished Saxons, as vices peculiar
to their inferior strain. Scott, Ivanhoe, xiv.

II. intraHg. To offer or make opposition in
words or arguments; offer reasons against a
proposed action or form of statement.

¥« Kinges mother obiected openly against his mariage,
as it wer in discharge of her conscience.

Sir T. More, Works, p. 60.

Whatsoever is commonly pretended against a frequent
communion may, in its proportion, object against a solemn
prayer. Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1838), I. 314.

Objectt (ob-jekf), »• [< L. objectus, pp. of ob-
jicere, obicere, object: see object, )>.] Plainly
presented to the senses or the mind ; in view ;
conspicuous.

They who are of this society have such marks and notes
of distinction from all others as are not object unto our
sense ; only unto God, who seeth their hearts, . . . they
are clear and manifest. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, iii. 1.

object (ob'jekt), ». [= F. objct = Sp. objeto =
Pg. objecto = It. obbietto, objetto, oggetto = D. G.
Dan. Sw. objekt, < (a) L. objectum, a charge, ac-
cusation, ML. an object, ueut. of objectus, pp.;
(6) L. objectus, a casting before, also that which
presents itself to the sight, an object ; < L. 06-
jectus, pp. of objicere, obicere, throw before, cast
before, present: see object, »;.] 1. Anything
which is perceived, known, thought of, or sig-
nified; that toward which a cognitive act is
directed ; the non-ego considered as the corre-
late of a knowing ego. By the object may be meant
either a mere aspect of the modification of consciousness,
or the real external thing (whether mediately or imme-
diately perceived) which affects the senses. Opposed to
subject. (Objectum in this sense came into use early in the
thirteenth century. It is remarkable as not being a trans-
lation of a Greek word.]

As Chameleons vary with their obiect.
So Princes manners do transform the Subiect.

Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 2.

His mind is not much distracted with objects; but if a

goode fat Cowe come in his way, he stands dumbe and as-

touisht, and, though his haste bee neuer so great, will flxe

here halfe an houres contemplation.

Bp. Earle, Micro-cosmographie, A Plaine Country Fellow.

Cognition ... is clear, when we are able definitely to

comprehend the object as in contradistinction from others

Veitch, Introd. to Descartes's Method, p. Ivi.

4056

The object, in any sense in which it has a value for know-
ledge, must be something which in one way or other de-
U-nnines the sensations referred to it.

E. Crtird, Philos. of Kant, p. 283.

The object, then, is a set of changes in my consciousness,
and not anything out of it.

W. K. Clifford, Lectures, II. 70.

2. That toward which an action is directed and
which is affected by it ; that concerning which
an emotion or passion is excited. The correlates
of actions, of approach, recession, attraction, repulsion, at-
tack, and the like are termed objects : as, the object shot at.

Those things in ourselves are the only proper objects of

our zeal which, in others, are the unquestionable subjects

of our praises. Bp. Sprat.

Well, well, pity him as much as you please ; but give

your heart and hand to a worthier object.

Sheridan, School for Scandal, iii. 1.
Other allegorists [besides Bunyan] have shown equal
ingenuity, but no other allegorist has ever been able to
touch the heart, and to make abstractions objects of terror,
of pity, and of love. Macavlay, Hist. Eng., vii.

I say, such love is never blind ; but rather
Alive to every the minutest spot
Which mars its object. Browning, Paracelsus.

The object of desire is in a sense never fully realised,
since, however great the pleasure, the mind can still de-
sire an increase or at least a prolongation of it.

J. Sully, Outlines of Psychol., p. 682.

3. An idea to the realization of which action
is directed ; purpose ; aim ; end.

All Prayers aim at our own ends and interests, but Praise
proceeds from the pure Motions of Love and Gratitude,
having no other Object but the Glory of God.

Howell, Letters, ii. 67.

Education has for its object the formation of character.

H. Spencer, Social Statics, p. 201.

The first object of the true politician, as of the true pa-

trjot, is to keep himself and his party true, and then to

look for success ; to keep himself and his party pure, and

then to secure victory.

Slubbs, Medieval and Modern Hist., p. 20.

4. A thing, especially a thing external to the
mind, but spoken of absolutely and not as rela-
tive to a subject or to any action.

Think on thy Proteus, when thou haply seest
Some rare note-worthy object in thy travels.

SAo*., T. G. of V., i. 1. IS.

There is no speaking of objects but by their names ; but
the business of giving them names has always been prior
to the true and perfect knowledge of their natures.
BenUiam, Introd. to Morals and Legislation, xvi. 1, note.

5. In gram.: (a) A member of the sentence, a
substantive word or phrase or clause, imme-
diately (that is, without the intervention of a
preposition) dependent on a verb, as expressing
that on which the action expressed by the verb
is exerted. The object of a verb is either direct or in-
direct. A direct object receives the direct action of the
verb, and is in the accusative or objective case, so far as
there is a distinctive form Jor that case, and a verb ad-
mitting such an object is called transitive : as, he saw me;
they gave a book; an indirect object represents something
(usually) to or for which the action is performed, and so is
in the dative case, so far as that case is distinguished (as
only imperfectly in English) : thus, they gave her a book ;
I made the boy a coat ; but in some languages indirect ob-
jects of other cases occur. A direct object which repeats
in noun form an idea involved in the verb is called a cog-
nate object : as, I dreamed a dream; they run a race. The
name factitive object is often given to an objective predi-
cate. See predicate, (b) A similar member of the
sentence dependent on a preposition, i. e. join-
ed by a preposition to the word it limits or
qualifies: as, he went with me; a man of spirit.
Such an object is in English always in the accusative or
objective case ; in other languages often in other cases, as
genitive, dative, ablative. The object, whether of a verb
or of a preposition, is said to be governed — that is, re-
quired to be of a particular case — by the verb or preposi-
tion.

6f. The aspect in which a thing is presented to
notice; sight; appearance. [Rare.]

He, advancing close
Up to the lake, past all the rest, arose
In glorious object. Chapman.

The object of our misery is as an inventory to particular-
ize their abundance. Shak., Cor., i. 1. 21.

7. A deformed person, or one helpless from
bodily infirmity ; a gazing-stock. [Colloq.]

"What!" roars Macdonald — " Yon puir shaughlin' in-
kneed scray of a thing! Would ony Christian body even
yon bit object to a bonny sonsie weel-faured young woman
like Miss Catline?" Loclchart, Reginald Dalton, III. 119.
8f. An obstacle. [Bare.]

To him that putteth not an object or let (I use the school-
men's words)— that is to say, to him that hath no actual
purpose of deadly sin, [the sacraments] give grace, right-
eousness, forgiveness of sins.

Becon, Works, III. 380. (Dames.)
Egoistical, exterior, external, first, formal, mate-
rial, mediate, etc., object. See the adjectives.
objectable (ob-jek'ta-bl), a. [< OF. objectable;
as object, «'., + -able.] Capable of being made
or urged as an objection. [Bare.]

It is as objectable against all those things which either
native beauty or art affords.

Jer. Taylor (?), Artif. Handsomeness, p. 145.

objection

objectation (ob-jek-ta'shon), «. [< L. objecta-
tio(n-), a reproach, < objcciare, reproach : see 06-
ject.~\ Reproach or cavil; captious objection.

AH the knotty questions of the realm are referred to us,
and, when they are discussed in the common hearing, each
of us, without strife or objectation, sharpens his wits to
speak well upon them.

Peter of Blois (.trans.), in Stubbs's Medieval and Modern

[Hist, p. 143.

object-finder (ob'jekt-fin'der), H. In micro-
scopes, a device to enable the observer to fix
the position of an object in the slide under ex-
amination, so that he can find it again at will.
It is especially necessary when high powers are employed.
Various forms of finders have been devised ; one of the most
common involves the use of a slide with horizontal and
vertical scales, adjusted in connection with the mechani-
cal stage.

object-glass (ob'jekt-glas), n. In a telescope
or microscope, the lens which first receives the
rays of light coming directly from the object,
and collects them into a focus, where they form
an image which is viewed through the eyepiece.
In the finest refracting telescopes the object-glass consists
of an achromatic combination of lenses, formed of sub-
stances having different dispersive powers, and of such
figures that the aberration of the one may be corrected by
that of the other. Ordinarily the combination consists of
a convex lens of crown-glass and a concave lens of flint-
glass, having focal lengths proportional to their disper-
sive powers. There are many different forms which ful-
fil the condition indicated, but vary in the curves of the
lenses, their thickness, their relative position, and the dis-
tance between them. With the ordinary crown- and flint-
glass it is not possible to obtain perfect achromatism : with
the new kinds of glass made at Jena a much more perfect
correction is possible, and it is likely that as a result tele-
scopes will soon be greatly improved, provided the glass
can be made in pieces of sufficient size and satisfactorily
homogeneous. See objective, n., 3, and cuts under micro-
scope.

Objectification (ob-jek"ti-fi-ka'shon), n. [< ob-
jectify + -ation (see -fication).~] The act orpro-
cess of objectifying or of making objective.
Also objectivation.

The diminution or increase of that which is perceived
(of course, unreflectingly) as the area of self-assertion, or
(if we like the phrase) as " the objectification of the will,"
is essentially and immediately connected with our own
discomfort or pleasure.

F. H. Bradley, Ethical Studies, p. 254.

objectify (ob-jek'ti-fl), v. t.; pret. and pp. 06-
jectijiea, ppr. objectifying. [< ML. objectum, an
object, + L. -ficare, make : see object and -fy.']
To make objective ; present as an object ; espe-
cially, to constitute as an object of sense ; give
form and shape to as an external object ; ex-
ternalize. Also objectivate, objectise.

Because it [mind] is bound to think a coexistence or se-
quence, it objectifies the necessity.

Maudsley, Body and Will, p. 127.

He may be quite innocent of a scientific theory of vision,
but he objectijies his sensations.

T. H. Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, § 12.

What we start with in the child is the feeling of himself
affirmed or negated in this or that sensation ; and the next
step ... is that the content of these feelings is objecti-
fied in things. F. II. Bradley, Ethical Studies, p. 2S1.

objection (ob-jek'shon), n. [= F. objection =
Sp. objecion = Pg. objeccao = It. obbiezione, ob-
jezione, < LL. objectio(n-), a throwing or putting
before, a reproaching, ML. an objection, < L.
objicere, obicere, pp. objectus, throw before, ob-
ject: see object, v.] 1. The act of objecting or
throwing in the way ; the act of resisting by
words spoken or written, by or without stating
adverse reasons or arguments, advancing criti-
cisms, or suggesting difficulties, etc.

Objection ! — Let him object if he dare ! — No, no, Mrs.
Malaprop, Jack knows that the least demur puts me in a
phrensy directly. Sheridan, The Rivals, i. 2.

2. That which is interposed or presented in op-
position ; an adverse contention, whether by or
without stating the opinion, reason, or argu-
ment on which it is founded: as, many objec-
tions to that course were urged; the objections
of the defendant were overruled.

As for your spiteful false objections,
Prove them, and I lie open to the law.

Shale., 2 Hen. VI., i. 3. 168.
Objections to my general System
May rise perhaps ; and I have mist them.

Prior, Alma, ii.

He [Mr. Gladstone] has no objections, he assures us, to
active inquiries into religious questions.

Macaitlay, Gladstone on Church and State.

3t. An adverse blow ; an attack.

The parts either not armed or weakly armed were well
known, and, according to the knowledge, should have been
sharply visited but that the answer was as quick as the
objections. Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, i.

4f. Trouble ; eare ; cause of sorrow or anxiety.

Our way is troublesome, obscure, full of objection and
danger. Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 24.

objection

General objection, in law, an objection interposed with-
out at the same time stating the ground or reason for it.
= 8yn. 2. Exception, difficulty, doubt, scruple, cavil, de-
murrer.

objectionable (ob-jek'sbon-a-bl), a. [< uliji-f-
lioii + -ulilc.] Capable of being objected to;
justly liable to objection ; calling for disap-
proval.

The modes of manifesting their religious convictions

which these monks employed were so otyrctiinulble as to

throw discredit on the very principles on which they acted.

Mivart, Nature and Thought, p. 231.

objectionably (ob-jek'shon-a-bli), adv. In an
objectionable manner or degree; so as to be
liable to objection.

objectist (ob'jek-tist), ». [< object + -int.] An
adherent of the objective philosophy or doc-
trine. Eflt'/iic HIT.

Objectivate (ob-jek'ti-viit), r. /.; pret. and pp.
objcctirated, ppr. obja-tinttiiit/. [< objective +
-ah2.] Same as objectify.

objectivation (qb-jek-ti-va'shon), n. [< objecti-
vatc + -ion.] Same as objecti'ficntion.

Objective (qb-jek'tiv), «. and n. [= F. objectif
= Sp. ohji'i'iro = I' )f. nbjcrtiro = It. obbicttiro,
objettiro, < ML. objectives, relating to an object,
< objectutn, an object : see object, n. Ct. subjec-
tive.] I. a. If. As perceived or thought; in-
tentional; ideal; representative; phenomenal:
opposed to subjective or formal — that is, as in
its own nature . [This, the original meaning which the
Latin word received from Duns Scotus, about 1300, almost
the precise contrary of that now most usual, continued
the only one till the middle of the seventeenth century',
and was the most familiar in English until the latter port
of the eighteenth.]

Natural phenomena are only natural appearances. They
are, therefore, such as we see and perceive them. Their
real aud objective natures are therefore the same. Berkeley.

The faculty of the imagination, for example, and its
acts were said to have a subjective existence in the mind ;
while its several images or representations had, qua im-
ages or objects of consciousness, only an objective. Again,
a material thing, say a horse, qua existing, was said to
have a subjective being out of the mind ; qua conceived
or known, it was said to have an objective being in the mind.

Sir W. llamilton, in Reid's Supplementary Dissertations,

(note B., « 1.

Where or when should we be ever able to search out all
the vast treasuries of objective knowledge that layes with-
in the compass of the universe?

Sir M. Bale, Orig. of Mankind, p. 150.

[By objective knowledge was meant the propositions
known, opposed to formal or subjective knowledge, the act
or habit of knowing. Such expressions probably led to
the change of meaning of the word.]
2. Pertaining or due to the real object of cog-
nition; real: opposed to subjective (pertaining
or due to the subject of cognition, namely, the
mind). [This meaning of the word nearly reverses the
original usage ; vet if such passages as that from Sir M.
Hale, above, on the one hand, and that from Watts, below,
on the other, be compared, the transition will be seen to
have been easy. Kant makes x.he objects of experience to
be at once real and phenomenal ; and what he generally
means by the objective character of a proposition is the
force which it derives from the thing itself compelling
the mind, after examination, to accept it. But occasion-
ally Kant uses objective to imply a reference to the un-
knowable thing-in-itself to which the compelling force of
phenomena is due.]

Objective certainty is when the proposition is certainly
true in itself; and subjective when we are certain of the
truth of it. The one is in things, the other is in our
minds. Watts, Logic, il. 2. S 8.

[Thus, there is an objective certainty in things that any
given man will die ; and a subjective certainty in his mind
of that objective certainty. ]

Objective means that which belongs to, or proceeds from,
the object known, and not from the subject knowing, and
thus denotes what is real, in opposition to what is ideal —
what exists in nature, in contrast to what exists merely in
the thought of the individual.

Sir W. Hamilton, Metaph., Ix.

A form of consciousness, which we cannot explain as of
natural origin, is necessary to our conceiving an order of
nature, an objective world of fact from which illusion may
be distinguished.

J. II. Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, § 19.

If an exact objective measurement of the physical stim-
uli is intrinsically difficult, an exact subjective measure-
ment of the sensations themselves is inherently impossi-
ble. O. T. Ladd, Physiol. Psychology, p. 361.

The number of vibrations is the objective characteristic
of that which we perceive subjectively as colour.

Lommel, Light (trans.), p. 226.

3. Substantive; self-existent. [This rather
confusing use of the word belongs to writers
of strong uominalistic tendencies.]

Science . . . agrees with common sense in demanding
a belief in real objective bodies, really known as causes of
the various phenomena the laws and interrelations of
which it investigates. Mivart, Nature and Thought, p. 89.

The only other thing in the physical universe which is
conserved in the same sense as matter is conserved, is
energy. Hence we naturally consider energy as the other
abjective reality hi the physical universe.

Tail, in Kncyc. Brit, XV. T47.

10.-, 7

4. Ink-tit, as a person, upon external objects of
thought, whether things or persons, and not
watching our'- self ami one's ways, nor attend-
ing to one'-, own sensations; setting forth, a-
ii writing or work of art, external facts or im-
aginations of such matters as they exist or are
supposed to exist, without drawing attention
to the author's emotions, reflections, and per-
sonality.

The only healthful activity of the mind is an objective
activity, In which there !« as little brooding over self as
possible. J. Fiske, Cosmic Philos., I. 142.

The two epics [the Iliad and Odyssey] appear on the ho-
rizon of time so purely objective that they seem projected
into this visible diurnal sphere with hardly a subjective
trace adhering to them, and are silent as the stars concern-
Ing their own genesis and mutual relation.

W. D. lieddes, Problem of the Homeric Poems, ii.

The theme of his [Dante's] poem is purely subjective,
modern, what is called romantic ; but its treatment Is 06-
jective (almost to realism, here and there), and it Is limited
by a form of classic severity.

Lowell, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 87.

5. In gram., pertaining to or noting the object
of a transitive verb, or of a preposition ; form-
ing or expressing a grammatical object: as, the
objective case; an objective phrase or clause.
Abbreviated obi — Objective abstraction, beati-
tude, being, doubt. See the nouns.— Objective cauae,
the external object which excites the principal cause of
any effect to action ; the procatarctical cause.— Objective
concept, a concept conceived as constituting a real like-
ness among the objects which come under it : opposed to
a formal concept, or the concept regarded merely as a
function of thought— Objective end. ens, evidence,
idealism, etc. See the nouns.— Objective line, in persp.,
any line drawn on the geometrical plane the representa-
tion of which is sought in the dralt or picture.— Objective
logic, the logic of objective thought ; the general account
of the process by which the interaction of ideal elements
constitutes the world. Hegel.— Objective method, the
inductive method : the method of modem science.— Ob-
jective philosophy. Same as transcendental philosophy
(which sec, under philosophy). — Objective plane, any
plane, situated In the horizontal plane, whose perspec-
tive representation is required.— Objective point, (a)
The point or locality aimed at; the final or ultimate point
to which or to reach which one's efforts or desires are di-
rected; specifically (mUit.\ the point toward securing
which a general directs his operations, expecting thereby
to obtain some decisive result or advantage. Hence — (6)
The ultimate end or aim ; that toward the attainment of
which effort, strategy, etc., are directed. — Objective pow-
er or potency, that of a consistent object of thought ;
logical possibility ; non-existence combined with non-re-
pugnance to existence.— Objective reality, the reference
of a concept to an object —Objective reason or thought,
in metaph., reason or thought as existing not in the indi-
vidual mind, but as in the real objects of cognition.

A truly objective thought, far from being merely ours, must
at the same time be what we have to discover In things,
and in every object of perception.

Her/el, tr. by Wallace, Logic of the Encyclopedia, S 41.

Objective symptoms, in med., symptoms which can
be observed by the physician, as distinct from subjective
symptoms, such as pain, which can be directly observed
only by the patient— Objective truth, the agreement of
a judgment with reality ; material truth.— Objective va-
lidity, applicability to the matter of sensation.

There therefore arises here a difficulty which we did not
meet with In the field of sensibility, namely how subjec-
tive conditions of thought can have objective validity—
that Is. become conditions of the possibility of the know-
ledge of objects.

Ktuit, Critique of Pure Reason (tr. by Max Miiller, orig.

(ed.), p. 89.

II. n. 1. In Eng. gram., the objective case;
the case used to express the object of a verb or
a preposition. This case answers in most of Its uses
to the accusative of Greek, Latin, German, and other lan-
guages, and is sometimes so called in English. In nouns
it is never distinct in form from the subjective or nomi-
native; the only objectives having such a distinct form
are the pronominal case-forms trie, thee, him, her, us, them,
i/'h'Kii, corresponding to the nominatives /, thou, he, she,
we, they, who respectively. Of these, her happens to be
the same in form as the possessive. When words express-
ing extent in space or duration in time are put in the ob-
jective, they are called adverbial objectives: as, he ran a
mill'; she sang an hour. Compare coynate object, under
object, 5. Abbreviated obj.

2. An objective point ; especially, the object,
point, or place to or toward which a military
force is directing its march or its operations.

In 1864 the main objectives were Lee's and Johnston s
armies, and the critical point was thought to be Rich-
mond or Atlanta, whichever should be longest held.

The Century, XXX.V. 596.

3. The lens, or practically the combination of
lenses, which forms the object-glass of an op-
tical instrument, more particularly of the mi-
croscope (see object-glass). Objectives are general-
ly named from the focal length of a single lens which
would have the same magnifying power: as, a two-inch ob-
jective or power, a one-half-inch objective (or simply a half),
etc. Objectives of high magnifying power and conse-
quently short nominal focal length (e. g., less than half
an inch) arc often spoken of as At;;A poicert, in distinction
from the low poicern, which magnify less and have longer
nominal focal lengths. Objectives are also characterized
as immersion-objectives or dry objectives according as they
are used with or without a drop of liquid between the lens

object-object

and the object ; if Iheliqiiiil has senMMy tin- •aim- i
live power as the glass of the lens, the syst em is called homo-
1/cnrout immersion. (See immersion, 5.) The properties of
un oljji-etive whieh determine its value for practical work
are — definition or defining power, depending upon IU free-
dom from spherical and chromatic aberration, which should
be accompanied by flatness of field . /» u< triitinn. the !>"» ' r
of bringing parts of the object at dill, n nt l>-\els intu focus
at once; resolving power, the ability (depending upon tli,
size of the aperture and the definition) to i:\hlblt the mi-
nute details of structure, as the lines on a diatom frustule
(see test-object); working distance, which is the space sepa-
rating the lens and the object when the latter is In focus.
These properties are In some degree antagonistic ; thus, an
Increase in the aperture, and hence of the resolving jm»i-r.
is accompanied by a decrease In the working distance. The
aperture of an objective Is often measured by the angle of
the cone of rays which it admits, and Is then called anon-
lar aperture, since, however, this angle varies according
as It Is used as a dry, water-Immersion, or homogeneous
Immersion objective, a common measure is obtained, as
proposed by Abbe, by taking the product of the half-angle
into the refractive index of the medium taatofti ; this
is called the numerical aperture (vanet lines written S. A.).
Thus, for the maximum air-angle of 180', which Is equiva-
lent to a water-angle of 97- 31' and a balsam-angle of 82" 17',
the numerical aperture is unity, while for the respective
angles of 60' (air), 44' W (water\ 38 24' (balsam X it Is 0.5.
Again, a numerical aperture of 1.33 corresponds to the
maximum water-angle of 180' and a balsam-angle of IK'S.
Endomerslon-objective.a form of objective, orohject-
glass. devised by Zeuger, in which the chromatic aberra-
tion Is removed by the employment of a liquid (as a mix-
ture of ethereal and fatty oils) placed between the sepa-
rate lenses.

objectively (ob-jek'tiv-li), adv. In an objec-
tive manner; "an an outward or external thing.

Activity, objectively regarded, is Impulse or tendency.
R. Adamson, Flchte, p. 184.

objectiveness (ob-jek'tiy-nes), n. The state
or relation of being objective.

Is there such a motion or objectiveness of external bodies
which produceth light?

Sir M. Bale, Orig. of Mankind, p. 1.

objectivism (ob-jek'ti-vizm), M. [< objective +
-ism.] 1. Inp7<itos.,thetendencytomagnifythe
importance of the objective elements of cogni-
tion; especially, the doctrine that knowledge
of the non-ego takes precedence in time, in
logical sequence, and in order of importance
of all knowledge of the ego.— 2. The charac-
ter, in a work of art or in its author, of being
objective, in the sense of dramatic, presenting
things as they are and persons as they seem to
themselves and to one another.

objectivistic (ob-jek-ti-vis'tik), a. [< objective
+ -ist + -ic.]" Partaking of objectivism, in
either sense — Objectivistic logic. See subjectivistic

logic, under logic.

objectivity (ob-jek-tiv'i-ti), n. [== F. objectivity
= Sp. objeiiridad = fg. objectividade, < ML.
*objectivita(t-)s,< objectives, objective: see objec-
tive.] The property or state of being objective,
in any sense of that word ; externality ; exter-
nal reality; universal validity; absorption in
external objects. See objective, a.

The Greek philosophers alone found little want of a
term precisely to express the abstract notion of objectirilii
In its indeterminate universality, which they could apply,
as they required it, in any determinate relation.
Sir W. Hamilton (in Reid), Supplementary Dissertations,

(note B, L

Preponderant objectivity seems characteristic of the
earlier stages of our consciousness, and the subjective at-
titude does not become habitual till later in life.

B. SMgwick, Methods of Ethics, p. 41.

The secret of the objectivity of phenomena, and their con-
nection as parts of one world, must obviously be sought,
not without but within, not in what is simply given to
the mind but in what Is produced by It.

E. Caird, Philos. of Kant, p. 198.

Intense objectivity of regards, as in a race or an engross-
ing operation, Is not, strictly speaking, unconsciousness,
but it is the maximum of energy with the minimum of

consciousness.

A. Bain, Mind, XII. 678.

obiectivize (ob-jek'ti-viz), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
objectivi:ed, ppr. objectiviziny. [< objective +
-i;e.] To render objective; place before the
mind as an object ; objectify.

The word is one by which the disciple objectivizes his own
feelings. Bushnell.

objectize (ob'jek-tiz), c. t. ; pret. and pp. objec-
ti^ftl, ppr. objectizing. [< object, n., + -ize.]
Same as objectify. Coleridge.

objectless (ob'jekt-les), a. [< object, n., + -7m.]
Having no object ; purposeless ; aimless.

Strangers would wonder what I am doing, lingering here
at the -sign-post, evidently objectless and lost

Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, xxvili.

object-lesson (ob'jekt-les'n), ». A lesson in
which instruction is communicated, or a subject
made clear, by presenting to the eye the object
to be described, or a representation of it.

Object-object (ob'jekt-ob'jekt), w. An object
of knowledge different from mind. Sir If.
Hamilton.

objector

objector (ob-jek'tor), «. [< LL. objector, an ac-
cuser (ML. also aii objector ?), < L. objicere, obi-
cere, object, accuse: see object, v.] One who
objects or interposes an adverse opinion, reason,
or argument; one who is unwilling to receive
and abide by a proposition, decision, or argu-
ment advanced, or offers opposing opinions,
arguments, or reasons.

object-SOUl (ob'jekt-sol), n. In anthropology, a
soul or vital principle believed by many barba-
rous tribes to animate lifeless objects, and gen-
erally imagined as of a phantom-like, attenu-
ated materiality, rather than as of a purely spir-
itual character.

The doctrine of object-souls, expanding into the general
doctrine of spirits conveying influence through material
objects, becomes the origin of Fetichism and idolatry.

Encyc. Brit., II. 56.

object-staff (ob'jekt-staf), n. In sure., a level-
ing-staff.

object-teaching (ob'jekt-te"ching), n. A mode
of teaching in which objects themselves are
made the subject of lessons, tending to the de-
velopment of the observing and reasoning pow-
ers. See object-lesson.

objectualt (ob-jek'tu-al), a. [< L. objectus (ob-
jectu-), object (see object, n.), + -al.] Pertain-
ing to that which is without ; external ; objec-
tive; sensible.

Thus far have we taken a literal survey of the text [2
Cor. vi. 16] concerning the material temple, external or
itlijectital idols, and the impossibility of their agreement.
Rev. T. Adams, Works, II. 290. (Dames.)

objicient (ob-jis'i-ent), n. [< L. objicien(t-)s,
ppr. of objicere, obicere, object: see object.] One
who objects; an objector; an opponent. Card.
Wiseman. [Bare.]

objuration (ob-jp-ra'shon), n. [< L. as if *ob-
juratio(n-), < objurare, bind by an oath : see 06-
jure.] The act of binding by oath. Bramhall.

objure (ob-jor'), v. i.; pret. and pp. abjured,
ppr. abjuring. [= OF. objurer, < LL. objurare,
bind by an oath, < L. ob, before, +jurare, swear,
make oath: see jurate,jury.] To swear. [Bare.]

As the people only laughed at him, he cried the louder
and more vehemently; nay, at last began abjuring, foam-
ing, imprecating. Carlyle, Misc. , I. 353. (Davies.)

objurgate (ob-jer'gat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. objur-
gated, ppr. objurgating. [< L. objurgatus, pp.
of objurgare, chide, scold, blame, < ob, before,
against, + jurgarc, chide, scold, and lit. (LL.)
sue at law, < jus (jur-), right, law, + agere,
drive, pursue : see agent.] To chide ; reprove.

Command all to do their duty. Command, but not ob-
jurgate. Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), II. 168.

objurgation (ob-jer-ga'shon), ». [= F. objurga-
tion = It. objurgazione, < 1i"objurgatio(n-), a chid-
ing, reproof, < objurgare, chide : see objurgate.]
The act of objurgating, or chiding by way of
censure; reproof; reprehension.

If there be no true liberty, but all things come to pass
by inevitable necessity, then what are all interrogations,
objurgations, and reprehensions, and expostulations?

Abp. Bramhall, Against Hobbes.

He will try to soothe him, and win him, if he can, to re-
consider and retract so grievous an objurgation.

It. Choate, Addresses, p. 405.

objurgatory (ob-jer'ga-to-ri), a. [= F. objurga-
toire, < L. objurgatorius', chiding, < objurgator,
one who chides, < objurgare, chide : see objur-
gate.] Having the character of an objurgation ;
containing censure or reproof ; culpatory.

Now Letters, though they be capable of any Subject, yet
commonly they are either Narratory, Objurgatory, Consola-
tory, Monitory, or Congratulatory. Howell, Letters, I. i. 1.

oblanceolate (ob-lan'se-o-lat), a. [< ob- + lan-
ceolate.] In bot., shaped like a lance-point re-
versed— that is, having the tapering point next
the leafstalk: said of certain leaves. See lan-
ceolate.

oblate (ob-laf), v. t. ; pret. and pp. ablated, ppr.
ablating. [< L. oblatus, pp. of obferre, offerre,
present, offer, devote : see offer.] If. To offer;
present; propose.

Both garrisons and the inhabitantes, oppressed with
much penurye and extreme famyne, were coacted to ren-
der the cytie vpon reasonable conditions to them by the
Frenche Kyng sent and ablated. Hall, Hen. VI., an. 31.

2. To offer as an oblation; devote to the service
of God or of the church. Sev. 0. Shipley.
oblate (ob-laf or ob'lat), ». [1. = F. oblat =
Sp. Pg. It. oblato,< ML. oblatus, an oblate, i. e.
a secular person devoted, with his belongings,
to a particular monastery or service, < L. ob-
latus, pp., offered, devoted : see oblate, v. 2. =
OF. oubUe, ublee, oblie, an offering, altar-bread,
a cake, wafer, F. oufiiie (> Sp. oblea), a wafer
(see able), = Sp. Pg. oblatla, an offering of

4058

bread, oblata, an offering, = It. oblata, < ML.
oh/ittd, an offering, tribute, esp. an offering of
bread, altar-bread, a cake, wafer, fern, of L. 06-
latux, offered: seeabove.] 1. Inthe.R0Bf.Cal*.
Ch., a secular person devoted to a monastery,
but not under its vows. Specifically- (a) One who
devoted himself, his dependents, and estates to the ser-
vice of some monastery into which he was admitted as a
kind of lay brother.

One Master Guccio and his wife, Mina, who had given
themselves as ablates, with all their property, to the church
[at Siena], devoting themselves and their means to the ad-
vance of the work.

C. E. Norton, Church-building in Middle Ages, p. 151.

(b) A child dedicated by his or her parents to a monastic
life, and therefore held in monastic discipline and domi-
cile.

Born of humble parents, who offered him [Suger], in his
early youth, as an oblate at the altar of St. Denis, he had
been bred in the schools of the abbey.

Harper's Mag., LXXIX. 768.

(c) One who assumed the cowl in immediate anticipation
of death, (a) One of a congregation of secular priests who
do not bind themselves by monastic vows. The congre-
gation of the Oblates of St. Charles or (Mates of the Blessed
Virgin and St. Ambrose was founded in the diocese of Milan
in the sixteenth century by St. Charles Borromeo ; that of
the Oblates of Italy was founded at Turin in 1816 ; and that
of the Oblates of Mary Immaculate, founded in the south of
France in 1815, was brought into the United States in 1848.
(e) One of a community of women engaged in religious and
charitable work. Such communities are the oblates found-
ed by St. Francesca of Rome about 1433, and the Oblate Sis-
ters of Providence, a sisterhood of colored women founded
at Baltimore in 1825 for the education and the ameliora-
tion of the condition of colored women.

2. Eccles., a loaf of unconsecrated bread pre-
pared for use at the celebration of the eucha-
rist ; altar-bread. From the earliest times of which
we have distinct information, oblates have been circular
in form, of moderate thickness, and marked with a cross
or crosses. In the Western Church they are unleavened,
much reduced in size, and commonly known as wafers,
or, especially after consecration, as hosts. In the Anglican
Church the use of leavened bread in loaves of ordinary size
and form was permitted at the Reformation, and became
the prevalent though not exclusive use. The Greek Church
uses a circular oblate of leavened bread, in the center of
which is a square projection called the Holy Lamb. This
projecting part alone is consecrated, and the remainder
serves for the antidoron.— Oblate roll, in Eng. hist., the
account kept in the exchequer, particularly in the reigns
of John and Henry III., of old debts due to the king and
of gifts made to him.

oblate (ob-laf), a. [< L. oblatus, taken in sense
of 'spread out,' namely, at the sides of the
sphere, pp. of obferre, offerre, bring forward,
present, offer: see offer.] In geom., flattened
at the poles : said of a figure generated by the
revolution of an ellipse about its minor axis:
as, the earth is an oblate spheroid. See prolate.

oblateness (ob-lafnes), n. The condition of
being oblate or flattened at the poles.

oblation (ob-la'shon), «. [= F. oblation = Sp.
oblacion = Pg. oblagao = It. oblazione, < LL. ob-
latio(n-), an offering, presenting, gift, present,
< L. oblatus, pp. of obferre, offerre, present,
offer: see oblate, v., and offer.] 1. The act of
offering. Specifically, cedes. : (a) The donation by the
laity of bread and wine for the eucharist, and of other
gifts or of contributions in money for the maintenance
of divine worship and for the support of the clergy and
the poor. In the early church the bread and wine were
given by members of the congregation to the deacon be-
fore the liturgy, and offered by the priest on the altar ;
later this custom fell into disuse, and the other gifts were
presented at or just before the offertory. The Greek
church has a special preparation of the elements in the
office of prothesis (see prothesis), before the liturgy. (&)
The offering or presenting to God upon the altar of the un-
consecrated bread and wine; theoffertory. (c) Thesolemn
offering or presentation in memorial before God of the con-
secrated elements as sacramentally the body and blood of
Christ. This is called the great oblation, in distinction from
the lesser oblation or offertory. The great oblation forms
the second part of the prayer of consecration, the first part
being the words of institution, or the consecration in the
stricter sense. In the Oriental liturgies, in the Scotch
communion office of 1764, and in the American Book of
Common Prayer, the great oblation is succeeded by the
invocation or epiclesis.

The earliest theory of Liturgies recognised three dis-
tinct Oblations in the Holy Action.

J. M. Neale, Eastern Church, i. 339.
(a) The whole office of holy communion ; the eucharist.

2. In Bom. law (oblatio), a mode of extinguish-
ment for debt by the tender of the precise
amount due. It had to be followed, in Roman and
French law, in order to become an effectual tender, by
dejtositio, or consignation into the hand of a public officer.
Holland.

3. Anything offered or presented ; an offering;
a gift.

Take thou my oblation, poor but free.

Shat., Sonnets, cxxv.

I could not make unto your majesty a better oblation
than of some treatise.

Bacon, Advancement of Learning, i. 5.
Specifically —4. Anything offered or presented
in worship; an offering or sacrifice ; especially,
eccles., a eucharistic offering or donation ; usu-

obligate

ally in the plural, the eucharistic elements or
other offerings at the eucharist.
Bring no more vain oblations. Isa. i. 13.

Purification was accompanied with an oblation, some-
thing was to be given ; a lamb, a dove, a turtle; all em-
blems of mildness. Donne, Sermons, viii.

A few Years after, K. Lewis of P'rance comes into Eng-
land of purpose to visit the Shrine of St. Thomas ; where,
having paid his Vows, he makes Oblations with many rich
Presents. Baker, Chronicles, p. 58.

This ablation of an heart fixed with dependence on and
affection to him is the most acceptable tribute we can pay
him, the foundation of true devotion and life of all reli-
gion. Locke, Reasonableness of Christianity.

5. In canon law, anything offered to God and
the church, whether movables or immovables.

The name of Oblations, applied not only here to those
small and petit payments which yet are a part of the min-
ister's right but also generally given unto all such allow-
ances as serve for their needful maintenance, is both an-
cient and convenient. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. 74.

oblationert ( ob-la'shon -er), ». [< oblation +
-er1.] 1. One who makes an oblation or offer-
ing-
He presents himself an oblationer before the Almighty.
Dr. H. More, llystery of Godliness, p. 423.

2. The church official who receives oblations,
oblatratet (ob-la'triit), v. t. [< L. oblatratus,

pp. of oblatrare, bark at, < ob, before, + latrare,

bark: see latrate.] To bark at; snarl at; rail

against. Cockeram.
oblatrationt (ob-la-tra'shon), n. [< L. as if *o6-

latratio(n-), < oblatrare, bark at: see oblatrate.]

Barking; snarling; quarrelsome or captious

objection or objections.

The apostle feares none of these currish oblatrations ;
but contemning all impotent mi&acceptions, calls them
what he finds them, a froward generation.

Bp. Hall, Sermon preached to the Lords.

oblet, obleyt. "• [ME., < OF. oblec, oublee, oblie
(F. oublie), < ML. oblata, an offering : see ob-
late, n.] The bread prepared for the eucha-
rist; an oblate. Also obeley.

Ne Jhesu was nat the able
That reysed was at the sacre.

JUS. Harl. 1701, f. 66. (HaUiweU.)

oblectatet (ob-lek'tat), v. t. [< L. oblectatus,
pp. of oblectare, delight, please, < ob, before, +
lactare, freq. of lacere, allure. Cf. delight, de-
lectation.] To delight; please highly. Cotgrave.

oblectationt (ob-lek-ta'shpn), n. [< OF. oblecta-
tion, < L. oblectatio(n-), a delighting, < oblectare,
delight: see oblectate.] The act of pleasing
highly; delight.

The third in obtectation and fruition of pleasures and
anton pastimes. Nor\

obleyt, «. See able.

wanton pastimes. Northbrooke, Dicing (1577). (Nares.)

1'1>
nl

obligable (ob'li-ga-bl), a. [< L. as if "obligabi-
lis, < obligare, bind, oblige : see oblige.] Capa-
ble of being held to the performance of what
has been undertaken ; true to a promise or con-
tract ; trustworthy in the performance of duty.

The main difference between people seems to be that
one man can come under obligations on which you can
rely — is obligable — and another is not.

Emerson, Complete Prose Works, II. 463.

obligant (ob'li-gant), H. [< L. obligan(t-)s, ppr.
of obligare, bind : see obligate, oblige.] In Scots
law, one who binds himself by a legal tie to pay
or perform something to or for another person.

obligate (ob'li-gat), 0. t.; pret. undpTp. obligated,
ppr. obligating. [< L. obligatus, pp. of obligare,
bind, oblige : see oblige.] 1 . To bind by legal
or moral tie, as by oath, indenture, or treaty ;
bring under legal or moral obligation ; hold to
some specific act or duty; pledge.

Every person not having a greater annual revenue in
land than one hundred pence was obligated to have in his
possession a bow and arrows.

Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 116.
That 's your true plan. To obligate
The present ministers of state.

Churchill, The Ghost, iv.

This oath he himself explains as obligating, not merely
to a passive compliance with the statutory enactments,
but to an active maintenance of their authority.

Sir W. Hamilton.

Suppose ... that Colombia had obligated herself to the
company to allow such vessels to pass.

N. A. Rev., CXLIII. -207.

2. To place under obligation in any way, as on
account of continued favors or repeated acts
of kindness; make beholden or indebted ; con-
strain by considerations of duty, expediency,
courtesy, etc. [Chiefly colloq. for oblige.]

I am sorry, sir, I am obligated to leave you.

foote, Mayor of Garratt, i. 1.

They [the trees) feel obligated to follow the mode, and
come out in a new suit of green.

Thackeray, Early and Late Papers, Men and Coats.

obligate
li-gat), </. [< L. i

Obligation, in Scot* lav, an absolute obligation al-

necessity ii particular elmi-Mcter. .„• restricted Obligational (ob-li-Ka'shou-al), a. [< obli'iu-
to a particular course. ,,„„ + _<lt j obligatory.

Obligate parasites- that Is, species to will, h a parasitic There are three ,.,„„„, of resemhllng features which
life is Indispensable for the attainment of their full de- ex,3t betwel;I) ,„„ miult anj the child. I. The unavoida-
velopineni. De liary, Fungi (trans.), p. SfpO. ,)le n. The crhnlnal. . . . III. The Mvjalional.

Obligation (<>l>-li-ga'shoii), H. [< F. »/<//>''<'•"' Biblical Museum, p. 3S

= Sp. iiblii/iii-ion = IV. iihi-ii/di'fio = It. obblii/n- obligatiVO (ob'li-ga-tiv), «. [= OF. oliliijntit':
:initi; < L. nhliijiiiiii(ii-), a binding, an engage- as obligate + -ire.] Implying obligation,
mont or pledging, a bond, obligation, < obligare, \yjth must and ought (to) we make forms which may
bind, oblige : see obligate, obligr.] 1. The con- be calleil Miiiniin; implying obligation ' : thus, I must
straining power or authoritative character of a 8'™. I ought to give. Whitney, Eng. uram., p. 122.

duty, amoral precept, a civil law, or a promise obligatiyeness (ob'li-ga-tiv-nes), n. The char-
or contract voluntarily made ; action upon the acter of being obligatory. Xorris, Christian
will by u sense, of moral constraint. Law Asserted (1678).

For to make oure obUgadaun and bond as strong as It obligate, «. and n. See obbligato.

liki-th unto yonrc goodncsse, that we mowe fullllle the obligatorily (ob'li-ga-to-ri-li), adv. Inanobll-
.111. of you and of my lord Mellbee^ ^ ^ ^^ gatory ma „ . by obligation

The obligation of our Mood forbids c™<* *>™d ««»—** ™* for ^aA^. SE

A gory emulation twlxt us twain.

shak., T. and c., iv. 5. 122. obligatoriness(ob'li-ga-to-n-nes), n. The state
The very notion of virtue Implies the notion of obliga- or quality of being obligatory.
Nun. D. .S'o/rarf, outlines of Moral Philosophy, vl. 4. obligatory (ob'li-ga-to-n), «. [= F. obligatoire
It Is an incontrovertible axiom that all property, and = gp. iibligatorio == Pg. obrigatorio = It. obbli-
cspecially all Tithe property, Is held under a moral obli. gatorio < LL. obUgatorius, binding, < L. obligare,
iJc'ue,he8pirltUalneed80fth09epliri bind, oblige: see obligate, oblige.] Imposing

obligation; binding in law or conscience; im-
posing duty; requiring performance of or for-
bearance from some act : followed by on before
the person, formerly by to.

And concerning the lawfulness, not only permissively.
but whether It be not obligatory to Christian princes and
states. Bacon.

oblique

r'rte. Deny you ! they cannot.
your intimate Friends.

All of 'em have been

Bp. Chr. Wordsworth, Church of Ireland, p. 279.
The whole phraseology of obligation, in short, upon He-
donistic principles can best be explained by a theory which
is essentially the same as that of Hobbes, and which in
Halo's time was represented by the dictum of certain
Sophists that "Justice Is the interest of the stronger."

T. U. Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, $ 347.

2. That to which one is bound ; that which one
is bound or obliged to do, especially by moral
or legal claims ; a duty.

A thousand pounds a year for pure respect !

No other obligation ! By my life,

That promises moe thousands.

Shak., Hen. VIII., U. 8. 96.

As long as law Is obligatory, so long our obedience is due.
Jer, Taylor, Holy Living.

= It. obbligare, < L. obligare,
around, bind together, bind, put under moral or
legal obligation, < ob, before, about, + ligare,
bind: see ligament.] If. To bind; attach; de-
vote.

Lord, to thy sernice I oblissh me, with ill myn herte holy.

York Plays, p. 116.

Zani . . . was met by the Pope and saluted in this man-

ner: Here take, oh Zani, this ring of gold, and, by giving

lie

Admit he promis'd love,

It to the Sea, ,,lili:ie it unto thee. Sanity*, Travailes. p. 2.

It this patent is obligatory on them, It is contrary to acts
of parliament, and therefore void. Sw\ft.

When an end is lawful and obligatory, the Indispensable
means to it are also lawful and Minatory.

Lincoln, in Raymond, p. 150.

"The cultivation of the soil," we are told, "is an obliga- t*. „ «. / v !• .-*••* «\ .. r/ \st u;,.,i,, ,,

don imposed by nature on mankind." Obllgatum (ob-ll-ga turn), n. [< ML. obltgatuni

Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 70. neut. of L. obligatux, obligate: see obngate, a.]

Inasmuch as rights and obligations are correlative, there The proposition which a scholastic disputant
Is an obligation lying on every state to respect the rights is under an obligation to admit. See obhga-
of every other, to abstain from all injury and wrong to- fton 6.

nationanaw11'8' ^^ °W*"> oblige (o-blij' ; formerly also o-blej', after the
y, Introd. to Inter. Law, j 117. F.), v. i. ; pret. and pp. obliged, ppr. obliging.
3t. A claim ; a ground of demanding. C<_MB. «Wfcen,_u8ually oblishe, olteshen, etc.,

Duke William having the Word of Edward, and the Oath
of Harold, had sufficient Obligations to expect the King-
dom. Baker, Chronicles, p. 22.

4. The state or fact of being bound or morally
constrained by gratitude to requite benefits;
moral indebtedness.

He sayd he wolde pardon them of all their trespaces,
and \\ nuiiir quite them of the gret somme of money, that
they wer bound vnto hym by oblygacion of olde tyme.

Bcrners, tr. of Kroissart's Chron., I. xlvi.

To the poore and miserable her loss was irreparable, for
there was no degree but had some obligation to her mem-
orie. Evelyn, Diary, Sept. 9, 1878.

5. In law: (a) A bond containing a penalty,
withacondition annexed, for payment of money,
performance of covenants, or the like: some-
times styled a writing obligatory. By some mod-
ern English jurists the word is used as equiva-
lent to legal duty generally.

He can make obligations, and write court-hand.

Shak., 2 Hen. VI., iv. 2. 101.

(6) In Bom. laic, the juridical relation between
two or more persons in virtue of which one can
compel the other to do or not to do a certain
act which has a monetary value, or can at least
be measured by a monetary standard. It might
arise out of delict as well as out of contract. The word
is used as well to designate the right as the correspond-
ing duty.

6. In medieval schools, a rule of disputation
by which the opponent was bound to admit any
premise, not involving a contradiction, beg- '
ging of the question, or other fallacy, which
the respondent might propose. Disputation, as a
game for teaching logic, was a principal part of the scho-
lastic exercises, and perhaps may still be so in some coun-
tries. A master presided, and after a sufficient time de-
cided in favor of one of the disputants, who was then
obliged to give his adversary a great thwack with a wood-
en in.-trinui'tit Modern writers sometimes speak of any
rule of schohutic disputation as an obligation. — Acces-
sory, conditional, conventional, correal, etc., obli-
gations. See the adjectives.— Days Of Obligation
iciv/i-.1'1.), day-son which every one is expected to abstain from
secular occupations and to attend divine service. — Natu-
ral, obediential, etc.. obligations. Sec the adjectives.

— Of Obligation, obligatory: said especially of an ob-
servance commanded i<y the church : as, it is f\f obligation
to communicate at Baiter.

OMig'd himself by oath to her you plead for.

Shirley, Love in a Maze, ill. 3.

Privateers are not obliged to any Ship, but free to go
ashore where they please, or to go Into any other Ship that
will entertain them, only paying for their Provision.

Dampier, Voyages, I. 31.

2. To bind, constrain, or compel by any phys-
ical, moral, or legal force or influence; place
under the obligation or necessity (especially
moral necessity) of doing some particular-thing
or of pursuing some particular course.
I wol to yow oblige me to deye. Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 1414.

0, ten times faster Venus' pigeons fly
To seal love's bonds new-made than they are wont
To keep obliged faith unforfeited .

Shak., M. of V., U. 6. 7.

This Virtue especially was commended in him, and he
would often say That even God himself was obliged by his
Word. Baktr, Chronicles, p. S4.

Wherto I neither oblige the belief of other person, nor
" .lily subscribe mine own. Milton, Hist. Eng., i.
That way [toward the southern quarter of the world)
are obliged to set thclrjaces when they

There is properly only one Moslem pilgrimage of obliya-
rt'in, that to Mecca, which still often draws an annual con-
tingent of from 70,000 to 80,000 pilgrims.

KnciKl. Urit., XIX. 93.

the Musselmani

Pray, In reverence to the Tomb of their Prophet.

Maundrell, Aleppo to Jerusalem, p. 14.

I will instance one opinion which I look upon every man
obliged in conscience to quit.

Su\fl, Sentiments of a Ch. of Eng. Man, ii.

3. To lay under obligation of gratitude, etc.,
by some act of courtesy or kindness; hence, to
gratify; serve; do a service to or confer a favor
upon ; be of service to ; do a kindness or good
turn to: as, kindly oblige me by shutting the
door ; in the passive, to be indebted.

They are able to oblige the Prince of their Country by
lending him money. Selden, Table-Talk, p. 55.

I would sustain alone

The worst, and not persuade thee; rather die
Deserted than Mi>jf thee with a fact
Pernicious to thy peace. Milton. P. L., Ix. 980.

Man. No, they havebeen Peopleonlyl have oblig'd par-
ticularly. Wycherlry, Plain Dealer, v. 1.

Dreading e'en fools, by flatterers besieged,
And so obliging that he ne'er obliged.

Pope, ProL to Satires. 1. 200.

[The diamond | is oblig'd to Darkness for a Bay
That would be more Opprest than Help'd by Day.

Cotrtey, To the Blsnop of Lincoln.

Vet, in a feast, the epicure holds himself not more obliged
to the cook for the venison than to the physician who
braces his stomach to enjoy. De Qvincey, Rhetoric.

= Syn. 2. To force, coerce.— 8. To serve, accommodate.
Obligee (ob-li-je'), »• [< F. oblige, pp. of obliger,
oblige: see oblige.] One to whom another is
bound, or the person to whom a bond or writ-
ing obligatory is given ; in general, one who is
placed under any obligation.

'I her 's not an art but 'tis an obligee.

Xufjtialls of Peleus and Thetis (1654). (Xares.)

Ireland, the obligee, might have said, "What security

have I for receiving the balance due to me after you are

paid?" Gladstone, Nineteenth Century, XXI. 170.

obligement (o-blij 'ment), n. [< OF. oblige-
ment, < LL. obligamen'ium, a bond, obligation,
< L. obligare, bind, oblige: see oblige.] If. Ob-
ligation.

I will not resist, therefore, whatever It is, either of di-
vine or human obligement, that you lay upon me.

Milton, Education.
2. A favor conferred.

Let this fair princess but one minute stay,
A look from her will your obligementi pay.

Dryaen, Indian Emperor, L 2.

obliger (o-bli'j6r), n. One who obliges.

It is the natural property of the same heart, to be a gen-
tle interpreter, which is so noble an obliger.

Sir H. WMon, Rellquiic, p. 453.

obliging (o-bli' jing), p. a. Having a disposition
tooblige or confer favors ; ready to do a good
turn or to be of service : as, an obliging neigh-
bor: hence, characteristic of one who is ready
to do a favor; accommodating; kind; com-
plaisant: as, an obliging disposition.
She . . . affected this obliging carriage to her inferiors.
Goldsmith, Hist. England, xxiiv.
He is an obliging man, and I knew he would let me have
them without asking what I wanted them for.

J. Hawthorne, Dust, p. 210.
= Syn. Friendly. See polite.

obligingly (o-bli'jing-li), adv. In an obliging
manner; with ready compliance and a desire
to serve or be of service ; with courteous readi-
ness; kindly; complaisantly : as, he very obli-
gingly showed us over his establishment.

He had an Antlck Bnsto of Zenobia In Marble, with a
thick Radiated Crown ; of which he very obligingly gave
me a Copy. Lister, Journey to Paris, p. 49.

obligingness (o-bll'jing-nes), H. 1. Binding
power; obligation. [Rare.]

Christ coming, as the substance typified, by those legal
Institutions, did consequently set a period to the obliging-
ness of those institutions. Hammond, Works, I. 232.

2. The quality of being obliging ; civility ; com-
plaisance; disposition to exercise kindness.

His behaviour . . . was with such condescension and
obligingness to the meanest of his clergy as to know and be
known to them. /. Walton, Lives (Bp. SandersonX p. 364.

Obligistic (ob-li-jis'tik), a. [< oblige + -ist +
-ioj Pertaining to the obligations of scholastic
disputation. See obligation, 6.
obligor (ob'li-gor), n. [< oblige + -or.] In late,
the person who binds himself or gives his bond
to another.

Thomas Prince, who was one of the contractors for the
trade, was not one of the obligors to the adventures.

Appendix to Sew England's Memorial, p. 405.

obligulate (ob-lig'u-lat), a. [< ob- + ligulate.]
Inoo<., extended on the inner instead of the
outer side of the capitulum or head : said of the
corollas of some ligulate florets. [Rare.]

obliquation (ob-li-kwa'shon), «. [< LL. obli-
quatio(n-), a bending, oblique direction, < L.
obliquare, bend: see oblique, r.] 1. Oblique-
ness ; declination from a straight line or course ;
a turning to one side.

Wherein according to common anatomy the right and
transverse fibres are decussated by the oblique fibres ; and
so must frame a reticulate and qulncuncial figure by their
obliquatians. Sir T. Brmrne, Garden of Cyrus, iii.

The change made by the obliquation of the eyes is least
in colours of the densest than In thin substances.

Newton, Opticks, ii. 1. 19.

2. Deviation from moral rectitude. [Rare in
both senses.]

Oblique (ob-lek' or ob-lik'), a. and n. [< F. ob-
////»«= Sp. oblicuo = Pg. It. obliquo,(.li.oblii/iiiix,
slanting, awry, oblique, sidelong, < ob, before,
near, + (LL.) liquis (scarcely used), slanting,
bent; cf. Russ. luka, a bend, Lith. leukti. bend.J

oblique

4060

I. «. 1. Of lines or planes, making with a given oblique (ob-lek' or ob-lik'), r. i. ; pret. and pp.
line, surface, or direction an angle that is less obliqued, ppr. obliquing. [= F. obliquer, march
than 90°; neither perpendicular nor parallel;
of angles, either acute or obtuse, not right;
in general, not direct ; aslant ; slanting. See
cuts under angle3.

T'pon others we can look but in oblique lines : only upon
ourselves in direct. Donne, Sermons, v.

With tract oblique
At first, as one who sought access, but fear'd

obliquely, = Sp. oblicwir = Pg. obliqitar = It.
obliquare, direct or drive obliquely, < L. obli-
quare, bend, turn away, < obliquus, oblique,
awry: see oblique, a.] 1. To deviate from a
direct line or from the perpendicular; slant;
slope. [Rare.]

To interrupt, sidelong he works his way.

Milton, P. L., ix. 510.

2. Indirect, in a figurative sense : as, an 06-
lique reproach or taunt.

The following passage is an oblimie panegyric on the
Union. Goldsmith, Criticisms.

Projecting his person toward it in a line which obliqued
from the bottom of his spine. Scott, Waverley, xi.

2. To advance slantingly or obliquely; specifi-
cally (milit.), to advance obliquely by making
a half-face to the right or left and marching in
the new direction.

The fox obliqued towards us, and entered a field of which
our position commanded a full view.

. Georgia Scenes, p. 176.

His natural affection in a direct line was strong, in an
oblique but weak ; for no man ever loved children more,
nor a brother less. Baker, Hen. I., an. 1136. oblique-angled (ob-lek'ang"gld), a. Having

By Germans in old times . . . all inferiors were spoken oblique angles: as, an obliqiie-anqled triangle,
to in the third person singular, as "er"; that is, an o&Uaue nKHmiailt n n Ohlimio
form, by which the inferior was referred to as though not °<>liqueat,.p. «. >Hque.

present, served to disconnect him from the speaker.

H. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 397.

3. Questionable from a moral point of view ;
not upright or morally direct; evil.

All is oblique; obliquely (ob-lek'li or ob-llk'li), adc. Inanob-

There 's nothing level in our cursed natures lique manlier or direction ; not directlv ; slant-

But direct villany. Shale., 1. of A., iv. 3. 18. ingly ; indirectly.

It is a mere degenerous appetite,

Each of you,
That vertue have or this or that to make,
Is checkt and changed from his nature trew,
By others opposition or obliqued view.

Spenser, F. Q., VII. vii. 54.

A lost, oblique, depraved affection,
And bears no mark or character of love.

B. Jonson, New Inn, iii. 2.

Because the ministry is an office of dignity and honour,
some are ... rather bold to accuse our discipline in this

He who discommendeth others, obliquely commendeth
himself. Sir T. Browne, Christ Mor., i. 34.

Declining from the noon of day,
The sun obliquely shoots his burning ray.

Pope, R. of the L., Iii. 20.

respect, as not only perm tting but requiring also ambi- obliqueness (ob-lek'nes or ob-lik'nes), n. The
tious suits and other oblique ways or means whereby to „*„*:, „. nWlttL nf hoino. nfilinn
obtain it. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. 77. ?,. ?r W-JjW °* D_eln& Oblique.

It tends to the utter dissolving of those oblique suspi- "{ft}*} L"', wjSHliA, '

cions which have any aspect on his Ma«« subjects, whe- °rb.115ul«y (P.b-"k Wl-ti), ».; pi. obliquities (-tlz).

ther spectators or others. [< f . obliquite = Sp. oblicuidad = Pg. obliqui-

Evelyn, Encounter between the French and Spanish dade = It. obliquita, < L. obliqnita(t-)s, a slant-

4. In bot., unequal-sided,
def. 1.— Oblique arch, in arch.

( Ambassadors.
Oblique angle. See
See arcfti. — Oblique

ing direction, obliqueness, < obliquus, slanting,
oblique : see oblique.] The state of being ob-

ascenslont. See ascension.— Oblique battery ~See"Ki£ lique. (a) A relative position in which two planes, a

terj/.-Oblique bridge.a skew bridge. -Oblique case, straight linr

in gram., any case except the nominative.— Obflque cir-
cle, in spherical projections, a circle whose plane is oblique
to the axis of the primitive plane.— Oblique cone See
cone.— Oblique cylinder, a cylinder whose axis is oblique
to the plane of its base.— Oblique descension. See de-
scensiou, 4.— Oblique extinction. See extinction.— Ob-
lique fire, helicold, etc. See the nouns.— Oblique hy-
perbola, one whose asymptotes are not at righf angles

ie and a plane, or two straight lines in a plane
cut at an angle not a right angle ; also, the magnitude of
this angle.

At Paris the sunne riseth two houres before it riseth to
them under the equinoctiall, and setteth likewise two
houres after them, by means of the obliquitie of the hori-
zon- llakluyt't Voyages, III. (Richardsoti.)

The amount of radiation in any direction from a lumi-
nous surface is proportional to the cosine of the obliquity.

Tail, Light, { 55.

to one another.— Oblique inguinal hernia. See ~her-

ma.— Oblique leaf, in bat., a leaf in which the cellular ••""> **»«", i

tissue is not symmetrically developed on each side of the (6) Deviation from an intellectual or moral standard

midrib, as in the elm; an inequilateral leaf.— Oblique

ligament, in anal., a small round ligament running from

•ut., n Duiall luullll I l.mllll t:l 1 1 luIIIIUlg ITOHl *,•

the tubercle of the ulna at the base of the coronoid process '
to the radius a little below the bicipital tuberosity. Also
called round liyaimnt. — Oblique line of the clavicle the
trapezoid line for the trapezoid ligament.— Oblique tint.
Of the fibula, the postero-internal border.— Oblique
line of the lowerjaw, two ridges, the external andlhe
internal, the former running from the mental prominence
upward and backward to the anterior margin of the ramus,
and the latter, or mylohyoid ridge, running from below the
genial tubercles upward and backward to the ramus and
affording attachment to the mylohyoid muscle.— Oblique
line of the radius, a line running downward and out-
ward from the tuberosity to form the anterior border of
the bone.— Oblique line of the thyroid cartilage an
indistinc^ridge on the wing, for attachment of thesterno-
muscles.— obliaue line of the

My Understanding hath been full of Error and Obliqui-

Howett, Letters, I. vi. 61.

Not once touching the inward bed of corruption, and
that hectick disposition to evill, the sourse of all vice, and
obliquity against the rule of Law.

Milton, Church-Government, ii. 3.
To disobey or oppose His will in anything imports a
moral obliquity. South.

He who seeks a mansion in the sky
Must watch his purpose with a steadfast eye ;
That prize belongs to none but the sincere ;
The least obliquity is fatal here.

Cowper, Progress of Error, 1. 679.
I venerate an honest obliquity of understanding.

Lamb, All Fool's Day.

sc. musculus, muscle : see oblique.']

conforms them to the circumstances of the person re

See third cut under muscle.— Obliquus abdominis in-

oblique^Oblique

w, apla,ew de

— »— - "• p v'«*««~;, me movement or u smn wnen i «M!M — — m , «*"» w me W*UJH«W

> sails upon some rhumb between the four cardin bone-- Obliquus descendens, the external oblique mus-

nts, making an oblique angle with the meridian - Ob- , th? abdomen.- Obliquus inferior of the eye, a

_,ue speech. See oblique narration —Obliaue sirtiprs mascle situated crosswise upon the under surface of the

In outran, and aeog. , the celestial or terrestrial sphi-re when e^e°M; which ft rotates upon its axis from within upward

ts axis is oblique to the horizon of the place or Tts p s" .a"d outward.- Obliquus superiorof the eye. the troch-

"°" r.el.ltiv!_,to_an observer at any point on the earth ^"i^'f':?"13?01"?1"? the obliquus inferior: remarka-

on e ear .1. a-

t-xcept the poles and the equator.- Oblique svstem of 5™ or turni"? at «• ri**t angle or less as its central ten-
coordinates See coordinate.- Oblique v
he

the earth

e svstem of -

ae.- que vem of the !! pa8Bef th")U,?h tt pullev (in lammaUa). See cuts
heart, a small vein from the vestigial fold of Dericar r *•*.«*••. "id reetm.

<>hliterate:] Dim;

oblivion

Obscure and oblite mention ismadeof those water-works.
Fuller, Pisgah Sight, II. v. 21. (Dames.)
Obliterate (ob-lit'e-rat), r. t. ; pret. and pp. 06-
literatcil, ppr. obliterating. [< L. obliteratus,
oblitteratits, pp. of obliterare, oblitterare (> It.
obliterare = Sp. obliterar = Pg. oblitterar = F.
obliterer), erase, blot out (a writing), blot out
of remembrance (cf. oblinere, pp. oblitiis, erase,
blot out), < ob, over, + litera, littera, a letter:
see letter^.'] To blot or render undecipherable ;
blot out; erase; efface; remove all traces of.

Gregory the First . . . designed to obliterate and extin-
guish the memory of heathen antiquity and authors.

Bacon, Advancement of Learning, i, 69.

With poinant and sower Invectives, I say, I will deface,
wipe out, and obliterate his fair Reputation, even as a Re-
cord with the Juice of Lemons.

Wycherley, Plain Dealer, iii. 1.

The handwriting of the Divinity in the soul, though
seemingly obliterated, has come out with awful distinct-
ness in the solemn seasons of life.

Charming, Perfect Life, p. 10.

Obliterated vessel or duct, in pathol., a vessel or duct
whose walls have contracted such an adhesion to each other
that the cavity has completely disappeared. =Syn. Erase,
Expunye, etc. (see eface), rub out, rub off, wipe out, re-
move.

obliterate (ob-lit'e-rat), a. [< L. obliteratus, ob-
litteratus, pp. : see the verb.] In entom., almost
effaced ; obsolete or very indistinct, as the sur-
face-markings of an insect — Obliterate marks
or spots, those 'marks or spots which are indistinct, and
fade at their margins into the ground-color.— Obliterate
processes, punctures, strise, etc., those that are hardly
distinguishable from the general surface.

obliteration (ob-lit-e-ra'shon), «. [= F. oblite-
ration = Sp. obliteration = Pg. obliteray&o, <
LL. obliteratio(n-), an erasing, < L. obliterare,
erase: see obliterate.'] 1. The act of obliterat-
ing or effacing ; a blotting out or wearing out ;
effacement; extinction.

There might, probably, be an obliteration of all those
monuments of antiquity that immense ages precedent at
some time have yielded.

Sir M. Hale, Orig. of Mankind, p. 138.
Cause, from being the name of a particular object, has
become, in consequence of the obliteration of that original
signification, a remarkable abbreviation in language.

Beddaes, Nature of Mathematical Evidence, p. 9«.

2. In en torn., the state of being obliterate; also,
an obliterated part of a suture, margin, etc. —

3. In pntliol., the closure of a canal or cavity
of the body by adhesion of its walls.

obliterative (ob-lit'e-ra-tiv), a. [< obliterate
+ -ive.] Tending to obliterate; obliterating;
effacing; erasing. North Brit. liev.
oblivialt (ob-liv'i-al), a. [< LL. obUvialis, of
forgetfulness, < L. obliriiim, f orgetf ulness : see
oblivion.'] Forgetf ul ; oblivious. Bailey, 1731 .
oblivion (qb-liv'i-ou), n. [< F. oblivion = It.
obliuione, < L. oblimo(n-), also later or poet. 06-
lirium (> It. obblio), forgetfulness, a being for-
gotten, a forgetting, < oblwius, forgotten, < ob-
lirisci, pp. oblitus, forget, < ob-, over, -t- "livisci,
a deponent inchoative verb, prob. < livere, grow
dark: see livid.'] I. The state of being for-
gotten or lost to memory.

Wher God he praith to'socour vs truly,

And that so myght pray to hys plesauce dayly,

That neuer vs haue in nbliuian.

Bom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.X 1. 2708.
Oblivion is a kind of annihilation ; and for things to be
as though they had not been is like unto never being.

Sir T. Browne, Christ. Mor., i. 21.
Pompeii and Herculaneum might have passed Into ob-
livion, with a herd of their contemporaries, had they not
been fortunately overwhelmed by a volcano.

Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 423.

2. The act or fact of forgetting; forgetfulness.
O give us to feel and bewail our Infinite oblivion of thy

word. J. Bradford, Works (Parker Soc., 1853), II. 256.

There were few in this garboil but that, either through
negligence lost or through oblivion, left something behind
them. Foxe (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 110).

Whenever his mind was wandering in the far past he
fell Into this oblivion of their actual faces.

George Eliot, Mill on the Floss, iii. 8.

3. A forgetting of offenses, or remission of pun-
ishment. An act of oblivion is an amnesty or general
pardon of crimes and offenses granted by a sovereign, by
which punishment is remitted.

By the act of oblinon, all offences against the crown, and
all particular trespasses between subject and subject, were
pardoned, remitted, and utterly extinguished.

Sir J. Davies, State of Ireland.

Before these kings we embrace you yet once more,

With all forgiveness, all oblinon.

Tennyson, Princess, vi.

Act of Oblivion, an English statute of 1660, entitled
" An Act of Fr^e and Generall Pardon, Indempnity, and
Oblivion," by which all political offenses committed dur-
ing the time of the Commonwealth were pardoned, ex-
cepting by name certain persons, chief of whom were those
engaged in the sentence and execution of Charles I. Also
called Act of Indemnity. = Syn. Oblivion, Foryetfulnes»,

oblivion

ObHmuumutt. Oblioion is the state Into which a thing oblong-lanceolate (ob'loug-lau'He-o-lat ). ". In
passes when it Is thoroughly and dually forgotten. The n/lt jns/ having a shape between oblong and
use of Minim for the act of forgetting wan an innovation jaIR.eoiate_

"" STmncVln' "lie oblongly (ob'16ng-li), adv. In an oblong form :
as. uliloni/ly sha]>ed.

oblong-ovate (ob'l&ng-o'vat). «. In nut. hint.,

theactVTf'a' wTsmr'as^be^uYied'in having a shape between oblong and ovate.
Arw(*iiM«.MOMMMIIitM> stand's for a sort of negative oblOQUiOUS (ob-16'kwi-us), a. [< LL. obloqu i H n, .
act, a complete failure to remember : as, a person's obtiv- contradiction (see obloquy), + -OHK.} Partaking
iouwu-jM of the proprieties of an occasion,
oblivionizet (ob-liv'i-on-iz), r. t. [< oblivion

lenseuf official or formal pardon. ftoyit/WiMltuaQiul-
ity of a person : as, a man remarkable for his /..r.i.-l/ii/;irx»

[Kan-.]

-i;t.} To commit to oblivion; discard from
memory; forget.

I will dbliftonia my love to the Welsh widow, and do
here proclaim my dellnquishment.
Chettle, Dfkker, unit UauyMon, Patient (irissel (Shak. s. ., . i

I am perpetually preparing myself for perceiving his
thoughts about me oblieiftnixed.

Mine. D'ArUay, Diary, V. 129. (Daviet.)

oblivious (qb-liv'i-us). a. [= It. obliriosn, < L.
iililii'ionuii, forgetful, oblivious, (. oblivio(n-), for-
getfulness: see oblirion.} 1. Forgetful; dis-
posed to forget.
'Gainst death and all-oWiuioiui enmity
Shall you pace forth; your praise shall still find room
Even in the eyes of all posterity. Shak., Sonnets, Iv.
I was hal f-«WiVi'"iw of my mask. Tetmyton, Princess, ill.
2. Causing forgetfulness.

With some sweet obliviout antidote
Cleanse the stnff'd bosom of that perilous stuff
Which weighs upon the heart.

Shak., Macbeth, v. 8. 43.

Wherefore let we then our faithful friends.
The associates and copartners of our loss,
Lie thus astonish d on the obliriout pool ?

MOton, P. L., I. 2B«.

Through the long night she lay In deep, obtinout slumber.
Longfellow, Evangellne, 1. 5.

Obliviously (ob-liv'i-us-li), adv. In an oblivi-
ous manner; forgetfully.

obliviousness (ob-liv'i-us-nes), w. The state
of being oblivious or forgetful; forgetfulness.
= 8yn. Fargetfidneit, ete. See Minion.

oblocatet (ob'lo-kat), v. t. [< IjL.oblocatus,

of obloquy ; contumelious ; abusive.

r.niulations, which are apt to rise and vent In
acrimony. Sir II. Xaunton, Fragmenta Regalia.

Obloquy (ob'16-kwi), «. [< LL. obloqui mn. con-
tradiction (ML. calumny t), < L. obloqui, speak
against, contradict, blame, condemn, rail at. <
nli. against, + loqui, speak: see locution.} 1.
Contumelious or abusive language addressed
to or aimed at another ; calumny ; abuse ; re-
viling.

The rest of his discours quite forgeU the Title, and turns
his Meditations upon death Into obtoquie and bitter vehe.
nienee against Judges Htid Accusers.

Milton, Elkonoklastea, xxvilL

Heroic virtue itself has not been exempt from the oblo-
quy of evil tongues. Swtft, Tale of a Tub, ill.

2. That which causes reproach or detraction ;
an act or a condition which occasions abuse or
reviling.

My chastity 's the Jewel of our house, . . .

Which were the greatest obloquy i' the world

In me to lose. Shak., All's Well, iv. 2. 44.

3. The state of one stigmatized ; odium ; dis-
grace; shame; infamy.

From the great obloquy in which hee was soo late before,
hee was sodainelye fallen In soo greate tniste.

Sir T. More, Works, p. 44.

And when his long public life, so singularly chequered

with good and evil, with glory aud obloquy, had at length

closed forever, it was to Uaylesford that he retired to die.

Macaulay, Warren Hastings.

= Syn. Opprobrium, Infamy, etc. (see ignominy) ; censure,
blame, detraction, calumny, aspersion ; scandal, slander,
defamation, dishonor, disgrace.

iblocatet (ob'lo-kat), v. t. [< LL. oft/oca tus, pp. obluctation (ob-luk-ta'shon), w, [< LL. obluc-
of oblocare, let out for hire, < L. ob, before, + lo- tatio(n-\ a struggling against, < L. obluctari,
care, place, let : seeZocnte.] To let out to hire, struggle against, contend with, < 06, against, +

Bailey, 1731.

oblocutiont (ob-lo-ku'shon), ». [< OP. oblocu-
tion, < LL. obloctitio(n-), obloquutio(ii-), contra-
diction^ L. obloqui, contradict: see obloquy.}
Detraction; obloquy. Bailey, 1731.

oblocutort (ob-lok'u-tor), n. [< L. oblocutor,

luctafi, struggle: see lactation.} A struggling
or striving against something; resistance.
[Rare.]

He hath not the command of himself to use that artin-
cial obluctation and facing out of the matter which he doth
at other times. Fotherby, Atheomastix, p. 125.

obloquutor, a contradiction, < obloqui, contra- obmurmuringt,"- [Verbal n. of *o6»iMrm«r,< L.
diet: see obloquy.} A gaiusayer; a detractor, obmurmurare, murmur against, < ob, against, +
Bn, Bale. murmurare, murmur: see murmur.} Murmur-

oblong (ob'ldng), n. and n. [= F. oblong = Sp. jng; objection.

Pg. It. oblongo, < L. oblongus, rather long, rela- TnuBj maugre all th' obmurmuringt of sense,

tively long (not in the def . geometrical sense, We have found an essence incorporeal!,

but applied to a shaft of a spear, a leaf, a shield, !»• U. More, Psychathanasia, II. ii. 10.

a figure, hole, etc.; prob. lit. 'long forward,' obmutescencet (ob-mu-tes'ens), n. [< L. obmit-
projecting), < ob, before, near, + longim, long.] ttscere, become dumb, be 'silent, < ob, before,
1. a. Elongated ; having one principal axis con- + (LL.) mutescere, grow dumb, < mutus, dumb :
siderably longer than the others. Specifically— (o) see mute1.'} A keeping silence ; loss of speech ;

dumbness.
But a vehement fear naturally produceth obmutetcenee ;

and sometimes irrecoverable silence.

Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., ill. 8.

The obmutetcenee, the gloom, and mortification of reli-
gious orders. faley, Evidences, it 2.

obnixelyt, adr. [< "obnixe (< L. obnirux.

In geom., "having the length greater than the breadth,
and the sides parallel and the angles right angles. <M
Having its greatest dimension horizontal : said of a paint-
ing, engraving, or the like : opposed to upright, (c) Having

, ,

the width of its page greater than the height: said of a book :
aa, an oblong octavo, (d) In zool. , having four straight
aides, the opposite ones parallel and equal,
but two of the sides longer than the other
two ; the angles may he sharp or rounded.
(e) In , i, I' in., more than twice as long as
broad, and with the ends variable or round

ed: applied to insects or parts which are

rallel-sided. (/) '
times longer than b

pa

(/) In bat., two or three
in broad, and with nearly
parallel sides, as in many leaves. — Oblong
cord, the medulla oblongata.— Oblong
spheroid, a prolate spheroid.

II. it. A figure of which the length
is greater than the breadth ; speci-
fically, in geom., a rectangle whose length ex-
ceeds its breadth.

The best figure of a garden
l descent.

. . I esteem an oblong upon
Sir W. Temple, Gardening.

oblonga (ob-long'gii), «. Same as oblongata.
oblongal (ob-long'gal), a. Same as obloiigatal.
oblongata (ob-long-ga'tS), «. [NL., < L. 06-

loiigux, rather long: see oblong."] The medulla

oblongata.

Softening of the . . . oblonaata was also decided.

Medical .\Vi«, 1.11. 430.

oblongatal (ob-long-ga'tal), a. [< NL. oblon-
</<ita + -ill.} Of or pertaining to the medulla
oblongata; macromyelonal ; myeleneephalic.

Funiculus gracilis, the oblongatal continuation of the
myelic dorsomeaal . . . column.

Bucks Handbook of lied. Scieneet, VIII. 1-24.

oblong-ellipsoid (ob*16ng-e-lip'soid), a. In
iitit. hist., having a shape between oblong and
elliptical.

KM*, steadfast, firm, resolute, whence obiiijrum,
obnixe, adv., resolutely, strenuously, pp. of ob-
niti, strive against, resist, <o6, against, + tiiti,
strive : see nisus) + -ty2.] Earnestly; strenu-
ously.

Most obnixely I must beseach both them and yon.

E. Codrington, To Sir E. Dering, May 24, 1641. (Damet.)

obnoxious (ob-nok'shus), ii. [= Sp. Pg. olt-
nii.i-in,< li.obuojriuti, subject or liable (to punish-
ment or to guilt), subject, submissive, exposed,
exposed to danger, weak, etc., < ob, against, +
iidj-ti, hurt, harm, injury, punishment, > noxius.
hurtful: see noxious.} 1. Liable; subject; ex-
posed, as to barm, injury, or punishment : gen-
erally with to: as, obnoxioux to blame or to
criticism.

But If her dignity came by favour of some Prince, she
(the church] was from that time his creature, aud obtuuc-
iota to comply with his ends in state, were they right ur
wrong. Milton, Church-Government, i. ti.

A man's hand.

Being his executing part in flgbt.
Is more obnojnons to the common peril.

/;. Jonton, Magnetick Lady, ill. 4.

He could not accuse his master of any word or private

action that might render him obnoxiottt to suspicion or the

law. Jrr. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 818.

So obtioxiout are we t<> manifold necessities.

Barrmr, Works, 1. -MX!.

Men In public tiust will much oftener act in such a
manner as to render them unworthy of being any longer

obol

trusted than in such a manner an to make them obitadoiu
to legal punishment.

A. Jlaualtun, The Federalist, No. Ixx.

2f. Justly liable to punishment ; hence, guilty:
reprehensible : censurable.

What shall we then say of the in.wer of God himself to
dispose of men : little, finite, ubivu&iu* things of his own
making .' South, Sermons, V I II. S15.

3. offensive; odious; hateful.

"Pis fit I should give an account of an action so seem-
ingly obnoxiout. Glanville, Seep. Sci.

More corrupted else,

And therefore more obnoxiina, at this hour,
Than Sodom In her day had power to be.

Covper. Task, 111. 846.

4. In lair, vulnerable; amenable: with to: us.
an indefinite allegation in pleading is obnorioim
to a motion, but not generally to a demurrer.

obnoxiously (ob-nok'shun-lij, <idv. In an ob-
noxious manner; reprehensibly ; offensively;
odiously.

obnoxiousness (qb-nok'shus-nes), «. The state
of being obnoxious ; liability or exposure,' as
to blame, injury, or punishment; reprehensi-
bleness ; offensiveness ; hence, unpopularity,
obnubilate (ob-nu'bi-lat), , v. t.; pret. and pp.
obnubilated, ppr. obnubilating. [< LL. obnubitu-
tus, pp. of obuuMlare, cover with clouds, cloud
over, <L. ob, before, over, + nubilus, cloudy: see
iiubilous.} To cloud or overcloud; obscure;
darken. [Rare.]

Your sly deceits dissimulation hides,
Your false intent faire wordes obnubilate.

Timet' Whittle (E. E. T. &X p. 1S6.

As a black and thick cloud covers the sun. and inter-

cepU his beams and lights, so doth this melancholy vapour

obnubilate the mind. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 249.

obnubilation (ob-nu-bi-la'shqn), M. [< OF. o5-
Hubilation,< LL. as if *obnubilatio(n-), < obnu-
bilare, cloud: see obnubilate.} 1. The act or
operation of obnubilating, or making dark or
obscure. [Rare.]

Let others glory in their triumphs and trophies, In their
obnubilation of bodies coruscant, that they have brought
fear upon champions. Waterhouse, Apology for Learning.

2. A beclouded or obscured state or condition.

Twelfth month, 17. An hypochondriack i&wioilatioii
from wind and indigestion.

.'. llutt.'i, In Boswell's Johnson (ed. Fitzgerald), II. 217.

Special vividness of fancy images, accompanied often
with dreamy obnubilation. Amer. Jour. Ptychol., I. 519.

oboe (6'bo-e), n. [= Sp. Pg. oboe = G. oboe =
Sw. oboe '= Dan. 060 (cf. D. hobo, G. hoboe, E.
hoboe, hoboy, directly from the F.), < It. oboe, <
F. hautbois, hautboy: see hautboy.} 1. An im-
portant musical instrument of the wood wind
group, and the type of the family in which the
tone is produced by a double reed. In its modern
form it consists of a wooden tube of conical bore, made of
three Joints, the lowest of which is slightly
flaring or belled, while the uppermost carries
In its end the metal staple with IU reeds of
cane. The number of finger-holes varies con-
siderably; In the larger varieties they are
principally controlled by an intricate system
of levers. The extreme compass is nearly
three octaves, upward from the Bp or HI next
below middle C, Including all the semitones.
The tone is small, but highly individual and
penetrating: it is especially useful for pastoral
effects, for plaintive and wailing phrases, and
for giving a reedy quality to concerted pas-
sage*. The normal key (tonality) of the or-
chestral oboe Is C, and music for it is written
with the O clef. The oboe has borne various
names, such as chalumeav, tchalmey, thatcm,
bombardo piccolo, hautboy, etc. It has been a
regular constituent of the modern orchestra
since early in the eighteenth century, and is
the instrument usually chosen to give the
pitch to others. It has also been used to some
extent as a solo instrument. The oboe family
of instruments Includes the oboe d'amour, the
oboe da caccla or tenoroon, the English horn,
and the bassoon.

2. In organ-building, a reed-stop with
metal pipes which give a penetrating
and usually very effective oboe-like
tone. It is usually placed in the swell
organ.— Oboe d'amour, an obsolete alto
oboe, much used by J. S. Bach. It differed from
the modern oboe in being of lower pitch (the o\xx.
normal key being A), and in having a globular
bell and thus a more somber and muffled tone.— Oboe da
caccla., an obsolete tenor oboe, or rather tenor bassoon.
Its normal key was F. The tone was similar to that of the
bassoon, but lighter. Also called tenoroon and fagottino.

Oboist <6'bo-ist), ii. [< oboe + -i*f.] A player
on the oboe. Also hautboyist.

obol (ob'ol), w. [=P. obole= Sp. Pg. It. obolo, <
.•>-'«*, ,^~~5L~ ''• °.b°luft, < Gr. o/loUe, a

I

small coin, a certain weight :
see obolus.} An ancient
Greek silver coin, in value
and also in weight the sixth
part of the drachma. The

Flowering Plant of Obolft-

n'a yirginica.
a, a flower, showing the
leaf-like calyx and the co-
rolla.

obol

obol struck according to the Attic weight-standard weighed
about 11J grains ; according to the yEginetic standard, 16. 1 ;
Greco-Asiatic, 9 ; Rhodian, 10 ; Babylonic, 14 ; and Persic,
14 grains. At a later period the coin was struck in bronze.
For this service [the ferriage of Charon] each soul was
required to pay an oboltis or danace, one of which coins
was accordingly placed in the mouth of every corpse pre-
vious to burial. Encyc. Brit,, V. 430.
Obolaria (ob-o-la'ri-a), n. [NL. (Linnffius,
1753), so called from the
roundish upper stem-
leaves; < Gr. b/}oUf, a
Greek coin: see obol.] A
genus of dicotyledonous
gamopetalous plants of the
order Gentianaceai and the
tribe Swertieai, distinguish-
ed from all the other gen-
era of the order by having
only two sepals. There is
but one species, 0. Virginica, a
low North American herb, very
smooth, and purplish-green, with
whitish flowers clustered at the
top. Sometimes called penny-
wart, in imitation of the genus-
name. It is believed to be par-
tially root-parasitic.

obolary (ob'o-la-ri), a. [<
obol + -an/2.] Pertaining
to or consisting of obols or
small coins ; also, reduced
to the possession of only
the smallest coins ; hence,
impecunious ; poor.

He is the true taxerwho "call-
eth all the world up to be taxed ";
and the distance is as vast between him and one of us as
subsisted between the Augustan Majesty and the poorest
obolary Jew that paid it tribute-pittance at Jerusalem !
Lamb, Two Races of Men.

obole (ob'61), ». [< P. obole, < L. obolus: see
obol, obolus.] 1. A small French coin of bil-
lon (sometimes also of silver), in use from the
tenth to the fifteenth century. At one period it
also bore the name of mail. It was a coin of small value,
less than the silver denier.

2. Same as obol. — 3. In phar., the weight of
10 grains, or half a scruple.

oboli, n. Plural of obolus.

obolite (ob'o-lit), n. and a. [< NL. Obolus (see
Obolus, 3) + -ite2.] I. n. A fossil brachiopod
of the genus Obolus.

II. a. Pertaining to obolites or containing
them in great numbers : as, the obolite grit of
the Lower Silurian.

obolizet, i'. t. An obsolete variant of obelize.

obolus (ob'o-lus), n.; pi. oboli (-Ii). [< L. obo-
lus, (. Gr. 6/3oA6f , a small coin, a weight (see defs.
1, 2) ; gen. associated with 6/3tvlof, a spit, as if
orig. in the form of iron or copper nails, or as
being orig. stamped with some such figure ; cf .
the dim. oftMamf, one of the rough bronze or
iron bars which served for money in JEgins,,
etc., before coinage was introduced : see obelus,
obelisk.'] 1. Same as obol. — 2. A small silver
coin current in the middle ages in Hungary,
Poland, Bohemia, etc. — 3. [cap.] [NL.] In
zoiiL, a genus of brachiopods of the family
Lingulidce, from the Silurian, having orbicular
valves. Eichwald, 1829.

Oboutt, adv. A Middle English form of about.

oboval (ob-6'val), a. [< ob- + oval."] Same as
obovate. Henslow.

Obovate (ob-6'vat), a. [< ob- + ovate.'] In
nat. hist., inversely ovate; hav-
ing the broad end 'upward or to-
ward the apex, as in many leaves.

obpvate-clavate (ob-6'vat-kia'-
vat), a. In ixit. hist., of a shape
between obovate and clavate.

obovate-cuneate (ob-6'vat-ku'-
ne-at), a. In nat. hist., of a shape
between obovate and cuneate or
wedge-shaped.

Obovately (ob-6'vat-li), adv. In an obovate
manner.

Obovate-oblong (ob-6'vat-ob'16ng), a. In nat.
hist., of a shape between obovate and oblong.

obovatifolious (ob-6"va-ti-fo'li-us), a. [< 060-
vate + L. folium, leaf.] In bot., possessing or
characterized by leaves inversely ovate.

Obovoid (ob-6'void), a. [< ob- + ovoid.~\ In
nat. liist., shaped like an egg with the narrow
end forming the base ; solidly obovate.

obraid (o-brad'), v. t. [A corrupt form of
abraid or upbraid.'] To upbraid. Somerset.
Now, thus accoutred and attended to,
In Court and citie there 's no small adoe
With this young stripling, that obraids the gods
And thinkes 'twixt them and him there is no ods.

Young OriMants Whirligig (1629). (Halliwett.)

Obovate Leaf of
Lonicera semper-
vj'rens.

4062

obreption (ob-rep'shon), n. [= F. obreption =
Sp. obrepcion = Pg. ofrepfSo = It. obrezione, < L.
obreptio(n-), a creeping or stealing on, < obre-
pere, creep on, creep up to, < ob, on, to, + re-
pere, creep: see reptile .] 1. The act of creep-
ing on with secrecy or by surprise.

Sudden incursions and obreptions, sins of mere ignorance
and inadvertency. Cudworth, Sermons, p. 81.

2. In Scots law, the obtaining of gifts of es-
cheat, etc., by falsehood: opposed to subrep-
tion, in which such gifts are procured by con-
cealing the truth.

obreptitioust (ob-rep-tish'us), a. [= Sp. Pg.
obrepticio, < LL. obreptitlus, prop, obreptidus,
done in secrecy or by surprise, < L. obrepere,
creep on : see obreption. Cf. arreptitwus^, sur-
reptitious.'] Done or obtained by surprise or
with secrecy, falsehood, or concealment of
truth. E. Phillips, 1706.

obrigget, obregget, ®. *• Middle English forms
of abridge.

Obrogatet (ob'ro-gat), ». t. [< L. obrogatus,
pp. of obrogare, propose a new law in order to
repeal or invalidate (an existing one), oppose
the passage of (a law), < ob, before, over, + ro-
gare, ask, propose : see rogation. Cf. abrogate,
derogate.] To abrogate, as a law, by proclaim-
ing another in its stead. Coles, 1717.

obrotnnd (ob-ro-tund'), a. [< ob- + rotund."]
In bot., approaching a round form.

obruendariuni (ob"ro-en-da'ri-um), n. ; pi. ob-
mendaria (-a). [< L. obruendus, gerundive of
obruere, cover, cover over, hide in the ground :
see dbrnte.~\ A vessel used to conceal another;
specifically, the large pot of coarse earthenware
often found containing a cinerary urn of glass
or other delicate material.

obrutet (ob'rot), v. t. [< L. obrutus, pp. of ob-
'ruerc, throw down, overthrow, overwhelm, < ob,
before, over, + ruere, fall : see ruin.] To over-
throw.

Verily, if ye seriously consider the misery wherewith ye
were obruted and overwhelmed before, ye shall easily per-
ceive that ye have an earnest cause to rejoice.

Beam, Works, p. 57. (HalliweU.)

obryzum (ob-ri'zum), n. [< LL. obryzum, also
obrizum, neut., also obryza, fern., in full obry-
zum aurum, pure gold ; cf . obrussa, the testing
of gold by fire, a test, proof ; = Gr. 6/3pvfor>, in
6/3pi>C<n> xpvaiov, pure gold.] Fine or pure gold;
gold tested in the fire.

Obryzum signifys gold of the most exalted purity and
test. Evelyn, To Dr. Godolphin.

obs. An abbreviation of obsolete.

obs-and-SOls (obz'and-solz'), n. pi. See oft2.

obscene (ob-sen'), "a. [= F. obscene = Sp. Pg.
obsceno = It. osceno, < L. obscenus, obsemus, ob-
scomus, of adverse omen, ill-omened, hence re-
pulsive, offensive, esp. offensive to modesty,
obscene; origin obscure.] 1. Inauspicious; ill-
omened.

A streaming blaze the silent shadows broke ;
Shot from the skies a cheerful azure light ;
The birds obscene to forests winged their flight ;
And gaping graves received the wandering guilty sprite.
Dryden, Hind and Panther, ii. 662.

2. Offensive to the senses ; repulsive; disgust-
ing; foul; filthy.

O, fprfend it, God,

That in a Christian climate souls refined
Should show so heinous, black, obscene a deed.

Shale., Kich. II., iv. 1. 181.
A girdle foul with grease binds his obscene attire.

Dryden, MneiA, vi. 417.
The guilty serpents, and obscener beasts,
Creep, conscious, to their secret rests.

Cowley, Hymn to Light.
Canals made to percolate obscene morasses.

Motley, United Netherlands, 1. 153.

3. Offensive to modesty and decency ; impure ;
unchaste; indecent; lewd: as, obscene actions
or language ; obscene pictures.

Words that were once chaste by frequent use grow ob-
scene and uncleanly. Watts, Logic, i. 4 § 3.

If thy table be indeed unclean,
Foul with excess, and with discourse obscene.

Confer, Tirocinium, 1. 736.

Obscene publication, in law, any impure or indecent
publication tending to corrupt the mind and to subvert
respect for decency and morality. = Syn. 3. Immodest, rib-
ald, gross.

obscenely (ob-sen'li), adv. In an obscene man-
ner; in a manner offensive to modesty or pu-
rity; indecently; lewdly.

obsceneness (ob-sen'nes), «.. Same as obscenity.

Those fables were tempered with the Italian severity,
and free from any note of infamy or obsceneness. Dryden.

obscenity (ob-sen'i-ti), «. [= F. obscenite" = Sp.
obscenidad = Pg. dbscenidade = It. oscenita, < L.

obscure

obscenita(t-)s, obsccenita(t-)s, obsccemta(t-)s, un-
favorableness (of an omen), moral impurity,
obscenity, < obscenus, ill-omened, obscene : see
obscene."] The state or character of being ob-
scene; impurity or indecency in action, ex-
pression, or representation ; licentiousness ;
lewdness.

No pardon vile obscenity should find.

Pope, Essay on Criticism, 1. 580.

obscenoust (pb-se'nus), a. [< L. obscenus, ob-
scene: see obscene.] Indecent; obscene.
Obscenous in recital!, and hurtfull in example.

Sir J. Harington, Apology of Poetry, p. 10. (Nares.)

obscenousnesst (ob-se'nus-nes), n. Obscenity.
There is not a word of ribaldry or obsce.nmisness.

Sir J. Harington, Apology of Poetry, p. 10. (Nares.)

obscurant (pb-sku'rant), n. [< L. obscuran(t-)s,
ppr. of obscurare, darken : see obscure, r.~] One
who or that which obscures; specifically, one
who labors to prevent inquiry, enlightenment,
or reform ; an obscurantist.

Foiled in this attempt, the obscurants of that venerable
seminary resisted, only the more strenuously every effort
at a reform. Sir W. Hamilton.

obscurantism (ob-sku'ran-tizm), n. [= F. ob-
seurantfeme; as obscurant + -ism.] Opposition to
the advancement and diffusion of knowledge ;
a tendency or desire to prevent inquiry or en-
lightenment ; the principles or practices of ob-
scurantists.

The dangers with which what exists of Continental lib-
erty is threatened, now by the ambitious dreams of Ger-
man "nationality," now by Muscovite barbarism, and now
by pontifical obscurantism. Marsh, Lects. on Eng. Lang.,i.

obscurantist (ob-sku'ran-tist), a. and n. [< 06-
scurant + -isi.] I. a. Of, pertaining to, or
characteristic of obscurants or obscurantism.

You working-men complain of the clergy for being big-
oted and obscurantist, and hating the cause of the people.
Kingsley, Alton Locke, xvii. (Davies.)

II. n. One who opposes the cultivation and
diffusion of knowledge ; an obscurant.

They [a community in the Netherlands called the Breth-
ren of the Common Life] could not support the glare of
the new Italian learning ; they obtained, and it may be
feared deserved, the title of obscurantists.

Encyc. Brit., VII. 672.

obscuration (ob-sku-ra'shon), n. [=F. obscu-
ration = Sp. obscuracion = It. oscurazione, < L.
obscuratio(n-), a darkening, < obscurare, dark-
en: see obscure, v.~\ The act of obscuring or
darkening; the state of being darkened or ob-
scured ; the act or state of being made obscure
or indistinct: as, the obscuration of the moon
in an eclipse.

Understanding hereby their cosmical descent, or their
setting when the sun ariseth, and not their heliacal 06-
scuration, or their inclusion, in the lustre of the sun.

Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., vi. 3.

The mutual obscuration or displacement of ideas is
wholly unaffected by the degree of contrast between them
in content. Lotze, Microcosmus (trans.), I. 211.

obscure (pb-skur'), a. and n. [< F. obscur = Sp.
Pg. obscuro = It. oscuro, < L. obscurus, dark,
dusky, shady ; of speech, indistinct, unintel-
ligible; of persons, unknown, undistinguished;
prob. < ob, over, + -scurus, covered, < •J/SCM (Skt.
V sku), cover, seen also in scutum, a shield:
see scutum, sky."] I. a. 1. Dark; deprived of
light; hence, murky; gloomy; dismal.

Suspende hem so in colde hous, drie, obscure,
Ther noo light in may breke, and thai beth sure.

Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 186.

It were too gross
To rib her cerecloth in the obscure grave.

Shale., M. of V., ii. 7. 61.
I shall gaze not on the deeds which make
My mind obscure with sorrow.

Shelley, Prometheus Unbound, iii. 2.

2f. Living in darkness ; pertaining to darkness
or night. [Bare.]

The obscure bird
Clamour'd the livelong night.

Shak., Macbeth, ii. 3. 64.
Oft on the bordering deep
Encamp their legions, or with obscure wing
Scout far and wide into the realms of night,
Scorning surprise. Milton, P. L., ii. 132.

3. Not capable of being clearly seen, on ac-
count of deficient illumination.

Spirits ... in what shape they choose,
Dilated or condensed, bright or obscure,
Can execute their aery purpose.

Milton, P. L., i. 429.

Hence — 4. In loqic, not clear, as an idea; not
sharply distinguished from others. Thus, if a
person knows that isabella color is a sort of light yellow,
but could not recognize it with certainty, he would have
an nbscitre idea of the meaning of that term.

When we look at the colours of the rainbow, we have
a clear idea of the red, the blue, the green, in the middle

obscure

of their several arches, and a distinct Idea too, while the
eye tlxes there ; but when we con.-idei- tin- border of those

4063

observable

Here I II

[Chrys. withdraws.) Obsequies, ». Plural of «/»•«/ HI/.

Shirley. Love in a Maze, iv. 1 obsequlOSlty (oh-sf'-kwi-oH'i-t i ), „.

obne-

ay be quite

And therefore |hc) encr so laboured to set his worde»
in such obscure and douhtful fashion that he might* hauc
alwaye some refuse at some starting hole.

Sir T. Mure, Works, p. 554.

Now bolder fires appear,

And o'er the palpaule obscureinent sport,

Glaring and gay as falling Lucifer.

I'oni/ret, Dies Novissima,

If we here be a little obscure, 'tis our pleasure; for rather obsCUreneSS (ob-skur'nes), M. The property of
than we will offer to be our own interpreters, we are re- being obscure, in any sense of that word.
solved not to be understood.

I!. Jonson, Gipsies Metamorphosed.
Tin- text that sorts not with his darling whim,
Though plain to others, is obscure to him.

Coipper, Progress of Error, 1. 447.

6. Hidden; retired; remote from observation:
as, an obsciirr village.

My short-wing'd Muse doth haunt

None but the obscure corners of the earth.

Sir J. Dames, Bien Venu, II.

We put up for the night In an obscure Inn, hi a village
by the way. Goldsmith, Vicar, ill.

7. Unknown to fame; unnoticed; hence, hum-
ble; lowly: as, an obscure curate.

I am a thing obscure, disfurnished of

All merit Massinger, Picture, lit B.

Man he loved

As man ; and to the mean and the obscure . . .
Transferred a courtesy which had no air
Of condescension. Wordsworth, Prelude, ix.

obscurer (ob-skur'er), M. One who orthat which
obscures or darkens.

It was pity desolation and loneliness should be such a
waster and obscurer of such loveliness.

Lord, Hist. Banians, p. 24. (Latham)

obscurity (ob-sku'ri-ti), n.; pi. obscurities (-tiz).
[< F. obwuritd = Sp. obscuridad = Pg. obscuri-
dade = It. oscurita, < L. obscurita(t-)s, a being
dark, darkness, < obscurus, dark: see obscure.}
The quality or state of being obscure; dark-
ness; dimness; uncertainty of meaning; unin-
telligibleness; an obscure place, state, or con-
dition; especially, the condition of being un-
known.
We wait for light, but behold obscurity. Isa. Hi. 9.

obsequious1 (ob-se'kwi-us),
E. <ilsi:i/iiyous; < OF. obsequituz, F. otorfgttfeiu
= 8p. Pg. obse</uioso = It. osgequiono, < L. »l>m
quiiifiu*, compliant, submissive, < iibsri/iiiiini.
compliance: see obsequy1.} 1. Promptly obe-
dient or submissive to the will of another:
ever ready to obey, serve, or assist; compli-
ant; dutiful. [Obsolescent.]

He came vnto the kynges grace, and way ted rppon hym,
and was no man so obscfruymts and seruiceable.

Tyndale, Works, p. 30H.

I see you are obsequious in your lore.

Shak., M. W. of W., IT. 2. 2.

One that ever strove, methought,
By special service and obsequious care,
To win respect from you.

Ford, Love's Sacrifice, I. 2.

give us a taste and glimpse, as it were, of those great and

8 In entom.: (a) Not distinct: as, obscure glorious truths which shall hereafter fully be discovered
punctures. (6) Not clear ; dull or semi-opaque : to us In another world. Up. Atterbury, Sermons, II. Ix.
as, obscure green or red.— Obscure rays, in the These are the old friends who are . . . the same . . .
spectrum, the invisible heat-rays. See «pecf runt. =Syn. 1. in glory and in obscurity. Hacaulay, Lord Bacon.

Dark, dim, darksome, dusky, rayless, murky.— 4 and 6. =Syn. Dimness, Bloom, etc. (fee darkness), shade, obscu-
Obscure, Doubtful, Dubious, Ambiguous, Equivocal; dim- ration ; retirement, seclusion.

cult, intricate, vague, mysterious, enigmatical. In re- ODSecrate (ob'se-krat), V. t.; pret. and pp. obse-
Z^&y£S£ff^^^3^ crated,^, obsccrating. [<PL. obsecratus ,, pp.
insufficient to enable one to see with any clearness; this of obsecrare (> It. ossecrare = Pg. Obsecrar), en-
figure is still felt in all the uses of the word. Doubtful is treat, beseech, conjure in solemn sort, < ob, be-
literal, meaning full of doubt, quite impossible of decision
or determination, on account of Insufficient knowledge.
Dubious may be the same as doubtful, hut tends to the
special meaning of that doubtfulness which involves anxi-
ety or suspicion : as, dubious battle ; dubious prospects ;
a dubious character. Ainbiffuous applies to the use of
words, intentionally or otherwise, In a way that makes

Hence — 2. Servilely complaisant ; showing a
mean readiness to fall in with the will of an-
other; cringing; fawning; sycophantic.

I pity kings, whom Worship waits upon
Obsequious from the cradle to the throne.

Couyer, Table-Talk, L 122.

= Syn. 2. Servile, slavish, sycophantic. See obedience.

God left these obscurities in Holy Writ on purpose to obsequioUS2t (ob-se'kwi-us), a. [< obsequy'^ +

-ous, after obsequious^.'} 1. Funereal; pertain-

I choose rather to live graved In obscurity.

B. Jonson, Volpone, Ded.

plicate.

Cockeram.

airservice employed
"s protection.

t IK L " l.->i', 111 a waj in.ii iii.irv •

certainty of interpretation impossible; but it may be used obsecration (ob-ge-kra shgn),_»l. [= r. obsc-
in other connections : as, an ambiguous smile. Equivocal

applies to that which Is ambiguous by deliberate inten-
tion. See <farvbi«as.— 7. Uuhonored, inglorious.
Il.t »• Obscurity.

Who shall tempt with wandering feet
The dark unbottom'd infinite abyss,
And through the palpable obscure find out
His uncouth way? Milton, P. L, it 406.

obscure (ob-skur'), v. ; pret. and pp. obscured,
ppr. obscuring. [< F. obscurer = Sp. Pg. ob-
scurar = It. oscurare, < L. obscurare, darken,
obscure, hide, conceal, render indistinct, etc.,
< obscurus, dark, obscure: see obscure, a.} I.
trans. 1. To cover and shut off from view;
conceal; hide.

His fiery cannon did their passage guide,
And following smoke obscur'd them from the foe.

Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 92.

Not a floating cloud obscured the azure firmament.

Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 183.

2. To darken or make dark; dim.

Cynthia for shame obscures her silver shine.

Shak., Venus and Adonis, L 728.

The Signs obscure not the Streets at all, and make little
or no figure, as tho' there were none ; being placed very
high and little. Lister, Journey to Paris, p. 16.

Think'st thou, vain spirit, thy glories are the same?
And seest not sin obscures thy god-like frame?

Dryden, State of Innocence, ill. •.:.

3. To deprive of luster or glory; outshine:
eclipse; depreciate; disparage; belittle.

You have suborn 'd this man
Of purpose to obscure my noble birth.

Shak., 1 Hen. VI., V. 4. 22.

The King of France, tho' valiant enough himself, yet
thinking his own great Acts to be obscured by greater of
K. Richard's, he began, besides his old hating him, now
to envy him. Baker, Chronicles, p. 63.

Some are born to do great deeds, and live,
As some are born to be obscured, and die.

M. Arnold, Sohrab and Rustum.

4. To render doubtful or unintelligible ; render
indistinct or difficult of comprehension or ex-
planation; disguise.

The prince obscured his contemplation
Under the veil of wildness. Shak., Hen. V., L 1. 63.
No written laws can be so plain, so pun1,
But wit may gloss, and malice may obscure.

Urtiden, Hind and Panther, U. 319.

Il.t in'rans. To hide; conceal one's self.
How ! there 's bad tidings ; I must iJwiire and hear it.

Fltleli,-f mi. I l;,ui-l,-ii. M:ii,l in the Mill, IV. 2.

ing to funeral rites.

And the survivor bound
In filial obligation for some term
To do obsequious sorrow. Shak., Hamlet, L 2. 92.

2. Absorbed in grief, as a mourner at a fu-
neral.

My sighing breast shall be my funeral bell ;

And so obsequious will thy father be,

Even for the loss of thee.

Shak., 3 Hen. VI., it 5. 118.

sequious manner; with eager obedience ; with
servile compliance; abjectly.
obsequiously2t (ob-se'kwi-us-li), adv. In the
manner of a mourner; with reverence for the
dead.

Whilst I awhile obsequiously lament
The untimely fall of virtuous Lancaster.

Shak., Rich. III., L 2. 3.

The

cration = Sp. obsecration = Pg. obsecrayao =
It. ossccnizionc, < L. obsecratio(n-), an entreat-
ing, beseeching, imploring, < obsecrare, entreat,

beseech: see obsecrate.} 1. The act of obse- obsequiousness (pb-se'kwi-us-ues), «.

crating; entreaty; supplication. quality or state of being obsequious; ready obe-

Let us fly to God at all times with humble obsecrations dience ; prompt compliance with the commands

and hearty requests. Becon, Works, p. 187. (HaUiicell.) of another ; servile submission ; officious or su-

In the "Rules of civility "(A. i>. 1685, translated from perserviceable readiness to serve. =8yn. CompH-

the French) we read : " If his lordship chances to sneeze, ance, etc. See obedience.

you are not to bawl out 'God bless you, sir,' but pulling obseauyH (ob'se-kwi), n. [= Sp. obsequio = It.

olf your hat, bow to him handsomely, and make that obse- * f ,VT nTf.,f „..;,.„, nrnnnllltni>fl vipldini?-

cration to yourself." E. B. Tylor, Prim. Culture, I. 92. ossequio, <. L,. ooseqmum, c< ce, vie

. , ness, obedience, < obsequi, comply with, yield

2. In liturgies, one of the suffrages or versicles nr-*_ ,

to: see obsequent. Cf. obsequy^.} Ready com-
pliance; deferential service; obsequiousness.

Ours had rather be

Censured by some for too much obsequy
Than tax'd of self opinion.

Massinger, The Bashful Lover, Prol.

in which the 'orator implores the help of God or Obsequy- (ob'se-kwi), n. ; pi. obsequies (-kwiz).

of the Litany beginning with the word by (or,
in Latin, per) ; a petition of the Litany for
deliverance from evil: as, "By thy baptism,
fasting, and temptation," the response being
Good Lord, deliver us." — 3. In rhet., a figure

man.

obsecratory (ob'se-kra-to-ri), a. [< obsecrate
+ -ory.~\ Supplicatory ; expressing earnest en-
treaty. [Rare.]

That gracious and obsecratory charge of the blessed apos-
tle of the gentiles (1 Cor. L 10).

/;/.. Hull, The Peace- Maker, S 26.

obsequent (ob'se-kwent), n. [= OF. obsequent
= Sp. obsecuente = Pg. obsequente = It. osse-
quente, < L. obsequen(t-)s, compliant, indulgent,
ppr. of obsequi, comply with, yield, indulge, lit.
follow upon,< ob, before, upon, + sequi, follow:
see sequent. See obsequy'-.'} Obedient; sub-
missive; obsequious. [Rare.]

Pliant and obsequent to his pleasure, even against the pro-
priety of its own particular nature.

Fotherby, Atheomastix, p. 181. (Latham.)

obsequial (ob-se'kwi-al), a. [< LL. obseqttin/i*,
pertaining to obsequies, < obsequiee, obsequies :
see obsequy2.'] Of or pertaining to obsequies
or funeral ceremonies.

Parson Welles, as the last obsequial act, in the name of
the bereaved family, thanked the people for their kind-
ness and attention to the dead and the liv ing.

[Chiefly in pi.;' in ME. obseque, < OF. obseque,
usually in pi. obseques, = F. obseques = Sp.
Pg. obsequias, < LL. obsequial, a rare and per-
haps orig. erroneous form for exsequu?, funeral
rites (see exequy) ; cf . ML. obsequium, funeral
rites, a funeral, also a train, retinue, following,
< L. obsequi, follow upon (not used in this lit.
sense), comply with: see obsequent. Cf. obse-
quy1.} A funeral rite or ceremony. [Now
rarely used in the singular.]

His funeral! obseque to morn we do,

And for hys good soule to our Lord pray we.

Rom. of Partenay (E. E. T. 9.\ 1. 2332.

These tears are my sweet Rutland's obsequies.

Shak., 3 Hen. VI., L 4. 147.

With silent obsequy, and funeral train.

Hilton, 8. A., 1. 1732.

They vsed many Offices of seruice and loue toward rs the
dead, and thereupon are called Obsequies in our vulgare.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 39.

Buried, not as one unknown.
Nor meanly, but with gorgeous obsequies,
And mass, and rolling music, like a queen.

Tennynn, Lancelot and Elaine.

"a Judd, Margaret, U. i. obseratet (ob'se-rat), r. t. [< L. obseratus, pr.
obsequience (ob-se'kwi-ens), «. [An erroneous of obserare, bolt, bar, fasten or shut up, <

By his [Titian's] grave courtly obsequirnce.

D. 0. Mitchell, Bound Together, ii.

t>bserrabili#, remarkable, observable/ obserrart.
remark, observe: see obserre.'] I. a. 1. Capa-

observable

ble of being observed or noticed, or viewed
with interest or attention.

That a trusted agent commonly acquires power over his
principal is a fact everywhere observable.

U. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 505.

2. Noticeable; worthy of observation; note-
worthy; hence, remarkable.

It is observable that, loving his ease go well as he did, he
should run voluntarily into such troubles.

Baiter, King John, an. 1216.

This towne was formerly a Greeke colonie, built by the
Samians, a reasonable commodious port, and full of ob-
fervable antiquities. Evelyn, Diary, Feb. 7, 1645.

3. That may or must be observed, followed, or
kept: as, the formalities observable at court.

The forms observable in social intercourse occur also in
political and religious intercourse as forms of homage and
forms of worship. H. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 348.

H.t «. A noticeable or noteworthy fact or
thing ; something worth observing.

Among other observable*, we drunk the King's health
out of a gilt cup given by King Henry VIII. to this Com-
pany. Pepys, Diary, J. 391.

My chief Care hath been to be as particular as was con-
sistent with ray intended brevity, in setting down such
Observable* as I met with. Dampier, Voyages, I., Pref.

observableness (ob-zer'va-bl-nes), ». The
character of being observable.

observably (ob-zer'va-bli), adv. In an observa-
ble, noticeable, ornoteworthymanner; remark-
ably.

And therefore also It is prodigious to have thunder in a
clear sky, as is observably recorded in some histories.

Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., 11. 5.

observalt (ob-zer'val), ». [< observe + -al.']
Observation.

A previous observal of what has been said of them.

Roger North, Examen, p. 659. (Davies.)

observance (ob-zer'vans), ». [< ME. obser-
vance, < OF. observance, < F. observance = Sp.
Pg. observancia = It. osservansia, osservanza,
< L. observantia, a watching, noting, attention,
respect, keeping, etc., < observan(t-)s, ppr. of
observare, watch, note, observe : see observant.]
If. Attention; perception; heed; observation.

Meet. She shows a body rather than a life,
A statue than a breather.
Cleo. Is this certain?

Mess. Or I have no observance.

Shak., A. and C., iii. 3. 25.

Here are many debauches and excessive revellings, as
being out of all noyse and observance.

Evelyn, Diary, Feb. 27, 1644.

2. Respectful regard or attention ; hence, rev-
erence; homage. [Now rare.]

Alas ! wher is become youre gentilesse?
Youre wordes ful of plesaunce and huiublesse?
Youre obaervaunces in so low manere?

Chaucer, Complaint of Mars, 1. 249.
All adoration, duty, and observance.

Shak., As you Like it, v. 2. 102.

Oh, stand up,

And let me kneel ! the light will be asham'd
To see observance done to me by you.

Beau, and Fl., King and No King, iii. 1.

Her eyes on all my motions with a mute observance hung.

Tennyson, Locksley Hall.

3. The act of observing, paying attention to,
or following in practice ; compliance in prac-
tice with the requirements of some law, cus-
tom, rule, or injunction ; due performance : as,
the observance of the sabbath; observance of
stipulations; observance of prescribed forms.

To make void the last Will of Henry 8. to which the
Breakers had sworne observance.

Milton, Reformation in Eng., i.
Such dupes are men to custom, and so prone
To rev'rence what is ancient and can plead
A course of long observance for its use.

Cowper, Task, v. 301.

Through all English history the cry has never been for
new laws, but for the firmer establishment, the stricter
observance, of the old laws.

E. A. Freeman, Amer. Lects., p. 176.

4. A custom, rule, or thing to be observed,
followed, or kept.

There are other strict observances;
As, not to see a woman. Shak., L. L. L., i. 1. 36.
An observance of hermits.

Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 80.

5. A rite or ceremony; an act performed in
token of worship, devotion, or respect.

And axeth by what observance
She might moste to the plesaunce
Of god that nightes reule kepe.

Oower, Conf. Amant., i.

Some represent to themselves the whole of religion as
consisting in a few easy observances. Roym.

He compass'd her with sweet observances
And worship, never leaving her.

Tennyson, Geraint.

4064

= Syn. 3. Observance, Observation. These words start
from two different senses of the same root— to pay regard
to, and to watch. Observation is watching or notice ; 06-
servance is keeping, conforming to, or complying with.
Observation was formerly used in the sense of observance :
as, " the observational the Sabbath is again commanded "
(caption to Ex. xxxi.); "the opinions which he [Milton]
has expressed respecting . . . the observation of the Sab-
bath might, we think, have caused more just surprise "
(Macaulay, Milton) ; but this use is now obsolescent It
is desirable that the words should be kept distinct.

It is a custom
More honour'd in the breach than the observance.

Shale., Hamlet, i. 4. 16.

Observation of the moon's changes leads at length to a
theory of the solar system.

H. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 12.
5. Form, Rite, etc. See ceremony.
observancy (qb-zer'van-si), »i. [ As observance
(see -c#).] Heedful or obedient regard; obser-
vance; obsequiousness. [Rare.]
How bend him
To such observancy of beck and call.

Browning, Ring and Book, I. 179.

observandum (ob-zer-van'dum), n. ; pi. obser-

•randa (-da). [L., neut. gerundive of observare,

observe : see observe.'] A thing to be observed.

observant (ob-zer'vant), a. and «. [= OF. 06-

sercant = Sp. Pg. observante = It. osservante, <

L. observan(t-)s, ppr. of obftervare, watch, note,

observe: see observe.] I. a. 1. Watching;

watchful ; observing ; having or characterized

by good powers of observation, or attention,

care, accuracy, etc., in observing: as, an ob-

servant mind ; a man of observant habits.

Wandering from clime to clime observant stray'd,

Their manners noted, and their states survey'd.

Pope, Odyssey, i. 5.

2. Attentive; obedient; submissive; ready to
obey and serve; hence, obsequious: with to or
of before a personal object. [Now rare.]

Then Obedience, by her an elephant, the strongest beast,
but most observant to man of any creature.

Webster, Monuments of Honour.

How could the most base men attain to honour but by
such an observant, slavish course ? Raleigh.

And to say the truth, they [Georgian slaves] are in the
hands of very kind masters, and are as observant of them ;
for of them they are to expect their liberty, their advance-
ment, and every thing.

Pococke, Description of the East, I. 167.

3. Carefully attentive in observing or perform-
ing whatever is prescribed or required; strict
in observing and practising: with of: as, he
was very observant of the rules of his order; ob-
servant of forms.

Tell me, he that knows,

Why this same strict and most observant watch
So nightly toils the subject of the land!

Shak., Hamlet, i. 1. 71.

= Syn. 1 and 3. Watchful, mindful, heedful, regardful.
II. ». If. An observer. — 2f. An obsequious
or slavish attendant.

These kind of knaves I know, which in this plainness

Harbour more craft and more corrupter ends

Than twenty silly ducking observant*,

That stretch their duties nicely. Shak., Lear, U. 2. 109.

3. One who is strict in observing or complying
with a law, rule, custom, etc.

Such obseruants they are thereof that our Sauiour him-
selfe . . . did not teach to pray or wish for more than
onely that heere it myght bee with vs as with them it is
in heauen. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, i. 4.

The Cauncei were a deuout society and order, giuen to
holinesse of life, and obseruation of the Lawe ; of whom
was Simon Kannteus, . . . called Zelotes. . . . Suidas
calleth them obseniants of the Lawe, whom Ananus shut in
the Temple. Pwchas, Pilgrimage, p. 150.

4. [cap.'] Specifically, a member of the more
rigorous class of Franciscans which in the fif-
teenth century became separated from those
— the Conventuals — following a milder rule.

Observantine (ob-zer'van-tin), n. and a. [<

Observant + •fe**.] I. ji.-Same as Observant, 4.

He selected for this purpose the Observantines of the

Franciscan order, the most rigid of the monastic societies.

Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 5.

n. a. Of or pertaining to the Franciscan

friars called Observants.

Observantist (ob-zer'van-tist), n. [< Observant

+ -ist.J Same'as Observant, 4.
observantly (ob-zer'yant-li), adv. In an obser-
vant manner; attentively. Wright.
observation (ob-zer-va'shon), n. [< F. obser-
vation = Sp. observation = Pg. observaySo =
It. osservazione, < L. observatio(n-), a watching,
noting, marking, regard, respect, < observare,
watch, note, regard: see observe.'} 1. The act
or fact of observing, and noting or fixing in the
mind; a seeing and noting; notice: as, a fact
that does not come under one's observation.

This Clermont is a meane and ignoble place, having no
memorable thing therein worthy the observation.

Coryat, Crudities, I. 23.

observationally

Our Curiosity was again arrested by the observation of
another Tower, which appear'd in a thicket not far from
the way side. Maundrell, Aleppo to Jerusalem, p. 23.

The North American Indian had no better eyes than the
white man ; but he had trained his powers of observation
in a certain direction, till no sign of the woods escaped
him. J. F. Clarice, Self-Culture, p. 114.

2. The habit or power of observing and noting :
as, a man of great observation.

I told you Angling is an art, either by practice or along
observation, or both. /. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 99.

If my observation, which very seldom lies,
By the heart's still rhetoric disclosed with eyes,
Deceive me not now, Navarre is infected.

Shak.,L.L.L.,iL 1.228.

3. An act of scientific observing; an accurate
remarking (often with measurement) of a fact
directly presented to the senses, together with
the conditions under which it is presented: as,
a meridian observation, made by a navigator,
in which he measures the sun's altitude when
on the meridian for the purpose of calculating
the latitude ; the meteorological observations
made by the Signal Service Bureau. In those
sciences which describe and explain provinces of the uni-
verse as it exists, such as astronomy and systematic biol-
ogy, observations are, for the most part, made under cir-
cumstances or conditions which may be selected, but
cannot be produced at will. But in those sciences which
analyze the behavior of substances under various condi-
tions it is customary first to place the object to be exam-
ined under artificially produced Conditions, and then to
make an observation upon it. This whole performance, of
which the observation is a part, is called an experiment.
Formerly sciences were divided into sciences of experi-
ment and sciences of observation, meaning observation
without experiment. But now experiments are made in
all sciences. It is only occasionally that the word obser-
vation has been used to imply the absence of experimen-
tation.

Confounding observation with experiment or Invention —
the act of a cave-man in betaking himself to a drifting
tree with that of Noah in building himself an ark.

J. Ward, Encyc. Brit, XX. 75.

4. The result of such a scientific practice ; the
information gained by observing: as, to tabulate
observations. — 5. Knowledge; experience.

In his brain

... he hath strange places cramm'd
With observation. Shak. , As you Like it, ii. 7. 41.

6. A remark, especially a remark based or pro-
fessing to be based on what has been observed;
an opinion expressed.

Rich. Let me be Duke of Clarence, George of Gloucester ;
For Gloucester's dukedom is too ominous.

War. Tut, that 's a foolish observation.

Shak., 3 Hen. VI., ii. 6. 108.

We owe many valuable observation! to people who are
not very acute or profound, and who say the thing with-
out effort which we want and have long been hunting in
vain. Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 253.

7. The fact of being seen or noticed ; notice ;
remark: as, to escape observation; anxious to
avoid observation. — 8. Observance ; careful at-
tention to rule, custom, or precept, and per-
formance of whatever is prescribed or required.
[Obsolescent.]

The Character of Mne&s is filled with Piety to the Gods,
and a superstitious Observation of Prodigies, Oracles, and
Predictions. Addison, Spectator, No. 351.

9. A rite ; a ceremony ; an observance.
Now our observation is perform'd.

Shak., M. N. D., iv. 1. 109.

They had their magical! observations in gathering cer-
taine hearts. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 62.

The archbishop went about the observation very awk-
wardly, as one not used to that kind, especially in the
Lord's Supper.

Bale, in B. W. Dixon's Hist. Church of Eng., XXL

Acronychal observation. See acronychal.— Army of
Observation (inilit.), a force detached to watch the
movements of another army, especially of a relieving
army during the prosecution of a siege. — Error of an
observation. See error. 5.— Eye-and-ear observa-
tion. Seepj/ei.— Latitude by observation. See lati-
tude.— Lunar observation. See lunar.— To work an
observation (naut.). to determine the latitude or longi-
tude by calculations based on the altitude or position of the
sun or other heavenly body as observed and ascertained
by instrumental measurement. = Syn. Observance, Observa-
tion. See observance. — 3. Experiment, etc. See experience.
— 6. Note, Comment, etc. (see remark, n.), annotation.
Observational (ob-zer-va'shon-al), a. [< ob-
servation + -al.] 1. Of, pertaining to, or used
in observation, especially in observation with-
out experimentation.

Already Harvey, Boyle, and Newton were successfully
prosecuting the observational method, and showing how
rich mines of wealth it had opened.

McCosh, Locke's Theory of Knowledge, p. 12.

2. Derived from or founded on observation :
in this sense usually opposed to experimental.

Sir Charles I yell has been largely influential in the es-
tablishment of Geology as a truly observational science.
Geikie, Geol. Sketches, ii. 27.

observationally (ob-zer-va'shoii-al-i), adv.
By means of observation.

observatlonally

Of late, the motion* of the Voon have been very care-

fillly invcHtiKiited, both theort'tlcally and iibsfrvatvnutlttf.

/•„;',. Sri. Mn.. XXVI. 49.

observation-car (ob-zer-va'shon-kar), n. A
railroad-car with glass or open Hides to enable
the occupants to observe the scenery, inspect
Ilir truck, etc. (I". 8.]

observative (ob-zer'va-tiv), a. [< observe +
-itlin:~] Observing; attentive. [Rare.]

I omitted tn observe those particulars . . . that It be-
hoved an observative traveller. Coryat, Crudities, I. 28.

observatort (ob'zer-va-tor), n. [= F. observa-
trnr = Sp. Pg. observndor = It. osservatore, <
L. obsenatnr, a watcher, tobgtrrarc, watch, ob-
serve : see obnerre,] 1. One who observes or
takes note ; an observer.

r of the Bills of Mortality l>efore mention-
ed [Dr. liakewllll hath given us the l«jst account of the
iMuiiiiri that late plagues hath swept away.

Sir M Hale, Orlg. of Mankind, p. 213.

2. One who makes a remark.

She may be handsome, yet be chaste, you say ;
Good ijisfrniiiir. not so fast away.

Dryden, tr. of Juvenal's Satires, x. 502.

observatory (ob-zer'va-to-ri), «.; pi. observa-
tories (-ri/.). '£= F. observatoire = Sp. Pg. 06-
servatorio = It. osservatorio, < NL. obsenatorium,
< L. observare, observe: see observe."] 1. A
place or building set apart for, and fitted with
instruments for making, observations of natu-
ral phenomena: as. an astronomical or a mete-
orological observatory. An astronomical observatory
Is so planned as to secure for the instruments the greatest
possible stability and freedom from tremors, protection
from the weather, and an unobstructed view, together
with such arrangements as will otherwise facilitate ob-
servations.

2. A place of observation at such an altitude
as to afford an extensive view, such as a look-
out-station, a signaling-station, or a belvedere.
- Magnetic observatory. See maynetic.

observe (ob-zerv'), v. ; pret. and pip. observed,
ppr. observing. [< F. observer = 8p. Pg. ob-
servar = It. osservare, < L. obserrare, watch, note,
mark, heed, guard, keep, pay attention to, re-
gard, comply with, etc., < ob, before, + gervare,
keep : see serve, and cf . conserve, preserve, re-
serve.'} I. traits. 1. To regard with attention
or careful scrutiny, as for the purpose of dis-
covering and noting something; watch; take
note of: as, to observe trifles with interest; to
observe one's every movement.

Remember that, as thine eye observe* others, so art thou
observed by angels and by men. Jer. Taylor.

Changing shape

To nli«.;-i; the sequel, saw his guileful act
By Eve, though all unweetlng, seconded
Upon her husband. Milton, P. L., x. 334.

To observe is to look at a thing closely, to take careful
note of its several parts or details.

./. Hull .a. Outlines of Psychol., p. 208.

Specifically — 2. To subject to systematic in-
spection and scrutiny for some scientific orprac-
tioal purpose: as, to observe natural phenom-
ena for the purpose of ascertaining their laws ;
to observe meteorological indications for the
purpose of forecasting the weather. See 06-
servation, 3.

Studying the motion of the sun in order to determine the
length of the year, he observed the times of its passage
through the equinoxes and solstices.

Newcomb and Holden, Astron., p. 121.

8. To see; perceive; notice; remark; hence,
to detect; discover: as, we observed a stranger
approaching; to observe one's uneasiness.

Honourable action,
Such as he hath observed In noble ladles.

Shat., T. of the 8., Ind., L 1. 111.
I observed an admirable abundance of Butterflies in many
places of Savoy. Coryat, Crudities, I. 86.

He had seen her once, a moment's space,
Observed she was so young and beautiful.

llriiirninif. Ring and Book, 1. 181.

4. To notice and remark, or remark upon; re-
fer to in words ; say ; mention : as, what did
you observe f

But it was pleasant to see Beeston come In with others,
supposing it to be dark, and yet he Is forced to read his
part by the light of the candles ; and this I observing to a
gentleman that sat by me, he was mightily pleased there-
with, and spread it up and down. Pepy*, Diary, IV. 94.

But he observed in apology, that it [z] was a letter you
never wanted hardly, and he thought it had only been put
there "to finish off th' alphabet, like, though ampus-end
(&) would ha' done as well, for what he could see."

George Eliot, Adam Bede, I. S17.
6t. To heed; regard; hence, to regard with
respect and deference; treat with respectful
attention or consideration ; humor.

He wolde no swich cursednesse observe ;
Kvel shal have that evel wol deserve.

Chaucer, Prioress's Tale, 1. 179.

4065

Whom I make
Must be my heir ; and this makes men observe me.

R. Jonsan, Volpone, i. 1.
Observe her with all sweetness; humour her.

Fletcher, Humorous Lieutenant, lit 1.

6. To adhere to and carry out in practice; con-
form to or comply with; obey: as, to observe
the regidations of society ; to observe the pro-
prieties.

How thaniiK he that observeth o synne, shal he have for-
gifnesse of the reroenaunt of hlse othere synnes?

Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
I know not how he 's cured ;
He ne'er observes any of our prescriptions.

r,'-iiii. and Fl., Knight of Malta, ii. I.
Observe your distance ; and be sure to stand
Hard by the Cistern with your Cap in hand.

Oldham, A Satyr Address'd to a Friend (ed. 1703).
The enemies did not long observe those courtesies which
men of their rank, even when opposed to each other at
the head of armies, seldom neglect

Mariiitlii.H, Hist. Eng., Til.

7. To keep with due ceremonies ; celebrate : as,
to observe a holiday; to observe the sabbath.

Ye shall observe the feast of unleavened bread.

Ex. xiL 17.

They eate mans flesh ; observe meales at noone and
night. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 841.

A score of Indian tribes . . . observed the rites of that
bloody and horrible Paganism which formed their only re-
ligion. R. Choate, Addresses, p. 16.
= 8yn. 1. To eye, survey, scrutinize. — 3. Notice, Behotif,
etc. (see see).— 7. Keep, etc. (see celebrate), regard, fulfil,
conform to.

H. intrang. 1. To be attentive ; take note.
I come to observe; I give thee warning on 't.

Shat.,T. of A., I. 2. 33.
I do love
To note and to observe.

B. Jonton, Volpone, Ii. 1.

2. To remark ; comment : generally with upon
or on.

We have, however, already observed upon a great draw-
back which attends such benefits. Brougham.

observer (ob-zer'ver), n. 1. One who observes
or takes notice; a spectator or looker-on: as,
a keen observer.

He to a great observer, and he looks
Quite through the deeds of men.

Shot., J. C., I. 2. 202.

But Churchill himself was no superficial observer. He
knew exactly what his interest really was.

Macaulay, Hist. Eng., vii,

2. One who is engaged in habitual or sys-
tematic observation, as for scientific purposes ;
especially, one who is trained to make certain
special observations with accuracy and under
proper precautions: as, an astronomical <il>-
servcr; a corps of observers.

An observer at any point of the earth, by noting the local
time at his station when the moon has any given right
ascension, can thence determine the corresponding mo-
ment of Greenwich time.

tiewxomb and Holden, Astron., p. 37.

Fueling, ... a great observer of the nature of devils,
holds they are corporeal, and have aerial bodies ; that they
are mortal, live, and dye. Burton, Anat. of Mel., 1. 1 2.

3. One who observes or keeps any law, custom,
regulation, or rite ; one who practises, performs,
or fulfils anything: as, a careful observer of the
proprieties; an observer of the sabbath.

It is the manner of all barbarous nations to be very su-
perstitious, and diligent observerrbt old customes.

Spenser, State of Ireland.

Himself often read useful discourses to his servants on
the Lord's day, of which he was always a very strict and
solemn observer. Bp. Atterbiiry.

He [Lord Dorset] was so strict an Observer of his Word
that no Consideration whatever could make him break it.

Prior, Poems, Ded.

4f. One who watches with a view to serve;
an obsequious attendant or admirer; hence, a
toady ; a sycophant.

He waa a follower of Gennanlcus,
And still is an observer of his wife
And children, though they be declined in grace.

/;. Jonson, Sejanus, iv. 3.
Love younelf, sir ;
And, when I want observers, I'll send for you.

Fletcher, Wlldgoose Chase, ii. 2.

observicert (ob-zer'vi-ser), n. [Irreg. < obser-
vance (confused with service) + -eri.] A ser-
vant; an observer (in sense 4). [Rare.]

I am your humble obserricer, and wish you all cumula-
tions of prosperity. Shirley, Love Tricks, ill. 5.

observing (pb-zer'ving), p. a. [Ppr. of observe,
f.] Watchful; observant; attentive.

Jack knew his friend, but hop'd in that disguise
He might escape the most observing eyes.

Covper, Retirement, 1. 688.

observingly (gb-zer'ving-li), adv. In an ob-
serving or attentive manner ; attentively; care-
fully.

obsignation

There Is some soul of goodness In things evil,
Would men obterrinyty distil It out.

Shot., Hen. V., Iv. 1. S.

obsess (ob-ses'), »• '. [< L- obsessus, pp. of
obsidere, sit on or in, remain, sit down before,
besiege, < ob, before, -I- sedere, sit: see sit, ses-
sion, etc. Ct. assess, possess.] It. To besiege;
beset; compass about.

It is to be feared that where malestle approcheth to ex-
cesse, and the mynde Is obsessed with Inordinate glorle, lest
pride . . . shuld sodalnely entre.

Sir T. Elyot, The Govemonr, Ii «.

2. To attack, vex, or plague from without, as an
evil spirit, bee obsession, 2.

The familiar spirit may be a human ghost or some other
demon, and may either be supposed to enter the man's
body or only to come into his presence, which Is some-
what the same difference as whether In disease the demon
"possesses" or obsesses a patient, I. e. controls him from
Inside or outside. Kncyc. Brit,, VII. 68.

obsession (ob-sesh'ou), ». [= F. obsession =
8p. obsesion = Pg. obscssSo = It. ossessione, <
L. obscssio(n-), a besieging, < obsidere, besiege:
see"o6«e««.] 1. The act of besieging; persis-
tent assault.

When the assassination of Henry IV. gave full rein to
the Ultramontane party at court, the obsessions of Duper-
ron became more importunate, and even menacing.

Kncyc. Brit., V. 178.

2. Continuous or persevering effort supposed
to be made by an evil spirit to obtain mastery
of a person ; the state or condition of a person
so vexed or beset : distinguished from posses-
sion, or control by a demon from within.

Grave fathers, he 's possest ; again, I say,
Possest : nay, if there be possession and
Obsession, he has both. B. Jonson, Volpone, v. 8.

Obsession of the Devil is distinguished from Possession
in this : In Possession, the Evil One was said to enter into
the Body of the Man ; in Obsession without entering into
the Body of the Person, be was thought to besiege and
torment him without.

Bourne's Pop. Antiq. (1777^ p. 142, note.

obsidian (ob-sid'i-an), n. [= F. obsidiane, ob-
sidienne = Sp. Pg. obsidiann, < L. obsidiana, a
false reading for obsiana, a mineral supposed
to be obsidian/ Obsidiaiiux, a false reading for
Obsianus, < Obsius, erroneously Obsidius, the
name of a man who, according to Pliny, found
it in "Ethiopia."] A volcanic rock, in a vitre-
ous condition, and closely resembling ordinary
bottle-glass in appearance and texture, obsid-
ian usually contains about 70 per cent of silica, and is the
vitreous form of a trachyte or rock consisting largely of
sanidlne. It is of various colors, black, brown, and gray-
ish green being the most common. Obsidian often occurs
in a coarsely cellular form, and passes into pumice. See
cut under conchoidal.

In consequence of its [obsidian's) having been often
imitated in black glass, there arose among collectors of
gems in the last century the curious practice of calling
all antique pastes ••obridiaiw." Encyc. Brit., XVII. 717.

obsidional (ob-sid'i-o-nal), a. [= F. Sp. Pg.
obsidional = It. ossiiiioiiale, < L. obsidionalis,
belonging to a siege, < obsidio(n-), a siege, <
obsidere, besiege: see obsess.] Pertaining to

a siege.-Obsidional coins. See comi.-Obsidional
crown. See eroirn.

obsidionary (ob-sid'i-o-na-ri), a. [< L. as if
"obsidionarius, < obgidto(n-), a siege: see 06-
sidional.] Obsidional; coined or struck in a
besieged place.

These obsidiotiary Ormand coins may be called scarce ;
the only rare and probably unique piece is the penny.

ff. and Q., 6th ser., XI. 94.

obsidioust (ob-sid'i-us), a. [< L. as if "obsidi-
osus, < obsidiiim, a siege: see obsidional.] Be-
setting ; assailing from without.

Safe from all obtidious or Insidious oppugnatlons, from
the reach of fraud or violence.

Rev. T. Adams, Works, I. 261. (Davits.)

obsigillationt (ob-sij-i-la'shon), n. [< L. ob, be-
fore, + LL. sigillare, seal : see seaft, r.] The
act of sealing up. Maunder.

obsignt (ob-sln'), v. t. [< L. obsignare, seal up,
< ob, before, + siynare, mark, seal : see sign, r.]
To seal, or ratify by sealing; obsignate.

The sacrament of His Body and Blood, whereby He doth
represent, and unto our faith give and obsign unto us Him-
self wholly, with all the merits and glory of His Body and
Blood. J. Bradford, Letter on the Slasa, Sept. 2, 1554.

Obsignatet (ob-sig'uat), p. t. [< L. obsignatug,
pp. of obmgnare, seal up : see obsign.] To seal;
ratify; confirm.

As circumcision was a seal of the covenant made with
Abraham and his posterity, so keeping the sabbath did
obtiynate the covenant made with the children of Israel
after their delivery out of Egypt.

Barrow, Expos, of Decalogue.

obsignationt (ob-sig-na'shon), ». [< LL. obsig-
natio(n-), a sealing up, < L. obsignare, seal up :

obsignation

eeeobsignate,obsign.] The act of sealing; rati-
fication by sealing ; confirmation.

This is a sacrament, and not a sacrifice : for in this, using
it as we should, we receive of God obsignationznA full cer-
tificate of Christ's body broken for our sins, and his blood
shed for our iniquities.

J. Bradford, Works (Parker Soc., 1853), II. 289.

obsignatoryt (ob-sig'na-to-ri), a. [< L. as if
*olwig>uttoritt8, < obsignare, seal up: see obsig-
nate, obsign.] Ratifying; confirming by seal-
ing; confirmatory.

Obsimatory signs.

Bp. Ward, in Parr's Letters of Usher, p. 441.

obsolesce (ob-so-les'), v. i. ; pret. and pp. obso-
lesced, ppr. obsolescing. [< L. obsolescere, pp.
obsoletus, wear out, fall into disuse, grow old,
decay, inceptive of obsoJere (rare), wear out, de-
cay, appar. < ob, before, + solere, be wont ; or
else < obs-, a form of ob-, + olere, grow (cf . ado-
lescent).'} To become obsolescent; fall into
disuse.

Intermediate between the English which I have been
treating of and English of recent emergence stands that
which is obsolescing. F. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 266.

obsolescence (ob-so-les'ens), w. [<obsolescen(t)
+ -ce.] 1. The state or process of becoming
obsolete. — 2. In entom., an obsolete part of
a mark, stria, etc.: as, a band with a central
obsolescence.

obsolescent (ob-so-les'ent), a. [< L. obsoles-
cen(t-)s, ppr. of obsolescere, fall into disuse : see
obsolesce.] 1. Becoming obsolete; passing out
of use: as, an obsolescent word or custom.

All the words compounded of here and a preposition,
except hereafter, are obsolete or obsolescent.

Johnson, Diet., under Hereout.

Almost always when religion comes before us histori-
cally it is seen consecrating . . . conceptions obsolete or
obsolescent. J. R. Seeley, Nat. Religion, p. 229.

2. In entom., somewhat obsolete ; imperfectly
visible. =Syn. 1. Ancient, Old, Antique, etc. Seeanctenti.
obsolete (ob'so-let), a. [= F. obsolete = Sp.
Pg. obsoleto = It. ossoJeto, < L. obsoletus, worn
out, gone out of use, pp. of obsolescere, wear
out: see obsolesce.] 1. Gone out of use; no
longer in use : as, an obsolete word ; an obsolete
custom; an obsolete law. Abbreviated obs.

But most [Orders] are veiy particular and obsolete in
their Dress, as being the Rustic Habit of old times, with-
out Liunen, or Ornaments of the present Age.

Lister, Journey to Paris, p. 19.

What makes a word obsolete more than general agree-
ment to forbear 1 Johnson.

The fashion seems every day growing still more obsolete.
Goldsmith, The Bee, No. 5.

The progress of science is so rapid that what seemed
the most profound learning a few years ago may to-day
be merely an exploded fallacy or an obsolete theory.

J. W. Dawson, Nature and the Bible, p. 18.

2. In descriptive eool., indistinct; not clearly
or sharply marked; applied to colors, faded,
dim: as, an obsolete purple; applied to orna-
ments or organs, very imperfectly developed,
hardly perceptible: as, obsolete striae, spines,
ocelli. It is often employed to denote the lack or im-
perfect development of a character which is distinct in
the opposite sex or in a kindred species or genus. =Syn.

1. Ancient, Old, Antique, etc. See ancientl.

Obsolete (ob'so-let), v.; pret. and pp. obsoleted,
ppr. obsoleting. [< L. obsoletus, pp. of obsoles-
cere, wear out : see obsolete, a.] I. intrant. To
become obsolete; pass out of use. F. Hall.
[Rare.]

Il.t trans. To make obsolete ; render disused.
Those [books] that as to authority are obsoleted.

Roger North, Examen, p. 24. (Davies.)

obspletely (ob'so-let-li), adv. In descriptive
zool., in an obsolete manner; not plainly: as,
obsoletely punctured, striate, etc.

Obsoleteness (ob'so-let-nes), n. 1. The state
of being obsolete or out of use.

The reader is therefore embarrassed at once with dead
and with foreign languages, with obsoleteness and innova-
tion.
Johnson, Proposals for Printing the Works of Shakspeare.

2. In descriptive zool., the state of being abor-
tive, or so imperfectly developed as to be in-
distinct or scarcely discernible.

Obsoletion (ob-so-le'shon), n. [< obsolete +
-ion.] The act of becoming obsolete ; disuse ;
discontinuance.

Proper lamentation on the obsoletion of Christmas gam-
bols and pastimes. Keats, To his Brothers, Dec. 22, 1817.

obsoletism (ob'so-let-izm), n. [< obsolete +
-ism.] A custom, fashion, word, or the like
which has become obsolete or gone out of use.
Does, then, the warrant of a single person validate a ne-
oterism, or, what is scarcely distinguishable therefrom a
resuscitated obsoleteism* F. Hall, Mod. Eng., p 35

4066

obstacle (ob'sta-kl), n. and a. [< ME. obstacle,
< ( )F. obstacle j'ostacle, F. obstacle = Sp. obstd-
culo = Pg. obstaeulo = It. ostacolo, < LL. ob-
staculum, a hindrance, obstacle, < L. obstare,
stand before, stand against, withstand, < ob, be-
fore, against, + stare, stand: see state, stand.]

1. 11. 1. That which opposes or stands in the
way ; something that obstructs progress ; a hin-
drance or obstruction.

If all obstacles were cut away,
And that my path were even to the crown,
As my ripe revenue and due by birth.

Shak., Rich. III., iii. 7. 156.

I fear you will meet with divers obstacles in the Way,
which, if you cannot remove, you must overcome.

Howell, Letters, ii. 1.

The Egyptians warned me that Suez was a place of ob-
stacles to pilgrims. K. F. Burton, El-Medinah, p. 90.

2. Objection; opposition.

Whan the Chane saghe that thei made non obstacle to

performen his Commandement, thanne he thoughte wel.

Mandemlle, Travels, p. 22fl.

Obstacle-race, a race, as in a steeplechase, in which ob-
stacles have to be surmounted or circumvented.

For some time he becomes engaged in a terrible obsta-
cle-race, and makes little progress.

Fortnightly fiev., N. S., XLIII. 93.

= Syn. Difficulty, Obstacle, Obstruction, Impediment, check,
barrier. A difficulty embarrasses, an obstacle stops us. We
remove [or overcome) the one. we surmount the other.
Generally the first expresses something arising from the
nature and circumstances of the affair ; the second some-
thing arising from a foreign cause. An obstruction blocks
the passage, and is generally put in the way intentionally.
An impediment literally clogs the feet and so may con-
tinue with one, hindering his progress, while a diffiadty
once overcome, an obstacle once surmounted, or an ob-
struction once broken down, leaves one free to go forward
without hindrance.

"The Conquest of Mexico" was achieving itself under
difficulties hardly less formidable than those encountered
by Cortes. 0. W. Holmes, Emerson, i.

The great obstacle to progress is prejudice.

Bovee, Summaries of Thought, Prejudice.
In general, contest by causing delay is so mischievous
an obstruction of justice that the courts ought to be astute
to detect it and prompt to suppress it.

The Century, XXX. 328.

Thus far into the bowels of the land
Have we march'd on without impediment.

Shak., Rich. III., v. 2. 4.

II. a. Obstinate ; stubborn. [Prov. Eng. or
humorous.]

Fie, Joan — that thou wilt be so obstacle !

Shak., 1 Hen. VI., v. 4. 17.

obstaclenesst, ». [< obstacle, a., + -ness.] Ob-
stinacy.

How long shal I, lining here in earth, striue with yonr
unfaythful obstaclenes? J. Udall, On Mark ix.

obstancet (ob'stans), «. [ME., taken in sense
of 'substance'; <. OF. obstance, (. L. obstantia,
a withstanding, resistance, < obstan(t-)s, ppr.
of obstare, withstand: see obstacle.] 1. Sub-
stance; essence.

The obstance of this felynge [of delight produced in the
soul by song] lyes in the lufe of Ihesu, whilke es f edde and
lyghtenede by swilke inaner of sanges.

Hampole, Prose Treatises (E. E. T. S.), p. 18.

2. Opposition.

obstancyt (ob'stan-si), n. [As obstance (see
-«/).] Same as obstance, 1.
It [the obstinacy of a wife] doth indeed but irrita reddere

rnsalia, annul the contract ; after marriage it is of no ab-
ide. B. Jonson, Epiccene, v. 3.

obsta principiis (ob'sta prin-sip'i-is). [L.
(Ovid, Rem. Amor., 91): obsta, 2d pers. sing,
imp. of obstare, withstand; principiis, dat. of
principium, beginning.] Withstand the begin-
nings— that is, resist the first insidious ap-
proaches of anything dangerous or evil.

obstetric (pb-stet'rik), a. [= F. obstetrique =
Sp. obstetrica, n., obstetrics; Pg. obstetrico, m.,
obstetrica, f., an obstetrician ; < NL. obsletricus,
a var. (accom. to adjectives in -Jews) of L. ob-
stetricius (> E. obstetricious), pertaining to a
midwife, neut. pi. obstetricia (> E. obstetricy),
obstetrics, < obstetrix, a midwife, lit. 'she who
stands before,' sc. to assist, < obstare, pp. 06-
status, stand before : see obstacle.] Same as 06-
stetrical.

obstetrical (ob-stet'ri-kal), a. [< obstetric +
-al.] Of or pertaining to midwifery: as, obstet-
rical skill; obstetrical surgery — Obstetrical for-
ceps, forceps used in cases of difficult delivery. See cut
in next column.— Obstetrical toad, the nurse-frog, Aly-
tes obstetricans. See Alytes.

Obstetricatet (ob-stet'ri-kat), v. [< LL. obstet-
ricatus, pp. of obstetrieare, be a midwife, < L.
obstetrix (-trie-), a midwife: see obstetric.'] I.
intrans. To perform the office of a midwife.

Nature does obstetricate, and do that office of herself
when it is the proper season.

Evelyn, Sylva, ii. 6. (Davies.)

obstinate

a b

Obstetrical Forceps.

«, blades; d.locks; ^.handles; dd, rings forobtaioingafirm grasp
of the locked instrument by the accoucheur. The blades are sepa-
rately introduced, and after two separate parts or " branches " are
locked together are used to grasp the head of the child in assisting
delivery.

II. trans. To assist or promote by performing
the office of a midwife.

None so obstetricated the birth of the expedient to answer
both Brute and his Trojans' advantage.

Waterhouse, On Fortescue, p. 202. (Latham.)

obstetricationt (ob-stet-ri-ka'shon), w. [< 06-
stetricatc + -ion.] The office of, or the assis-
tance rendered by, a midwife ; delivery.

He shall be by a healthful obstetrication drawn forth into
a larger prison of the world ; there indeed he hath elbow-
room enough. Bp. Hall, Free Prisoner, § 4.

obstetrician (ob-ste-trish'an), n. [< obstetric
+ -tan.] One skilled in obstetrics; an accou-
cheur; a midwife.

obstetricious (ob-ste-trish'us), a. [< L. obste-
tricius, pertaining to a midwife: see obstetric.]
Pertaining to obstetrics; obstetrical; hence,
helping to produce or bring forth.

Yet is all humane teaching but maientical or obstetri-
cious. Cudworth, Intellectual System, i. 4.

obstetrics (ob-stet'riks), ». [PI. of obstetric:
see -ics.] ^That department of medical art
which deals with parturition and the treatment
and care of women during pregnancy and child-
birth; the practice of midwifery.

obstetricy (ob-stet'ri-si). n. [= Sp. Pg. obste-
tricia = It. ostetricia, f . ,< L. obstetricia, neut. pi.,
obstetrics: see obstetric.] Same as obstetrics.
Dunglison. [Rare.]

obstetrist (ob-stet'rist), n. [< obstetr(ics) +
^ist.] One versed in the study or skilled in the
practice of obstetrics ; an obstetrician.

The same consummate obstetrist . . . insisted upon the
rule, now generally adopted, of not removing the placenta
if it in any degree adhere.

Jt. Barnes, Dis. of Women, xxxvi.

obstetrix (ob-stet'riks), n. [= OF. obstetrice =
Pg. obstetriz, < L. obstetrix, a midwife : see ob-
stetric.] A woman who renders professional
aid to women in labor ; a midwife.

obstinacy (ob'sti-na-si), n. [< ME. obstinacie,
< OF. "obstinacie, < ML. obstinacia, obstinatia,
var. of obstinacio(n-), for obstinatio(n-), obsti-
uateness : see obstinate and obstination.] 1 . The
character or condition of being obstinate ; per-
tinacious adherence to an opinion, purpose, or
course of conduct, whether right or wrong, and
in spite of argument or entreaty; a fixedness,
and generally an unreasonable fixedness, of
opinion or resolution, that cannot be shaken ;
stubbornness ; pertinacity.

And yf ther be eny restreynt, denyinge, obstinacys, or
contradiccion made by eny persone or persones that
owith to paye such summe forfet, that then vppon reson-
able warynynge made to them they to appere aforn the
xxiiij. English Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 380.

Only sin
And hellish obstinacy tie thy tongue.

Shak., All's Well, i. 3. 186.

2. An unyielding character or quality; con-
tinued resistance to the operation of remedies
or to palliative measures : as, the obstinacy of
a fever or of a cold. =syn. 1. Doggeduess, headiness,
wilfulness, obduracy. See obstinate.

set, resolute, stubborn, obstinate, pp. of 06-
stinare, set one's mind firmly upon, resolve, <
ob, before, + *stinare, < stare, stand: see state.
Cf. destine, destinate.] 1. Pertinaciously ad-
hering to an opinion, purpose, or course of ac-
tion ; not yielding to argument, persuasion, or
entreaty; headstrong.

He thought he wold noo more be obstenate,
And gaue them respite be fore them euerychon.

Generydes (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1664.
The queen is obstinate.,
Stubborn to justice, apt to accuse it.

Shak., Hen. VIII.. ii. 4. 121.

I'm an obstinate old fellow when I'm in the wrong ; but
you shall now find me as steady in the right.

Sheridan, The Duenna, iii. 7.

2. Springing from or indicating obstinacy.

obstinate

I have known great cures done l>y uluiiniiti' n-M.lntions
of drinking no wine. Kir H'. Temple.

3. Not easily controlled or removed; unyield-
ing to treatment : as, an obstinate cough ; an
ulisliiifite headache.

Disgust conceal'd

Is oftentimes proof of wisdom, when the fault
Is obstinate, and cure beyond our reach.

I'mr/rr, Task, ill. 40.

= Syn. 1. Ob*Hnnlr,NlnM>urn, Intractable, Ite.fractory , Cun-
tumacitnu, pertinacious, headstrong, unyielding, dogged,
wilful, persistent, liuinovalilf, inttexililc, linn, resolute.
The first five words now imply a strong and vicious or
disobedient refusal to yield, a resolute or unmanageable
standing upon one's own will. Mtubbarn is strictly nega-
tive: a stubborn child will not listen to advice or com-
mands, but perhaps has no definite purpose of his own.
ObetiiMte is active : the obftlnatii man will carry out his in-
tention in spite of advice, remonstrance, appeals, or force.
The last three of the italicized words imply disobedience to
proper authority. Intractable, literally not to he drawn,
handled, or governed, is negative ; so is refractory : both
suggest sullcnness or perverseness ; refractory is more
appropriate where resistance is physical : hence the ex-
tension of the word to apply to metals. Contumacious
combines pride, haughtiness, or insolence with disobedi-
ence; in law it means wilfully disobedient to the orders
of a court.
Obstinate man, still to persist In his outrage !

VMnnith, (iood-natured Man, v.

Cupid indeed Is obstinate and wild,

A stubborn god ; but yet the god 's a child.

Dryden, tr. of Ovid's Art of Love, 1. 7.
I now condemn that pride which had made merefractory
to the hand of correction. Goldsmith, Vicar, xviii.

If he were contumacious, he might be excommunicated,
or, in other words, be deprived of all civil rights and Im-
prisoned for life. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., vi.

obstinately (ob'sti-nat-li), adv. In an obsti-
nate manner; with fixedness of purpose not to
be shaken, or to be shaken with difficulty; stub-
bornly ; pertinaciously.

There is a credence in my heart,
An esperance so obstinately strong,
That doth invert the attest of eyes and ears.

Shale., T. and C., v. 2. 121.

For Vespasian himselfe, at the beginning of his empire,
he was not so obstinately bent to obtaine vnreasonable
matters. Str H. Savtte, tr. of Tacitus, p. 91.

obstinateness (ob'sti-nat-nes), n. The quality
of being obstinate ; obstinacy.

An ill fashion of stiffness and inflexible obstinattneu,
stubbornly refusing to stoop.

It/i. Hull. Sermons, Rom. xli. 2.

obstinationt (ob-sti-na'shon), n. [Early mod.
E. obstynacyon, < OF. obstination, P. obstina-
tion = Sp. obstinacion = Pg. obstinaqUo = It.
ostinazionf, < L. obstinatio(n-), firmness, stub-
bornness, < obstinare, set one's mind firmly
upon, resolve upon : see obstinate."} Obstinate
resistance to argument, persuasion, or entreaty;
wilful pertinacity, especially iu an unreason-
able or evil course ; stubbornness ; obstinacy.
Jer. Taylor.

Ood doth not charge angels in this text [Job iv. 18] with
rebellion, or obstination, or any heinous crime, but only
with folly, weakness, infirmity. Donne, Sermons, xxii.

obstinedt (ob'stind), a. [As obstin(ate) + -ed2.]
Hardened ; made obstinate or obdurate.

You that doo shut your eyes against the rales

Of glorious Light, which shineth in our dayes;

Whose spirits, self-otettn'd in old musty Error,

Repulse the Truth . . .

Which day and night at your deaf Doors doth knock.
Sylvester, tr. of Du BartA's Weeks, ii., The Magnificence.

obstipatet (ob'sti-pat), v. t.; pret. and pp. obsti-
pated, ppr. obstipating. [< ML. obstipatus, pp.
of obstipare, stop up, < L. ob, against, + stipare,

• crowd: see constipate."] To stop up, as chinks.
Bailey, 1731.

obstipation (ob-sti-pa'shon), n. [< ML. as if
*obntinntio(n-), < obstipare, stop up: see obsti-
patc.} If. The act of stopping up, as a pas-
sage.— 2. In med., costiveness ; constipation.
Structural affections of the Intestines are important,
measurably or chiefly as giving rise to obstipation due to
mechanical obstruction to the passage of the intestinal
contents. Flint, Pract. of Med., p. 398.

obstreperate (ob-strep'e-rat), v. i. ; pret. and
pp. obntreperated, ppr. obstreperating. [< obstrep-
er-ous + -ate2.] To make a loud, clamorous
noise.

Thump — thump — thump — obstreperated the abbess
of Andouillets, with the end of her gold-headed cane
against the bottom of the calash.

Sterne, Tristram Shandy, vii. 22.

obstreperous (ob-strep'e-rus), a. [< LL. ob-
strcptniH, clamorous, < L. obstrepere, clamor at,
drown with clamor, < ob, before, upon, + stre-
pcre, roar, rattle. Cf. itrrxtrt'iierous.'] Making
a great noise or outcry ; clamorous ; vociferous ;
noisy.

Obstreperma carl !

If thy throat's tempest could o'erturn my house,
What satisfaction were it for thy child?

Fletcher and liouieii, .Maid in the Mill, iii. 1.

4007

He that speaks for himself, being a traitor, doth defend
his treason ; thou art a capital obxtrepermw malefactor.

Shift,;.!. Traitor, iii. 1.

The sage retired, who spends alone his days,
And Hies th' obstrejterowi voice of public praise.

Crabbe, Works, I. 203.

Many a dull Joke honored with much obstreperous fat-
sided laughter. Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 394.
= Svn. Tumultuous, boisterous, uproarious.

obstreperously (ob-strep'e-rus-li), adv. In an
obstreperous manner; loudly; clamorously;
voeil'erouNly: as, to behave obstreperously.

obstreperousness (ob-strep'e-rus-nes), n. The
state or character of being obstreperous; cla-
mor; rude outcry.

A numerous crowd of silly women and young people,
who seemed to be hugely taken and enamour'd with his ob-
itreperousnem and undccent cants.

Wood, Athenn Oxon.,II. 578.

obstrictt (ob-strikf), a. [< L- obstrictus, pp. of
ohstringere, bind about : see obstringe.] Bound-
en; obliged.

To whom he recogniseth hymself to be so moche Indebt-
ed and obstricte that non of thise your difficulties shalbe
the stop or let of this desired conjuncclou.

State Paper*, i. 252. (HaOtwett.)

obstriction (ob-strik'shon), n. [< L. as if *ob-
strictio(n-), < ohstringere, pp. obstrictus, bind
about, bind up: see obstringe. Cf. constriction,
restriction.'] The condition of being bound or
constrained; obligation.

And hath full right to exempt

Whom so it pleases him by choice

From national obttrictiun. Milton, S. A., L 312.

obstringet (ob-strinj'), v. t. [< L. obstringere,
bind about,"close up by binding, < ob, before,
about, + stringere, strain : see strain2, strin-
gent.} To bind; oblige; lay under obligation.
How much he ... was and is obstringed and bound to
your Grace.

Gardiner, in Pococke's Records of Reformation, I. 95.

((Encyc. Diet.)

obstrppulous (ob-strop'u-lus), a. A vulgar cor-
ruption of obstreperous.

I heard him very obstropulous in his sleep.

Smollett, Roderick Random, viil.

obstruct (ob-strukf), v. t. [< L. obstructs,
pp. of obstruere (> It. ostruire= Pg. Sp. obstruir
= F. obstruer), build before or against, block
up, obstruct, < ob, before, -t- struere, build : see
structure. Cf. construct, instruct, etc.] 1. To
block up; stop up or close, as a way or pas-
sage; fill with obstacles or impediments that
prevent passing.

Obstruct the mouth of hell
For ever, and seal up his ravenous jaws.

Milton, P. L, x. 636.

Tis he th' obstructed paths of sound shall clear,
And bid new music charm th' unfolding ear.

Pope, Messiah, 1. 41.

2. To hinder from passing; stop; impede in
any way ; check.

From hence no cloud, or, to obstruct his sight,
Star interposed, however small, he sees.

MUtoti, P. L., v. 257.

I don't know if it be just thus to obstruct the union of
man and wife. Goldsmith, Vicar, xxviii.

On the new stream rolls,
Whatever rocks obstruct.

Browning, By the Fireside.

3. To retard; interrupt; delay: as, progress
is often obstructed by difficulties, though not
entirely stopped.

I confess the continual Wars between Tonquin and Co-
chin China were enough to obstruct the designs of making
a Voyage to this last. Dumpier, Voyages, II. i. 103.

To obstruct process, in law, to hinder or delay inten-
tionally the officers of the law in the performance of their
duties : a punishable offense at law. Syn. To bar, bar-
ricade, blockade, arrest, clog, choke, dam up, embarrass.
See obstacle.

obstruct!, ». [< obstruct, v.] An obstruction.
[Rare.]

Oct. I begg'd

His pardon for return.

Cat. Which soon he granted.

Being an obstruct [in some editions abstract} 'tween his lust
and him. Shale.. A. and C., iii. 6. 61.

obstructer (ob-struk'ter), n. One who or that
which obstructs, hinders, or retards. Also 06-
structor.

obstruction (ob-struk'shon), ». [= F. obstruc-
tion = Sp. obstntceion = Pg. obstrucqSo = It.
nxtntzione, < L. obstructio(n-), a building before
or against, a blocking up, < obstruere, pp. ob-
structus, build before or against, obstruct : see
obstruct.} 1. The act of obstructing, blocking
up, or impeding passage, or the fact of being
obstructed ; the act of impeding passage or
movement; a stopping or retarding: as, the 06-
uli-itction of a road or thoroughfare by felled

obstupefaction

trees ; the obxtrin-lion of one's progress or move-
niriits. — 2. That with which a pannage ix block-
ed or progress or action of any kind hindered or
impeded; anything that stops, clones, or bare
the way ; obstacle ; impediment ; hindrance : an,
obstructions to navigation; an obstruction to
progress.

Thli is evident to any formal capacity ; there U no ob-
struction In this. Shot., T. N., U. 5. 129.

A popular assembly free from obntructitmt. Swfl.

In this country for the last few years the government
bag been the chief obstruction to the common weal.

Emerson, Affairs in Kansas.

3f. Stoppage of the vital function ; death.

Ay, but to die, and go we know not where ;
To lie in cold obstruction, and to rot.

Ska*., M. for M., ill. 1. 119.

4. Systematic and persistent factious opposi-
tion, especially in a legislative body; factious
attempts to hinder, delay, defeat, or annoy.

Every form of revolt or obstruction to this bare majority
is a crime of unpardonable magnitude.

Fortnightly Ret., N. S., XL. 141.

Obstruction had been freely practised to defeat not only
bills restraining the liberty of the subject in Ireland, but
many other measures.

J. Bnjce, New Princeton Rev., III. 52.

= Syn. 2. Difficulty, Impediment, etc. (see obstacle), bar,
barrier.

obstructionism (ob-struk'shon-izm), ». [< ob-
struction + -ism.1} The principles and prac-
tices of an obstructionist, especially in a legis-
lative body ; systematic or persistent obstruc-
tion or opposition, as to progress or change.

obstructionist (ob-struk'shon-ist), ». [< 06-
struction + -ist.] One who factiously opposes
and hinders the action of others ; specifically,
one who systematically, persistently, and fac-
tiously hinders the transaction of business in
a legislative assembly; an obstructive; a fili-
buster.

In his [Gallatin's] efforts this year and in subsequent
years to cut down appropriations for the army, navy, and
civil service, he was rarely successful, and earned much
ill-will as an obstructionist. //. Adams, Oallatin, p. 180.

obstructive (ob-struk'tiv), a. and n. [= F. 06-
structif= 8p. Pg. obstructivo = It. ostruttivo, <
L. obstructus, pp. of obstruere, obstruct : see 06-
struct.~] I. a. 1. Serving or intended to ob-
struct, hinder, delay, or annoy: as, obstructive
parliamentary proceedings.

The North, impetuous, rides upon the clouds,
Dispensing round the Heav'ns obstructive gloom.

Glover, On Sir Isaac Newton.

Within the walls of Parliament they began those obstruc-
tive tactics which afterwards deprived Parliament of no
small share of its high repute and of its ancient authority.
Quarterly Rev., CLXIII. 2«7.

2. Given to obstructing or impeding: as, an
obstructive official.

The Cadi and other Turkish officials were Insolent and
obstructive, so I have got them In irons in the jail, with six
of my force doing duty over them.

Arch. Forbes, Souvenirs of some Continents, p. 111.

II. n. One who or that which obstructs, (a)
One who or that which opposes progress, reform, or
change.

Episcopacy . . . was instituted as an obstntctice to the
diffusion of schism and heresy.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), II. 149.

" Incompetent obstructives" are no doubt very objection-
able people, but they do less injury to any cause than is
done by indiscreet advocates.

Nineteenth Century, XIX. 723.

(6) One who factiously seeks to obstruct, hinder, or delay
the transaction of business, especially legislative business.

Obstructively (ob-struk'tiv-li), arfr. In an ob-
structive manner; by way of obstruction.

obstructiveness (ob-struk'tiv-nes), ». Ten-
dency to obstruct or oppose ; persistent oppo-
sition, as to the transaction of business; ob-
structive conduct or tactics.

obstructor (qb-struk'tor), n. [< L. as if 'ab-
stractor, < obstruere, pp. obstructus, obstruct:
see obstruct.'] Same as obstructer.

One of the principal leading Men In that Insurrection,
and likewise one of the chief Obstructors of the Union.

falter, Chronicles, p. 552.

obstruent (ob'stri?-ent), a. and ». [< L. 06-
stnten(t-)s, ppr. of obstruere, obstruct: see 06-
struct.] I. a. Obstructive; impeding.

n. n. Anything that obstructs; especially,
anything that blocks up the natural passages
of the body.

obstupefacient (ob-stu-pe-fa'shient), a. [< L.
obstupefacie»(t-)s, ppr. of obstiipefacere, stu-
pefy: see obstupefi/.'] Narcotic; stupefying.

obstupefactiont (ob-stu-pe-fak'shon ), n. [= It.
oxtiipcfazioiii; < L. as if'*obKtlljii-J'iirtin(tl-), <
ttbstitfiefacere, pp. obstupefactus, astonish, stu-

obstupefaction

pefy: see obstupefy.] Stupefaction. Hotcell,
Dodona's Grove, p. 109.

obstupefactivet (ob-stu' pe-f ak-tiv), a. [As 06-
s1upcfact(iou) + -ive. Cf. stupefactive.] Stu-
pefying.

obstupefyt (ob-stu'pe-fi), v. t. [= It. ostupefare,

< L. obntupefacere, astonish, amaze, stupefy, <
06, before, •+• stupcfacere, stupefy : see stupefy.]
To stupefy.

Bodies more dull and obstvjnfying, to which they im-
pute this loss of memory.

Annotations on OlancHle, etc. (1682), p. 38. (Latham.)

obtain (ob-tau'), r. [< ME. *obteinen (notfound),

< OF. obtenir, F. obtenir = Sp. obten.er = Pg. ob-
ter = It. ottenere, < L. obtincre, hold, keep, get,
acquire, < ob, upon, + tenere, hold : see tenant.
Cf. attain, contain, etc.] I. trims. 1. To get;
procure; secure; acquire; gain: as, to obtain
a month's leave of absence ; to obtain riches.

It may be that I may obtain children by her.

Gen. xvi. 2.

Since his exile she hath despised me most,
Forsworn my company and rail'd at mef
That I am desperate of obtaining her.
r Skat., T. G. of V., iii. 2. ft.

r I come with resolution

To obtain a suit of you.

Beau, and Ft., Maid's Tragedy, iii. 2.

The Duke of Somerset desired the Succession, but the

Duke of York obtained it Baker, Chronicles, p. 185.

2. To attain; reach; arrive at. [Obsolete or
archaic.]

Looking also for the arrival of the rest of his consorts ;
whereof one, and the principal one, hath not long since
obtained its port. Hatduyt (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 459).

As this is a thing of exceeding great difficulty, the end
is seldom attained. Bacon, Physical Fables, iii., Expl.

3. To attain or reach by endeavor; succeed
in (reaching, receiving, or doing something) ;
manage.

And other thirtie obtained that the Sunne should stand
still for them, as loshua. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 172.

Mr. John Eliot . . . hath obtained to preach to them
[Indians] ... in their own language.

Winthrop, Hist. New. England, II. 362.

I would obtain to be thought not so inferior as your
selves are superior to the most of them who receiv'd their
counsell. Hilton, Areopagitica, p. 4.

Hence — 4. To achieve; win.

I might have obtained the cause I had in hand without
casting such blemish upon others as I did.

Winthrop, Hist. New England, II. 142.

Echinades, made famous by that memorable Sea-battell
there obtained against the Turk. Sandys, Travailes, p. 4.

5f. To hold; keep; maintain possession of.
His mother then is mortal, but his Sire
He who obtains the monarchy of Heaven.

Mitton, P. R., i. 87.
= Syn. Attain, Obtain, Procure. See attain.

II. intrans. 1. To secure what one desires
or strives for ; prevail; succeed.

Echo. Vouchsafe me, I may . . . sing some mounting

strain

Over his watery hearse.
M or. Thou dost Main. B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, i. 1.

Too credulous is the Confuter, if he thinke to obtaine
with me or any right discerner.

Milton, Apology for Smectymnuus.
Less prosperously the second suit obtain'd
At first with Psyche. Tennyson. Princess, vii.
The simple heart that freely asks
In love obtains.

Whittier, Hermit of the Thebaid.

2. To be common or customary ; prevail or be
established in practice ; be in vogue ; hold good ;
subsist; prevail: as, the custom still obtains in
some country districts.

It hath obtained in ages far removed from the first that
charity is called righteousness.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1885), 1. 17.
Many other tongues were kindled from them, as we see
how much this gift of tongues obtained in the Church of
Corinth. StUUngfleet, Sermons, I. ix.

The extremely severe climatical changes which obtain
in northern Siberia. Bvxley, Crayfish, p. 322.

Then others, following these my mightiest knights, .
Sinn'd also, till the loathsome opposite
Of an my heart had destined did obtain.

Tennyson, Guinevere.
of. To attain; come.

If a man cannot obtain to that Judgment, then it is left
to him generally to be close, and a dissembler.

Bacon, Simulation and Dissimulation (ed. 1887).

Sobriety hath by use obtained to signify temperance in

drinking. j&. Taylor, Holy Living, it. 2.

Obtainable (ob-ta'na-bl), a. [< obtain + -able.]

Capable of being obtained, procured, or gained ;

procurable: as, a dye obtainable from a plant.

obtainer (ob-ta'ner), n. One who obtains.

Johnson.

obtainment (ob-tan'ment), «. [< OF. obtene-
ment, < obtenir, obtain:' see obtain and -.ment.]

4068

The act of obtaining, procuring, or getting; at-
tainment.

What is chiefly sought, the obtainment of love or quiet-
ness? Milton, Colasterion.

Placing a large proportion of the comforts and luxuries
of life within our reach, and rendering the obtaimnent of
knowledge comparatively easy among the great mass of
the sons of toil. Gladstone.

obtect (ob-tekf), «. [< L. obtectuj, pp. of ob-
tegere, cover over, < ob, over, + tegere, pp. tec-
ins, cover. Cf. protect."] In entom., same as
obtected.

obtected (ob-tek'ted), a. [< obtect + -cd%.]

1. Covered; protected; especially, in zoiil., cov-
ered with a hard shelly case. — 2. In entom.,
concealed under a neighboring part: specifi-
cally said of the hemielytra of a heinipterous
insect when they are covered by the greatly
enlarged and shield-like scutellum, as in the
family Scutelleridw : opposed to detected ob-
tected. metamorphosis, a metamorphosis characterized
by an obtected pupa.— Obtected pupa, a pupa in which
the legs and other organs are not free, the whole being
inclosed with the body in a horny case, as in most Diptfra
and Ijepidoptera. The older entomologists, following Fa-
bricius, limited this term to pupae which have the organs
outlined on the covering case, as in the Lepidoptera, cor-
responding to the chrysalids or masked pupa? of later
writers. Compare coarctate. See cut under Diptera.

obtectovenose (ob-tek-to-ve'nos), a. [< L. ob-
tectus, covered over (see 'obtect), + venosus, ve-
nose : see renose.] In bot. , having the principal
and longitudinal veins held together by simple
cross-veins: said of leaves. Lindley. [Not in
use.]

Obtemper (ob-tem'per), r. t. [= F. obtemperer
= Sp. obtemperar = It. ottemperare, < L. obtem-
perare, comply with, obey, < ob, before, + tem-
perare, observe measure, be moderate: see tem-
per, e.J To obey; yield obedience to; specifi-
cally, in Scots law, to obey or comply with (the
judgment of a court): sometimes with to or unto.
The feruent desire which I had to obtemper vnto your
Majestie's commandement . . . encouraged mee.
Hudson, tr. of Du Bartas's Judith (Ep. Ded.). (Davies.)

obtemperatet (ob-tem'per-at), v. t. [< L. 06-
temperatus, pp. of obtemperarc, obey: see 06-
temper.] To obey; yield obedience to. Bailey,
1731.

obtendt (ob-tend'), r. t. [< L. obtendere, stretch
or draw before, < ob, before, + tendrre, stretch :
see tend.] 1. To oppose; hold out in opposi-
tion.

'Twas given to you your darling son to shrowd,
To draw the dastard from the fighting crowd,
And for a man obtend an empty cloud.

Dryden, ^Eneid, x. 12B.

2. To pretend; allege; plead as an excuse;
offer as the reason of anything.

Thou dost with lies the throne invade,
Obtending Heaven for whate'er ills befal.

Dryden, Iliad, i. 161.

obtenebratet (ob-teu'e-brat), v. t. [< LL. ob-
tenebratus, pp. of obtvn'ebrare, make dark, dark-
en, < ob, before, + tenebrare, make dark, < tene-
brce, darkness: see tenebras.] To make dark;
darken . Minsheu.

obtenebrationt (ob-ten-e-bra'shon), «. [= It.
ottencbrazione, < LL. obtenebratio(n-), < obtene-
brare, make dark : see obtenebrate.] A darken-
ing; the act of darkening; darkness. [Rare.]

In every megrim or vertigo there Is an obtenebratfon
joined with a semblance of turning round.

Bacon, Nat. Hist.

obtensiqnt (ob-teu'shon), ». [<LL. obtentio(n-),
a covering, veiling, obscurity, < L. obtendere,
pp. obtfntus, a covering over: see obtend."] The
act of obtending. Johnson.

obtention (ob-ten'shon), n. [= F. obtention,
OF. obtention = Sp. obtencion = Pg. obtenqSCo,
< LL. as if *obtentio(n-), < L. obtinere, pp. 06-
tenttis, hold, keep, get, acquire: see obtain."]
Procurement; obtainment. [Rare.]

There was no possibility of granting a pension to a for-
eigner who resided in his own country while that coun-
try was at open war with the land whence he aspired at
its obtention : a word I make for my passing convenience
Mine. D'ArUay, Diary, VII. 140. (Davits.)

obtest (ob-tesf), ». [< OF. obti'ster = Pg. ob-
testar, < L. obtestari, call as a witness, < ob, be-
fore, + testari, be a witness: see testament.
Cf. attest, protest] I. trans. 1. To call upon
earnestly; entreat; conjure.

He lifts his wither'd arms, obteutt the skies ;
He calls his much-loved son with feeble cries.

Pope, Iliad, xxii. 45.
2. To beg for ; supplicate.
Obtest his clemency. Dryden, .Sneid, xl. 161.

Wherein I have to crave (that nothing more hartily I
can obtest than) your friendly acceptance of the same.

Northbrooke, Dicing (1577). (Naret.)

obtruncate
II. intrans. To protest. [Rare.]

We must not bid them good speed, but uliteat against
them. Waterhouse, Apology, p. 210.

obtestatet (ob-tes'tat), r. t. [< L. obtestatus,
pp. of obtestari, call as a witness: see obtest.]
To obtest.

Dido herself, with sacred gifts in hands,

One foot unbound, cloathes loose, at th' altar stands ;

Readie to die, the gods she obtestates.

Vicars, tr. of Virgil (1682). (Nans.)

obtestation (ob-tes-ta'shon), H. [< L. obtesta-
tio(n-), an adjuring, an entreaty, < obtestari,
call to witness : see obtest."] If. The act of pro-
testing; a protesting in earnest and solemn
words, as by calling God to witness; protesta-
tion.

Whether it be by way of exclamation or crying out, ad-
miration or wondering, imprecation or cursing, obtestation
or taking God and the world to witnes, or any such like.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 177.

Antonio asserted this with greate obtfstation, nor know
I what to think of it. Evelyn, Diary, Jan. 2, 1662.

2. An earnest or pressing request ; a supplica-
tion ; an entreaty.
Our humblest petitions and obtestations at his feet.

Miltmi, Articles of Peace with the Irish.

obtortiont (ob-tor'shon), n. [< LL. obtortio(n-),
a twisting, writhing, distortion, < L. obtorquere,
pp. obtortits, twist, writhe, < ob. before, + tor-
qttere, twist: see fort.] A twisting; a distor-
tion.

Whereupon have issued those strange obtortions of some
particular prophecies to private interests.

Bp. Hall, Works, VIII. 509. (Dames.)

obtrectt (ob-trekf), «. t. [< L. obtrectare, de-
tract from, disparage, < ob, against, + tractare,
draw: see treat. Cf. detract."] To slander;
calumniate.

Thou dost obtrect my flesh and blood.

Miililtrtiiu and Rowley, Fair Quarrel, iv. 1.

obtrectationt (ob-trek-ta'shon), H. [=OF. ob-
t rectation = It. obtrettaeione, <! L. obtrectatio(n-),
detraction, disparagement, < obtrectare, detract
from, disparage : see obtrect."] Slander ; detrac-
tion ; calumniation.

When thou art returned to thy several distractions, that
vanities shall pull thine eyes, and obtrectatian and libel-
lous defamation of others shall pull thine ears, . . . then
. . . compel thy heart ... to see God.

Donne, Sermons, x.

obtrectatort (ob'trek-ta-tor), n. [=OF. obtrec-
tateur, < L. obtrectator, a detractor, < obtrectare,
detract: see obtrect.] One who obtrects or ca-
lumniates ; a slanderer.

Some were of a very strict life, and a great deal more la-
borious in their cure than their obtrectatarg.

Bp. HnrM, Abp. Williams, 1. 95. (Davits.)

obtriangular (ob-tri-ang'gu-liir), a. [< ob- +
triangular.] In zoiil., triangular with the apex
in reverse of the ordinary or usual position.

obtrition (ob-trish'on), n. [< LL. obtritio(n-),
contrition, < L. obterere, pp. obtritns, bruise,
crush, < ob, against, + terere, rub: see trite.]
A breaking or bruising ; a wearing away by fric-
tion. Maunder.

obtrude (ob-trod'), v.; pret. and pp. obtruded,
ppr. obtritdinf/. [< L. obtrudere, thrust or press
upon, thrust into, < ob, before, + trttdere, thrust.
Cf. extrude, intrude, protrude.] I. trans. To
thrust prominently forward; especially, to
thrust forward with undue prominence or im-
portunity, or without solicitation; force for.
ward or upon any one : often reflexive : as, to
obtrude one's self or one's opinions upon a per-
son's notice.

The thing they shun doth follow them, truth as it were
even obtrudiny itself into their knowledge, and not per-
mitting them to be so ignorant as they would be.

Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. 2.

No maruell if he [PostellusJ obtrude vpon credulitie such
dreames as that India should bee so called, or Mumlia, as
being ludffia orientalis. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 462.

Was it not he who upon the English obtruded new Cere-
monies, upon theScota a new Liturgie?

Milton, Eikonokliistes, xiii.

I tired of the same black teasing lie
Obtruded thus at every turn.

Brmtming, Ring and Book, I. 286.
= Syn, Intrude, Obtrude. See intrude.

fl. intrans. To be thrust or to thrust one's
self prominently into notice, especially in an
unwelcome manner; intrude,
obtruder (ob-tro'der), n. One who obtrudes.

Do justice to the inventors or publishers of true experi-
ments, as well as upon the obtruders of false ones. Boyle.

Obtruncate (ob-trung'kat), r. t. ; pret. and pp.
obtruncated, ppr. obtruncating. [< L. obtrnnca-
tus, pp. of obtruncare, cut off, lop away, trim,
prune, < ob, before, + truncare, cut off: see

obtruncate

truncate.] To cut or lop off ; deprive of a limb;
lop.
biw obtrttncatfd pyramids. Kncyc. Brit., XII. 823.

obtruncate (ob-tning'kat), a. [< L. obtritHi-a-
tnx. pp.: see the verb.] Lopped or cut off
short ; truncated.

'['hose props on which the knees obtruncate stand.

London Cries (1806).

obtruncation (ob-trung-ka'shon), «. [< L. ol>-
lritnc(itio(n-), n cutting off. pruning, < obtnni-
i-nrr, cut oft: see obtruncate.] The act of ob-
truncating, or of lopping or cutting off.

obtruncator (ob'tning-ka-tor), ». [< obtrun-
cate + -«rl.] One who cuts off. [Bare.]

The English KINK, Hefendcr of the Faith ami "lilrunca-
tor of conjugal heads, gave monasteries and convents to
his counsellors and courtiers.

Athfiueum, No. 3239, p. 707.

obtrusion (ob-tr<J'zlion), H. [< LL. obtrusio(n~),
athrustingin, <.1i.obirudere, pp. obtrusus, thrust
in: nee obtrude.] The act of obtruding ; an un-
due and unsolicited thrusting forward of some-
thing upon the notice or attention of others, or
that which is obtruded or thrust forward : as,
the obtrusion of crude opinions on the world.

He never reckons those violent and merciless obtrusions
whieh for almost twenty yeares he had bin forcing upon
tender consciences by all sorts of Persecution.

Milton, Eikonoklastcs, xi.

obtrusionist (ob-tro'zhon-ist), n. [< obtrusion
+ -int.] One who obtrudes ; a person of obtru-
sive manners ; one who favors obtrusion,
obtrusive (ob-tro'siv), a. [< L. obtrudere, pp.
obtrtums, thrust in, + -ive.] Disposed to ob-
trude; given to thrusting one's self or one's
opinions upon the company or notice of others ;
forward (applied to persons) ; unduly promi-
nent (applied to things).

tier virtue, and the conscience of her worth,
That would be woo'd, and not unsought be won,
Not obvious, not obtrusive, but retired.

Milton, P. L., vlli. 504.

Too soon will show, like nests on wintry troughs,
Obtrusive emptiness. Lowell, Parting of the Ways.

obtrusively (ob-tro'siv-li), adv. In an obtru-
sive manner; forwardly ; with undue or unwel-
come prominence.

obtrusiveness (ob-trS'siv-nes), n. The state or
character of being obtrusive. •

obtund (ob-tuud' ), v. t. [< L. obtundere, strike
at or upon, beat, blunt, dull, < ob, upon, +
tnndere, strike. Cf. contund.] To dull ; blunt ;
quell; deaden; reduce the pungency or violent
action of anything.

They [John-a-Nokes and John-a-Stilesl were the greatest
wranglers that ever lived, and have filled all our law-books
with the obtunding story of their suits and trials.

Stilton, Colasterion.

Avlcen countermands letting blood in choleric bodies,
because he esteems the blood a bridle of gall, obtiindiny
its acrimony and fierceness. Harvey, Consumptions.

If heavy, slow blows be given, an obtitndinff effect will
probably Bet In at once.

Buck's Handbook of Med. Sciences, IV. 657.

obtundent (ob-tun'dent), a. and «. [< L. 06-
tun<len(t-)s, ppr. of obtundere, blunt, dull: see
nhtitiid.] I. a. Dulling; blunting.

II. «. 1. A mucilaginous, oily, bland sub-
stance employed to protect parts from irrita-
tion: nearly the same as demulcent. — 2. In den-
ti.-ilry, a medicine used to blunt or deaden'the
nerves of a tooth.

obtundity (ob-tun'di-ti), n. [Irreg. <obtiui<l. r..
+ -ity.] The state (if being dulled or blunted,
as the sensibility of a nerve. Med. Jfeics, XLIX.
234.

obturate (ob'tu-rat), r. t. ; pret. and pp. obtu-
rated, ppr. obturating. [< L. obturatus, pp. of
obturare (> It. otturare = Sp. obturar = OF. 06-
tnrrr), stop up, close, < 06, before, + "turare
(not found in the simple form).] To occlude,
stop, or shut; effect obturation in.

obturating (ob'tu-ra-ting), p. a. That stops or
plugs up ; used in closing or stopping up : spe-
cifically applied to a primer for exploding the
charge of powder in a cannon, and at the same
time closing the vent, thus preventing the rush
of gas through it in firing.

4000

Some are deaf by an outw;tjil nlittirntion, \\hrthrr by the
prejudice of the Teacher or by secular occasions and dis-
tractions A'/-. Hull. l>eaf and Dumb Man Cured.

2. Specifically, in gun., the act of closing a
hole, joint, or cavity so as to prevent the ll<>w
of gas through it: us, th* niiinriiiiiiu of a vent,
or of a powder-chamber. See fcrmeture, gax-

obturator.

The rapid deterioration of the vent* of heavy guns in
tiling the large charges now in vogue rentiers it indispen-

sable that some vent-sealing device !'<• employed to prevent
the rush of gas through the vent. The most convenient
\v:iy of etteetinir tliis <.i>tin'<tti"n of the vent is through the
action of the primer by which the piece is flred.
Gen. S. V. Benet, In Rep. of Chief of Ordnance, 1884, p. 18.

.

Three forms of an obturating primer have been manu-
factured recently at the Frankfort Arsenal. . . . Two of
these primers ... are closely allied to the Krupp oW«-
ratiny friction primer ; the third is an electric primer.
Gen. S. V. BenSt, in Rep. of Chief of Ordnance, 1884, p. 18.

obturation (ob-tu-ra'shon), w. [= Sp. obtitra-
i-inii. < LL. *obtur<itto(n-'), < L. obtitrare, stop up,
close: sec obturate.] 1. The act of closing or
stopping up, or the state or condition of being
obstructed or closed.
256

obturator (ob'tu-ra-tor), ». [NL., < L.
rare , stop up : see obturate.] That which closes
or stops up an entrance, cavity, or the like.
Specifically —(a) In zool. and anat., that which obturates,
closes, shuts, or stops up ; a part or organ that occludes a
cavity or passage: specifically applied to several struc-
tures : see phrases below, (o) Milit.. a device for pre-
venting the flow of gas through a joint or bole ; a gas-
check; any contrivance for sealing the vent or chamber
of a cannon and preventing the escape of gas In thing, such
as an obturating primer, a Broadwell ring, a Freire obtu-
rator, a De Bange obturator, or an Armstrong gas-check.
See gas-check, fermeture, and cut under cannon, (c) In
ntri/'., an artificial plate for closing an abnormal opening,
as that used in cleft palate.— Obturator artery, usually
a branch of the internal Iliac, which passes through the ob-
turator foramen to escape from the pelvic cavity. It some-
times arises from the epigastric, and the variations In its
origin and course are of great surgical interest in relation
to femoral hernia. — Obturator canal. See ca nal 1 . — Ob-
turator externus, a muscle arising from the obturator
membrane and adjacent bones, upon the outer surface
of the pelvis, and Inserted into the digital fossa of the tro-
chanter major of the femur. It Is very constant in verte-
brates, even down to batrachians. — Obturator fascia.
8ee/<Moa.— Obturator foramen. See foramen, and cuts
under innominatmn, inanntjrial, and sacrarium. — Obtu-
rator hernia, hernia through the obturator foramen.—
Obturator Intemus, a muscle which arises from the
obturator membrane and adjacent bones on the Inner
surface of the pelvis, and winds around the ischlum to be
Inserted into the trochanter major of the femur. It Is In
some animals wholly external, constituting a second ob-
turator externus. The obturator muscles form part of ft
set of six muscles, known in human anatomy as rotatores
femoris from their action upon the thigh-bone, which
they rotate outward upon its axis.— Obturator liga-
ment, the obturator membrane.— Obturator mem-
brane. See membrane. — Obturator nerve, a branch of
the lumbar plexus, arising from the third and fourth lum-
bar nerves, and distributed principally to the hip- and knee-
joints and to the adductor muscles of the thigh. — Ob-
turator tertius, the third obturator muscle of some
animals, as the hyrax, arising from the inner surface of the
ischium, and passing through the obturator foramen to the
trochanteric fossa of the femur.— Obturator vein, a tribu-
tary to the internal iliac vein, accompanying the artery.

obturbinate (ob-ter'bi-nat), a. [< ob- + turbi-
nate.] Having the shape of a top with the peg
up : said of parts of plants.

obtusangular (ob-tus'ang''gu-lSr), a. [< obtuse
+ angular.] Same as obtuse-angular. Kirby.

obtuse (ob-tus'), a. [= F. obtus = Sp. Pg. obtuso
= It. ottuso, < L. obtusus, blunted, blunt, dull, pp.
of obtundere, blunt, dull : see obtund.] 1 . Blunt ;
not acute or pointed : applied to an angle, it de-
notes one that is larger than a right angle, or
of more than 90°. See cuts under angle*.

See then the quiver broken and decay'd
In which are kept our arrows ! . . .
Their points obtuse, and feathers drunk with wine.

Cowper, Task, ii. 808.

2. In bot., blunt, or rounded at the extremity:
as, an obtuse leaf, sepal, or petal. —

3. Dull; lacking in acuteness of sen-
sibility; stupid: as, he is very 06-
tuse; his perceptions are obtuse.

Thy senses then,

Obtuse, all taste of pleasure must forego.
Milton, P. L, xl. 541.

4. Not shrill ; obscure ; dull : as, an
obtuse sound. Johnson — Obtuse bi-
sectrix. See bisectrix, 1.— Obtuse cone, of*

a cone whose angle at the vertex by a section tusi/olinj.
throughtheaxlsis obtuse. — Obtuse hyper-
bola. See hyperbola.— Obtuse mucronate leaf, a leaf
which Is blunt, but terminates in a mucronate point.

obtuse-angled (ob-tus'ang'gld), a. Having an
obtuse angle : as, an obtuse-angled triangle.

Obtuse-angular (ob-tus'ang'gii-lar), a. Having
or forming an obtuse angle or angles.

obtuse-ellipsoid (ob-tus'e-lip''soid), a. In hot.,
ellipsoid with an obtuse or rounded extremity.

obtusely (ob-tus'li), adv. In an obtuse man-
ner; not acutely; bluntly; dully; stupidly: as,
obtusely pointed.

obtuseness (ob-tus'nes), «. The state of being
obtuse, in any sense.

obtusifolious(ob-tu-si-fo'li-us),a. [<L. obtuxu.-:
blunted, + folium, leaf.] In hot., possessing
or characterized by leaves which are obtuse or
blunt at the end.

obtusilingual (ob-tu-si-ling'gwal), a. [< L. 06-
tu.--ns, blunted, + lingua, tongue: see lingual.]

ObtuM Leaf

obverse

Having » •.hoi-i laliiuin, as a bee; specifically,
of or iiertainiiifr to the OHufMMMf.

ObtU8llingues(ob-tii-Hi-liiig'gwez), n.)>l. [NL.,
< L. obtunuji, blunted, + Innjnn. tongue.] A divi-
sion of .linlmiiilir. including those solitary be es
whose labium is short and obtuse at the end :
distinguished from AcutUingnes. See cuts un-
der .tiitho/ilmm and car/n-iiti r-bee,

obtusilobous (ob-tu-si-16'bus), a. [< L. obtuxtm.
blunted, + Nli. lobus, a lobe : see lube.] In liul. ,
possessing or characterized by leaves with ob-
tuse lobes.

obtusiont (ob-tu'zhon), H. [< LL. obtusio(n-),
bluntness, dullness, "< 1.. i>ht mult-re, pp. obtuxu.*.
blunt: see uliliiml, nbtnxr.\ 1. The act of mak-
ing obtuso or blunt. — 2. The state of being
dulled or blunted.
Obtwrion of the senses, internal and external. Harvey.

obtusity (ob-tu'si-ti), ». [< OF. obtusite = It.
ottusita, < ML. o6tusita(t-)s, obtuseness, stupid-
ity, < L. obtusux, obtuse : see obtuse.] Obtuse-
ness; dullness: as, oblusity of the ear. [Rare.]

The dodo, ... It would seem, was given Its name, prob-
ably by the Dutch, on account of its well-known obturitif.
A. 8. Palmer, Word-Hunter's Note-Book, v.

obumbrant (ob-um'brant), a. [< L. obum-
bran(t-)s, ppr. of obumbrare, overthrow : see 06-
umbrate.] In entom., overhanging; projecting
over another part : specifically applied to the
scutellum when it projects backward over the
metathorax, as in many Diptera.

obumbrate (ob-um'brat), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
obumbrated, ppr. obuinbrating. [< L. obumbra-
tus, pp. of obumbrare (> It. obumbrare, obbum-
brare, obombrare = Pg. obvmbrar = It. obum-
brare = F. obombrer, OF. obombrer, obumbrer),
overshadow, shade, < ob, over, + umbrarr,
shadow, shade, < umbra, shade: see umbra. Cf.
adumbrate.'] To overshadow ; shade; darken;
cloud. Hotcell, Dodona's Grove.

A transient gleam of sunshine which was suddenly 06-
mnbrated. Smollett, Ferdinand, Count Fathom, xliv.

obumbrate (ob-um'brat), a. [< L. obumbralus,
pp. of obumbrare, overshadow, shade : see obum-
brate, v.] In zool., lying under a projecting
part : specifically said of the abdomen when it
is concealed under the posterior thoracic seg-
ments, as in certain Arachnida. Kirby.

obumbrationt (ob-um-bra'ghon), n. [=F. ob-
ombration = It. obumbrasione, obbumbrazione, <
IjL.obumbratio(n-),<.lj. obumbrare, overshadow:
see obumbrate.] The act of darkening or ob-
scuring; shade. Sir T. More, Works, p. 1068.

And ther is hoote is occupation
The fervent yre of Phebas to declyne
With obumbracion, If so benygne
And longly be the vyne, Is not to weme.

Palladiui, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.\ p. 171.

obumbret, »• t. [ME. obumbren, < OF. obumbrer,
obombrer, < L. obumbrare, overshadow: see 06-
umbrate.] To overshadow.

Cloddes wol thalre germlnacion
Obumbre from the colde and wol defende.

Palladius, Uusbondrle (E. E. T. S.X p. 207.

obuncoust (ob-ung'kus), a. [< L. obuncus, bent
in, hooked, < ob, against, + uncus, bent in, hook-
ed, curved.] Very crooked; hooked.

obvallate (ob-val'at), a. [< L. obvallatus, pp.
of obrallare, surro'und with a wall, < ob, before,
+ vallum, a wall. Cf. circumtallate.] In hot.,
walled up; guarded on all sides or surrounded
as if walled in.

obventiont (ob-ven'shon), n. [< F. obrention =
Sp. obreneion = It. ovvenzione, < LL. obrentio(n-),
income, revenue, < L. obrenire, come before,
meet, fall to one's lot, < ob, before, + renire,
come: see come. Cf. subvention.'} That which
happens or is done or made incidentally or oc-
casionally; incidental advantage ; specifically,
an offering, a tithe, or an oblation.

When the country grows more rich and better Inhabited,
the tythes and other obceiitivnt will also be more augment-
ed and better valued.

Spenser, State of Ireland. (Latham.)

obversantt (ob-ver'sant), «. f < L. obversan(t-)s,
ppr. of obrersari, move to and fro before, go
about, < ob, before, + rersari, turn, move, <
rertere, turn : see verse. Cf. conrersant.] Con-
versant; familiar. Bacon, To Sir H. Savile,
letter cue.

obverse (ob-vers' as an adj., ob'vers as a noun),
a. and «. [= F. obters = Sp. Pg. obrerso, <
L. obversus, pp. of obvertere, turn toward or
against: see oovert.] I. a. 1. Turned toward
(one); facing: opposed to reverse, and applied
in numismatics to that side of a coin or medal
which bears the head or more important in-

obverse

scription or device. — 2. Inbot., having the base
narrower than the top, as a leaf — Obverse as-
pect or view, in entom. , the appearance of an insect when
seen with the head toward the observer.— Obverse tool,
a tool having the smaller end toward the haft or stock.
E. H. Knight.

II. n. 1. In numis., the face or principal side
of a coin or medal, as distinguished from the
other side, called the reverse. See numismatics,
and cuts under maravedi, medallion, and merlfi.

Of the two sides of a coin, that is called the obverse which
bears the more important device or inscription. In early
Greek coins it is the convex side ; in Greek and Roman
imperial it is the side bearing the head ; in mediajval and
modern that bearing the royal effigy, or the king's name,
or the name of the city ; and in Oriental that on which the
inscription begins. The other side is called the reverse.
Encyc. Brit. XVII. 630.

Hence — 2. A second aspect of the same fact;
a correlative proposition identically implying
another.

The fact that it [a belief] invariably exists being the ob-
verse of the fact that there is no alternative belief.

H. Spencer.

obverse-lunate (ob-vers'lu"nat), a. In bot. , in-
versely crescent-shaped — that is, with the horns
of the crescent projecting forward instead of
backward.

obversely (ob-vers'li), adv. In an obverse form
or manner.

obver sion (ob-ver'shon), ». [< obvert, after ver-
sion, etc.] 1. The act of obverting or turning
toward some person or thing, or toward a posi-
tion regarded as the front. — 2. In logic, same
as conversion, or the transposition of the sub-
ject and predicate of a proposition.

obvert (ob-vert'), v. t. [< L. obvertere, turn or
direct toward or against, < ob, toward, + ver-
tere, turn : see verse. Cf . advert, avert, etc.] To
turn toward some person or thing, or toward a
position regarded as the front.

This leaf being held very near the eye, and obverted to
the light, appeared . . . full of pores.

Boyle, Works, I. 729.

obviate (ob'vi-at), v. t. ; pret. and pp. obviated,
ppr. obviating. [< LL. obviatus, pp. of obviare (>
It. ovviare = Pr. Sp. Pg. obviar = F. obvier),
meet, withstand, prevent, < obvius, in the way,
meeting: see obvious.] If. To meet.
As on the way I itinerated,
A rural 1 person I obviated.

S. Rowlands, Four Knaves, i.

Our reconciliation with Rome is clogged with the same
impossibilities ; she may be gone to, but will never be met
with ; such her pride or peevishness as not to stir a step
to obviate any of a different religion.

Fuller, Ch. Hist., XI. v. 74.

2. To meet half-way, as difficulties or objec-
tions; hence, to meet and dispose of; clear out
of the way; remove.

Secure of mind, I'll obviate her intent
And unconcern'd return the goods she lent.

Prior, Henry and Emma.
Dire disappointment, that admits no cure,
And which no care can obviate.

Cowper, Task, Hi. 668.

All pleasures consist in obviating necessities as they rise.
Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, xi.

obviation (ob-vi-a'shon), n. [= It. ovviazione;
as obviate + -ion.] The act of obviating, or the
state of being obviated. [Rare.]

obvious (ob'vi-us), a. [= Sp. Pg. obvio = It.
ovvio, < L. obvius, being in the way so as to
meet, meeting, easy of access, at hand, ready,
obvious, < ob, before, + via, way: see via, and
cf. devious, invious, previous, etc.] If. Being or
standing in the way; standing or placed in the
front.

If hee flnde there is no enemie to oppose him, he advis-
eth how farre they shall invade, commanding everie man
(upon paine of his life)to kill all the obvious Unsticks ; but
not to hurt any women or children.

Capt. John Smith, True Travels, I. 38.
The . . . ayre, . . . returning home in a Gyration, car-
rieth with it the obvious bodies unto the Electrick.

Sir T. Browne, Pseud. Epid. (1646), ii. 4.

Nor obvious hill,

Nor straitening vale, nor wood, nor stream, divides
Their perfect ranks. Milton, P. L., vi. 69.

2f. Open; exposed to danger or accident.

Why was the sight

To such a tender ball as the eye confined,
So obvious and so easy to be quench'd?

Milton, S. A.,1. 96.

3t. Coming in the way ; presenting itself as to
be done.

I miss thee here,

Not pleased, thus entertain'd with solitude
Where obvious duty erewhile appear'd unsought.

Milton, P. L., x. 106.

4. Easily discovered, seen, orunderstood; plain;
manifest; evident; palpable.

4070

This is too obvious and common to need explanation.

Bacon, Moral Fables, vi., Expl.

What obvious truths the wisest heads may miss.

Cowper, Retirement, 1. 458.

Surely the highest offlce of a great poet is to show us
how much variety, freshness, and opportunity abides in the
obvious and familiar.

Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 203.

5. In zool., plainly distinguishable; quite ap-
parent: as, an obvious mark; an obvious stria:
opposed to obscure or obsolete. = gyn. 4. Evident,
Plain, etc. (see manifest, a.); patent, unmistakable.

obviously (ob'vi-us-li), adv. In an obvious man-
ner ; so as to be easily apprehended ; evidently ;
plainly; manifestly.

Obviousness (ob'vi-us-nes), ». 1. The state or
condition of being obvious, plain, or evident to
the eye or the mind.

I thought their easiness or obviousness fitter to recom-
mend than depreciate them. Boyle.

2. The state of being open or liable, as to any-
thing threatening or harmful.

Many writers have noticed the exceeding desolation of
the state of widowhood in the East, and the obviousness of
the widow, as one having none to help her, to all manner
of oppressions and wrongs.

Trench, Notes on the Parables (ed. Appleton), p. 40L

obvolute (ob'vo-lut), a. [< L. obvolutus, pp.

. of obvolvere, wrap around, muffle up, < ob, be-
fore, + volvere, roll, wrap : see volute.] Kolled
or turned in. Specifically applied by Linmeus to a kind
of vernation in which two leaves are folded together in the
bud so that one hah* of each is exterior and the other inte-
rior, as in the calyx of the poppy. It is merely convolute
reduced to its simplest expression. Also used as a syno-
nym for convolute.

obvoluted (ob'vo-lu-ted), a. [< obvolute +
-ed2.] In bot., having parts that are obvolute.

obvolvent (ob-vol'vent), a. [< L. obvolven(t-)s,
ppr. of obvolvere, wrap around: see obvohtte.]
Inentom., curved downward or inward.— Obvol-
vent elytra, elytra in which the epipleurse curve over
the sides of the mesothorax and metathorax. — Obvolvent
pronotum, a pronotum which is rounded at the sides,
forming an unbroken curve with the sternal surface of the
prothorax.

obvolving (ob-vol'ving), a. Same as obvolvent.

oby, n. See obi1.

obytet, n. See obit.

OC*t, n. A Middle English form of oak.

OC2t, conj. [ME., also occ, usually ac, sometimes
ah, < AS. ac, but.] But.

OC-. An assimilated form of ob- before c.

Oca (6'ka), n. [S. Amer.] One of two plants of
the genus Oxalis, O. crenata and O. tuberosa,
found in western South America. They are there
cultivated for their potato-like tubers, which, however,
have proved insipid and of small size in European experi-
ments. The acid leafstalks of 0. crenata are also used in
Peru.

ocarina (ok-a-re'na),«. [It.] A musical instru-
ment, hardly more than a toy, consisting of a

fancifully shaped terra-cotta body with a whis-
tle-like mouthpiece and a number of finger-
holes. Several different sizes or varieties are
made. The tone is soft, but sonorous.
Occamism (ok'am-izm), n. [< Occam (see def.)
+ -ism.] The doctrine of the great nominal-
ist William of Occam (or Ockham) (died about
1349), now sometimes called doctor invincibilis,
but in the ages following his own venerabilis
inceptor, as if he had not actually taken his de-
gree. He was a great advocate of the rule of poverty of
the Franciscan order, to which he belonged, and a strong
defender of the state against the pretensions of the pa-
pacy. All his teachings depend upon the logical doctrine
that generality belongs only to the significations of signs
(such as words). The conceptions of the mind are, ac-
cording to him, objects in themselves individual, but natu-
rally significative of classes. These principles are carried
into every department of logic, metaphysics, and theol-
ogy, where their general result is that nothing can be dis-
covered by reason, but all must rest upon faith. Occam-
ism thus prepared the way for the overthrow of scholasti-
cism, by arguing that little of importance to man could
be learned by scholastic methods: yet the Occamistic
writings exhibit the scholastic faults of triviality, prolix-
ity, and formality in a higher degree than those of any
other school.

occasion

Occamist (ok'am-ist), n. [< Occam (see def. of
Occamism) + -ist.] A terminist or follower of
Occam.

Occamite (ok'am-it), n. Same as Occamist.

occamyt (ok'a-mi). n. [Alsoochimy, ochymy, etc.;
a corruption of alchemy.'] A compound metal
simulating silver. See alchemy, 3. Wright.

Pilchards . . . which are but counterfets to the red her-
ring, as copper to gold, or ockamie to silver.

Nashe, Lenten Stuff e (Harl. Misc., VI. 166).

The ten shillings, this thimble, and an occamy spoon
from some other unknown poor sinner, are all the atone-
ment which is made for the body of sin in London and
Westminster. Steele, Guardian, No. 26.

occasion (o-ka'zhon), n. [< ME. occusyon, <
OF. occasion, F. occasion = Pr. occasio, ocaizo,
ochaiso, uchaiso = Sp. ocasion = Pg. occasiao =
It. occasione, < L. occasio(n-), opportunity, fit
time, favorable moment, < occidere, pp. occasus,
fall: see Occident. Cf. encheason, an older form
of occasion.] If. An occurrence; an event;
an incident ; a happening.

This occasion, and the sickness of our minister and peo-
ple, put us all out of order this day.

Winthrop, Hist. New England, 1. 10.

St. A special occurrence or happening; a par-
ticular time or season, especially one marked
by some particular occurrence or juncture of
circumstances; instance; time; season.

I shall upon this occasion go so far back as to speak brief-
ly of my first going to Sea. Dampier, Voyages, II. ii. 2.

His [Hastings's style] . . . was sometimes, though not of-
ten, turgid, and, on one or two occasions, even bombastic.
Macaulay, Warren Hastings.

3. An event which affords a person a reason or
motive for doing something or seeking some-
thing to be done at a particular time, whether
he desires it should be done or not; hence, an
opportunity for bringing about a desired re-
sult; also, a need; an exigency, (a) Used rela-
tively.

You embrace th' occasion to depart.

Shale., M. of V., i. 1.
We have perpetual occasion of each others' assistance.

Swift,

When a man's circumstances are such that he has no

occasion to borrow, he finds numbers willing to lend him.

Goldsmith, The Bee, No. 3.

The election of Mr. Lincoln, which it was clearly in their

[the Southern leaders'] power to prevent had they wished,

was the occasion merely, and not the cause, of their revolt.

Lowell, Study Windows, p. 172.

(6) Used absolutely, though referring to a particular ac-
tion.
When occasyon comes, thy profyt take.

Babees Book (E. E. T. 8-X p. 100.

I should be dearly glad to be there, sir,
Did my occasions suit as I could wish.

Middleton and Rowley, Changeling, i. 1.

Neither have I
Slept in your great occasions.

Massinyer, Renegade, i. 1.

To meet Roger Pepys, which I did, and did there dis-
course of the business of lending him 500£. to answer some
occasions of his, which I believe to be safe enough.

Pepys, Diary, Nov. 20, 1668.

(c) In negative phrases.

The winde enlarged vpon vs, that we had not occasion
to goe into the harborough. Halclnyt's Voyages, I. 275.

He is free from vice, because he has no occasion to im-
ploy it, and is aboue those ends that make men wicked.

Bp. Earle, Micro-cosmographie, A Contemplatiue Man.

Look 'ee, Sir Lucius, there 's no occasion at all for me to

tight ; and if it 's the same to you, I'd as lieve let it alone.

Sheridan, The Rivals, v. 3.

(d) In the abstract, convenience ; opportunity : not refer-
ring to a particular act

He thought good to take Occasion by the fore-lock.

Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 236.

(e) Need ; necessity : in the abstract
Courage mounteth with occasion.

Shaft., K. John, ii. 1. 82.

4. An accidental cause, (a) A person or something
connected with a person who unintentionally brings about
a given result

0 ! wae be to thee, Blackwood,

And an ill death may ye die,

For ye've been the haill occasion

Of parting my lord and me.
Laird of Blackwood (Child's Ballads, IV. 291).
Her beauty was th' occasion of the war. Dryden.

(i>) An event, or series of events, which lead to a given re-
sult, but are not of such a nature as generally to produce
such results : sometimes used loosely for an efficient cause
in general, as in the example from Merlin.

Telle me all the occasion of thy sorowe, and who lith
here in this sepulture. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 646.

Have you ever heard what was the occasion and first be-
ginning of this custom? Spenser, State of Ireland.
Others were diverted by a sudden (shower] of rain, and
others by other occasions.

Winthrop, Hist. New England, II. 13.

5. An incident cause, or cause determining the
particular time when an event shall occur that

occasion

is sure to be brought about sooner or later by
other causes. The idea seems to be vague.

It is a common error to assign some shock or calamity
as the efficient and adequate cause of an Insane outbreak,
whereas the real causality lies further back, and th« occur-
rence in question is only the occasion of its development.
lluxley and Youinaiu, Physiol, § 498.

6. Causal action ; agency. See def. 4. (a) Unin- .
tontional action.

By your occasion Toledo is risen, Segovia altered, Medina
burned. Guevara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1577), p. 268.

h>r a time >• church here wetite under some hard cen-
sure by his Oceanian.

Bradford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 311.
(ft) Chance ; occurrence ; incident.

7. A consideration ; a reason for action, not ne-
cessarily an event that has just occurred.

You have great reason to do Richard right ;

Especially for those occasions

At Kit IKUII Place I told your majesty.

Shalt., 1 Hen. VI., ill. 1. 166.

8. Business; affair: chiefly in the plural.

Mr. Hatherley came over againe this year, but upon his
owne occasions. Bradford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 301.

After he had been at the Eastward and expedited some
occasions there, he and some that depended upon him re-
turned for England.

N. Morton, New England's Memorial, p. 108.

9. A high event; a special ceremony or cele-
bration ; a function.

Keep the town for occasions, but the habits should be
formed to retirement. Emerson, Conduct of Life.

10. pi. Necessities of nature. Halliwell.—Zy
occasion*, incidentally ; as it happened.

Mr. Peter by occasion preached one Lord's day.

Winthrop, Hist New England, II. 26.

By occasion Oft, by reason of ; on account of ; in case
of.

But of the book, by occasion of reading the Dean's an-
swer to it, I have sometimes some want.

Donne, Letters, ill.

On or upon occasion, according to opportunity ; as op-
portunity offers; incidentally; from time to time. — To
take occasion, to take advantage of the opportunity pre-
sented by some incident or juncture of circumstances.

The Bashaw, as he oft used to visit his granges, visited
him, and tooke occasion so to beat, spume, and revile him
that, forgetting all reason, he beat out the Tymors braines
with bis threshing bat.

Capt. John Smith, True Travels, I. 41.

To take occasion by the forelock. See/or«t<x*2. = Syn.
2 and 3. Opportunity, Occasion. See opportunity, — 2,3,
and 9. Occurrence, etc. (see exigency), conjuncture, ne-
cessity.

occasion (o-ka'zhon), v. t. [= F. occasionner =
Pr. ocaisonar, ochaisonar, acaizonar = Sp. oca-
sionar = Pg. occasionar = It. occasionare, < ML.
occasionare, cause, occasion, < L. occasio(n-),
a cause, occasion: see occasion, n.] 1. To
cause incidentally or indirectly; bring about
or be the means of bringing about or produ-
cing; produce.

Full of doubt I stand.

Whether I should repent me now of sin

By me done and occasion'd.

Mil', 1,1, P. L., xiL 475.

They were occasioned (by y continuance <ft encrease of
these troubls, and other means which y* Lord raised up
in those days) to see further into things by the light of
y word of God. Bradford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 8.

Let doubt occasion still more faith.

Browning, Bishop Blougram's Apology.

2f. To lead or induce by an occasion or oppor-
tunity ; impel or induce by circumstances ; im-
pel; lead.

Being occasioned to leave France, he fell at the length
upon Geneva. Hooter, Eccles. Polity, Pref., II.

I have stretched my legs up Tottenham Hill to overtake
you, hoping your business may occasion you towards Ware.
/. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 19.
He, having a great temporal estate, was occasioned there-
by to have abundance of business upon him.

JV. Morton, New England's Memorial, p. 279.
- Syn. 1. To bring about, give rise to, be the cause of.
OCCasionable (o-ka'zhpn-a-bl), a. [< occasion
+ -able."] Capable of being caused or occa-
sioned. [Bare.]

This practice . . . will fence us against Immoderate dis-
pleasure occasionable by men's hard opinions, or harsh
censures passed on us. Barrow, Works, III. xiii.

occasional (o-ka'zhon-al), a. and n. [= F. oc-
casionnel = Sp. ocasional = Pg. occasional = It.
occasional, < ML. occasionalis, of or pertaining
to occasion, < L. occasio(n-), occasion: see oc-
casion.'] I. a. 1. Of occasion; incidental;
hence, occurring from time to time, but with-
out regularity or system ; made, happening, or
recurring as opportunity requires or admits: as,
an occasioiHil smile ; an occasional fit of cough-
ing.

There was hi.- ordinary residence, and his avocations
were but temporary and occasional.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1885X II. 168.

4071

From long-continued habit, and more especially from
the occasional birth of Individuals with a slightly different
constitution, domestic animals and cultivated plant* be-
come to a certain extent acclimatised, or adapted to a cli-
mate different from that proper to the parent-species.

Hum-in, Var. of Animals and Plants, p. 844.

No ordinary man. no occasional criminal, would have
shown himself capable of this combination.

It. L. Steoenson, Treasure of Franchard.

2. Called forth, produced, or used on some spe-
cial occasion or event; suited for a particular
occasion: as, an occasional discourse.

What an occatumal mercy had Balaam when his ass
catechised him ! Donne, Sermons, it

Milton's pamphlets are strictly occasional, and no longer
Interesting except as they illustrate him.

Lowell, Among my Books, 2d scr., p. 271.

8f. That serves as or constitutes the occasion
or indirect cause; causal.

The ground or occasional original hereof was probably
the amazement and sudden silence the unexpected appear-
ance of wolves does often put upon travellers.

Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., ill. 8.

Doctrine of occasional causes, in the hist. ofphOos..
the doctrine of Arnold Geulincx and other Cartesians, if
not of Descartes himself, that the fact of the interaction of
mind and matter (which from the Cartesian point of view
are absolutely antagonistic) is to be explained by the sup-
position that God takes an act of the will as the occasion of
producing a corresponding movement of the body, and a
state of the bodyas the occasion of producing a correspond-
ing mental state; occasionalism. — Occasional chair, a
chair not forming part of a set ; an odd chair, often orna-
mental, sometimes having the seat, back, etc., of fancy
needlework.— Occasional contraband, office, etc. See
the nouns.— Occasional table, a small and portable ta-
ble, usually ornamental in character, forming part of the
furniture of a sitting-room, boudoir, or the like. = Syn.
1. Occasional differs from accidental and casual in exclud-
ing chance ; it means irregular by some one's selection of
times : as, occasional visits, gifts, interruptions.

Il.t »• A production caused by or adapted to
some special occurrence, or the circumstances
of the moment; an extemporaneous composi-
tion.

Hereat Mr. Dod (the flame of whose zeal turned all ac-
cidents into fuel) fell into a pertinent and seasonable dis-
course (as none better at occasionals) of what power men
have more than they know of themselves to refrain from
sin. Fuller, Ch. Hist., XI. v. 87.

occasionalism (o-ka'zhon-al-izm), n. [< occa-
sional + -ism.] In philos", the doctrine that
mind and matter can produce effects upon each
other only through the direct intervention of
God; the doctrine of occasional causes. See
under occasional.

occasionalist (o-ka'zhon-al-ist), n. [< occasional
+ -ist.~\ One who holds or adheres to the doc-
trine of occasional causes.

occasionality (0-ka-zho-nal'i-ti), n. [< occn-
sional + -ityT\ The quality or being occasional.
llnlliiiii. [Bare.]

occasionally (o-ka'zhon-al-i), adv. 1. From
time to time, as occasion "demands or opportu-
nity offers; at irregular intervals ; on occasion.
— 2. Sometimes; at times.

There Is one trick of verse which Emerson occasionally,
not very often, Indulges In. 0. W. Holmes, Emerson, xiv.

3f. Casually; accidentally; at random; on
some special occasion.

Authority and reason on her wait,
As one intended first, not after made
Occasionally. Milton, P. L., vul. 656.

One of his labouring servants predicted his return, and
described the livery of his attendant, which he had never
worn at home, and which had been, without any previous
design, occasionally given him. Johnson.

occasionatet (o-ka'zhon-at), v. t. [< ML. occa-
sional, pp. of occasionare, occasion : see occa-
sion, ».] To occasion.

The lowest may occasional much ill.

Dr. II More, Psychathanasia, III. L 34.

occasionativet(o-ka'zhon-a-tiv), a. [< occa-
sionate + -i»e.] "Serving'as occasion or indirect
cause.

There are other cases concerning things unlawful by
accident, In respect to the evil effect of the same : to wit,
as they may be impeditlve of good, or causative, or at the
least (for we must use such words) occasionative. of evil.
Bp. Sanderson, Promissory Oaths, ill. § 11.

occasioner (o-ka'zhon-er), n. One who occa-
sions, causes, or produces.

occasivet (o-ka'siv), a. [< LL. occasivus, set-
ting, < L. occidere, pp. occasus, fall, set (as the
sun) : see accident.] Pertaining to the setting
sun; western. Wright. [Rare.]

occecation (ok-se-ka'shon), ». [< LL. oecoeca-
titi(n-), a hiding', < L. "occcecare, make blind,
make dark, bide, < ob, before, + ctecare, make
blind, < ca>cus, blind : see cecity.] A making or
becoming blind ; blindness. [Rare.]

It is an addition to the misery of this Inward oeeeeation,
etc. Bp. Hall, Occasional Meditations, | 67.

occidentalist

Occemyia (ok-Be-nri'i-ii), «. [XL. (Kohinean-
Dwvoidy. lH.">:t), also ih-fi-mi/n, Oiw/iii/in (prop.
'Oncomyia), < Or. iyiai, OJKOT, size, + pvia, a
fly.] A genus of dipterous insects of the fam-
ily CuiiDpiilii-, -riving name to the '><•,•< ,////„/«.
It contains middle-sized and small flies, almost naked or
but slightly hairy, and black or yellowish-gray In color,
resembling the species of Zodiim. The metamorphoses
:ir> unknown. The flies are found on flowers, especially
rlov.-r and heather. Four arc North American, and few
are European.

Occemyidae (ok-se-mi'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Oc-
i-i inijiu + -idtr,~\ A family of IHptera, named
by Robineau-Des voidy from the genus Occemyia ,
usually merged in ('onopidir. Also Occemydce.

occiant, n. A Middle English form of ocean.

Occident (ok'si-dent), «. [< ME. accident, oc-
cedent, < OF. accident, F. Occident = 8p. Pg.
It. occidentc, < L. occtden(t-)s, the quarter of the
setting sun, the west, prop, adj., setting (sc. sol, •
sun), ppr. of occidere, fall, go down, set, < oft.
before, -I- cadere, fall: see case1, cadent, etc.]

1 . The region of the setting sun ; the western
part of the heavens; the west: opposed to
orient.

The envious clouds are bent
To dim his glory and to stain the track
Of his bright passage to the accident.

Shot., Rich. II., ill. S. 67.

2. leap, or I. c.] With the definite article, the
west; western countries; specifically, those
countries lying to the west of Asia and of that
part of eastern Europe now or formerly consti-
tuting in general European Turkey; Christen-
dom. Various countries, as Russia, may be
classed either in the Occident or in the Orient.

Of Iglande, of Irelande, and alle thlr owtt llles,
That Arthure In the occedente ocupyes att ones.

Morte Arthure (E. E. T. 8.), L 2360.

Occident equinoctial, the part of the horizon where the
sun sets at the equinoxes ; the true west— Occident esti-
val and Occident hibernal, the parts of the horizon
where the sun sets at the summer and winter solstices
respectively.

occidental (ok-si-den'tal), a. and n. [= F. oc-
cidental = Sp. Pg. occidental = It. occidental. <
L. occidentalis, of the west, < occiden(t-)s, the
west: see accident.'] I. a. 1. Of or pertaining
to the Occident or west; of, pertaining to, or
characteristic of those countries or parts of the
earth which lie to the westward.
Ere twice in murk and occidental damp
Moist Hesperus hath quench'd his sleepy lamp.

Sha*., All's Well, ii. 1. 166.

Specifically [cap. or 1. c.]—(a) Pertaining to or character-
istic of those countries of Europe defined above as the Occi-
dent (see Occident, 2), or their civilization and its deriva-
tives in the western hemisphere : as, Occidental climates ;
Occidental gold ; Occidental energy and progress. (6) Per-
taining to the countries of the western hemisphere ; Ameri-
can as opposed to European.

It [Spezia] wears that look of monstrous, of more than
occidental newness which distinguishes all the creations
of the young Italian state.

B. James, Jr., Portraits of Places, p. 54.

2. Setting after the sun: as, an occidental
planet. — 3. Further to the west.

For the marriage of woman regard the Sun, Venus, and

Mars. If the 0 [Sun] be oriental, they marry early, or to

men younger than themselves, as did Queen Victoria ; if

the © be occidental, they marry late, or to elderly men.

Zadkiel (W. Lilly), Gram, of AstroL, p. 399.

4. As used of gems, having only an inferior
degree of beauty and excellence; inferior to
true (or oriental) gems, which, with but few
exceptions, come from the East.

In all meanings opposed to oriental or orient.

II. n. [cap. or I. c.] A native or an inhabi-
tant of the Occident or of some Occidental
country: opposed to Oriental. Specifically— (n) A
native or an inhabitant of western Europe. (6) A native
or an Inhabitant of the western hemisphere ; an American.

The hospital [at Warwick] struck me as a little museum
kept up for the amusement and confusion of those inquir-
ing Occidentals who are used to seeing charity more dryly
and practically administered.

II. James, Jr., Portraits of Places, p. 259.

occidentalism (ok-si-den'tal-izm), n. [< occi-
<lcntnl + -ism.1 The habits, manners, peculiar-
ities, etc., of the inhabitants of the Occident.

occidentalist (ok-si-den'tal-ist), n. [< occiden-
tal + -w<.] 1. [cow.] One versed in or en-
gaged in the study of the languages, literatures,
institutions, etc., of western countries : opposed
to Orientalist. — 2. A member of an Oriental
nation who favors the adoption of Occidental
modes of life and thought.

At that time [about 1840] the literary society of Moscow
was divided into two hostile camps — the .Slavophils and
the OccidentalMs. The former wished to develop an in-
dependent national culture, on the foundation of popular
conceptions and Greek Orthodoxy, whilst the latter strove
toadopt and assimilate the intellectual treasures of West-
ern Europe. D. M. Wallace, Russia, xvi.

occidentalize

4072

occluse

ipital, and from occipitotemporal (ok-sip"i-to-tem po-ral). <i.
in the epicranial Pertainingto the occipital and temporalregions.

The hardest and most painful task of the student of to- backward and forward. ro-pa-ri'e-tal), a. Noting a division or region

dav is to occidentalize and modernize the Asiatic modes of occipitally (ok-sip'i-tal-i), adv. As regards the of the cerebrum which includes the occipital,

- - ' -• ..» ». J ... *« ..n ..Irtnalir 11 ,., L l.-il tf\ _ T__ , -i Jf__,,*^A — nt 4-1. n A A /limit ^.,. I . . , , . 1 , ... t.l , ,i ., I 1/lTl/lCI «1 O tnrMi+luM1 fllC.

ay ^ ^

thought which have come down to us closely wedded to occ|put . Jn

=^**'l

r__r direction of the occiput. temporal, and parietal lobes, as together dis-

of Life p 309 OCCip'itO-angtllar (ok-sip"i-to-ang'gu-lar), a. tinguished from the frontal lobe and the insula.
Pertaining to or common to the occipital lobe See cut under cerebral. Bucl;'s Handbook of

t T , I rl litllllllti l\J VI vvymiiivii ,'v v

OCCidentally (ok-si-den'tal-i), adv. In the oc- M(J the anguiar convolution.

Med. Ncicnces, VIII. 147.

cident or west: opposed to orientally. occipito-atlantal (ok-sip"i-to-at-lan'tal), a. Of occiput (ok'si-put), n. [= F. Pg. occiput = Sp.

occiduoust (ok-sid'u-us), a. [= bp. 1 g. It. oc - or pertaining to the occiput and the atlas. More occtpuzio = It. occijiite, formerly also occipute,
rid no, < L. occiduus, going down, setting (as the freauentiv called occipito-atloid.— Occipito-at- also occipi~io, < L. occiput, occipitium, the back

" " inwrn c-aT. • « '(> /)/*/*!._ ? _ .•...*__. «._ i • -Tj._ :i ; .,,, *Un. n,».(vi7tAl 1.. ,,,,. «"ii__i _1 y ~ " " "

sun), western, < occidere, go down, set
dent.! Western; occidental. Sloitnt.
- --

occipital (ok-sip'i-tal), a. and ». [= F. Sp. Pg.
occipital = It. occipitale, < NL. ocmpitahs, < L.

cerebellum, as a person~or people ; having the

lantal ligaments, ligaments uniting the occipital bone part of tne head, < ob, over against, + capul,

and the Iflas: two anterior, two lateral, and one posterior £ d capital. Ct. sinciput.] 1. In man,

^±££SJ5TC£SSKt^ the hinder part of the head 4 that part of the

accessory skull which forms the hind part of the head;

•*~- the hindhead; the posterior part of the cal-

- varium, from the middle of the vertex to the
foramen magnum : opposed to sinciput. — 2. In

(ok-sip^i-to-ak'si-al), a. Per- other vertebrates, a corresponding but varying

the occipital bone and to the axis or part of the head or skull: as, in most mam-

uu, m a yoi v,j,.~, __..._, taining to the occipital Done ana to me axis or part 01 me neau or SKUH: as, u

hind part of the head more developed than the gecon,!1 eervjeai vertebra: applied to ligaments mals, only that part corresponding to the su-

front.

The occipital races : that is to say, those whose hinder
part of the head is more developed than the front.

Burnouf, Science of Religions (trans., 1888), p. 190.

Maximum occipital diameter, in craniom., the diame-
ter from one asterion to the other. — Occipital angle.
See craniometry.— Occipital arc, the arc on the surface of
the skull from the lambda to the opisthion.— Occipital
artery, a branch of the external carotid, which mounts

which are also called the apparatus ligamen- praoccipital bone itself, or from the occipital

protuberance to the foramen magnum. — 3. In
descriptive ornith., a frequent term for the part
of the head which slopes up from nucha to ver-
tex. See diagram under bird1. — 4. In herpet.,
the generally flat back part of the top of the
head, as where, in a snake for example, the oc-

.»„.»,, - „. -..- r — = cipital plates are situated. — 5. In entom., that

t^tol^^^^M&SHPJFSSi ofa'paTr OCCipito-axoid (ok-sip'i-to-ak'soid), a. Same part of the head behind the epicranium, be-
of protirberances, usually convex, at the lower border as occipito-axial. longing to the labial or second maxillary seg-
or on each side of the foramen magnum, for the articula- occipitofrontal (ok-sip"i-to-fron tal), a. and «. jnent, and articulating with the thorax. It may
tion of the occipital bone with the atlas. See II., and T a Pertaining to the occiput and to the fore- be flat or concave, with sharp edges, or rounded and not
cuts under <J«<M, craniofacial, Felidce, anA skull (A).— Oc- i' j distinctly divided from the rest of the head. The oc-
cipital convolutions, the convolutions of the occipital "eau. _.,...-,,. ' «-..—

lobe of the brain -the superior, middle, and inferior, or II. n. The OCCipltofrontahs.

first, second, and third. See cerebral hemisphere, under occipitofrontalis (ok-sip"i-to-fron-ta US), n. ;

tosus colli. The odontoid ligaments or check-
ligaments are also genetically occipito-axial.
—Posterior ocdplto-axlal or occipito-axold liga-
ment, a strong ligament running from the posterior sur-
face of the centrum of the axis, ta be inserted in the basi-
lar groove of the occipital bone in front of the foramen
magnum. It may be regarded as the upward continuation
of the posterior common ligament.

sncy . -

ciput properly forms an arch over the occipital foramen,
by which the cavity of the head opens into that of the
thorax, the foramen being closed beneath by the gula or

frontalis muscles together with their
connecting epicranial aponeurosis. This is the
extensive flat muscle of the scalp, lying between the skin

the

portion above the foramen may be distinguished as the
cereix or nape.

cerebral.— Occipital crest. See crest.— Occipital crot- p] occimtofrontales (-lez). [NL.~] The occipi- by "the submentum ; but" in Diptera, Hymenoptefa, and
Chet, in araniom., an instrument for the determination of f ,. J^ f^nnf.nlis ^M4. together with their Neurovtera this lower piece is not distinguished, and the
the part of the face intersected by the plane of the oc-
cipital foramen.— Occipital fontanelle. See fontanelle,
2.— Occipital foramen, (a) The foramen magnum. See
cut C under skull, (b) la entom. See foramen.— Occipi-
tal fossae. See /oigai.— Occipital groove, a groove in
the under side of the mastoid process for the occipital
artery.— Occipital gyrl. See gyrus.— Occipital lobe.
See lobe, and cut under cerebral. — Occipital lobule, the
cuneate gyrus. — Occipital nerve, (a) Great, the inter-
nal branch of the posterior division of the second cervical

nerve, which ascends the hindhead with the occipital occipitohyoid (ok-sip"i-to-hi'oid), a. Pertain
artery, and divides into two main branches, supplying ;„„%„ t>1* „„„;„;*„! QT,H himirl hrnipa ^n»M«it«
much of the scalp as well as several muscles. Also called
occipitalis major. (6) Small, a branch of the second cer-
vical nerve, supplying a portion of the back part of the

action moves the scalp back and forth to some extent, and a killing, < occzderc, strike down, slay, kill, <
Tt ±d8er»±? °' the """mull,. See first ^ ^^ + ^^ ^^ j^ill.' Cf?},,cisio,,,

etc.] A killing; the act of killing; slaughter.

ing to the occipital and hyoid bones.— Occipito-
hyoid muscle, an anomalous muscle in man, arising from
the occipital bone beneath the trapezius, and passing over

scafp and "the" "ccipitalis'and attollens aurem muscles, the sternoclidomastoid to the hyoid bone
Also called occipitalis minor. -Occipital orbits, the up- OCClpltomastOld (ok-sip"i-to-mas told), a. Of
per posterior borders of the compound eyes of Diptera.— or pertaining to the occipital bone and the mas-
toid part of the temporal bone : as, the occipito-
mastoid or masto-oceipital suture.

front. Also called maximum occipital point. (6) The inter- OCCipitomental (ok-sip'i-td-men'tal), a. and «.
section of the visual axis with the spherical field of regard J_ „ Qf or pertaining to the occiput and the

mentum.

II. n. In obstet., the distance from the point
of the chin to the posterior fontanelle in the

of the vertical and horizontal ridges on the inner surface _ —44.. --.virt,,i-— te. /~i, 0;^//i tA Ai. "Kib- i-, 15'
of the occipital bone.-0ccipital segment, in trilobites, OCClpltO-OrblCUlariS C«*J£ i-to-or-bik-u-la -
the hindmost part of the glabellum. —Occipital sinus, a ns), «. [NL.J A muscle of the hedgehog, con-
small venous channel in the falx cerebelli, opening into necting the occiput with the orbicularis panni-
the torcular HerophUi. It is sometimes double. -Occip- CUH and antagonizing the sphincterial action
ital Style, in ornith., a bony style in the muscles of the ^JT . ^ ' -

.

Occipital plate, in herpet. See II., 2.— Occipital point.
(a) In craniom., the hind end of the maximum anteropos-
terior diameter of the skull, measured from the glabella in

behind the head'.— Occipital protuberance, (a) Exter-
nal, a bony prominence in raidline of the outer surface of
the occiput, at the height to which the muscles of the
nape attain, and at the point of insertion of the ligamentum
nuchoe ; the inion. (6) Internal, the point of intersection

Ther was a merveillouse stoure and harde bataile, and
grete decision of men and of horse, but thei myght not
sun-re longe, ne endure. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), it. 161.

This kind of decision of a man according to the laws of
the kingdom, and in execution thereof, ought not to be
numbered in the rank of crimes.

Sir M. Hale, Pleas of Crown, xlii.

occlude (o-klod'), r. t. ; pret. and pp. occluded.
ppr. occluding. [< L. occludere (> F. occlure),
shut up, close up, < ob, before, + claudere, shut,
close: see close1, and cf. conclude, exclude, in-
clude, etc.] 1. To shut up ; close. [Bare.]

Ginger is the root ... of an herbaceous plant . . .
very common in many parts of India, growing either from
root or seed, which in December and January they take
up, and, gently dried, roll it up in earth ; whereby, occlud-
ing the pores, they conserve the natural humidity, and so
prevent corruption. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., ii. 6.

2. In physics and diem., to absorb: specifically
applied to the absorption of a gas by a metal,
such as iron, platinum, or palladium, particu-

nape, attached to the occiput of some birds, as cormorants.

—Occipital triangle, (a) In anat. and surg., the triangle OCClplTOparieTanoK-sip-i-io-pa-n e-r,ai;,«. r-er- ="«« "•= "^"j !<«»•"""•") «» i/o.^u..^^. i-^v

at the side of the neck bounded by the sternomastoid, taining to the occipital and parietal bones or larly at a high temperature. Thus, palladium heated
trapezius, and omohyoid muscles. (6) In craniom., one of ,.0™nna r\f tlio cVull • «B trio nrrinitnrtftrietnl nr t° redness and cooled in a current of hydrogen absorbs
two triangles, the superior and the Inferior, having the sku11' aS> tne °<™l™0panetal <

biparietal and bimastoid diameters for their bases respec- lamDaoia suture.

tively, and their apices at the inion.— Occipital veins, OCCipitOphaiyngeUS (ok-Slp"l-t6-fa-nn jf-us),
veins of the occiput emptying into the deep cervical or in- „ . r>\. occimtonhaninqei (-1). [NLi] A super-
M vefctSeSy11 Jflhl^r- thC °CCipital b0"e' pumerwy muscle in man, extending from the
II. n. 1. In zool. and an

the occipital tafilar process to the wall of the pharynx

means the physical properties of the metal are changed,
and the occluded hydrogen is regarded as existing in a
solid form as a quasi-metal, called hydrdgenium, the spe-
cific heat, specific gravity, and electrical conductivity of
which have been approximately determined. Probably
a part of the gas forms also a definite chemical com-

eumscribing the foramen magnum, and to-
gether constituting the first or occipital seg-
ment of the skull. These several elements commonly
coalesce; but the basioccipital may be represented only
by cartilage, as in a batrachian ; or some of the elements
may unite with otic elements and not with other occip-
ital elements ; or several of the elements may unite
with one another and also with sphenoid, parietal, and
temporal elements. The occipital bears two condyles for
articulation with the atlas in all mammals; one in all
Sauropsida (birds and reptiles); one (or, if two, as in a
batrachian, with no ossified basioccipital) in Ichthyopsida.
See cuts under Balcenidce, Catarrhina, craniofacial, cra-
nium, Cyclodui, Esox, f'elidie, and skull.
2. In herpet., one of a pair of plates or scutes
upon the occiput of many serpents. See cut
under Coluber. — 3. The occipitalis muscle,
occipitalis (ok-sip-i-ta'lis), n. [NL., < L. occi-
put, occipitium, the back part of the head : see
occiput.] A wide thin muscle arising from the

muscle of bats, extending from the hindhead to
the terminal phalanx of the thumb. Afacalister,
Philosophical Transactions, 1872.

OCCipitorbicular (ok-sip"i-tor-bik'u-lar), a. At-
taching an orbicular muscle to the hindhead
or occiput.

occipitoscapular (ok-sipl-to-skap'u-lar), «.
Pertaining to the back of the head and to the
shoulder-blade, as a muscle.

occipitoscapularis (ok-sip"i-t6-skap-u-la'ris),
«.; pi. ocnpitoscapulares (-rez). [NL.] A mus-
cle found in many animals, not recognized in
man unless it bo a part of the rhomboideus, ex-
tending from the occiput to the scapula : not to
be confounded, however, with the levator an-
gulse scapula?.

occipitosphenoid (ok-sip"i-td-sfe'uoid), a. Per-
taining to the occipital and sphenoidal bones :
as, the occipitonphenoid suture.

Professor Graham has shown its [palladium's] remark-
able power of absorbing hydrogen. When a strip of pal-
ladium is made the negative electrode in an apparatus for
decomposing water, it absorbs 800 or 900 times its volume
of hydrogen, expanding perceptibly during the absorption.
This occluded gas is again given off when the substance,
which Professor Graham believed to be an actual alloy of
palladium and hydrogen, is heated to redness. Madan.

OCCludent (o-klo'dent), «. and w. [< L. occlu-
den(t-)s, ppr. otocciudere. shut up: see occlude.]
I. a. Serving to shut up or close.

That margin in the scuta and terga which opens and
shuts for the exsertion and retraction of the cirri I have
called the Occludent margin.

Daru-in, Cirripedia, Int., p. 5.

II. n. Anything that closes. Sterne.
OCCluset (o-kloV), a. [< L. occlvsus, pp. of <«•-
fludere, shut up: see occlude.] Shut; closed.
Holder, Elements of Speech.

Occlusion

4073

planet from sight by its pnssi
other of the heavenly bodies.

ic behind some

up, <. iicciinii ii . otner of tne neavemy oouies. Ft is partirular-
-.] 1. A shut- ly applied to the echpse of a fixed star by the

.,!//>,./ lln. in.i.,,1 O l''iiritr;»t i v !•! V rliu!mm>ttnilU-P from

occlusion (o-klo'zhon), «. [= F. oecl union, <
I,, as if "occluKio(ii-), a shutting up, <.occlinlrrf.

pp. OCC/KSM.S-, shut up: si-t- iH-c/nile,] 1. A shut- ... .

ling up: in-losing; specifically, in pathol., the moon. — 2. Figuratively, disappearance from

total or partial closure of a vessel, cavity, or view; withdrawal from notice.

hollow organ; imperforation. — 2. In physics The re-appearance of such an author after those long

amlt -In HI. .tilt-art Of occluding, or absorbing Mid periods of uccuitafiim. Jeffrey.

ront-fiiliii"; tin- state of being occluded. See We had one buttle to celebrate the appearance of our

occlmle.- Intestinal occlusion, obstruction of the in- visionary Minn, . let in, ^ have a »£«nd to console us I (or

ttmOttt. .-!» by twisting (volvulus), intussusception, fecal U* occultatwn. It. L. Stevenson, Ireasur

impaction, stricture, pressure from without as by bands, Circle of perpetual OCCUltation, a small circle of the

tumors, ami otherwise. celestial sphere parallel to the equator, as far distant ti om

OCClUBlVe (o-kld'siv), a. [< L. occtusus, pp. of the depressed pole as the elevated pole 1s from the horl-

occlmlere, close up (see occlude), + -iff.] Clou- f?n. It contains all those stars which are never visll

._.: :Ll,.^ ;,,„ the station considered. It Is contrasted with the circle of

ing ; serving to close : as, an occlifgire dressing ^ ^ rM>ltm
Cor a wound. Mnlimt Ac/™, LIU. lit. occultism (o-kul'tmu), «. [< occult +

OCClU80r(o-klii'sor),«.; pi. occlusoren (oK-\Q-ao -

-is HI.]

, The doctrine, practice, or rites of things oc-

rez). [XL., < L. oceludere, pp. occlmus, close CUH or mysterious; the occult sciences or their

up: see occlude.] That which occludes: used stu(iy. mysticism; esotericism.

£^^%STCSSrS li;Vh±verprePSsrlo,,ImayhaveD.dWeredte,,nc,,y
closed up, and in brachiopods specifically ap- R. Hodgson, Proc. Soc. Psych. Research, III. 208.

. , .

plied to the anterior retractor muscles. See Occuiti8t (o-kul'tist), n. [< occult + -ist.] One

wno believes or is versed in occultism; an ini-
tiate in the occult sciences; amysticoresoterist.

This celebrated ancient magical work, the foundation
and fountain-head of much of the ceremonial magic of the
mediaeval ocaUtiiti, has never before been printed in Eng-
lish. The Academy, Sept. 2-2, 1888, p. 190.

cut under IMguHaa.

A large digastric occlwwr muscle lies on the ventral side
of the stoinodieum. Micros. Science, XXX. II. 113.

occrustatet (o-krus'tat), c. /. [< ML. as if *oc-
cruxlatiix, pp. of "occrutttare, incrust, < L. ob, be-
foi-i'.+ crnxtiin; crust: see mint, crux/ate.] To
in, -;iso as in a crust; harden. l>r. H. More, De- occultly (o-kult'li), adv. In an occult manner ;
fence of Moral Cabbala, iii. by means of or with reference to occultism.

occult (o-kulf), a. [= F. occulte = Sp. oeulto occultness (o-kult'nes), w. The state of being
= Pg. It. oecitlto, < L. occiiltus, hidden, conceal- occult, hidden, or unknown; secretness.
ed, secret, obscure, pp. of oceutere, cover over, occupancy (ok'u-pan-si), n. [< occupan(t) +
hide, conceal, < ob, overj before, + 'calere, in -cy.\ 1. The act of taking possession, or the
secondary form celare, hide, conceal: see cell, being in actual possession ; more specifically, in
conceal.'] 1. Not apparent upon mere iuspec- faip, the taking possession of a thing not belong-
tion, nor deducible from what is so apparent, ing to any person, and the right acquired by
but discoverable only by experimentation; re- 8uchact; that modeofacquiringproperty which
lating to what is thus undisepverable by mere js founded on the principle that he who takes

insjiection: opposed to manifest. The Latin word
was applied in the middle ages to the '

possession of an ownerless thing, with the de-
sical sciences gjgn of appropriating it to himself, thereby be-
6 thetreatlse comes the owner of it ; the act of occupying or
holding in actual as distinguished from con-
structive possession. Formerly, when a man held
land pur autre vie (for the life of another), and died before
that other, as his estate could not descend to his heir nor
revert to the donor until the determination of the speci-
fied life, It was considered to belong of right to the first
who took possession of it for the remainder of the life,
and such possession was termed general occupancy. And
when the gift was to one and his heirs for the life of an-
other, the heir was said to take as special occupant. As
the law now stands, however, a man is enabled to devise
lands held by him pur autre vie, and if no such devise be
made, and there be no special occupant, it goes to his ex-
ecutors or administrators.

As we before observed that occupancy gave the right to
the temporary use of the soil, so it is agreed upon all hands
that occupancy gave also the original right to the perma-
nent property in the substance of the earth itself ; which
excludes every one else but the owner from the use of It.
Blackstone, Com., n. 1.

2. The term during which one is an occupant:
as, during his occupancy of the post.

ii ,n H vi me ii iiuv i .-'i.iiniiiiK- .°. . ._ *\ ' r/ n A. ^ T

Kmerson, Hist, Essays, Istser., p. 14. occupant (ok'u-pant), «. [< F. occupant, < L.

occupan (t-)s, ppr. of occupare, occupy: see oc-
cupy.] 1. One who occupies; an inhabitant;
especially, one in actual possession, as a tenant,
who has actual possession, in distinction from
the landlord, who has legal or constructive pos-
session.

The palace of Diocletian had but one occupan/; after the
founder no Emperor had dwelled in it.

E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 145.

2. More specifically, in law, one who first takes
possession of that which has no legal owner. —
3f. A prostitute.

He with his occupant

Are cllng'd so close, like dew-wormes in the niorne,
That he'll not stir.

Marston, Scourge of Villainy, vll. 134.

"lie Magnete" of Petrus Peregrfnus. He says that an
occult quality is simply one which is made apparent only
upon experimentation, but that in that way It becomes as
plain and clear as any other quality, and is no more mys-
terious. By occult science or philosophy was meant simply
experimental science. There were many occult philoso-
phers in northern Europe in the twelfth and the first part
of the thirteenth century ; but theology so swallowed up
other interests that they arc all forgotten except Roger
Bacon, who was made prominent by the personal friend-
ship of a pope. The ignorance and superstition of the
time confounded occult science with magic.

These are manifest qualities, and their causes only are
occult. Seicton, Opticks.

His [Dr. Dee's] personal history may serve as a canvas
for the picture of an occult philosopher — his reveries, his
ambition, and his calamity.

/. D' Israeli, Amen, of Lit, II. 286.

2. Mysterious; transcendental; beyond the
bounds of natural knowledge.

The resemblance Is nowise obvious to the senses, but Is
in-full and out of the reach of the understanding.

Occult crimes. See crime.— Occult diseases, In ined.,
those diseases the cause and treatment of whicn are not
unilerstood. — Occult lines, such lines as are used in the
construction of a drawing, but do not appear in the finished
work ; also, dotted lines. — Occult qualities, those quali-
ties of body or spirit which battled the investigation of the
ancient philosophers, and which were not deducible from
manifest qualities, nor discoverable without experimen-
tation.

The Aristotelians gave the name of occult Qtuilitiet . . .
to such Qualities only as they supposed to lie hid in Bodies,
and to be the unknown ranges of manifest Effects.

XI-H-IHH, Opticks (ed. 1721), p. 377.

Occult sciences, the physical sciences of the middle
ages: sometimes extended to include magic. See def. 1.
= Syn. Latent, Coafrt, etc. (see secrtt\ unrevealed, recon-
dite, abstruse, veiled, shrouded, mystic, cabalistic.
occult (o-kulf), ('. (. [= F. or cutter =_Sp. ocul-
ttir = Pg.

ncciiltar = It. occultare, < L.* occul- occupatet (ok'u-pat), v. [< L. occupatux, pp.

of occupare, occupy : see occupy.] I. trans. To

tare, hide, conceal, freq. of occulere, pp. occul-
tus, hide : see occult, a.] To cut off from view
by the intervention of another body; hide;
conceal; eclipse.

I undertake to show that a false definition of lite, name-
ly that life is function, has contributed to occult the soul.
Westminster Ret., CXXVIII. 747.

take possession of ; possess; occupy.

The spirits of the wine oppress the spirits animal, and
occupate part of the place where they are, and so make
them weak to move. Bacon, Nat. Hist., 8 724.

II. tntrans. To dwell.

The several faculties of the mind do take and occupate
in the organs of the body.

Bacon, Advancement of Learning, 11. 187.

Occulting eyepiece, an eyepiece provided with an attach-
ment by which an object or objects not under examination

may be hidden from view when desired : It has been used . T

in photometric work. OCCUpatfit (ok u-pat), a. [< L. occiqxHux, pp. :

OCCUltation (ok-ul-tii'shoii). ». [= F. oeculta- see occupate, r.] Occupied. Bacon, Advance-

tiim = Sp. m-iiltai'iiin — Pg. occiilttiydo = It. oc- uient of Learning, ii. 380.

cn/t<i.:ion<; < L. (i,-i-ii/ltitiii(ii-), abiding, conceal- occupation (ok-u-pa'shon), H. [< ME. <>c<-ii/,ii-

iiig, < oeeutliirr, hide, conceal: see occult, i'.] tion, occupation, C OF. MpMpottoft, occvfHufon,

1. The act of hiding or concealing, or the state F. occupation = Sp. m-npacion = Pg. oetHfaetto

of being hidden or coiu-i-alcd; especially, the = It. MBtgMUfoM, < L. MMMff0(«l-), a taking

hilling of one body from sight by another; spe- possession, occupying, a business, employment,

i-itioally, in astro*., the hiding of a star or < occupare, take possession, occupy: see <«•<•«-

occupier

puti; wc«y«y.J 1. Thi-ni't nf -iipying or tak-
ing possession ; a holding or keeping; posses
sion; tenure.

I speak not of matches or unions, but of arms, occupa-
tion*, invasions. Bacon.

I give unto my said wife . . . the two tenements and
six acres of land lying by I.even heath In the ttccupation of
: blank 1 Cokcr. Wiuiltrn/i, Hist. New England, II. 4S7.

The house was at that time in the uccupatiun of a sub-
stantlal yeoman. Lamb, Hackery End.

2. The state of being occupied or employed
in any way; employment; use: as, omii>ali<>ii
with important affairs.

Also whoo-so-euer of the said crafte set ony senraunt yn
occupation of the said crafte ouer iiij. wekys and o 'by.
to forfete xlj. d. Knyliih OOdt (E. E. T. ».\ p. 330.

They haue bene the Idle occupation*, or perchaunce the
malltlous and craftle constructions, of the Talniudiiti and
others of the Hebrue clerks.

Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesle, p. 01.

The writing of chittiea for the servants was alone the
occupation of some hours.

W. II. Rumett, Diary In India, II. 222.

3. That to which one's time and attention are
habitually devoted ; habitual or stated employ-
ment; vocation; calling; trade; business.

But he that Is idel, and casteth him to no businesse ne
occupation, shal falle Into poverte, and die for hunger.

Chaucer, Tale of Melibcus.
By their occupation they were tent-makers. Acts xviiL 3.

Ho occupation ; all men idle, all.

Sliat., Tempest, ii. 1. 164.

A castle In the Air,

Where Life, without the least foundation,
Became a charming occupation.

F. Locker, Castle In the Air.
4f. Use; benefit; profit.

The eyen of thaire germynacion

With pulling wol disclose after the ferme |nrst|

Yere, and to brcke hem vccvpacion

That tyme is nought.

Palladiui, Husbondrie (E. E. T. 8.), p. 113.

5f. Consumption; waste.

The science of makynge of tier withoute fler. wherby 30
may make oure qulnte essence withonte cost or traueile,
and withoute occupacioun and lesynge of tyme.

Book of i in! uii' Essence (ed. Kiirni\ all), p. 6.
Army of occupation, an army left in possession of a
newly conquered country until peace is signed or in-
demnity paid, or until a settled and responsible govern-
ment has been established.

In Egypt our army of occupation continues inactive and
on a reduced scale. Fortnujhtly Kev., X. 8., XL. 13«.

Occupation bridge, abridge carried over or under a line
of railway or canal to connect the parts of a farm or an es-
tate severed by the line or canal. — Occupation road, a
private road for the use of the occupiers of the land. = Syn.
3. Occupation, Calling, Vocatitm, Employment, Pursuit,
Business, Trade, Craft, Profession, Office. In regard to
what a person does as a regular work or a means of earn-
ing a livelihood, occupation is that which occupies or takes
up his time, strength, and thought ; callina and vocation are
high words, indicating that one is called ny Providence to
a particular line of work ; calling is Anglo-Saxon and fa-
miliar, and mi-Hi i' i a is Latin and lofty (the words are not al-
ways used In the higher sense of divine appointment or the
call of duty, but it Is much better to save thtm for the ex-
pression of that Idea) ; employment Is essentially the same
as occupation; pursuit is the line of work which one pur-
sues or follows; business suggests something of the man-
agement of buying and selling ; ti-tulr and prnfessitm stand
over against each other for the less and more Intellectual
pursuits, as the trade of a carpenter, the profession of an
architect; trade is different from a trade, the latter being
skill in some handicraft : as, being obliged to learn a trade,
he chose that of a blacksmith ; the "learned pnrfetsiont '
used to be law, medicine, and the ministry, but the num-
ber Is now increased; craft Is an old word for a trade;
office suggests the Idea of duties to be performed for others.
See avocation, 5.

occupational (ok-u-pa'shon-al), a. [< occupa-
tion + -al.] Of or pertaining to a particular
occupation, calling, or trade : as, tables of ocen-
pational mortality.

occupationert (ok-u-pa'shon-er), w. [< occupa-
tion + -er%.] One who is employed in any trade
or occupation.

Let the brave enginer, . . . marvelous Vulcanlst, and
every Mercuriall occvpationcr ... be respected.

Harvey, Plerce's Supererogation.

OCCUpative (ok'u-pa-tiv), a. [< OF. occupatif:
as occupate + -ii-c.] In law, held by that form
of tenure which is based on the occupation or
seizing and holding in actual possession of that
which was without owner when occupied : as,
an occupatire field.

occupier (ok'u-pi-er), «. 1. One who occupies
or takes possession, as of ownerless land. — 2.
One who holds or is in actual possession ; an oc-
cupant : as, houseowners and occupiers.

No wrong was to be done to any existing occupiers. Xo
right of property was to be violated.

Froude, Ciesar, p. 191.

3f. One who uses, lays out, or employs that
which is possessed; a trader or dealer.

All their causes, differences, variances, controiienln,
quarrels, and complaints, within any our realmes, doinfu-

occupier

Ions, & iurisdictions onely moued, and to be moued touch-
-••' «-««*"—*•»>««.

4074
What man, brothir or sustyr, but if he be any offlcere,

ocean

By all men he was willed to seek out Kalander, a great

ions,&inrisdictionSonelymoued,andtobemouedtouch. What man too, h,r or sustyr, ^ «/? ™ -yihowt ly'- gen leman of that country;who would soonest satisfy him

ing their nmrchandise, t»«k« ami ™» Aforesaid ***** $Su5? J£X$ th££ he schal paye'n gf all octurrents. Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, v.

lib wax English Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 280. Th« «o«k r,art of their oeeMrrent*. bv which they may
iter.of merchants and occupiers.

2. To trade ; traffic ; carry on business.

The weak part of their occurrents, by which they may
assail and conquer the sooner. Holland.

; anything that happens ; happen-

ship may freely. Hakluyt's Voyages, I. 258.

And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten
pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come.

Luke xix. 13.

prophesy the election lights
On Fortinbras : he has my dying voice ;
So tell him, with the occurrents, more and less.

Shak , Hamlet, v. 2. 368.

Mercury, the i
Holland, tr. of

4f. One who „ _,

occupation : with of: as, an occupier of the sea.
This manner and fashion of yearly changing and renew-
ing the occupiersof husbandry, . . . it be solemn and cus-
tomably used, to the intent that no man shall be constrain-
ed against his will to continue long in that hard and sharp
kind of life. Sir T. More, Utopia (tr. by Robinson), n. 1.

Thy mariners, and thy pilots, thy calkers, and the occu- .,. u_ __. .

piers of thy merchandise, . . . shall fall into the midst of OCTOT,j,. _ pg. occorrer = It. OCCOrrere, <. U OC- Occurrents from all corners of the world,

the seas in the day of thy ruin. • Currer6j run, go or come up to, meet, go against, Hassinger, City Madam, ii. 1.

occupy (ok'u-pi), v.; pret. and pp. occupied, ppr. < o^ before, + currere, run: see current^. Ct. occurset (o-kers'), w. [< L. occursus, a meeting,
occupying. ' [< ME. occupien, ocupyen, < OF. oc- facur^ incur, recur. .] I.t trans. To run to, as a fanjng jn wjth, < occurrere, pp. occursus, meet,
euper, F. occuper = Sp. ocupar = Pg. occupar = for the purpose of assisting. [A Latinism.J occur: see occur.} An occursion; a meeting.
It. occupare, < L. occupare, take possession of, We must as much as in ug lieg „<.„„. and help their pe- [Rare.]
seize, occupy, take up, employ, < ob, to, on, T culiar infirmities. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 649.

' . . *' •% 1 -\ T _l H fTl« 4-nlrn .,

To run together; meet;

occur (o-ker'), „.; pret. and pp. occurred, ppr. Jh™ .trange ""ft*™*^^^.
occurring. [= OF. occurrer, occurnr = bp. YOU shall hear

capere, take: see capable.} I. trans. 1. To take
possession of and retain or keep ; enter upon
the possession and use of; hold and use; espe-

nflrmities.
intrans.

If.

It anything at unawares shall pass from us, a sudden ac-
cident, occurse, or meeting, etc.

Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 256.

a determi- occursiont (o-ker'shon), n. [< L. oecursio(n-), a

vuu £*vu~ — ~ — All bodies are observed to have always . . . »uov^»>»ji- Www*» •»*?»< \- - -.../.. - _- •

cially, to take possession of (a place as a place nate motion according to the degrees of their external im- meeting, < occurrere, meet, occur : see occur. J A

of residence, or in warfare a town or country) pulse, and their inward principle of gravitation, and the meeting or coming together; collision or clash,

and become established in it. resistance of the bodies they <w™»- with. Glanville, Vanity of Dogmatizing, iv.

Ther-for this doctrine to thee I rede thou take, ' ' ocean (o'shan), n. and a. [< ME.*omzn, occean,

To ocupy and vse bothe by dey and nyght. 2. To strike the senses ; be found ; be met witn : occian. occyan,<. OF. ocean, oeian, occean, occian,

Booke of Precedence (E. E. T. S., extra ser.), i. 67. agj si]ver often occurs native ; the statement oc- p oc£an — gp. oeeano = Pg. oceano = It. oceano

Me angers at Arthure, and att his hathelle bierns, CMrs repeatedly. _' D oceaari = G. Sw. Dan. ocean, < L. oceanus,

That thus in his errour ocupyes theis rewmes, ^ ^ ^^ ^^ fr?quent ^^ rf ^ the ^^ < Gr ^K£av6(> orig. (in Homer) the

•••""•""-••• ••;•;-----•--" hi. erthelv lorde As for those Martyrs, . . . irequent mention tne ocean, <, trr. UKeavof, oiug. \iu .LLU tafj •

And owtrayes the ^«^™,^f ffifi L 1662. doeth occurre in most of the ancient Ecclesiastical Histo- t stream supposed t'o encompass the earth

ly constantly occupying the same individual spot, the nan8' (also called by Homer aKeavof ffora//of, or poof),

its of the earth were consumed and its spontaneous In ^J^^^'jj""^ ** ^jior's^ i'ens'e"'' y ^^Locke 'Ocean-stream' (Milton); also personified, Oce-

NZre^Tthe'BSle.Tns! t^^utw^d serthritCntic^as^dis:

By con:

fruits of

produce destroyed, without any provision for future sup-
ply or succession. Blackstone, Com., II. i.

what has occurred f

2. To take up, as room or space, or attention,
interest, etc.; cover or fill; engross: as, to oc-
cupy too

reading ;

And all thi lims on ilka side
Witht sorows sail be ocupide.

Holy Rood (E. E. T. S.), p. 64.

The metropolis occupies a space equal to about three
square miles. E. W. Lane, Modern Egyptians, I. 5.

Whilst the abstract question occupies your intellect, Na-
ture brings it in the concrete to be solved by your hands.
Emerson, Nature, p. 91.

Mr. Long's mind was occupied — was perplexed.

W. M. Baiter, New Timothy, p. 298.

3. To hold, as an office ; fill.

That at euery avoydaunce ther be the seid ofllce yeven
to another of the same cite, so he be a citezen and occupie
it his owne persone. English Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 399.
Least qualified in honour, learning, worth,
To occupy a sacred, awful post.

Cowper, Tirocinium, 1. 414.

4f. To take up and follow as a business or em- occurrence (o-kur'ens), n,
ployment ; be employed about ; ply.

That non Bochour, ner non other persone, to his vse,
occupie cokes crafte withyn the liberte of the seid cite.

English Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 405.

All the ships of the sea with their mariners were in thee
to occupy thy merchandise. Ezek. xxvii. 9.

Men who had all their lives ' ' occupied the sea " had never
seen it more outrageous. Froude.

5. To employ; give occupation to; engage;
busy : often used reft exively : as, to occupy one's
self about something.

Ich am ocupied echo day, haly day and other.
With ydel tales atte nale and other-whyle in churches.
Piers Plowman (C), viii. 18.

My wonte is to be more willing to vse mine eares than
to occupie my tonge. Ascham, The Scholemaster, p. 19.
O blest seclusion from a jarring world,
Which he, thus occupied, enjoys !

Cowper, Task, iii. 676.
6f. To use ; make use of.

No more shulde a scoler forget then truly
What he at scole shulde nede to occupy.

Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 339.

How moche money is redy for me, if I haue nede of any
to occupy? Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, ii. 9.

Though nothing have occurred to kindle strife.

Cowper, Epistle to Joseph Hill.

4. To strike the mind : with to.

Whether they did not find their minds filled, and their
affections strangely raised, by the images which there oc-
curred to them. ' Bp. Atterbury, Sermons, I. L

There doth not occurre to me, at this present, any use
therof, for profit. Bacon, Nat. Hist, § 401.

There occurred to me no mode of accounting for Pris-
cilla's behavior. Hawthorne, Blithedale Romance, v.

5. Eccles., to coincide in time, so as to interfere
each with the celebration of the other: as, two
holy days occur. One of the days so occurring may
be a Sunday, or a movable feast, the other being an im-
movable feast.

6f. To refer: with to.

Before I begin that, I must occur to one specious objec-
tion both against this proposition and the past part of my
discourse. Bentley, Works, IIL 13.

=Syn. 3. To come to pass, come about> fall out.

iccurrence (o-kur'ens), n. [= F. occurrence =. _ ^

Sp. ocurrencia = Pg. occurrencia = It. occor- of either the Atlantic, the Pacific, or the Indian ocean,
renza, < ML. occurentia, L. occurren (t-)*. occur- since these all unite with the Antarctic ocean to torm one
*.'„ „ ^«*n 4 TV,» o«t «f «»»,,^ir,CT- continuous area of water. Hence it would be more philo-
sophical to call the vast area of water occupying the chief

earth, and covers almost three fourths of its
surface with a mean depth — as nearly as can
be estimated at the present time — of less than
12,500 feet. Physical geographers, following the lead
of the Royal Geographical Society, generally divide the
entire oceanic area into five distinct oceans, namely the
Arctic, Antarctic, Atlantic, Pacific, and Indian ; but these
divisions are largely artificial, the lines by which they are
indicated being in no small part parallels and meridians.
The Arctic and Antarctic oceans, according to this scheme,
extend from the north and south poles respectively to the
arctic and antarctic circles. The Atlantic extends be-
tween the two polar circles, being limited on the east by
the land-masses of Europe and Africa and by the merid-
ian extending from Cape Agulhas to the antarctic circle,
and on the west by the American land-mass and the me-
ridian of Cape Horn. The Pacific has as its land-limits
on the east the American coast, and on the west the Asi-
atic land-mass, the Philippine Islands, New Guinea, and
Australia; its imaginary limits are the meridians of Cape
Horn and the South Cape of Tasmania prolonged to meet
the antarctic circle. The Indian ocean extends south
from the Asiatic mainland to the antarctic circle, its east-
ern and western imaginary limits having been already
given in denning those of the Pacific and Atlantic. Thus,
as will be noticed, there are no natural limits on the south

rent: see occurrent.'} 1. The act of occurring;
occasional presentation.

Voyages detain the mind by the perpetual occurrence
and expectation of something new. Watts.

2. An incident or accidental event ; that which
happens without being designed or expected ;
an event ; a happening : as, an unusual occur-
rence; such occurrences are not uncommon.

Omit

All the occurrences, whatever chanced,
Till Harry's back-return again to France.

5Ao*., Hen. V., v., Prol., 1. 40.

Touching the domestic Occurrences, the Gentleman who
is Bearer hereof is more capable to give you Account by
Discourse than I can in Paper. Howell, Letters, I. iv. 15.

3. Happenings collectively ; course of events.
[Rare.]

All the occurrence of my fortune since
Hath been between this lady and this lord.

Shak., T. N., v. 1. 264.

4. Eccles., the coincidence of two or more fes-
tivals on the same day. See occur, v. i., 5, and

Tne good man shall never perceive the fraud till he concurrence, M.,4. =Syn. 2. Incident, Circumstance, etc.
cometh to the occupying of the corn. Latimer, Misc. Sel. (see event) ; Occasion, Emergency, etc. (see exigency).

And he said unto her, If they bind me fast with new OCCUTTentt (o-kur'ent), a. and n. [= F. OCCUr-
ropes that never were occupied, then shall I be weak, and rent = Sp. OCUrrente = Pg. OCCWrente = It. OC-

corrente, < L. occurren(t-)s, ppr. of occurrere,
occur : see occur.} I. a. That comes in the way ;

be as another man. Judges xvi. 11.

7t. To possess ; enjoy (with an obscene double
meaning).

These villains will make the word as odious as the word
occupy, which was an excellent good word before it was
ill sorted. Shak., 2 Hen. IV., ii. 4. 161.

= Syn, 1-3. Hold, Own, etc. See possess.

occurring; incidental.

After gifts of education there follow general abilities to
work things above nature, grace to cure men of bodily
diseases, supplies against occurrent defects and impedi-
ments. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. 78.

part of the southern hemisphere the Southern ocean, as
has been done by Herschel and Thomson, and to consider
the Atlantic, Pacific, and Indian oceans as immense gulfs
or prolongations toward the north of the still greater
Southern ocean. The Pacific ocean was most generally
designated by the older English navigators as the " South
Sea," and this name is still current among the Germans.
The Atlantic and Pacific are also generally divided into
North and South Atlantic and North and South Pacific by
the equatorial line. The smaller divisions of the ocean
are, in the order of their respective magnitudes, seas, gulfs,
bays, sounds, straits, coves, holes, and harbors (see each of
these words). The mean depth of the ocean is probably not
far from six times the mean elevation of the land above the
ocean-level. The deepest soundings of the ocean, how-
ever, give figures a little inferior in amount to those in-
dicating the elevation of the very highest mountain-sum-
mits. In several different parts of the ocean depths of over
26 000 feet have been sounded, but nowhere as yet has a
depth as great as 29,000 feet (the height of Gaurisankar)
been reached. (See deep-sea sounding-machine, under deep-
sea.) The oceanic currents are of great importance in their
effect on climate. The principal surface current is the
equatorial, due to the action of the trade-winds, by which
the water is continually urged westward, but, being driven
in its westerly course against the land-masses, it is deflect-
ed by them, and forced to perform an immense gyration by
which it returns into the general system far to the east-
ward. Owing to the shape of theland-masses in the northern
hemisphere, these modifications of the equatorial current
are much more distinct and important than they are to
the south of the equator. Two of the oceanic currents are
especially interesting, the Gulf Stream of the Atlantic and
the Kuroshiwo of the Pacific (see these terms). The surface
temperature of the ocean varies greatly in the different
latitudes and with the strength and direction of the surface
currents, the Gulf Stream playing a most important part
in ameliorating the climate of northwestern Europe by
means of the heated surface water which it carries from
the equatorial regions. Besides these surface currents,

II. intrans. If. To be in possession or occu- II. n. 1. One who comes to meet or comes ^^-^~ i'slgenerallxchange of water always going
pation ; hold possession ; be an occupant ; have against another ; especially, an antagonist ; an on in tne depths of the ocean between the warmer equate-

possession and use.

adversary.

depths
rial and the colder polar waters, brought about by the dif-

ocean

ferencc In specific gravity of the two. As the result of this,
it is funnel that tin' temperature of the uri-iin :is n nil. ,li
mlnlshes as greater depths are attained, and thut the decp-
er parts, where open to the general vlruulatimi, are near
the freezing-point. A remarkahle feature of the ocean-
water is the uniformity In the nature and quality of the
BalU which it contains, provided the specimen has been
taken ut considerable distance from land. The weight of
the salts held In solution by the main ocean Is about :*4 per
cent of thu whole ; of this about three quarters is common
salt, one tenth rhlorid of magnesium, one twentieth sul-
jilmtc of ni:i-Mrsi;i, about the same sulphate of lime, one
twenty ••llflh chlorld of potassium, and a little over one
percent, bromide of sodium, other substances are also
present in smaller quantity, making in all about twenty-
nine elements which have been detected in the ocean-
water ; ninny of these, however, exist only In very minute
traces. The economical value of the ocean as a source of
supply for common salt is considerable; but the quantity
thus obtained is not so great as that furnished by mini's of
rock-salt or by the evaporation of brine got by boring.
See Mill.

Than I Ballet forth soundly on the Sea occian,
With horn that I hade.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. 8.), 1. 13264.
The winds, with wonder whist,
Sm<K>thly the waters kist,

Whispering new joys to the mild ocean,
Who now hath quite forgot to rave,
While birds of calm sit brooding on the charmed wave.
Milton, Nativity, I. 66.
Old oceans gray and melancholy waste.

Bryant, Thanatopels.

2. Something likened to the ocean; also, a
great quantity : as, an ocean of trouble.

And the plain of Mysore lay before us — a vast ocean of
foliage on which the sun was shining gloriously.

Macaulay, in Trevelyan, I. 337.

II. a. Of or pertaining to the main or great
sea.

That sea-beast

Leviathan, which Qod of all his works
Created hugest that swim the ocean stream.

Milton, P. L. ,1.202.
Some refulgent sunset of India
Streams o'er a rich ambrosial ocean isle.

Tennyson, Experiments, Milton.

Ocean lane, or ocean-lane route. Same as lane-route. —
Ocean seat, the ocean. Sir T. More.— Ocean trout, the
menhaden, Brevoortia tyrannus : a trade-name.
ocean-basin (o'shan-ba/sn), n. The depres-
sion in which the waters of the ocean, or, more
especially, of some particular ocean, are held.
Also oceanic basin.

These explorations [of the Blake] mark a striking con-
trast between the continental masses, or areas of eleva-
tion, and the oceanic basins, or areas of depression, both
of which must have always held to each other the same
approximate general relation and proportion.

.1 . .I.WKX/'-, Three Cruises of the Blake, 1. 126.

Oceanian, Oceanican (6-she-an'i-an, -kan), a.
[< Oceania, Oceanica (see def.), + -an."] Of or
pertaining to Oceania, or Oceanica, a division
of the world (according to many geographers)
which comprises Polynesia, Micronesia, Mela-
nesia, Australasia, and Malaysia.

oceanic (6-she-an'ik), a. [= F. ocdanique = Sp.
oceanico = Pg. It. oceanico, < NL. oceanicus (fern.
Oceanica, sc. terra, the region included in the
Pacific ocean), < L. oceanus, ocean: see ocean.']

1. Belonging or relating to the ocean: as, the
oceanic areas, basins, islands, etc.

We could no longer look upon them, nor indeed upon
any other oceanic birds which frequent high latitudes, as
signs of the vicinity of land. Coo*, Third Voyage, I. 3.

It now remains for us to notice the oceanic races which
inhabit the vast series of islands scattered through the
great ocean that stretches from Madagascar to Easter Is-
land. W. B. Carpenter, Prin. of 1'hysiol. (1853), § 1000.

2. Wide or extended as the ocean.

The world's trade . . . bad become oceanic.

Motley, United Netherlands, III. 544.

3. Specifically, in zool., inhabiting the high
seas; pelagic — Oceanic Hydrozoa,theSipAonopA»ro.
— Oceanic Islands, islands or groups of islands far from
the mainland, or in the midst of the ocean, especially the
groups of islands in the Pacific ocean, which, taken to-
gether, are called "Oceanica" or sometimes "Oceania."

Most of the oceanic islands are volcanic. The scattered
coral islands have in all likelihood been built upon the
tops of submarine volcanic cones.

A. Qeikie, Text Book of Oeol. (1882), p. 259.

Oceanic J ade. See jade*.

Oceanican, a. See Oceanian.

Oceanides (6-se-an'i-dez), n. pi. [Gr. 'Qictavi-
<5ef, pi. of 'Stani'if, daughter of Oceanus, < 'ttoa-
v6f, Oceanus: see ocean.'] 1. In Gr. myth.,
nymphs of the ocean, daughters of Oceanus
and Tethys. — 2. In zool., marine mollusks or
sea-shells, as collectively distinguished from
\ttiit<li'x, or fresh-water shells.

Oceanites (o'se-a-m'tez), M. [NL., < Or. 'Qxra-
rir>K. in pi 'Qxeaifaai, dwellers by the ocran.
fern. 'QueaviTif, daughter of Oceanus; < 'UKFU-
v6f, Oceanus : see nn-nn.] A genus of small pet-
rels of the family Procellarii<1a>, or made type
of Oceanitidte. As defined by Cones, it is restricted to

4076

species having ocreate or booted tarsi, very long legs, the
tibia) extensively ilenmleil. the tai >i longer than the mid-
dle toe, the nails Hut ami blunt, the hallux minute, the
wings long and pointed, the tail short and nearly square.
Tbe best-known species is 0. oceanica, or Wilson's petrel.

Thelv illT nl-M-Nll otliel-. II- ». I I'M iltil . 'Ill'' U.'hlls » ;n

founded by < '"lint Keyserling and Dr. J. H. Blaslus In 1840.

Oceanitidae (6'se-a-uit'i-de), «. pi. [NL., <
Oci-iuiilrx + -idte.'] A family of oceanic birds
lately separated by Forbes from the Pw< lln-
riiilif. Hi, family includes four genera of small petrels,
i''r> •/< ltd, 1 1,-eanitet, Ptlayodroma, and Garrodia. These are
among the small petrels commonly called Mother Carey'*
chicken*.

oceanographer (o'she-a-nog'ra-fer), n. f<
oeeaniM/ri<i>li-i/ + -er1.] One who is versed in
oceanography ; one who systematically studies
the ocean.

One of the foremost duties of observing occanographen.
Eneye. Brit., XXI. 613.

oceanographic (6-she-an-o-graf 'ik), a. [< <><-«m-
ograph-y -r -ic.] Relating to or connected with
oceanography. The word Is sometimes used hi place of
oceanic when this latter would be more proper. The dif-
ference between the two words Is but slight, but It would
seem that one is used when it is intended to convey a
purely geographic idea, the other when the subject is
looked at from a more general point of view : as, occano-
graphic phenomena; oceanic currents.

oceanographical (6-she-an-o-graf'i-kal), a. [<
orraiioi/raftliir + -«/.] Same as oceanographic.

oceanographically (6-she-an-o-graf 'i-kal-i),
adv. As regards oceanography or the physical
geography of the ocean. Arner. Jour. Sci., 3d
ser., XXX. 386.

oceanography (6*she-a-nog'ra-fi), n. [< Gr.
tweovof, the ocean, + -ypaifia, < yp&Qtiv, write.]
The science of the ocean : a special branch of
geography. The term oceanography Is little used In
English except by writers translating from the German,
who prefer oceanography to thalassoffraphy, while the best
authorities writing in English at the present time use
tfialassography, which Is a designation of that special
branch of physical geography which relates to the ocean
and its phenomena.

The cable-laying companies have been the chief con-
tributors to the science of deep-sea research, or oceanog-
raphy. Nature, XXXVII. 147.

Chemical oceanography — a branch of physical geogra-
phy which has only lately come to be extensively culti-
vated. Encyc. Brit., XXI. 611.

oceanology (o'she-a-nol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. a/(cav6f,
the ocean^ + -loyia, < My'eiv, speak: see -ology.]
1 . The scientific study of the ocean. See ocean-
ography.— 2. A treatise on the ocean.

ocellar (o-sel'ar), a. [< NL. ocellaris, < L. ocel-
lus, a little eye: see ocellus.'] Of or pertaining
to ocelli; ocellate.— Ocellar structure, the name
given by.Rosenbusch to a peculiar aggregation of mineral
forms, chiefly microscopic in size, in which the individual
components are arranged in rounded (ocellar) forms, or
aggregated in branching, fern-like groups, which are some-
times tangential and sometimes radial to the central indi-
vidual. This structure is most characteristically devel-
oped in the leucitophyres. Also called centric structure
by some English lithologists, by whom this term is used
rather vaguely, sometimes as nearly the equivalent of mi-
cropegmatitic.

The structures which especially distinguish these gran-
ophyric rocks are the micropegmatitic, the centric or ocel-
lar structure, the pseudospherulitic, the mlcrogranitic,
and the drusy or miarolitic structures.

Judd, Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. of London, XLV. 176.

Ocellar triangle, a three-sided space, sharply defined in
many insects, on which the ocelli are placed.

Ocellary (os'el-a-ri), a. [As ocellar + -yl.] Of
or pertaining to ocelli; ocellar — Ocellary seg-
ments or lings, in entom*, supposed primary segments
of the preoral region, the ocelli in this case representing
the jointed appendages of other segments. Dr. Packard
distinguishes the first and second ocellary segments, which
he regards as morphologically the most anterior of the
body. He believes that the anterior ocellus represents
two appendages which have coalesced. See preoral.

ocellate (os'el-at), o. [X L. ocellatus, having
little eyes, < ocellus, a little eye: see ocellus.}

1. In zool., same as ocellated (c).

The remarkable genus Drusilla, a group of pale-coloured
butterflies, more or less adorned with ocellate spots.

A. it. Wallace, Nat. Select, p. 181.

2. In oot., resembling an eye: said of a round
spot of some color which has another spot of
a different color within it. See cut in next

column — Ocellate fovea or puncture, in entom.. a
depression having a central projection or part less deeply
depressed.

ocellated (os'el-a-ted), a. [< ocellate + -erf2.]
Having or marked by ocelli, (o) Having ocelli, as
an Insect's eye. (6) Spotted.

Besides the lion and tiger, almost all the other large
cats . . . have occUafed or spotted skins.

.1 . K. Wallace, Nat. Select, p. 53.

(c) Marked with or noting spots having a dark center and
a lighter outer ting, as the spots on the tail of a peacock
and on the wings of many butterflies.

The conspicuous ocellated spots of the under surface of
the wings of certain kinds [of butterflies).

Science, IX. 435.

ocher

Ocellate or O

I, feather of peacock; a, feather of areus-pheasant ; i, tilenny ; ^owl-
butterfly ; 5, inanposa-lily.

A very beautiful reddish ocellated one [butterfly].

Derham, Physlco-Theology, vili. 6, note 6.

Compound ocellated spot. See compound!.

Ocelli, n. Plural of ocellus.

ocellicyst (o-sel'i-sist), n. [< L. ocellus, a little
eye, + Gr.' xvartf, bladder: see cyst.'] One of
the several kinds of marginal bodies of hydro-
zoans, having a visual function; a so-called
ocellus or pigment-spot in the margin of the
disk. They are of ectodermal origin, developed in con-
nection with the tentacles, and may even be provided with
a kind of lens.

ocellicystic (6-sel-i-sis'tik), a. [< ocellicyst +
-ic.] Of, or having the character of, an ocelli-
cyst.

ocelliferous (os-e-lif 'e-rus), a. K L. ocellus, a
little eye, + ferre = fe. bear1.'] Bearing spots
resembling small eyes ; ocellate.

ocelligerous (os-e-lij'e-rus), a. [< L. ocellus, a
little eye, + gerere, carry on.] Same as ocel-
liferous.

ocellus (o-sel'us), «. ; pi. ocelli (-1). [L., a little
eye, a bulb or knot on the root of a reed, dim.
of oculus, eye: see oculus.'] 1. A little eye;
an eye-spot; a stemma; one of the minute
simple eyes of insects and various other animals.
In insects ocelli or stemmata are generally situated on
the crown of the head, between the great compound eyes,
whose simple elements they resemble in structure; but
they are sometimes the only organs of vision.
2. One of the simple elements or facets of a
compound eye. See cut of compound eye, under
eye1. — 3. In Hydromedusce, a pigment-spot at the
base of the tentacles, or combined with other
marginal bodies, in some cases provided with
refractive structures which recall the crystal-
line cones of some other low invertebrates.
Also called ocellicyst. — 4. One of the round
spots of varied color, consisting of a central
part (the pupil) framed in a peripheral part,
such as characterize the tail of a peacock or the
wing of an argus-pheasant. The ring Immediately
adjoining the pupil is called the irijt. and the exterior cir-
cle or ring is the atmosphere. An ocellus may be hi- or tri-
pupillate, blind (without pupil), fenestrate (with transpa-
rent pupil), nictitant (with lunate pupil), simple (with only
ii N ana pupil), compound (with two or more rings), etc.
See cut above.— Double ocellus, in cntom., two ocellated
spots Inclosed in a common colored ring. — Fenestrate,
germinate, etc., ocellus. See the adjectives.— Orbits
of the ocelli. See orbit.

oceloid(o'se-loid), a. [< ocel(ot) + -oid.~] Like
the ocelot : as, the oceloid leopard- or tiger-cat,
Ftlis macrurus, of South America.

ocelot (6'se-lot), n. [< Mex. ocelotl.'] The leop-
ard-cat of America, Felis pardalis, one of sev-
eral spotted American cats, of the family /'< !i<lu .
It is from 2J to nearly 3 feet long from the nose to the
root of the tail, the latter about one foot In length. The
color is grayish, mostly marked with large and small black-
edged fawn-colored spots tending to run into oval or linear
figures ; the under parts are white or whitish, more or less
marked with black. The back of the ear is usually black
and white, and the tail is half-ringed with black. Indi-
viduals vary interminably in the details of the markings,
mostly preserving, however, the lengthened figure of the
larger spots. The ocelot ranges from Texas into South
America. See cut on following page.

OCher, OChre (6'ker), M. [Formerly o£er, otilir,
ocJcrr ; = Sp. Pg. acre = MD. okcr, ncker, D. nh r
= MHG. ocker, ogger, oger, G. ocker, ocher = Sw.
ockra = Dan. okker, < F. acre = It. ocra, ocrin. <
L. ochra, < Gr. uxpa, yellow ocher, < <j,ip»f, pale,
•wan.] 1. The common name of an important

ocher

4070

ocivity

a crowd, mob.] In med., a morbid condition ochroleUCOUS (ok-ro-lu'kus), a. [< Gr. i>Xp&s,
Llucld by theJ crowding together of sick per- pale, pale-yellow, + «, white : see , btceitj) .]
sons under one roof, or even of persons not In tool, and^*., yellowish-white, or of a color
suffering from disease,
ochletic (ok-let'ik), «.

between yellow and white.

f< ochlesis, after Gr. ochrolite (ok'ro-lit), n. [< Gr. i>Xp6c, pale-yel-

6 r/.»/^f" of or belonging to a mob, < oXteh; dis- low, + Xifloc, stone.] An antimoniate of lead
turb as by a mob: see oe/ifesi*.] In met?., of, occurring in tabular orthorhombic^ crystals,
pertaining to, or affected with ochlesis.
ochlocracy (ok-lok'ra-si), H. [Also ochlocraty;

pertaining to, or affected with ochlesis. having a sulphur-yellow color and adamantine

'- luster, found at Pagsberg m Sweden.

<F

mob-rule, < W-°S, the mob, + -aparta, < Kpareiv,
rule 1 The rule or ascendancy of the multitude
or common people ; mobocracy ; mob-rule.

worst forms 'of "government, a Democracy or Ochlocracy.
Warburton, Divine Legation, in. 1.

Ochroma (ok-ro'mB), n. [NL. (Swartz, 1788),
so named from the color of the flowers; < Gr.
uxpufta, paleness, < i>Xpovv, make pale, < uxpoc,
pale, pale-yellow; see ocher. ,] A genus of trees
lower oroduces of the polypetalous order Mah-aceai, the tribe
\eJSSSSrSrtS Bombaoea, and the subtribe Matisiece, marked
by the fact that the anthers cover the nearly
unbroken column of stamens. There is but one

Ocelot (Felis fardalis).

ochlocratic (ok-lo-krat'ik), o. [As ochlocracy
(-crut-) + -ic.] Relating to ochlocracy, orgov-
' 'thi

species, 0. Lagopus, from tropical America, with angled
leaves, and large flowers at the ends of the branch

ches, fol-

... n » i \ 1*1 wv-/ i -n/.j *»v UMBQ >•« •——*? 7 — o lowed ny a lonK cupsuit: uciisuiy WIHJUJ* wimui. .ni "»[••",

class of natural earths consisting ot mixtures emment by the mob; having the character or j corkwood, silk-cotton (under cottoni), doim-tree, hare's-
of the hydrated sesquioxids of iron with van- form of an oci)ioeracy. foot, 2, Lagopus, 2.
ous earthy materials, principally silica and ochlocratical (ok-lo-krat'i-kal), a. [< ochlo- ochropyra (ok-ro-pi'rii), n. [< Gr. uXp<k, pale-
alumina. These mixtures occur in many localities and cratic + -al.~\ Same as ochlocratic . yellow, + iriip, fever : see fire."] Yellow fever.

mThey Ochlocraty (ok-lok'ra-ti), w. Same as ochloe- ochrOUS, a. See ocherous.

form a series of valuable and important pigments, used
extensively alike by house-painters and artists both in oil

nicy

ochry, a. See ochery.

and in water-colors. The most usual and common type of
ocher-color is a yellow turning neither to red on the one

If it begin to degenerate into an ochlocraty, then it turns Ochsenheimeria (ok"sen-hi-me'ri-a), «
• •• •• -------- "-*-

(Htibner, 1816), named after P. Ochsenheimer,
a German entomologist (1767-1822).] The typi-

into a most headstrong intolerable tyranny.

Damning, The State Ecclesiastick (1«33X p. 16.

(ForTrieties^el ochlotic (ok-lot'ik), «. [< Gr. fcfcf, a crowd.] cal genus of the family * Ochsenheimfriidce nav-

below.) Ochers in general have much body and are very Notine a kind of fever, apparently as occa- ing the head and palpi with long thick hairs,
permanent. Most ochers on burning become redder and
darl

2.

allusion

If you want to cheek us, pay your ochre at the doors.

antenn» short, eyes very small, and fore wings
; and of uniform width. There are 8 spe-
, all European ; their larvee live in the stems

plants, type of the order Ochuaceai and the tribe Ochsenheimeriidse (ok-sen-hl-me-ri'i-de), n. pi.

Bismuth ocher. See bismuth.— Black ocher, a variety
of mineral black combined with iron and alluvial clay.
See mineral Mack, under mineral.— Blue ocher, a hy-
drated iron phosphate, the mineral vivianite, found na-
tive in Cornwall, England, and elsewhere. It has been used
as a pigment. It is durable, but rather dull in tone. Also
called native Prussian blue.— Brown ocher, spruce
ocher, or ocher de rue, a dark brownish-yellow ocner.—

Dickens,^ Hard Times, i. 6. Qc)tne^ characterized by its numerous stamens [NL., < Ochsenlieimeria + -idee] A family of

and lateral panicles. There are about 25 species, na- tiueid moths, represented by the genus Ochsen-

tives of Africa and tropical Asia. They are smooth trees ]leimeria Also Ochsenheimeridce. Heinemann,

or shrubs, bearing yellow flowers with colored rigid sepals 1 „„„

and numerous stamens, followed by drupes clustered on a _*°'"' , . , ., ,, - \ rMT ,.

broad receptacle. They are ornamental in cultivation. 0. OchthodromuS (ok-thod ro-mus), n. [NL,., <

arborea of the Cape of Good Hope, called roodhout or red- Qr. oXOof, a hill, bank, + -opopof, < Spafielv, inf.

,

id, becomes a tree 20 or 30 feet high, which affords a

aor. of rptxeiv, run.] A genus of ringed plovers

hard wood, used for furniture, wagon-work, etc. O.tSfau-

of the family Charadriidce, characterized by the

Ocimoidese (os-i-moi'de-e), n. pi.

— Red ocher, a name common to a variety of pigments,
rather than designating an individual color, and compre-
hending Indian red, light red, Venetian red, scarlet ocher,
Indian ocher, reddle, bole, and other oxids of iron. As a

They have very smooth, rigid, shining, alternate leaves, ovary, four perfect declined stamens, and oiie-

cotnmonly toothed, but undivided, with a strong midrib ™-V ^ TA =„ _i.. j — or, ^_;-i_

and many parallel veins. Their flowers are usually large

ceue(j anthers. It includes 22 genera, mainly

. , „ , . , />;,„„„, jg the tvne and Zrt-
tropical, Ot \\mcn Uc IS tD

vandula (lavender) the best-known.

.

nan ocer, ree, oe, an oer oxs o ron. s a nd showy, and in panicles, followed by a capsule, berry,
mineral it designates a soft earthy variety of hematite.- or circle of drupes.

Roman ocher, a pigment of a rich, deep, and powerful Ochne8B (ok'ne-e), n. pi. [NL. (Bartling, 1830), Ocimum (os'l-mum). n. [NL. (lournetort,
orange-yellow color. It is used, both raw and burnt, in oil < Oc/m« + -ecei] A tribe of plants of the order 1700), < L. ocimmn, <. Gr. bia/iov, an aromatic
^^^v'ta^i'Ste.^nMtoAtf SameS Oehnacete, typified by the genus Uchna, having plant, basil.] A genus of labiate herbs and
Ozfwd ocher.— Transparent gold ocher, an ocher tend- only one ovule in each ovary-cell, and including shrubs, type of the tribe Ocimouleoe, known by
ing toward raw sienna but more yellow in tone.— Tung- 5 genera and about 112 species, mainly South the short corolla-tube and the deflexed fruiting
stic ocher. Hee tunffstite. _ _ American.

0XOf,
am j LMji-u.fi Liiai iiujiua y.^ e/tctl'» uuiuij -i- HcTaAoV,

ing ocher: as, ocherous matter. Also ochrous. petai.] Possessing or characterized by broad

M. Daubree, who has so thoroughly studied the metal- or capacious petals,
lie portion of this meteorite, mentions an ochreous crust. ocj,ra „ fiee oJTa

A^r. Jour SAM •»., XXIX. 33. ochra^eous (<MfM^ a. [< ocher, ochre, +

To prevent an ochrous deposit from the action of the air, „.,,„„, i 1 Oherons- oohprv Loudon 2

the solution should be boiled in a long-necked flask. -aceous.\i. ^ ""•'*•

Campin, Mech. Engineering, p. 388. In ~ool., brownish-yellow ; of the color of ocher.

2. Resembling ocher in color; specifically in °^rla''ochieate!''' False speUings of ocrea,

zool. and hot., of a brownish-yellow color; light- OU"B»> "i-"1

yellow with a tinge of brown. ochreous, a. See ocherov*.

The wake looks more and more ochremis, the foam ropier -_!..,-., ,, KKR nftfmi
and yellower. Harper's Mag., LXXVII. 816. ocnrey, «. ow

ochro (o kro), n. Same as okra.

ochery, ochry (6'ker-i, -kri), a. [Also ochrey; ochrocarpOUS (ok-ro-kar'pus), a. [< Gr. oXp6(,
< ocher, ochre, H- -yi.] 1. Like ocher; consist- pale-yellow, + Kapjr6c, fruit.] In lot., having
mg of ocher.— 2. In 6ot., same as ocherous. yellowish fruit.

Ochetodon (o-ket'6-don), w. [NL., < Gr. o,v .
a channel, + Move; (6oW-) = E. tooWf.] A
genus of small sigmodont rodents of the fam-
ily Murid<e, founded by Coues in 1877, eharac- ~n~t~i~™£1' — x "ian«\
terized by the grooved upper incisors, whence J
the name. 0. humttie is the American harvest-mouse,

the southern United States. 0. inexicanus and 0. longi-

cauda are other species.
och hone. See 0 hone, under 02.
ochidore (ok'i-dor), n. [Origin obscure.] A

shore-crab.

An ochrocarp[i]oua form occurs commonly in Sweden.
Tuckerman, N. A. Lichens, p. 253.

Ochrocarpus

iste?'°skpo?e*"e I^arfoif^e ^nea'tlv 09hroid (o'kroid), a. [< Gr. axpoerffc, pale, pal-
ped forward, between his neck'and his lld- also llke ocher, < wjpof, pale, pale-yellow,

" 0 ! the ochidore ! look to the blue
put ochidore to mail
inserted, as he stool

collar, was a large live shore-crab, holding on tight with
both hands.

ochimyt, •.
ochlesis (ok-1
turbance, < bx

ir'pus), n. [NL. (Du
Gr. uXp6c,, pale-yellow,
.,•, fruit.] A genus of trees of the poly-
petalous order Guttiferce, classed with the tribe
GarcinietB, known by the two valvate sepals,
united until flowering. There are about 8 species,
natives of tropical Asia and of Africa and the Mascarene
Islands, with opposite or whorled leaves, many stamens,
and the flowers in axillary cymes, followed by berries.
See nagkassar.

The Upper Part of Ocimitnt Basilicum, with flowers.

a, the calyx ; tr, a flower ; c , the upper part of the style with two

stigmas.

>M iind

^ _ widely dis-
persed over warmer regions, especially Africa and Brazil.
They bear simple or branched terminal racemes of small
flowers, usually whitish and six in a whorl, with projecting
pistil and stamens. 0. viride is called fever-plant in Sierra
Leone, where a decoction of it is used as an atitiperiodic.
The species in general are called basil (which see). Also
spelled Ocymum.

"Xp&t ocher, + cirfof, form.] Resembling oeher ocivityt (o-s:v'i-ti), «. [Irreg. < F. oisivete, inoc-

ti __ - „ . .,

v, disturb as by a mob, < b'x/.of, mycetoma

sloth. [Bare.]

ocivity

Weowc limn <»iiM hi s tin- rmrhewing and avoiding nf
idleness and •

Bp. «"<-/»•/•, Confession of J. Hooper's Faith, ) 21.

ockamt, ' An obsolete form of oakum. i'ol-

tjt'iii'i .
OCker't, «. See »/,rr-.

ocker-t, »• An obsolete form of ocher.

Ockhamism, ». Same as Oi'i'iniiixiH.

ockster, ". See ojcti-r.

o'clock (o-klok' I. See cluck'*.

Ocotea (o-ko'te-:i), H. [NL. (Aublet, 1775),
from a native name in Guiana.] A large genus
of trees of the upetalous order Lunrineoi&nA the
tribe I'erst'tirrti', known by the four-celled an-
thers contracted ut the base, one pair of cells
above the Other. There are about 150 species, mostly
of tropical America, with » few in the Canary and Maeca-
rene Islands and South Africa. They bear alternate or
scattered rigid feather-veined leaves, small pjinirled flow-
ers, and globose or oblong berries crowning the thickened
and hardened calyx-tube. 0. foment la the til-tree of the
evergreen forests of Madeira and the Canaries. O. bullata
is the stlnkwood of Natal, a flue timber-tree, the wood being
extremely strong and durable. 0. cupvlaru is called 7sU-
of-France cinnatnttn. O. Leucoxylon, of tropical South
America and the West Indies, is in the latter called white-
•wood and A'<V» (irande sweetu-ood or Ivbliillit-sweetwiHid. 0.
'if/ii't-a in northern South America affords an oleoresin,
called ea8safro9- or laurel-oil, obtained by boring into the
trunk.

ocrea (ok're-:i). n. ; pi. wme(-e). [L., a greave.]
1. In linl., a sheathing stipule, or a pair of
stipules united into a sheath around
the stem, like a legging or the leg
of a boot; also sometimes, in
mosses, the thin sheath around the
seta, terminating the vagiuula. — 2.
I n :'»'/.. a sheath; an investing part
like or likened to an ocrea of a
plant. Also, erroneously, ochrea.

Ocreatae (ok-re-a'te), ». pi. [NL.,
fern. pi. of L. ocreatus: see ocrea te.]
In Sundevall's classification of
birds, the first phalanx of the cohort Cichlo-
morplia', embracing seven families of Oscines
having booted tarsi, such as the thrushes,
nightingales, European redstarts and red-
breasts, American bluebirds, the chats, dip-
pers, etc. : so called from the fusion of the tar-
sal envelop into a continuous boot, or ocrea.

ocreate (ok're-at), a. [< L. otreatus, greaved, <
ii<-mi, a greave : see ocrea.] 1. Wearing or fur-
nished with an ocrea, greave, or legging; boot-
ed.— 2. In bot., furnished with an ocrea or
sheath (through which the stem passes), formed
by a stipule or by the union of two stipules. —
3. In ornith., booted ; having the tarsal envelop
continuous; having a holothecal podotheca.
See boot and caligula. — 4. In zodl., sheathed
as if with stipules; having ocreee.

Ocrea of Poly-

OHUIH incur-

ocreated (ok're-a-ted), a Same as ocreate.

Oct. An abbreviation of October.

octa-. [L., etc., octa-, < Or. OKTO-, a form, in
cornp., of OKTU = E. eight : see oeto-.] In words
of Greek origin, an initial element equivalent
to octo-, meaning ' eight.'

octachord (ok'ta-k6rd), ». [< L. oetachordos, <
G r. OKTaxo/ioof , eight-stringed, < OKTU, = E. eigli t, +
X<>l>d>i, string, chord: see chord, cord1.] 1. A
musical instrument having eight strings. — 2.
A diatonic series of eight tones. Compare titr/i-
chord, hexachord, etc.

Also octachord, octogenari/.

octachronous (ok-tak'ro-uus), a. [< Gr. OKTU,
= E. eight, + xpovof, time.] In <inc. proa., hav-
ing u magnitude of eight primary or fundamen-
tal times ; octasemic.

octacolic (ok-ta-kol'ik), a. [< Gr. oxro/iuXof, of
eight lines, < OKTU, = E. eight, + Kutov, member,
colon: see colon1.] In inn-, /iro.--.. eonsisting of
eight cola or series : as, an octaeolie period.

octactinal (ok-tak'ti-nal), a. [< Gr. OKTU, = E.
i iii/it. + aKTif (OKTIV-), ray.] Eight-rayed; oc-
tamerous, as a polyp ; specifically, of or per-
taining to the Octactiniif.

OctactiniSB (ok-tak-tin'i-e), n. )il. [NL., < Gr.
OKTU, = E. eight, + a/trif (axTir-), ray. Cf. Ac-
tinia:] A division of coslenterates containing
those polyps which are octamerous. It corre-
sponds to Octocontlla, Anteroitla or Asteroidea,
and AlcyoHni'ia.

octad (ok'tail), n. [< Gr. o/craf (OKTOO-), the
numbereight, < OKTU = E. eight: see eight*-.] A
system or series of eight, (a) A series of eight suc-
cessive powers of ten, beginning witli :i power whose ex-
ponent is divinihle by eight or with unity. (6) A system of
eight conical points on a quartic surface situated at the
intersections of three tpiadrie surfaces.

octadic (ok-tad'ik), o. [< <n-t<ul + -('<•.] Pertain-
ing to an octad — Octadic surface, a quartic surface
having eight nodes forming an octad.

1H77

octadrachm, octodrachm (ok'tii-. ok'to-dram),
n. [< Gr. bcr&ipaxfioc, weighing or worth eight
dnUUnnU){ ii^-u, = E. eight, + Spax/"l, drachm:! :
see ilrnchm, drachma.] In the coinage of some
ancient Greek systems, as those of the Ptole-
mies and Seleucids, a piece of the value of eight
drachma!.

A fine gold octadrachm of Ptolemy I V., the owner of the
vase, struck in Cyprus.

The Academy, June 15, 1889, p. 418.

octaechos (ok-ta-6'kos), n. [NL., < LGr. btcrd-
i, !'.> (se. :it.t/<«j)'jii bonk i see def.) so called from
the eight tones, < Gr. OKTU, = E. eight, + >ix»f,
echo, tone (in music): see echo.] In the Gr.
l'h., an office-book containing the ferial stichera
and troparia from the vespers of the Saturday
till the end of the liturgy on Sunday. (•/. .!/.
.N i nk'.) The octaechos properly so called is sometimes
known as the Little Octaechtm, and the paracletice as the
Great Octarchos. See paradetice. Also oetoechot, octv-chux.

octaedral (ok-ta-e'dral), a. Same as octahedral.

octaedrite (ok-ta-e'Jrlt), n. Same as octahe-
drili.

octaedron (ok-ta-e'dron), n. Same as octahe-
dron.

octaeteris (ok*ta-e-te'ris), n. [< LL. octaeteris,
< Gr. onTaertipif, a space of eight years, < onrafrrK,
of eight years, < OKTU, = E. eight, + frof, a year.]
In the anc. Gr. calendar, a period or cycle of eight
years, during which three intercalary months of
30 days were inserted after the sixth month in
the third, fifth, and eighth years, to bring the
year of twelve lunar months alternately of 30
and 29 days into accord with the solar year. The
average number of days In the year was thus made up to
StiM. In most states, the intercalary month took the name
of the sixth month, which it followed, being distinguished
from this by the epithet second. The system was devised
by Cleostratus of Tenedos, about 500 B. 0.

octagon (ok'ta-gon), n. [= F. octoyoiie = 8p.
octagono = Pg. octo</owo= It. ottagono,<. Gr. OKT&-
yuvos, eight-cornered (as a noun, an eight-cor-
nered building), < OKTU, = E. eight, + yuvia, a
corner, an angle.] 1. In</eo»w.,afigure of eight
angles and eight sides. When the sides and
angles are equal, it is & regular octagon. — 2. In
fort., a work with eight bastions — Octagon loop,
the mesh of pillow-lace, as the ground of Bmssela lace : the
term is a misnomer, the mesh being really hexagonal.

Octagonal (ok-tag'o-nal), a. [Formerly also oc-
togonal ; as octagon + -al.] Having eight angles
and eight sides.

OCtagonally (ok-tag'o-nal-i), mlr. In octagonal
form.

OCtagynoUS (ok-taj'i-nus), a. See octogynous.

octahedral (ok-ta-he'dral), a. [Also octaedral,
octahedral; < octahedron + -al.] Having eight
equal surfaces or faces — Octahedral (Unction.
See polyhedral. — Octahedral group. See groupi.

OCtahedrite (ok-ta-he'drit), n. [As octahedron
+ -ite2.] Titanium dioxid, crystallizing in the
tetragonal system, the fundamental and com-
monly occurring form being an acute square oc-
tahedron (whence the name); anatase. it is also
found in a variety of other related forms. The luster is
adamantine or metallic-adamantine, and the color varies
from yellow to brown, indigo-blue, and black. Titanium
dloxld also occurs In nature as the minerals rutile and
brooklte (which see). Also octa<-drite, octaedrite.

Octahedron (ok-ta-he'dron). «. [Also octae-
dron, octahedron ; = F. ociaedre = Sp. Pg. octa-
edro=it. ottaedro,<. LL. octafdros,( Gr. buToeSpov,
neut. of oKTaeifjof, eight-sided, < OKTU, = E. eight,
+ copa, seat, base.] A solid bounded by eight
faces. The regular octahedron Is one of the five Platonic
regular bodies. Its faces are equilateral triangles meeting
at six summits. In crystallography, the regular octahe-

Octandrta,

A flower of die commou
rue. Kuta

Regular Octahedron.

dron isdistinguished from the analogous eight-sided solids
in the tetragonal and orthorhombic systems, which are
called respectively square and rhombic octahedrons. —
Truncated octahedron, a tessarescwdecahedron formed
by cutting itlt th<- corners of the regular octahedron paral-
lel to the faces of the coaxial cube far enough to leave
them regular hexagons, while adding six square faces. It
is one of the thirteen Archimedean solids,
octamerous (ok-tam'e-ms), «. [< Gr. bicraufpiK,
having eight parts. ^ OKTU, = E. eight, + /'fpof,
part.] In -in'il. and hot., having the parts in
series of eight. Often written S-merous. Also
oetonterous.

octarchy

octameter(ok-tum'e-t' T). ,/. ami «. [< LL. <»•/</-
uietruiu, < Gr. mcrdfier/Mi; u verse of eight feet,
neut. ut &KT..-I/I r/H«; (> LL. oclameter), of eight
measures or feet, < OKTU, = E. eight, + /itrpov,
measure, meter: see meter?.] L. a. In pro*.,
consisting of eight measure- ( monopodies or
dipodies).

n. «. In pros., a verse or period consisting
of eight measures. This word Is little used, •
in Die sense of 'ocU»pody ' by some writers on modern ver-
sincation who confound intiimre wlth/uut.

OCtan (ok'tan), a. [< L. octo, = E. cigh t, + -an.]
Occurring every eighth day Octan fever. 8«e

octander (ok-tan'der), n. [See octaHdrous.] In
but., a flower with eight stamens.

Octandria (ok-tan'dn-ji), n.pl. [NL.: seeoctan-
drou*.] The eighth class in
the Linnean system of plants,
comprehending those plants
which have hermaphrodite
flowers with eight stamens.

octandrian (ok-tau'dri-an),
a. [< Octandria + -tin.] Hav-
ing the characters of the class
Octandria ; having eight dis-
tinct stamens.

octaudrious (ok-tan'dri-ns), a. Same as <«•-
tandrous.

octandrous (ok-tan'drus), a. [< Gr. OKTU, = E.
eight, + avijfi (avfp-), a male (in mod. bot. a sta-
men).] Having eight stamens.

octangle (ok'tang-gl), H. and a. [= It. ottangolo,

< LL. octangulux, eight-cornered, eight-angled,

< L. octo, = E. eight, + angulug, corner, angle :
see angles.] J. ,,. A plane figure with eight
angles, and therefore with eight sides; an oc-
tagon.

II. a. Octangular. [Rare.]
A silver temple of an octangle figure.

Chapman, Masque of the Middle Temple.

octangular (ok-tang'gu-lar), a. [= Sp. octan-
gular = It. ottangolare, otiangulare, < LL. octan-
gulus, eight-cornered, eight-angled: see octan-
gle.] Having eight angles.

The interior [of Clitberoe Church] consists of a spacious
nave, side-aisles, and chancel, with lofty octanmuar col*
minis, and galleries borne by iron pillars immediately be-
hind, but detached. tiniiu-n, Hist. Lancashire, II. 18.

octangularness (ok-tang'gu-lar-nes), n. The
property of being octangular, or of having
eight angles.

Octans Hadleianus (ok'tanz had-le-ya'uus).
[NL.: see octant.] In antron., a constellation
of Lacaille, situated at the south pole, which it
indicates.

octant (ok'tant), n. [= F. octant = Sp. octante
= Pg. oitaiite = It. ottante, < L. octen(f-)*, a
half-quadrant, < octo = E. eight: see eight1. Cf .
quadrant.] 1. The eighth part of a circle. —

2. In astron., that position or aspect of two
heavenly bodies, especially a planet, and the
sun, when half-way between conjunction or op-
position and quadrature, or distant from one
another by the eighth part of a circle, or 45°.
The moon is said to be in her octants when she is half-way
between new or full moon and one of her quarters. The
octants of the moon are especially Important, because the
third inequality or variation, which comes to its maximum
In those positions, is considerable. Also octile.

3. An instrument used by seamen for measur-
ing angles, resembling a sextant or quadrant
in principle, but having an arc the eighth part
of a circle, or 45°. By double reflection it can
measure an arc of 90°. See sextant. Hadley's
quadrant is really an octant.

octaphonic (ok-ta-fon'ik), a. [< Gr. OKTU, = E.
eight, + cVji>?, voice : see phonic .] In music, not-
ing a composition for eight voice-narts.

Octapla (ok'ta-pla), H. [< LGr. oKTairfa, Ori-
gen's Hexapla with additions (see def.), neut.

gl. of oKTan-XiJof, oKTantovf, eightfold, < OKTU, =
. eight, + -x)Jos, -fold: see -fold. Cf. Hts-
«liln.] A polyglot book (especially a Bible) in
eight parallel columns. The name is especially
given to Origen's Hexapla with the addition of
u fifth and a sixth version.

octapodic (ok-ta-pod'ik). a. [< octapod-y + -<<•.]
In //;•««., consisting of or containing eight feet :
being or constituting an octapody.

OCtapody (ok-tap'o-di), «. [< Gr. as if 'OKTO.KO-
o/a, < oKTa-ovf (-ITOO-), eight feet long, < OKTU, =
E. eight, + fforj (jro<5-) = E. foot.] In pros., a
meter, period, or verse consisting of eight feet.
An octapody exceeds the limits of a colon, and
is generally written as two lines. See "

.

Octarchy (ok'tar-ki), ». [< Gr. OKTU. = E. i-ight,
+ -apxta, ^ &pxrivi rule.] Government by eight

octarchy

persons, or a region inhabited by eight affiliated
communities each having its own chief or gov-
ernment.

The Danes commenced their ravages and partial con-
quests of England before the Anglo-Saxon Octarchy could
be fused into the English kingdom.

Sir E. Creasy, Eng. Const, p. 33.

octaroon (ok-ta-ron'), n. Same as octoroon.

octasemic (ok-ta-s§'mik), a. [< LL. octasenms,
< Gr, oKTaar/fiOf, of eight times, < o/cra, = E. eight,
+ er/pelov, mark, sign, token.] In anc. pros.,
containing or amounting to eight semeia (morse)
or units of time ; having a magnitude of eight
normal snorts : as, the orthius has an octasemic
thesis ; the dochmius and greater spondee are
octasemic feet.

OCtastich (ok'ta-stik), n. [< Gr. oKTaartxov,
neut. of oKTaanxof, having eight lines, < OKT&,
= E. eight, + arixof, a line, verse.] A strophe,
stanza, or poem consisting of eight verses or
lines.

They found out their sentence as it is metrified in this
octastic. Urquhart, tr. of Rabelais, iii. 17. (Dames.)

octastichon (ok-tas'ti-kon), «. [< Gr. 'oKraari-
XOM, an octastich: see octastich.'] An octastich.
In 1470 Guil. Fichet, in an octastichon inserted in the
Paris edition of 1470 of the Letters of Gasparinus of Ber-
gamo, exhorts Paris to take up the almost divine art of
writing (printing), which Germany is acquainted with.

Encyc. Brit., XXIII. 687.

OCtastropMc (ok-ta-sfcrof'ik), a. [< Gr. OKTU,
= E. eight, + arpo<t>^, strophe : see strophic.] In
pros., consisting of or containing eight strophes
or stanzas : as, an catastrophic poem.

octastyle (ok'ta-stil), a. [Also octostyle; < L.
octastylos. < Gr. o/crdorwlof, having eight col-
umns, < aura, = E. eight, + arvtof, a column:
see style2.'] In arch., having, or characterized

4078

The octave of the consecration-day had barely passed,
and there was already a King to be buried.

H. A. Freeman, Norm. Conq., III. 17.

(b) The prolongation of a festival till the eighth
day inclusive ; a period consisting of a feast-
day and the seven days following : as, St. John
the Evangelist's day (December 27th) is within
the octave of Christmas. See outaa.

Herevpon therefore he caused a parlement to be sum-
moned at Westminster, there to be holden in the octaves
of the Epiphanie. Bolimhed, Hen. III., an. 1225.

To touch the earth with our foot within the octaves of
Easter, or to taste flesh upon days of abstinence, . . .have
no consideration if they be laid in balance against the
crimes of adultery or blasphemy.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 63.

2. In music: (a) A tone on the eighth diatonic
degree above or below a given tone ; the next
higher or lower replicate of a given tone. (6)
The interval between any tone and a tone on
the eighth degree above or below it. (c) The
harmonic combination of two tones at the in-
terval thus described, (d) In a scale, the eighth
tone from the bottom, or, more exactly, the
tone with which the repetition of the scale be-
gins; the upper key-note or tonic; the eighth:
solmizated do, like the lower key-note. The typi-
cal interval of an octave is that between any tone and its
next replicate, which is acoustically represented by the
ratio 1:2— that is, in number of vibrations — and is equal
to six diatonic whole steps or to twelve semitones. Such

octile

forte and organ music, a passage of octaves the two tones
of which are played successively instead of together : as,

Covered or hidden octaves, in music, the consecutive
octaves that are suggested when two voices proceed in
similar (not parallel) motion to a perfect octave. Hidden
octaves are forbidden in strict counterpoint, and discoun-
tenanced in simple harmony, particularly if both voices
skip. Compare hidden fifths, under fifth.— Rule of the
octave, in the musical theory of the seventeenth and eigh-
teenth centuries, an arbitrary and imperfect scheme of
the harmonies proper to the successive tones of the scale.
The modern theory that every tone of the scale may be
made the basis of a triad has completely displaced this
rule. — Short octave, in early organ-building, the lowest
octave of the keyboard when made to consist of only three
or four of the digitals most used in the music of the day,
instead of the full number. The digitals were set close
together, as if belonging to the regular series. This cur-
tailment was simply to avoid the expense of large pipes.

II. a. Consisting of eight; specifically, con-
sisting of eight lines.

Boccace . . . particularly is said to have invented the
octane rhyme, or stanza of eight lines.

Dryden, Pref. to Fables.

The remainder [is] partly in prose and partly in octave
stanzas. Ticknor, Span. Lit. , I. 40.

Octave coupler. See coupler.— Octave scale, a scale
an octave long, or a scale consisting of eight tones. See
model, 7. — Octave system, inmusio, a system of dividing
all possible tones into octave portions. See octave, 2 (e).

to six diatonic wnole steps or to twelve semitones, nucn — :?"- 7 V'+oVA „ i IV />/>//»,» «1 1 To Win v
an octave is called perfect or major; an octave one half- Octave (ok tav), v. i. [< octave, n.} 1. lo play

step shorter is called diminished or minor; an octave one
half-step longer is called augmented. The perfect octave
is the most complete consonance after the unison. In-
deed, its completeness is often regarded as belonging to a
different category from that of the other perfect conso-
nances, except the unison , since it amounts rather to a repe-
tition or reinforcement of the original tone at a higher or
lower pitch than to a combination of a new or different

in octaves. — 2. In pianoforte- and harpsichord-
making, to reinforce the tone of a digital by
adding a string tuned an octave above the usu-
al tone of the digital.

Imitation of the harpsichord by "octaving" was at this
time [about 17721 an object with piano makers.

Encyc. Brit., XIX. 74.

tone with it: hence the term replicate. In harmony the +3 „ «„*« fnlr'tfiv flntl « A niccolo

parallel motion of two voice-parts in perfect octaves is OCtave-flUte (ok tav-fl 5t), n. 1. A Piccolo,

forbidden, except where the mere reinforcement of one 2. In organ-building, same as octave, 2, (J).

voice by another is desired: such octaves are called con- octave-Stop (ok'tav-stop), «. Same as octave,

secutive octaves. See consecutiveintenals, under consecutive. 9 (/)

(e) In a standard system of tones selected for Qctavian (ok-ta'vi-an), a. [< L. Octavianus, <

istic use, a division or section or group of OctaviuSt tne name 'of a ROma

Octastyle Portico of the Pantheon, Rome.

by the presence of, eight columns, as a portico
or a building having eight columns in front.

There is no octastyle hall at Persepolis, and only one
decastyle. J. Fergusson, Hist. Arch., I. 199.

Octateuch (ok'ta-tuk), «. [< LGr. oKTd-evxof
(sc. /3i'/%>f), a volume containing the first eight
books of the Old Testament, < OKT&, = E. eight,
+ revxof, a book. Cf. Heptateuch, Hexateuch,
Pentateuch.'] A collection of eight books ; spe-
cifically, the first eight books of the Old Testa-
ment considered as forming one volume or se-
ries of books. Also Octoteuch.

Not unlike unto that [style] of Theodoret in his ques-
tions upon the octoteuch.

Hanmer, View of Antiq. (1677), p. 37.

Wit™ the term Heptateuch was used the book of Ruth
was considered as included in Judges, but when it was
treated as a separate book the collection was known as the
Octoteuch. The Academy, Oct. 12, 1889, p. 238.

octaval (ok'ta-val), a. [< octave + -al.] Of or
pertaining to an octave or series of eight ; num-
bered or proceeding by eights.

No doubt, an octaval system of numeration, with its
possible subdivision 8, 4, 2, 1, would have been originally
better ; but there is no sufficient reason for a change now.

Science, IV. 415.

OCtavarium (ok-ta-va'ri-um), n. ; pi. octavaria
(-a). [ML., < octavo, octave: see octave.] In
th'e Rom. Cath. Ch., a modern office-book con-
taining lections, etc., for use within the octaves
of festivals.

octave (ok'tav), n. and a. [< F. octave = Sp.
octava = Pg. oitava = It. ottava, < L. octava (sc.
hora, hour, or pars, part), the eighth hour of
the day, the eighth part, ML., in music, the
octave, fern, of octavus, eighth, < octo = E. eight :
see eight*. Cf-outas.] I. n. I. (a) The eighth
day from a festival, the feast-day itself being
counted as the first: as, Low Sunday is the oc-
tave of Easter. The octave necessarily falls on
the same day of the week as the feast from
which it is counted.

artistic _., _.

tones an octave long, the limits of which are
fixed by reference to a given or assumed stan-
dard tone whose exact pitch may be defined.
The tone usually assumed as a starting-point is middle C
(written on the first leger line below in the treble clef, and
on the first above in the bass clef). The octave beginning
on the next C below is called the tenor or small octave ; that
beginning on the second C below is called the bass or great
octave ; that beginning on the third C below is called the
contrabass octave .

is called the alto, once-marked, or once-accented octave;
that beginning on the next C above is called the treble,
twice-marked, or twice-accented octave, etc. See the accom-
panying table :

Roman gens (gens Oc-

tavia),<.octai'us, eighth: see octave."] Of or per-
taining to the Roman gens of the Octavii, or
any member of it — Octavlan Library, » public li-
brary at Rome, the first library open to the public, founded
by the emperor Augustus in honor of his sister Octavia,
and housed in the Portico of Octavia. It perished in the
fire which raged at Rome for three days in the reign of
Titus, A. D. 79-81.

^oS^t^^

in octavo (as m F. Sp.), being a NL. phrase:

L. in, in; octavo, abl. of octavus, eighth: see
octave. Cf. duodecimo, folio, quarto, etc.] I.
a. Having eight leaves to a sheet; formed of
sheets of paper so folded as to make eight
leaves to the sheet: as, an octavo volume.

II. n. A book or pamphlet every section or
gathering of which contains eight leaves, each
leaf supposed to be one eighth of the sheet
printed : usually written 8vo. When the name of
the paper of which the book is made is not specified, an
octavo is understood as a medium octavo, 6 x 9J inches.

I I J~J
lS7** p

I

J m i"
~"

A B

o d

e

f g

a

b-

Bass or great
octave.

* -

Tenor or small
octave.

c' d'

e' f g' a' b' | |e" d" e" f" g" a" b"| |e'"d'"

Alto or once-marked
octave.

Treble or twice-marked
octave.

Smaller octavos are — post 8vo, 6J x 8i inches; demySvo,
5J x 8 inches ; crown 8vo, 6 x 7i inches ; cap 8vo, 4J x
7 inches. Larger octavos are— royal 8vo, 6i x 10 Inches ;
superroyal 8vo, 7 x 11 inches ; imperial 8vo, 8J x 111
inches. These are regular octavo folds of established sizes
of paper in the United States. Publishers and booksellers
describe as octavos only those books or leaves that are
larger than 6J x 8 and smaller than 7J x Hi inches, irre-

beta

paper. „

12mo or 16mo. Bibliographers, as a rule, limit the use of
the word octavo to books having sections of eight leaves
or sixteen pages.

Folios, quartos, octavos, and duodecimos ! ungrateful
varlets that you are, who have so long taken up my house
without paying for your lodging ! Pope, Account of Curll.

The acceptance of the octave as the best unit for thus di-
viding the series of recognized tones into sections of equal
length and value has not been uniform. Ancient Greek
music seems to have first used the tetrachord as such a
unit ; while medieval music employed the hexachord in
the same way. The subdivision of the octave portions
themselves has also varied greatly in different systems of
music. See scale, (f) In organ-building, a stop
whose pipes give tones an octave above the nor-
mal pitch of the digitals used ; specifically, such
a stop of the diapason variety. Also known as
the principal. Also called octave-flute, octave- octavo-post (ok-ta' vo-post), «, Post-paper twice
stop.— 3. Any interval resembling the musical e«t and folded : the size of common note-paper,
octave in having the vibration-ratio of 1 : 2. octennial (ok-ten'i-al), a. [< LL. oetenms, eight

If ... the solar spectrum be considered in It, whole 3™" <>W, < L octo, = E. eight, + ~, year
extent, we find in the ultra-red alone, according to Miiller, see annual.] 1 . Happening every eighth year ,
more than two octaves, to which must be added more than relating to something that happens every eighth
another octave from A to the line R in the ultra-violet, year — 2 Lasting eight years; relating to some-
The whole length of the solar spectrum thus embraces jhing ^ ]agtg J«|~gJ ye'arg

The Bill [for shortening the duration of Parliament] was,
it is true, changed from a septennial to an octennial one.
Lecky, Eng. in 18th Cent., xvi.

consequently about four octaves.

Lommel, Light (trans.), p. 281.

Specifically, in versification: (a) A stanza of eight lines;
especially, the ottava rima (which see).
With moneful melodie it continued this octane. OCtennially (ok-ten 1-al-l), adv.

Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, iii. years.

(6) The first two quatrains or eight lines in a sonnet. See OCtet, Octette (ok-1 tKJ, n.
sonnet.

Once in eight

It requires no doubt considerable ingenuity to construct
a satisfactory sonnet running upon two rhymes in the oc-
tave and two in the sestet. Athenaeum, No. 8141, p. 12.

4. A small cask of wine containing the eighth

+ -c't, as in duet, etc.] In music, a composition
for eight voices or instruments, or a company
of eight singers or players. Sometimes, but not
usually, equivalent to a double quartet. Also
ottetto, octuor, octiphonium.

part of a pipe.-At the octave, all' ottava, 8va, in octile (ok'til), «. [< L. octo, = E. eight, + -He.]
musical notation. $eeottava.— Broken octaves, in .piano. In astron., same as octant, 2.

octillion

octillion (ok-til'yon), n. [< L. octo, = E. right,
+ (ui)illiini, million. Cf. billion, trillion, </««</-
nllioit, etc.] 1. Iii Great Britain, the number
produced by involving a million to the eighth
power. — 2. In French and United States usage,
one thousand raised to the ninth power.

octiphonium (ok-ti-fo'ni-um), n. [NL., < Gr.
OKTO, = E. eight, + Qwf/, voice.] Same as octet.

OCtireme (ok'ti-rem), H. [< L. octo, = E. /-hill I,
+ reiiiHn, an oar.] A vessel with eight banks
of oars.

octo-. [F., etc., octo-, < L. octo- = Gr. OKTO-, the
combining form, besides OKTO-, of OKTO = E.
i i 'jh t.] An element in words of Latin or Greek
origin or formation, meaning ' eight.'

OCtO-bass (ok'to-bas), n. The largest musical
instrument of the viol family, invented by J.
B. Vuillaume. It had three strings, which, on account
of its great size-.were stopped by a mechanism of keys and
pedals operated by both the Angers and the feet of the
player. The tone was powerful and smooth.

October (ok-to'ber), ». [< ME. October = F.
Octobre = Sp. Octubre = Pg. Outubre = It. Ot-
tobre, Ottobrio — D. G. Dan. Sw. Oktober = LGr.
'QnTojiptof, < L. October (Octobr-), sc. mentis, the
eighth mouth of the year beginning with March,

< octo = E. eight: see eighfl-.] 1. The tenth
month of the year. It was the eighth in the
primitive Roman calendar. Abbreviated Oct.

October spende, O sonne, O light superne,
O tryne and oon, lovyng, honoure, empire,
Withouten ende unto thi might eterne.

PaUadmt, Uusbondrie (E. E. T. S.X p. 208.

2. Ale or cider brewed in October; hence, good
ale.

Lord 5. Tom Neverout. will you taste a glass of October?

Nee. No, faith, my lord, I like your wine ; and I won't
put a churl upon a gentleman.

Swift, Polite Conversation, it

October-birdt (ok-to'ber-berd), n. The bobo-
link, reed-bird, or rice-bird, Dolichonyx oryzivo-
rus : so called from the time of its appearance
in the West Indies. B. Edwards, 1819.

OCtoblast (ok'to-blast), n. [< Gr. OKTO, = E.
eight, + /3Xa<rrof , germ.] An ovum of eight cells;
a stage in germination when the single original
cell has formed eight segmentation-cells.

octobrachiate (ok-to-bra'ki-at), a. [< L. octo, =
E. eight, + brnchium, bracchium, the arm: see
brachial.] Having eight brachia, arms, or rays ;
octopod, as certain cephalopods.

octocaetriacontahedron(ok-to-se'tri-a-kon-ta-
he'dron), n. fNL., < Gr. OKTO, = E. eight, +
/cat, and, + TpiaKovra, = E. thirty, + copa, a seat,
base.] A solid of thirty-eight faces. The
snub-cube (see Archimedean solid, under Archi-
medean) is an example of this kind of solid.

octocentenary (ok-to-sen'te-na-ri), n. ; pi. octo-
centenaricn (-riz). [< L. octo, = E. eight, + cen-
tenanus, consisting of a hundred: see cente-
nary.] The eight-hundredth anniversary of an
event.

The Italian .students . . . have invited delegates, . . .
to whom theywill extend the hospitalities which conduced
so much to the success of the Bologna octocentenary just
a year ago. Lancet, No. 3432, p. 1166.

Octocera.Octocerata (ok-tos'e-ra, ok'to-se-ra'-
ta), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. : see octoeerous.] A
division of dibranchiate cephalopods, including
those which have eight arms or rays ; the Octo-
poda : distinguished from Decacera.

octocerous (olc-tos'e-rus), a. [< NL. octocerus,

< Gr. OKTO, = E. eight, + tttpas, a horn.] Hav-
ing eight arms or rays, as a cephalopod ; octo-
pod: distinguished from decacerous.

octochord (ok'to-kdrd), n. Same as octachord.

OctOCOralla (okvto-ko-ral'a), n. pi. [NL., < L.
octo, = E.eight, + iiLi.corallum, coral: see coral.]
A division of the Coralligena, including the oc-
tomerous Actino-on, or tliat group in which are
developed eight chambers of the enterocoele
and eight tentacles, the latter being compara-
tively broad, flattened, and serrate or even
pinnatifid: opposed to Scxacoralla. See cut
under Cnriilligrnn.

octocorallan (ok-to-kor'a-lan), n. [< Octoco-
r/i/la + -an.] One of the Octocorallu; an oc-
tomerous coral.

octocoralline (ok-to-kor'a-lin), a. and n. [<
NL. Octoconilla + -i'«e2.] I. a. Of or pertain-
ing to the Ortociiriilla.

II. H. A member of the Octocoralla ; an octo-
corallan.

OCtOCOtyloid (ok-to-kot'i-loid), H. [< Gr. OKTO,
= E. eh/lit, + E. cotyloid.] Having eight coty-
loid fossettes or bothria. as a worm.

octodactyl, octodactyle (ok-to-dak'til), a. [<
Gr. uKTuoaKTvtof, OKTaoaKTv)or, eight fingers long

4079

or broad, < OKTO, = E. eitjlt t, + nuKTvtof, finger,
digit: see dactyl.] Having eight digits. [Rare.J

We should have ample ground for pleading the cause of
an octodactyle "urfcirin."

Prix. Zool. Soc. London, 1888, p. 152.

octodecimo (ok-to-des'i-mo), a. and «. [Prop.
(NL.) in octodecimo: L. in, in; octodecimo, abl.
of oetodecimtui, eighteenth^ octo, eight, + de-
i-i in ii.i, tenth: see decimal. Cf. octavo.] Same
as riiihtt'finiio. Abbreviated ISnui.

octodentate (ok-to-deu'tat), «. [< L. octo, = E.
I'ii/lil, + ill ul«ti<x,'< (lcn(t-)s = E. tooth.] Hav-
ing eight teeth.

Octodon (ok'tg-don), n. [NL., < Gr. OKTO, = E.
eight, + booi'f (boovr-) = E. tooth.] 1. The typ-
ical genus of Octodontida;, founded by Bennett
in 1832. It contains several species of South
American rodents with the superficial aspect
of rats, such as O. cumingi. See cut under degu.
— 2. [J. c.] A species of this genus; an octo-
dont. — 3. In entom., a genus of coleopterous
insects.

octodont (ok'to-dont), a. and n. [< Gr. OKTO, =
K. fight, + orfoi'if (boovr-) = E. tooth.] I. a.
Having eight teeth (that is, four grinders above
and below on each side) ; of or pertaining to
the genus Octodon or the family Octodontida.

jf. n. A member of the genus Octodon or the
family Octodontida; an octodon.

Octodontidse(ok-t6-don'ti-de),n./>Z. [NL.,< Oc-
todon (Octodont-) 4- -idte.] A family of hystri-
comorphic simplicident Rodentia, named from
the genus Octodon. The family Is chiefly Neotropical,
but includes some Ethiopian representatives ; It contains
a large number of mostly South American rat-like rodents
of varied characteristics, some of them spiny. There are
18 genera, contained in the 3 subfamilies Ctenodactylina,
Octodontina, and Echinomyinee. See cute under dtgu and
Habrocoma.

octodrachm, M. See octadrachm.

octoechos, octoechus (ok-to-e'kos, -kus), n.
Same as octaechos.

octoedricalt (ok-to-ed'ri-kal), a. [< "octoedric
(= F. octafdrique '= Sp. octae'drico) ; as "oetoe-
dron (equiv. to octaedron) + -4c-al.] Same as
octahedral. Sir T. Browne.

octoedrite (ok-to-e'drit), n. Same as octahedrite.

octofld (ok'to-fid), a. [< L. octo, = E. eight, +
-fidus, (findere (•(/fid), cleave: see fission, bite.]
In hot., cleft or separated into eight segmeu^,
as a calyx. Thomas, Med. Diet.

octofoil (ok'to-foil), n. [< L. octo, = E. eight, +
E. foili.] In her., a figure having eight lobes or
eight subdivisions, like separate leaflets. It is
used as the mark of cadency for the ninth son.

OCtOgamy (ok-tog'a-mi), n. [ME. octogamye, <
Gr. as if "o/mjya/t/m, < *oKToyauof (> LL. octoga-
mus), married eight times, < OKTO, = E. eight, +
marriage.] The act or fact of marrying

eight times. [Rare.]

Eek wel I woot he seyde myn housbonde
Sholde lete fader and mooder, and take me ;
But of no nombre mencioun mad he,
Of bigamye, or of octogamyc.

Chaucer, Prol. to Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. S3.

octogenarian (ok*to-je-na'ri-an), a. and «. [<
octogenary + -an.] I. a. Eighty years of age;
also, between eighty and ninety years of age.

II. n. A person eighty or eighty-odd years of
age.

But you talk of not living, Audley ! Pooh !— Your frame
is that of a predestined rtctoyenarian.

B-ulwer, My Novel, xi. 5.

octogenary (ok-toj 'e-na-ri ), a. [= F. octogenaire
= Sp. Pg. octogenario = It. ottogenario, ottua-
genario, < L. octogenarius, of eighty, eighty years
old, < octogeni, containing eighty each, < octo-
ginta = E. eighty.] Same as octogenarian.
Being then octogenary.

Aubrey, Letters of Eminent Men, p. 316.

octogonalt (ok-tog'o-nAl), a. Same as octagonal.
It urccster.

Octogynia (ok-to-jin'i-S), n. pi. [NL. : see oc-
ioiiiinoiis.] In boi., in the Linnean system, those
orders of plants which have eight pistils.

octogynious (ok-to-jin'i-us), a. Same as octogy-

HOUS.

OCtOgynOUS (ok-toj'i-nus), a. [< Gr. OKTO, = E.
rii/lit, + }vt-r/, a female (in mod. Dot. a pistil).]
In bot., having eight pistils. Also octagynous.

octohedral (ok-to-he dral), a. Same as octahe-
dral.

octohedron (ok-to-he'dron), n. See octahedron.

octolateral (ok-t6-lat'e-ral),n.and n. [< L.octo,
= E. eight, + liiiiix (lii/cr-), side: see lateral.]
I. a. Having eight sides. -Octolateral dodeca-
gon, a figure formed of eight straight lines, and having
twelve angles or intersections lying on a cubic curve.
II. n. An octolateral dodecagon.

Octopodidae

octolocular (ok-to-lok'u-liir), a. [< L. octo, =
K. ni/lif, + liiriilii."-. ilim. n't' liirux, a place: see
/'•riilim.] In bot., having eight cells, as cert win
capsules.

octomeral (ok-tom'e-ral), a. [< NL. "octome-
ralis, < Gr. OKTU, = E'. eight, + pi/m;, part. Cf.
octamerous.] Eight-parted; having parts in sets
of eight; octomerous; specifically, of or per-
taining to the Octomeralia.

Octomeralia (ok'to-me-ra'li-a), n. jil. [NL.,
neut. pi. of "octomeralis : see octomeral.] A sub-
class of Scyphomeduste, contrasted with Trtni-
meralin.

octomerous (ok-tom'e-rus), a. Same as octuni-
erous.

octonal (ok'to-nal), a. [< L. octoni, eight each
(< octo = E. eight), -t- -al.] Of or pertaining to
computing or reckoning by eights ; octonary.
An Octonal System of arithmetic and metrology.

Nyttrom, Elein. of Mechanics, p. 307.

octonare (ok-to-nar'), n. [< L. octonarius : see
octonarius.] Same as octonarius. [Rare.]
All stichic divisions of the Iambic octonares.

Amer. Jour. PkUol., VIL 399.

octonarius (ok-to-na'ri-ns), ».; pi. octonarii (-1).
[L.: see octonary.] In Lat. pros., a verse con-
sisting of eight feet, especially an iambic or
trochaic octapody (tetrameter). The iambic octn-
narius is found used in linear (stichic) composition in the
drama either with a dieresis after the first tetrapody (di-
meter) or with a ceaura in the fifth foot. Anapestic octo-
narii also occur.

octonary (ok'to-na-ri), a. and n. [< L. octona-
rius, consisting of eight; as a noun (sc. versus),
a verse of eight feet; < octoni, eight each, < octo
= E. eight: see octave.] I. a. Consisting of
eight ; computing by eights ; octaval.

The octonary system, founded upon the number eight,
most completely presents the qualities which ore desired
in a system of notation.

T. F. Brawnett, Pop. 8ci. Mo., XIII. 427.

H. «.; pi. octonaries (-riz). Same as ogdoad.

Which number [eight], being the first cube. Is a fit hie-
roglyphick of the stability of that covenant made with the
Jews in circumcision ; and the Pythagoreans coll the oc-
tonary ifjtluiM, which signifies that security which Is by
covenant Dr. H. More, Def. of Phil. Cabbala, App. it

octonematous (ok-to-nem'a-tus), a. [< Gr. OKTU,
= E. eight, + vr/fta, thread.] Having eight fila-
mentous or thready parts or organs,
octonocular (ok-to-nok'u-lar), a. [< L. octoni,
eight each, + oculus, eye.] Having eight eyes.
Most animals are binocular : spiders for the most part
octonocular, and some . . . senocular.

Derham, Physlco-Theology, viii. 3.

octoped, octopede (ok'to-ped, -ped), n. [Cf.
L. octipes (-ped-), eight-footed ; < L. octo, = E.
eight, -r- pes (ped-) = E. foot.] An eight-footed
animal.

There is one class of spiders, industrious, hardworking
octopedes. Bulwer, Night and Morning, 1. 6.

OCtopetalous (ok-to-pet'a-lus), a. [< Gr. OKTO,
= E. eight, + Ttk-ratjov, a leaf (petal).] In bot.,
having eight petals.

octophthalmous (ok-tof-thal'mus), a. [< Gr.
OKTO, = E. eight, + oo/Saf^o^, eye.] Having eight
eyes, as a spider; octonocular.

octophyllous (ok-to-fil'us), a. [<. Gr. OKTO, =
E. eight, + tfMov. leaf.] Possessing or charac-
terized by eight leaflets, as a digitate leaf.

octopi, n. Plural of octopus, 2.

octopod (ok'to-pod), a. and n. [< NL. octopus, <
Gr. OKTOTTOVT, also wrinrtn^ (-iro6-), eight-footed,
having eight feet,< OKTU, = E. eight,+ Toi'f (KOO-)
= E. foot.] I. a. In Mollttsca, eight-footed or
eight-armed, as an octopus ; pertaining to the
Octopoda, or having their characters; octoce-
rous.

II. n. An octopus, or octopod cephalopod;
any member of the Octopoda.

Octopoda (ok-top'o-dft), n. [NL., neut. pi. of oc-
topus: see octopod.] A suborder or superfamily
of dibranchiate Cephalopoda, containing those
cephalopods which have eight feet, arms, or
rays; the Octocerata. The arms ore acetabuliferous,
with sessile suckers, and one of them is hectocotylized In
the male. The body is short, stout, and globose; the
eyes are small and have a sphlncteriol arrangement for
opening and shutting. There is no buccal membrane
around the mouth, no valves in the siphon, and no nlda-
mental gland ; the viscericardium is reduced to a pair of
canals, and the oviducts are paired. The Octopoda include
the paper-nautilus with the ordinary octopods. They are
contrasted with Decapoda. See cuts under«r</o/ia«f, Aryo-
nautida, and cuttlefith. Also called Octocera.

octopodan (ok-top'o-dan), a. and n. Same as

Octopodidae (ok-to-pod'i-de). n.pl. [< NL.. < Oc-
topus (-pod-) + -ida-.] A family of octopods or
octocerons cephalopods, typified by the genus
Octopus. They have an oval Unless body, and tapering

Octopodidse

tarns little connected by membranes ; the mantle is united
to the head by a broad dorsal commissure, and has no

Iv in

4080 Ocymum

France and certain other countries of fhe oculiferOUS (ok-u-lif 'e-rus), a. [< L. oculus, eye,

-

[< oetopod

complex connection with the siphon.
OCtopodOUS (ok-top'o-dus), a

-o«s.] Same as oetopod,
Octopus (ok-to'pus), «. [NL., < Gr.

eight-footed: see oetopod.] I. The typical ge-

European continent, on articles brought in.-
3 The barrier or place where such duties are
levied and paid; also, the service by which they
live collected
When at the ^ ... our driver g,ve. out his dest,

+ ferrc = E. hear*.-] Bearing an eye or eyes:
as, the oculiferoiis tentacles ot a snail ; tne o<
liferwi* ophthalmites of a crustacean. Also
oculiijcrous.

^,.s — _ .. r>'ri i" nation, the whole arrangement produced the same effect

nus of Octopodidai and Octopoda. — 2. [«. c.; pi. jn my min(j as if Saj,,t Augustine had asked me to have a
octoni f-Di) 1 A species or an individual of the gia98 Of soda-water, or Saint Jerome to procure for him a

third-class ticket. E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 55.

OCtuor (ok'tu-6r), n. Same as octet.

octuple (ok''tu-pl), a. [< L. octuplus (= Gr.
buTcnr'Aovc), eightfold, < oc<o, = E. eight, + -plus,
-fold; cf. duple, etc.] Eightfold.

octuplet (ok'tu-plet), ». [< L. octuplus, eight-
fold, + -et.] In music, a group of eight notes
intended to take the place of six.
mole.

OCtyl (ok'til). n. [<L. octo, = E. eight, + -yl.] A
hypothetical alcohol radical (C8H17), the best-
known compound of which is octyl hydrid
(C8Hi8), one of the constituents of American
petroleum. Also called capryl.
' lamine (ok-til-am'in), n. [< octyl + a mine.]
olorless, bitter, very caustic liquid (C8Hi7

a oculjgeroUS (ok-u-lij'e-rus)

Octopus bairdi.

genus Octopus; an oetopod; apoulpe; a devil-
fish. See also cut under cuttlefish.

A real octopus, in a basket, with its hideous body in the llu _,„„, v

center, and its eight arms, covered with suckers, arranged A.. la_i_« ,nk tj]
in the form of a star, is worth from a dollar to a dollar and OCtylamine (.OK-I
a half. Lady Braney, Voyage of Sunbeam, II. xix. A '

octoradial (ok-to-ra'di-al), a. [< L. octo, = E.
eight, + radius, ray: see radial.] Same asocto-
radiate.

The first order, Disconecta;, contains three families ; the
first of these, with a circular and regular octoradial um-
brella, ... is called Discalidre. Nature, XXXIX. 409.

octoradiate (ok-to-ra'di-at), a. [< L. octo, = E.

eight, + radius, ray: see radiate, a.] Having

eight rays.

octoradiated (ok-to-ra'di-a-ted), a. [< octora-
diate + -co"2.] Saine as octoradiate.
octoroon (ok-to-roV), ». [Also octaroon; < L.

octo, = E. eight, + -roon, as in quadroon, quint- ocub, n. Same as oak-web.

roon, etc.] The offspring of a quadroon and a ocuba-wax (o-ku'ba-waks), n.

white person ; a person having one eighth negro

blood.
OCtOSepalOUS (ok-to-sep'a-lus), a. [< Gr. o/iru,

= E. eight, + NL. ' sepalum, a sepal.] In bot.,

having eight sepals,
octospermous (ok-to-sper'mus), o. [< Gr. OKTU,

= E. eight, + airepua, seed.] Containing eight

seeds.
octospore (ok'to-spor), ». [< Gr. OKTU, = E.

eight, + oir6pof, 'seed.] A name employed by

Janczewski for one of the eight carpospores

produced by certain florideous algae of the

family Porphyraceee. W. B. Carpenter, Micros.,

$328.
octosporous (ok'to-spo-rus), a. [< octospore +

-ous.] In bot., eight-spored; containing eight

spores, as the asci of many fungi and lichens.

See ascus.
OCtOSticflOUS (ok-tos'ti-kus), a. [< Gr. OKTU, =

E. eight, + arixof, line, row. Cf. octastich.] In

bot., eight-ranked: a term employed in phyl-

lotaxy to indicate those plants in which the

leaves are arranged on the stem in eight ver-
tical ranks, as in the holly and aconite, and the

radical leaves of Plantago. The leaves are separated

by three eighths of the circumference, the ninth leaf be-
ing over the first at the completion of the third turn of the

spiral. See phyllotaxis.

OCtostyle (ok'to-stil), a. See octastyle.
octosyllabic (ok"to-si-lab'ik), a. and n. [< oc-

tosyuab(le) + -ic.] I. o. Consisting of eight

syllables.

The grave dignity of Virgil's style, its continuous flow
and stately melody, are misrepresented in the octosyllabic
lines of "Mawiion." Edinburgh Rev., CXLVII. 467.

II. n. In pros., a line consisting of eight syl-
lables.

shape or appearance of an eye.
— i-Terous (ok-ii-lij'e-rus), a. [< L. oculus,
eye, + gcrere, carry.] Same as oeuliferous.
OCUlimotor (ok'u-li-mo''tor), a. and n. [< L.
<iri<l HX, eye, + motor, mover.] I. a. Ocular and
motory ; furnishing motor power to muscles of
the eyeball, as a nerve. See oculomotor, and
cuts under brain and Petromyzontida;.

II. ». The oculomotor nerve. See oculomotor.
Also otta- Oculimotory(ok//u-li-m6'to-ri),a. Sameasoc«-
limntor.

Oculina (ok-ii-li'-
na), n. [NL., <L.
oculus, eye : see
oculus.] The typi-
cal genus of the
family Oeulinidte.
Lamarck.

NH2), having an ammoniacal, fishy odor, ob- Qculinidse (ok-u-
tained by heating alcoholic ammonia with oc- ]in'j.,jg) „. pi,
tyl iodide. It is insoluble in water, precipi- rNL < Oculina +
tates metallic salts, and dissolves silver chlorid. - J

OCtylene (ok'ti-len), «. [< octyl + -ene.] A
hydrocarbon (CoH16) obtained by heating oc-
tylic alcohol with sulphuric acid or fused zinc
chlorid. It is a very mobile oil, lighter than water, in
which it is insoluble, but very soluble in alcohol and ether.
It boils without decomposition at 125°, and burns with a
very bright flame.

octylic (ok-til'ik), «. [< octyl + -ic.] Of or
pertaining to octyl : as, octylic alcohol.

Ocuit'tta varfcosa

[< S. Amer.

A family
of aporose sclero-
dermatons corals,

typified by the genus Oculina, founded by Ed-
wards and Haime in 1849. They hare compound
corallum with copious and compact coenenchyma, imper-
forate walls with scanty dissepiments, and few or no syn-
apticulEe. The genera are numerous, including some of
the present epoch and a few fossil ones. The corallites
are in colonies irregularly branched from a thick stock,
or massive, or incrusting. These corals increase by gem-
mation, which is usually lateral and often symmetrical,
ttssiparity being rare.

~ _ •• 111 -i iiBaipuiitv MI jn- laic.

ocuba + E. «>az2.] A concrete vegetable oil, oculist (ok'u-list), «. [= F. oculiste = Sp. Pg.

il__ Al_,.J. J I ,3 JL- ~_- 4l. , 4.. II..... ..,,» WW**»*MW \ II U »- tJ

apparently that derived from the tallow-nut-
meg (see virola-tallow), though by some it has
been identified with the becuiba- or bicuhiba-
wax obtained from the seeds of Myristica Sicu-
hyba in Brazil, there used in making candles.
See becuiba-nut.

ocular (ok'u-lar), a. and n. [= F. oculaire =
Sp. Pg. ocular "= It. oculare, < LL. ocularis, also

It. oculista, < L. oculus, eye: see oculus and -ist.]
A physician whose specialty is diseases or de-
fects of the eye ; one skilled in treatment of the
eyes ; an ophthalmologist.

The subject we talk of is the eye of England ; and if there
be a speck or two in the eye, we endeavor to take them off ;
but he were a strange oculist who would pull out the eye.
Bacon, Apophthegms.

, ocularius, of or belonging to the eyes, < oculus oculofrontal (ok'u-lo-fron'/tal), «. [< L. oculus,
?= Gr. dial. OKKOMO(, SffaMat), the eye, dim. of eye, + E. frontal.'] 'Pertaining to the eyes and

*ocus = Gr. dKof, oKKOf, the eye (dual bane, the
eyes), akin to AS. edge, etc., eye : see eye1.} I.
a. 1. Of or pertaining to the eye; ophthalmic ;

tne forehead — Oculofrontal rugae, the vertical wrin-
kles running up the forehead fromthe root of the nose,
caused by the contraction of the corrugator supercilii.

optic: as, ocular movements ; the ocular (optic) oculomotor (ok'u-lo-mo'tor), a. and n. [< L.

ncidits, eye, + motor, mover: see motor.} I. a.

nerve.— 2. Depending on the eye; known by
the eye ; received by actual sight or seeing ; op-
tical; visual: as, ocular proof; ocular demon-
stration or evidence.

Be sure of it ; give me the ocular proof,
Or thou hadst better have been born a dog.

SAo*., Othello, iii. 3. 360.

Thomas was an ocular witness of Christ's death and
burial. South, Sermons, V. iv.

Moving the eyeball: applied to the third cranial
nerve, which supplies the muscles moving the
eyeball, except the superior oblique and exter-
nal rectus External oculomotor nerve, the abdu-

cens nerve.— Oculomotor sulcus, the groove from which
the oculomotor roots issue, on the median side of the crus
cerebri. Also called inner peduncular sulcus.

II. ». The oculomotor nerve. See I.

3. In entom., pertaining to the compound eyes: oculus (pk'i>lus)L». ; pi. oc«*i (-11). [L., the eye:
distinguished from ocellar — Ocular cone. See cone.
— Ocular cup, the cupped part of an ocular vesicle ; such
a vesicle when part of it is pushed in upon the rest to form
the hollow back of an eye.— Ocular lobe, in entom., a pro-
jection of the side of the prothorax, more or less complete-
ly covering the eye when the head is retracted, found in
many beetles. — Ocular plate, of echinoderms, a perfo-
rated plate which supports the eye-spot, as in a sea-urchin.
- Ocular tentacle, the tentacle which in some mollusks

bears the eye. — Ocular tubercle. Same as eye-eminence.
— Ocular vertigo, vertigo due to disorder of the organs
of vision, including the muscles, nerves, and nerve-centers

see ocular.] 1. In anat., the eye ; an eye ; spe-
cifically, a compound eye. — 2. In bot., an eye;
a leaf -bud, —Motor oculi. See oculomotor.— Oculi
cancrorum, crabs' eyes. Seeero&i.— Oculi Sunday, the
third Sunday in Lent : so called from the first word, Oevli
(eyes), in the Latin text of the officium or introit, beginning
with the 1.1 th verse of the 25th Psalm, "Mine eyes are ever
toward the Lord."— Oculus cati, a variety of sapphire:
same as a^teria.— Oculus Christi. (a) See clary1*, (b) A
European plant, Inula Oculus-Christi, having astringent
properties. — Oculus mundi, a variety of opal : same as
lydrophane.

A new liking for the Georgian heroics and octosyllabics
is queerly blended with our practice.

E. C. SUdman, The Century, XXIX. 608.

octosyllabical (ok'to-si-lab'i-kal), a.

syllabic + -al.~\ Same as octosyllabic.

octosyllable (ok'to-sil-a-bl), a. and n.

related immediately to vision. — Ocular vesicle, a hollow ocumt. "• An obsolete spelling of oakum.
ation from the cerebral vesicle which is to form A/I^^ ;„,

prolongai

the greater part of an eye. ow »«»•.

II. n. In optics, the eyepiece of an optical ;
instrument, as of a telescope or microscope.
[< octo- See eyepiece.

Ocularly (ok'u-lar-li), adv. In an ocular man-

[< LL. ner; by the use of the eyes; by meansof sight. OCydrome (os i-drom), n.

octoiyllabus, < Gr. bKTaai'faa/ioc, < Gr. OKTU, = E. OCularyt (ok'u-la-ri), a. [< L. ocularius, of the <>ci/dr<iiiiit*.
eight, + av'A/.af}>i, a syllable.] I. a. Consisting eye: see ocular.] Of or pertaining to the eye ; ocydromme (o-sid ro-min), a. [< ocyarome (<

_*'linV. , 7 j . . . - fj- ., •,' f\ ^ I y~v* 1_ i_i x_ 4.1. «

ocular: as, ' oculary medicines," Holland.

An imitation of the cry of

I dar wel sey he is worthy for to sterve
And for that skille "ocy, ocy," I grede.

Cuckoo and Nightingale, 1. 135.

A bird of the genus

of eight syllables.
In the octosyllable metre Chaucer has left several com- OCUlate (ok'u-lat), a. [< L. oculaius, having eyes,

positions.

Tyrwhitt, Language and Vereiflcation of Chaucer, § 8.
II. «. A word of eight syllables.
Octoteuch (ok'to-tuk), ».« Same as Octateuch.
octroi (ok-trwo'), n. [P., < octroyer, grant, <

< oculus, eye : see ocular.]
provided with eyes. — 2. Having spots resem-
bling eyes; specifically, in bot., ocellate.
OCUlated (ok'u-la-ted)j a. [< oculate + -ed2.]
Same as oculate.

ML. as if "auctoricare, authorize, < L. auctor, oculauditory (ok-u-la'di-to-ri), a. [< L. oculus,
an author, one who gives authority: see au- eye, + anditorius', of hearing: see auditory.]
tlior.] 1. A concession, grant, or privilege, Representing an eye and an ear together ; hav-
partieularly a commercial privilege, as an ex- ing an ocular and an auditory function, as some
elusive right of trade, conceded by government of the marginal bodies or sense-organs of aca-
to a particular person or company.— 2. A tax lephs or jelly-fishes. See oculieyst, lithocyst.
or duty levied at the gates of cities, particular- oculi, «. Pliiral of oculus.

iiri/droinus) + -inc1.] Of or pertaining to the
ocydromes.

1. Having" eyes; Ocydromus (o-sid'ro-mus), H. [NL., < Gr. UKV-
dpouoc, swift-running, < aavf, swift. + fpouri-(,
runner, (. fipa/itiv, inf. aor. of rpexe/v, run.] 1.
In oniith.. a genus of birds of the family Kalli-
dce, founded by Wagler in 1830, having the
wings too short to fly with. They are swift-footed,
whence the name. 0. australis is known as the u-eka rail;
there are several other species, all inhabitants of the' New
Zealand subregion. The genus gives name with some au-
thors to a subfamily Ocydrvminte.
2. In entom., a genus of coleopterous insects.
Dejran, 1837.
Ocymum, »• See Ociiiiinn.

1 pertaining to Ocypoda or

Ocyphaps

Ocyphaps (os'i-fups), «. [XL., < <ir. MM'r, swift,
+• <t>tiij', a wild pigeon.] An Australian genus
of crested pigeons of the family I'lilnnilniln ,
having fourteen tiiil-feathen), and a long, slen-
der, pointed erest. <>. Infinites, the only species,
is lino of the bronzewinir-i.

Ocypoda (o-sip'o-dft), w. [NL., < Gr. UKI-IH-C
(-n-o(i-), swift-footed", < ili/ii'f, swift, + >rot>f ( irorf-)
= E. /««<.] The typical genus of Ocypodidce:
so called from their swiftness of foot. There
are several species, with small square bodies and long slim
legs, diving in holes In the sand of the heachrs <>f warm
temperate and tropical sea-coasts. Such are O. cwnw/rand

0. ,v/-,// t[>litiirdn\it. They are known as mud-crabs, racer*,
and horseinan-crabg.

ocypodan (o-sip'o-dan), a. and «. [< Oeypoda
+ -int.] I." a. Of orperts'
to the Ocypodidce.

II. >i. A crab of the genus

Ocypodidae (os-i-pod'i-de), n. pi. [< Ocypoda +
-irfrt1.] A family of stalk-eyed short-tailed ten-
footed crustaceans, typified by the genus Ocy-
l><iiln ; the sand-crabs or racing crabs. It also
contains the smaller crabs known g&fi(tdtern,ot the genus
Oelturimug. .Sometimes called horseman-crab*. See cut
under (Jela*imwi.

Ocypodoidea (os'i-po-doi'de-a), n. pi. [NL., <
Oryi>odn + -nidea.j A superfaraily of crabs,
represented by the Ocypodida; and related fam-
ilies, the most highly organized of the order.
Also called Grapsoiiim .

Ocyrhoe (o-sir'o-e), «. [NL., < Gr. 'Oicvp6>i,
'Qnt'l>/>6r/, a daughter of Oceanus, < uxrf, swift,
+ -poof, < pelv, flow.] The typical genus of
Ocyrlitiidte. 0. crystallina is an example; it Inhabits
tropical American seas. «!,,,, 1815. Also Oeyrof. .

Ocyrhoidae(os-i-ro'i-de), «. pi. [NL., < Ocyrliw
+ -tcte.] A family of lobate comb-jellies or
beroid cteuophorans, typified by the genus
Ocyrhoe, of an oblong-oval figure with a pair
of very large alate processes or wings, one on
each side of the body, by the flapping of which
the creature swims. The mouth is at one of the poles
of the body, without any tentacular appendages ; there is
an otocyst with a cluster of otoliths at the other pole,
toward which eight rows of vibratile combs converge.
The substance of the body Is transparent and of a crystal-
line appearance.

od1t, «• An obsolete spelling of odd.

Od2 (od), n. [A euphemistic reduction of Gorf.]
A reduction of the name of God used in minced
oaths; also used interjectionally as a minced
oath. Sometimes 'Od. Also Odd.

'Od's heartllngs ! that 's a pretty jest.

Skat., M. W. of VV., III. 4. 69.
Odd! I wish I were well out of their company.

Sheridan, School for Scandal, ill. 3.

od3 (od or od), n. [An arbitrary name given by
Baron von Reiehenbach.] A hypothetical force
supposed by Reichenbach to have been discov-
ered by him in connection with vital and mag-
netic phenomena. It was supposed to be exhibited
by peculiarly sensitive persons (streaming from their fin-
KIT tips), and by crystals and other bodies. Various kinds
of it were discriminated, as biod, chyrnod, tlod, heliod, selc-
nod, etc. This force has been supposed to explain the phe-
nomena of mesmerism and animal magnetism ; but it rests
upon no si- i 1-1 it i tl. • foundation. Also called odic force, odyl,
odyte, and odylic farce.

Odacidas (o-das'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Odax
(Odac-) + -«/«;.] A family of labroid fishes,
represented by the genus Odax.

Odacinae (od-a-si'ne), n. pi. [NL.,< Odax(Odac-)
+ -ince.] A subfamily of labroid fishes; in
Giinther's system (as Odncina), the sixth group
of Lnbridiv. The edge of each Jaw is sharp and Incisorial,
without distinct front teeth ; there is a lower pharyngeal
bone with a triangular body and paved teeth; the dorsal
spines are from 15 to 24, and the ventral fins are well devel-
oped. The species are confined to the Australian and New
Zealand coasts.

odacine (od'a-sin), a. and n. [See Odiifinn . \

1. a. Of or pertaining to the Oilm-ii/ir.
II. n. A fish of the subfamily Odacinir.

odal1 (6'dal), n. Same as udal.

Odal- (od'al), ii, [E. Ind., also adul.~\ An East

Indian climbing shrub, Sarcostiyma Kliinii.

bearing bright orange-red drupes Odal-oil, an

oil obtained from the seeds of this plant, burned in lamps

and used as a remedy for rheumatism.

odalisk, odalisque (o'da-lisk), «. [= P. oda-
HXI/HC = Sp. Pg. It. odnlixi-ii (with unorig. -s-),
< 'I urk. oditlik, < oda, a chamber, + -lik, a noun-
formative.] A female slave in the harems of
tho East, especially in that of the Sult:m of
Turkey.

He had sewn up ever so many odalisque* in sacks and
tilted them into the Nile. Thackeray.

odaller (6'dal-er), H. Same as uditllcr.

Odax (6'dnks), n. [NL.. < Gr. Mdf, adv., by bit-
ing with the teeth, with unorig. prefix, < Scuatrv,
ikuifiv, bite.] A genus of labroid fishes, repre-
senting the subfamily Odariiue, Curler.

odd (od), n. [< MK. ad, nildr, odd, single, < Icel.
mlili, a triangle, a point of land, an odn number,
urif,'. thn-e, with ref. to the triangle (cf. inlila-
lulii. an odd number, nililn-iiiinllif. :in o<ld man),
< n/lilr (for *ordr), the point of a weapon, = AS.
ni'd, a point, beginning: see ord."\ 1. Hingle;
sole; singular; especially, single as rendering
a pair or series incomplete; lacking a match;
being of a pair or series of which tho rest is
wanting: as, an odd, glove; two or three odd
volumes of a series.

Then there are the sellersof odd numbers of periodicals
and broadsheets.

Mayhew, London Lalnmr and London Poor, I. 229.

An odd volume of Bewick.

T. Hwjhet, Tom Brown at Rugby, il. 8.

2f. Singular in excellence ; unique ; sole; hence,
peerless; famous.

AUe thel hadden be dlsconnflted, for these kynges
were adde noble knygbtes, and more peple be the toon
half than on Arthurs syde. Merlin (E. E. T. S.\ II. 1S9.
Achilles highit in hast, and on horse wan,
And anntrid vppon Ector a full "</ dynt.

Vmtruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.\ 1. 72M.
As he in soueralne dignltle is odde,
So will he in loue no parting fellowes haue.

Sir T. More, Works, p. 28.

3. Singular in looks or character; peculiar;
eccentric ; at variance with what is usual : as,
an odd way of doing things; an odd appear-
ance.

Men singular in art
Have always some odd whlmsey more than usual.

Ford, Lover's Melancholy, 111. 3.

Being such a Clerk In the Law, all the World wonders
he left such an odd Will. UoweU, Letters, I. vi. 17.

So odd a Thing Is Man,
He most would be what least he should or can.

Conyreve, Of Pleasing.

It's odd how hats expand their brims as riper years Invade,

As if when life had reached its noon it wanted them for

shade ! 0. W. Ilotmtt, Nux Postcoenat ic:i.

4. Leaving, as a number, a remainder of one
when divided by two: opposed to even.

< -.» i.l luck lies In odd numbers.

Shall., M. W. of W., v. 1. 3.

5. Numbered with an odd number: as, the odd
files of a company (that is, the files numbered
1, 3, 5, and so on). — 6. Left over after pairs
have been reckoned; by extension, remaining
after any division into equal numbers or parfs :
thus, the division of sixteen or nineteen among
five leaves an odd one or four odd. — 7. Remain-
ing over after, or differing from, the just or cus-
tomary number.

The Greekes and Latines vsed verses In the odde stllable
of two sortes, which they called Catalecticke and Acata-
lecticke — that ls,odde vnder and odde ouer the iust measure
of their verse. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesle, p. 107.

8. Additional to a whole mentioned in round
numbers, or to any other specified whole: fol-
lowing and after a number or quantity, or with-
out and when it takes the place of a unit ap-
pended to a ten.

A fortnight and odd days. Shak., R. and J., i. 3. 15.
Eighty-orfd years of sorrow have I seen.

Shak., Klch. III., Iv. 1. 9fl.

The King of France and his company killed with their

guns, in the plain de Versailles, 300 and odd partridges

at one tout. Pepys, Diary, II. 365.

Let me see — two-thirds of thjs is mine by right, five

hundred and thirty-odd pounds.

Sheridan, School for Scandal, IT. 1.

9. Not included with others ; not taken into the
common account; sporadic; incidental; cas-
ual : as, a few odd trifles ; to read a book at
odd times.

There are yet missing of your company
Some few odd lads that you remember not.

Shale., Tempest, v. 1. 255.

He had a little odd money left, but scarce enough to
bring him to his journey's end.

Banyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. 186.

10. Out of the way; remote.

How ferre odde those persons are from the nature of this
prince whiche nener thinken theim selfes to be praysed
enough. ITdall, tr. of Apophthegms of Erasmus, p. 185.

I left [him] cooling of the air with sighs
In an odd angle of the isle.

Shak., Tempest, 1. 2. 223.

lit. At odds; at variance; unable to consort
or agree. [Rare.]

The general state, I fear,
Can scarce entreat yon to be odd with him.

Shak., T. and C., iv. 5. 265.
All and odd), all and each.

First cause jour prechours, all and od,
Trewlfe sett furth the wourd of God.

Louder, Dewtie of Kyngis (E. E. T. S.\ 1. 165.

Anoddfish. SeeMii. Odd function, Jobs, man, etc.
SIT the nouns. — Odd or even. See even or odd. undt-r
evenl.— The odd trick, in the game of whist, the seventh

odds

trick won by either sldeoutof the possible thirteen. =Byn.

1. I iiniiitctu-.l, iiiiuiiited.- 3. Strange, yueer, etc. (see ec-
centric), grotesque, <in.Il. comical.

odd-come-short (od'kum-Mhort), «. 1. Same

as iiil<l-miiir-xli<irtli/.

Kun fetch me de ax, en 111 wait on you one er deze odd-
oome-thortt. J. C. HarriM, I'ncle Remus, vil. , note.

2. Any misfit garment that has come into a
dealers possession; any one of odds and <-mU
in tho way of dress. Tin- Odd hmlrr.

odd-come-shortly (od'kum-shdrt'li), M. Some
day soon to come; an early day; gome tinn-:
any time. [Slang.]
Col. Miss, when will yon be married?
Mifg. One of these oad-come*hortly». Colonel.

Xi'-ijt, Polite Conversation, I.

They say she Is to be married and off to EngUnd ane of
time odd'Come'thortlicg, wl' some of the gowks about the
Waal down-by. Scott, St. Ronan't Well, xvil.

odd-ends (od'endz'), n. pi. Scraps, fragments,
or remnants; oddments; odds andends. [Rare.]

I am rather glad to heare the Devill is breaking up house
in England, and removing some whither else, give him
leave to sell all his rags, and wide-ends by theout-cry.

S. Ward, Simple Cobler, p. 1.1.

Odd-Fellow (od'fel'6), n. [A fanciful name as-
sumed by the original founders of the society.]
A member of a secret benevolent and social
society, called in full The Independent Order of
Odd Fellows. Theorder arose In the eighteenth century,
and variouslodges were, about 1813, consolidated into the
Mancheiter Unity, which Is now the principal l«xly In Great
Britain. There are also lodges in the I" nited States (the
first permanent lodge was founded in 1819), and in Ger-
many, Switzerland, Australia, South America, etc. The
object of the order in the United States Is declared to be
"to visit the sick, relieve the distressed, bury the dead, and
educate the orphan, to improve and elevate the character
of man." The subordinate lodges are under the jurisdic-
tion of the grand lodge of the United states; each lodge
has officers calle\l noble grand, vice grand, etc., and five
degrees of membership. Persons who hold the fifth de-
gree are eligible to the "encampment/'which has officers
called chief patriarch, high priest, wardens, etc., and three
degrees of membership. There is an affiliated degree of
Kebekah for women.

oddity (od'i-ti), H. ; pi. oddities (-tiz). [Irreg. <
odd + -ity.] 1. The quality of being odd ; sin-
gularity; strangeness; whimsicality.

Almost everything that meets the eye has an ancient
oddity which ekes out the general picturesqueneas.

H. Janus, Jr., Trans. Sketches, p. 223.

2. A peculiarity ; a singularity ; an odd way.

Certainly the exemplary Mrs. Garth had her droll as-
pects, but her character sustained her odditiet, as a very
fine wine sustains a flavour of skin.

George Eliot, Middlemarch, I. 267.

3. A singular person or thing; one character-
ized by oddness. [Colloq.]

"He must be an oddity, 1 think," said she. "I cannot
make him out." ././/"• Austen, Pride and Prejudice, p. 54.

The mother who remained in the room when her daugh-
ter had company was an oddity almost unknown in Equity.
Hotcrfto, Modem Instance, iv.
= Syn. See eccentric.

odd-looking (od'luk'ing), a. Having a singu-
lar look.

oddly (od'li), adr. [< ME. oddfly ; < odd +-ly*.~\
In an odd manner, (at) Singly ; only.
Thou art oddely thyn one out of this fylthe,
& als Abraham thy brother hit at himself asked.

Alliterative Poemi (ed. Morris), Ii. 923.

(6) Not evenly ; unevenly as regards number : as, an <«/</-
(i/ odd number (see below). [Rare.] (c) Strangely ; unusu-
ally; irregularly ; singularly; uncouthly; whimsically. —
Oddly odd number, a number which contains an odd
number an odd number of times : thus, 15 10 a number
oddly odd, because the odd number 3 measures it by the
odd number 5.

odd-mark (od'miirk). w. That part of the ara-
ble land of a farm which, in the customary cul-
tivation of the farm, is applied to a particular
crop. Halliu-ell. [Prov.Kng.]

oddment (od'ment), n. [< odd + -ment.'] Some-
thing remaining over ; a thing not reckoned or
included ; an article belonging to a broken or
incomplete set; a remnant; a trifle; an odd
thing or job : usually in the plural.

I have still so many book oddments of accounts, exam-
inations, directions, and little household affairs to arrange.
Mme. D'ArMay, Diary, VI. 54. (Darie».)

The cobbler approached the Cloverflelds stables to at-
tend to the horses, and to do the various oddments and
bitments for which he had been temporarily hired.

The Ctntwry, XXXI. 895.

oddness (od'nes), n. The property of being odd.
(a) The state of being not even, (b) Singularity; strange-
ness; Irregularity; uncouthness; queerness; whimsical-
ity: as, nddness of dress or shape ; the oddnew of an event
or accident.

odd-pinnate (od'pin'at), a. In but., pinnate
with a terminal odd leaflet, as in the rose; im-
paripinnate.

Odds (oil/,). ». />!., also often as sing. [< odd. a.]
1. Inequality; difference, especially in favor

odds

of one and against another ; excess in favor of
one as compared with another.

4082

odium

-) the

h, Habak-

bv the halter, and you sa;, -,

Spenser, State 01

Compare perrye to Nectar wyne,
Juniper bush to lofty pine ;
There shall no less an oddes be seene
In myne from everye other Queene !

Puttenham, Partheniades, xv.

Many are the examples of the great odds between num-
ber and courage. Bacon, Kingdoms and Estates (ed. 1887).

Was it noble

To be o'er-laid with odds and violence?
Manly or brave in these thus to oppress you?

Fletcher, Pilgrim, iv. 2.

Enjoying thee
Pre-eminent by so much odds.

Milton, P. L., iv. 447.

Gives earth spectacle
Of a brave fighter who succumbs to odds
That turn defeat to victory.

Browning, Ring and Book, xi. 1799.

Often, too, I wonder at the odds of fortune.

R. D. Blackmore, Lorna Doone, xx.

Hence — 2. Advantage; superiority.

No (silly LadX no, wert thou of the Gods,
I would not fight at so vn-knightly od«.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Trophies.

'Tis not

The ground, weapon, or seconds that can make
Odd* in these fatal trials, but the cause.

Beau, and Fl, Honest Man's Fortune, iv. 2.
Poor shift! yet make the best on 't, still the odds
Is ours. J. Beaumont, Psyche, i. 24.

3. In betting, the amount or proportion by
which the bet of one party to a wager exceeds
that of the other: as, to lay or give odds.
I will lay odds that, ere this year expire,
SVe bear our civil swords and native fire

The

crowned with three

llnd tVifi or four thick styles. There are about 15 species, of
hymns, normally nine m number, calle tne Afrjca and Jndia_ ineir few branches are bare to the tips,
canon of odes (see canon1, lo), sung to a m • wnere tney produce a few pinnate leaves and spreading
cal tone, generally at lauds (orthros). Each ode or drooping racemes of small flowers. See goompain.
consists of a variable number of tropariaor stanzas. The QdiniC (6-din'ik), a. [< Odin + -«C.] Of or
second ode of a canon is always omitted except in Lent, vj---^ to Odin.

of the day, called synaxana, are JggggJ (6'din-izm), n. [< Odin + -ism."] The
Same as oad for woad. B. Jonson. worship of Odin and other deities of Northern
ode-factor (od'f ak"tor), n. A maker of odes, or mythology ; the mythology^ and religiousbehef
a trafficker in them: so called in contempt.
Imp. Diet.

odelett (od'let), n. [= P. odelette; as ode1 -
-let."] A little ode; a short ode.

Philo to the Lady Calia sendeth this Odelet of her prayse
in forme of a Filler, which ye must read downeward.

Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 80.

of" the ancient Scandinavian and Germanic
races before the introduction of Christianity.

We find the metropolis of mediaeval Satan worship to
have been the last stronghold of Odinism.

Keary, Prim. Belief, \.

odious (6'di-us), a. [< ME. odious, < OP. "odios,
adieus, P. odieux = Sp. Pg. It. odioso, < L. odio-

/uciowuiis v« -„«• 6/» - L 7 - . »«*• hateful, odious, < odium, hatred: see odi-

gen of odei, allodial land (see odal, udal, allo- urn."] 1. Hateful or deserving of hatred; of-
dium), + thing, a meeting of lawmakers: see fensive ; disgusting ; causing or exciting hatred,
Folkething."] The larger house of the Storthing dislike, disgust, or repugnance ; repulsive ; dis-
or parliament of Norway, it consists of those mem- agreeable; unpleasant^ as, an odious person-
bers of the Storthing who have not been elected to the

Odelsthing (6'delz-ting), ». [Norw., < odels,

Lagthing or upper house by the Storthing itself, or about
three fourths of the whole number. All new measures
must originate in the Odelsthing. See Lagthing and Star-
thing.

odeman (od'man), n.; pi. odemen (-men). [<
ode1 + man.} A composer of odes. [Bare.]

Edward and Harry were much braver men
Than this new-christened hero of thy pen.
Yes, laurelled Odeman, braver far by half.

Wolcot (P. Pindar), Progress of Curiosity.

odeon (6-de'on), n. See odeum.
oder, a. ' An obsolete or dialectal form of other1.
odeum (6-de'um), n. [Also odeon; 'L. odeum,
< Gr. $eloi>, a music-hall, < v$fy, a song, ode:

of buildings akin to theaters, designed primari-

Weh

As far as France. Shak., 2 Hen. IV., v. 5. 111.

Hence —4. Probability or degree of probability
in favor of that on which odds are laid.

The stare, I see, will kiss the valleys first; ; o ^

The odds for high and low ^^^ T v 1 m ly for the public performance of musical con-
They [stanzas out of Tasso] are set to' a prei'ty 'solemn tests of various kinds. The earliest odeum of which
tune ; and when one begins in any part of the poet, it is
odds but he will be answered by somebody else that over-
hears him. Addison, Remarks on Italy (ed. Bohn), I. 395.

5. In certain games, equalizing allowance giv-
en to a weaker side or player by a stronger, as
a piece at chess or points at tennis ; an allow-
ance as handicap.

Lady Betty. Nay, my Lord, there's no standing against
two of you.

L Foppington. No, faith, that 's odds at tennis, my Lord ;
not but if your Ladyship pleases, I'll endeavour to keep

.

anything is known (no trace having as yet been found of
the still older one near the Pythium and the fountain
Callirrhoe) is that of Pericles on the southeastern slope
of the Acropolis of Athens, described as of circular plan,
with numerous seats, and a lofty, conical, tent-like roof sup-
ported by many columns. Later examples, as the great
Odeum of Herodes Atticus at Athens, and the Odeum at odlOUSly (o'dl-US-h), adv.

an odious sight or smell.

If new terms were not odious, we might very properly
call him [the circumflex] the (windabout) ; for so is the
Greek word. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 65.

You told a lie ; an odious, damned lie.

Shak., Othello, v. 2. 180.

Comparisons are odious. Congrew, Old Bachelor, ii. 2.

I hate those odious muffs ! Goldsmith, The Bee, No. 2.

When my senses were a little collected, I asked for

some arrack, the odious, poisonous stuff to be had at Ku-

chan ; but it was the only stimulant available.

O'Donomn, Merv, xi.

2. Hated; regarded with aversion or repug-
nance; obnoxious.

They [the innkeepers) are so odious . . . that the bet-
ter sort of people will not speake to them ; and may not
enter the Temple, Burse, or Bath.

Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 617.

Our Lord of Canterbury is grown here so odious that
they call him commonly to the Pulpit the Priest of Baal,
and the Son of Belial. Bowell, Letters, I. vi. 38.

Had Civilis been successful, he would have been deified ;
but his misfortunes at last made him odious, in spite of
his heroism. Motley, Dutch Republic, I. 15.

In an odious man-

your back hand a little ; tho' upon my soul you may safely
set me up at the line. Gibber, Careless Husband, iv.

Patras, resembled very closely in plan and in details the fully
developed Roman theater. See cut under cavea.

Seeing at one corner some seats made in the theatrical
manner like steps, which seemed to be part of a small cir-
cle, I imagined it might be an odeum, or some other place
for a small auditory.

Pococke, Description of the East, II. ii. 48.

Hence — 2. At the present day, a name some-
Odd^ Y°U tha* "" "° * g'Te me times ^ve,n to a theater, or to a bailor other

ner; hatefully; in a manner to deserve or ex-
cite hatred or dislike ; so as to cause hate : as,
to behave odiously.

It is sufficient for their purpose that the word sounds
odiously, and is believed easily. South, Sermons, VI. iii.

Arbitrary power ... no sober man can fear, either from
the king's disposition or his practice ; or even, where you
would odiously lay it, from his ministers.

Dryden. Ep. to the Whigs.

Gas. Nay, you should rather give me Odds; butthere's structure devoted to musical or dramatic repre- Odiousnes8 (6'di-us-nes), n. The stateorqual-
10 great Honour in getting a Victory when Odds is taken, sentations. >!„„ odious: hatefulness : the aualitv

no great „ ._. „ , „. „

N. Bailey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, I. 82. Oc[.force (od'fors), n. Odic force. See od?.

6f. Quarrel; dispute; debate. That od-/orce of German Reichenbach

I cannot speak Which still from female finger-tips burns blue.
Any beginning to this peevish odds.

Shak., Othello, ii. 8. 185.

At odds, at variance ; in controversy or quarrel ; unable
to agree.

He flashes into one gross crime or other,
That sets us all at odds. Shak., Lear, i. 3. 5.

Long odds, large odds.

To get you long odds from the bookmen when you want
to back anything. .Miss Braddon, Rupert Godwin, I. 281.
Odds and ends, small miscellaneous articles,
odds-bodikinst, odd's lifet, etc. See ods-bodi-
kins, etc.

oddy-doddy (od'i-dod"i), n. [Of. hodmandod.']
A river-snail. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]

Ode1 (od), n. [< F. ode = Sp. Pg. It. oda = D. G. odic1 (6'dik), a.
Dan. Sw. ode, < LL. ode, oda (not in L., Horace's

Mrs. Browning, Aurora Leigh, vii.
Theod-/orceorthe "spiritual power" to which the lovepB
of the marvellous are so fond of attributing the mysterious
movements of turning and tilting tables.
W. B. Carpenter, in Youman's Correlation and Conserva-
[tion of Forces, p. 402.

odial (6'di-al), n. [E. Ind.] A dried root of
the young Palmyra palm, eaten boiled or re-
duced to a farina.

odiblet (o'di-bl), a. [= It. odibile, < L. odibilis,
that deserves to be hated, < odi, hate: see
odium.] Hateful ; that may excite hatred.

What thynge mought be more odible than that moste
deuelysshe impacience? Sir T.Elyot,The Governour.iii. 12.

[< LL. adieus, < Gr. ^WucoV, of

ity of being odious; hatefulness; the quality
that deserves or may excite hatred, disgust, or
repugnance ; the state of being hated or loath-
ed: as, the odiousness of sin.

This Roman garrison, . . . rather weighing the great-
ness of the booty than the odiousness of the villany by
which it was gotten, resolved finally to make the like
purchase by taking the like wicked course.

Raleigh, Hist. World, V. i. 3.

The long affection which the People have borne to it
[the Reformation], what for it selfe, what for the odiowmes
of Prelates, is evident. lHaton, Reformation in Eng., ii.

odism (6'dizm or od'izm), n. [< od3 + -ism.']
The doctrine of or belief in od; odylism.
odist (6'dist), n. [< ode1 + -is*.] The writer
of an ode or of odes.

The graduating Seniors . . . solemnly elect a chaplain,

an orator, a poet, an odist, three marshals, and an ivy orator.

T. Hughes, Recollections of Amer. Colleges, Harvard.

expressive ot exalted or enthusiastic emotion. pertaining to the hypothetical force or influ-
especially one of complex or irregular metrical gnce called od. See od3.

form ; originally and strictly, such a composi-
tion intended to be sung.

See how from far, upon the eastern road,
The star-led wisards haste with odours sweet ;
O, run, prevent them with thy humble ode,
And lay it lowly at his blessed feet !

MUtm, Nativity, 1. 24.

The Odes of Pindar which remain to us are Songs of Tri-
umph, Victory, or Success in the Grecian Games.

Congreve, On the Pindaric Ode.

2. The music to which such a poem is set. —

3. In anc.pros., the fourth part of the parab-
asis of a comedy. See varabasis. Also ealled

The establishment of the existence of the odic force is
that which was wanting to reply to most of the questions
respecting life.
Ashburner, Pref. to Reichenbach's Dynamics (1851), p. xi.

odically (o'di- or od'i-kal-i), adv. In an odic
manner; by means of o3.

Odin (o'din), n. [< Dan. Odin = Sw. Norw.
Oden = Icel. Odhinn = OHG. Wdtan, Wuotan
— AS. Woden: see Woden, Wednesday.'] In
Norse myth., the chief god of the Asas, cor-
responding to the Anglo-Saxon Woden. He is
the source of wisdom, and the patron of culture and of
heroes. He is attended by two ravens and two wolves, is

dislike.

I chiefly made it my own Care to initiate her very In-
fancy in the Rudiments of Virtue, and to impress upon
her tender Years a young Odium and Aversion to the very
Sight of Men. Congreve, Way of the World, v. 5.

2. Censure or blame; reproach; enmity in-
curred.

Were not men very inquisitive into all the particulars?
and those of the Church of Rome, especially the Jesuits,
concerned in point of honour to wipe off the stain from
themselves, and to cast the odium of it [conspiracy] on a
great Minister of State? Stillingjleet, Sermons, II. ii.
Odium theologlcum, theological hatred ; the proverbial
hatred of contending divines toward one another or toward
one another's doctrines. = Syn. 1. Odium is stronger than
dinlike, weaker than hatred, more active than disfavor, dis-

tlin ffrnnl* Z T»+Wi J£T7a / \ n * heroes. He is attended by two ravens and two wolves, is didike, weaker than hatred, more active tnan auyavor, aus-

) trr. Ul.. (a) Une pt surnamed the Allfather. and sits on the throne HUdskjalf. grace, or disfto?«>r, more silent than opprobrium, more gen-
nine canticles from Scripture, sung whole or in He is devoured by the Fenris-wolf in Bagnarok. eral than enmity.

odize

odize (6'dlz or od'i/.), ' • '• : pret, and pp. <uli:«l,
ppr. i><li.:tii<i. |< nit'-' + -ize.] To charge or
impregnate with od: as, "odized water," A»h-
hm'ner.

odlingt, "• [Prob. a var. of addling, verbal n.
of adtlliP, gain, etc.] Some kind of trickery or
swindling. The word is found only in the fol-
lowing passage:

Shift, a thread-bare shark ; one that never was a soldier,
yet lives upon tendings, llis profession la skeldrinK and
iMimj ; his Imnk Paul's, and his warehouse Picthatch.
B. joiaun, Every Man out of his Humour (characters).

odometer (o-dom'e-ter), n. [Prop, hodoun i< r,
< Gr. <W6f, a way, 4- ftirpm>, a measure.] An in-
strument extensively used for measuring the
distance passed over by any wheeled vehicle,
and also in topographical surveying in regions
traversed by roads . For ordinary purposes of diatance-
meaauriiig the odometer Is attached to the wheel of the

4083

odontoblastic (o-don-to-blas'tik), a. [< odon-
lnhliixl + -ic.] Of, pertaining to, or of the na-
ture of an odontoblast or odontoblasts.

odontocete (o-don'to-set), a. and n. [< Gr.
orforf (Movr-),'= E. tooth, T »?rof, a whale.] I.
a. Toothed, as a cetacean ; having teeth instead
of baleen: opposed to mystiri'/i:
II. a. An odontocete cetacean.

Odontoceti (o-don-to-se'ti), n.pl. [NL., < Gr.
6<ioi'f (uA,,vr-), '= E. tooth, + lojn-of, a whale.] The
toot lied whales or odontocete cetaceans, a sub-
order of Cete.

Odontogenic (o-don-to-jen'ik), a. [< odontogeny
+ -ic.J Pertaining to the origin and develop-
ment of teeth.

odontogeny (6-don-toj'e-ni), n. [< Gr. «5of'c
(uAovr-J, = E. tooth,+ -ytvtut,< -ytvift, producing:
see -geny.] The origin and development of
teeth ; the embryology of dentition.

Odontoglossa (o-don-to-glos'S), n. pi. [NL., <
Gr. Mavs (ooWr-), =E. tooth, -f yluaoa, tongue.]
A group of proboscidiferpus gastropods, with
the teeth in three longitudinal rows, the central
as well as the lateral being fixed and transverse.
It includes the Fanciolariida; and Turbinellid<p.
See cut under Fasciolaria.

Odontoglossse (o-don-to-glos'e), n. pi. [NL.,
so called from the serrations of the tongue
corresponding to those of the beak ; < Gr. oooif
(6cW-), = E. tooth, + ylixsaa, tongue.] The fla-

<j, Hudson's odometer ; A. working parts, enlarged. (The recording
wheel is operated on the worm-gear principle.)

vehicle, the length of the circumference of which has been
measured, and the distance Is computed from the reading of
the Index. In surveying with the odometerthe wheel is ten
feet In circumference, and Is made with great care ; It Is
drawn by hand. This kind of odometer has been exten-
sively used In the United States in the preparation of the
various State maps chiefly in use. In most of the so-called
"county maps" In the northeastern States nearly all the
work has been done by compass and odometer surveys.

odometrical (6-do-met'ri-kal), a. [As odome-
ter + -ic-al.] Pertaining to an odometer, or to
the measurements made by it.

odometry (o-dom'et-ri), ». [As odometer + -y3.]
The measurement by some mechanical contri-
vance of distances traveled. See odometer.

Odonata (o-dg-na'tii), n. pi. [NL. (Fabricius,
1792), for "Odontata, < Gr. orforc (boavr-), = E.
tooth, + -ate2.] A group of pseudoneuropte-
rous insects, the dragon-flies, corresponding to
the family Libellulidts in a broad sense, and by
some authors considered an order. See cut un-
der dragon-fly.

odontalgia (6-don-tal'ji-B), n. [NL., < Gr.
ooWraAj'io, < bfioi'f (6<5ovr-), = E. tooth, + dXyof,
pain.] Pain in the teeth ; toothache.

odontalglc (6-don-tal'jik), a. and ». [< odon-
talgia + -ic.] I. a. Of or pertaining to, or suf-
fering from, toothache.
II. H. A remedy for the toothache.

odontalgy (6-don-tal'ji), ». Same as odontalgia.

Odontaspidae (6-don-tas'pi-de), n. pi. [NL.]
Same as Oflituta.fftididd'.

Odontaspidid re (o'don-tas-pid'i-de). n.pl. [NL.,
< Odontanfiif: (Odontaspid-) + -idai.'] A family
of anarthrous sharks, represented by the genus
Odontaspis. The body Is fusiform ; the five branchial
apertures are mostly in front of the pectorals; there are two
well-developed dorsal HUB, and an anal resembling the sec-
ond dorsal ; the upper lobe of the tail is elongate ; and the
teeth are long and nail-shaped. The family has a few spe-
cies, one of which (Odontaftpis littoralw) is common along
the Atlantic coast of America, and is known as sand-shark.

Odontaspis (o-dou-tas'pis), n. [NL., < Gr.
6(5orf (oiovT-), = E. tooth, T affm'f, a shield.] A
genus of fossil selachians, typical of the family
Odontaspididte.

odontiasis (o-don-ti'a-sis), n. [NL., < Gr. *6<5of-
riaaif, teething, < ooavriav, teethe, < o<5ot>f (ooWr-)
= E. tooth.] The cutting of the teeth.

odontic (o-don'tik), a. [< Gr. bAovf (wioir-), =
E. tooth, -f- -ic.] Dental ; pertaining to the teeth.

odontoblast (o-don'to-blast), n. [< Gr. wWr
(O<?OIT-), = E. tooth, -f- /?/Uio-ToV, germ.] A cell
by which dentine is developed; a cell which
produces dentinal tissue, the special substance
which largely composes teeth. They occur In the
layers of well-deflned cells on the surface of the dentinal
wall of a tooth, constituting the so-called inembrana eborisi
and become converU-d into iK-ntine by the process of cal-
cification. An odontoblast differs from an osteoblast only
in the result of its formative activity.

odontophoral

instrument invented by Willis for laying out
the forms of the teeth of geared wheels or rack-
gears. — 2. A templet or guide used in cutting
gears in any form of gear-cutter.
odontography (6-don-tog'ra-fi), ». [< Gr. Wofcf

(wl'irr-), = K. tnoth, + -yjia.ipia, < -,/mQnr, write.]
Description of teeth; descriptive odontology.

odontoid (o-don'toid), a. and ». K Gr. aftov-
T0fi%, like teeth, < odovf (Movr-), = E. tooth, +
cldof, form.] I. a. 1. Tooth-like; resembling
a tooth. Specifically applied (a) to the horny paplll*
of the tongue of some animals, as the cat tribe ; and (b),
In human anatomy, to the check-ligaments of the axis,
which pass from the odontoid process to the occipital
bone and limit the rotation of the head ; also to the sus-
pensory ligament of the odontoid process. Odontoid
process, the characteristic tooth or peg of the axis or
vertebra dentata. It represents, morphologically, the
body or centrum of the atlas, detached from Ha own ver-
tebra and ankyloted with the next one. See cut under
<u*«i,3.— Odontoid vertebra. Same a>ozul,3(a).

II. n. The odontoid process of the axis or
second cervical vertebra.

Odontolcae (6-don-tol'se), n. pi. [NL.; fern. pi.
of 'odontolcus: see odontolcous.\ Birds with
teeth implanted in grooves: a subclass of Aves
represented by the genus Hesperornis and re-
lated forms from the Cretaceous of North Amer-
ica. These birds had saddle-shaped or heterocoslous ver-
tebne, and short pygostyled tail, like recent birds, but
keelless sternum and rudimentary wings.

odontolcate (o-don-tol'kat), a. [As odontol-
coug + -ate1.] Same as odontolcous.
odontolcous (6-don-tol'kus), a. [< NL. *odon-

. Mof'f (bfavr), =

Head of Phcfnicopterns antiqttorttm. one of t

mingos, I'luenicopteridai, considered as a group
of greater value than a family: equivalent to
the later term Amphimorphce of Huxley. Origi-
nally Odontoglossi. Nitzsch, 1829. See also cut
under flamingo.

odontoglossal (o-don-to-glos'al), a. [< Odon-
toglossie + -al.] ' Haying serrations like teeth
on the tongue ; specifically, pertaining to the
Odontoglossa;, or having their characters.

odontoglossate (6-don-to-glos'at), a. [< Odon-
toylossa + -ate1.] Same as odontoglossal.

Odontoglossum (o-don-to-glos'um), n. [NL.
(Humboldt, Bonpl'and, arid Kunth, 1815), < Gr.
btiovf (ooWr-), = E.
tooth, + y).uaaa,
tongue.] An or-
namental genus of
orchids of the tribe
Vandece and the
subtribe Oncidiea;,
known by the free
and spreading se-
pals, the lip not
spurred and free
from the long un-
appendaged col-
umn. There are over
80 species, natives of
the Andes from Bolivia
to Mexico. They are
epiphytes, producing
a peeudobulb, a few
stltf fleshy leaves, and
showy flowers, often
white, reddish, or yel-
low, in an ample pan-
icle. It is an extremely
handsome genus, now
commonin collections.
0. Sfadrense has been
distinguished as <it-

tlfli'l >v.';lf.'</, O. Witr-

nerianum as vMet-
scfntfd orchid-.

odontognathous

(6-dou-tog'na-

thus), a. [< Gr-

odoi'f (ooWr-), = E.

tooth, + xvdflof,

jaw.] In conch.,

having the jaws ottoi/Kr/«j«-t cerjan*,.

surmounted by

well-marked transverse ridges: applied to the

restricted //, liriiln:
odontograph (6-<lon'to-graf), H. [< Gr. OOOIY

(6(!ovr-), = E. tooth, + -jpa^eiv, write.] 1. An

, prop, "odontholcus, < Gr.
E. tooth, + oXjoJf. a furrow.] Having teeth in
grooves, as a bird; specifically, of or pertaining
to the Odontolcee.

odontolite (o-don'to-lit), n. [< Gr. bSoi'f (ofovr-),
= E. tooth,' + /UfloV, stone.] A fossil tooth ;
specifically, a fossil tooth or bone of a bright-
blue color, occurring in the Tertiary. Compare
bone-turquoise.

odontological (o-don-to-loj'i-kal), a. [< odon-
tolog-y + -ic-al.] Of or pertaining to odon-
tology.

odontologist (o-don-tpl'p-jist), «. [< odontol-
off-y + -ist.] A specialist in odontology ; one
who is versed in the systematic study of the
teeth.

odontology (6-don-tol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. dSoi-f
(orfovT-), =E. tooth, + -Aoyia, < teytiv, speak: see
-ology.] The science of dentition ; that branch
of anatomical science which relates to the teeth.
It includes odontography and odontogeny.

odontoloxia (o-don-to-lok'si-a), n. [NL., < Gr.
odoi'f (ocWr-), = E. tooth, + Xofa, oblique: see
lux1.] Irregularity or obliquity of the teeth.
Thomas, Med. Diet.

odontoma (6-don-to'ma), ».: pi. odontomata
(-ma-ta). [NL., < Gr. S6oi>( (oiavr-), = E. tooth,
+ -oma.] A small tumor composed of dentin,
formed in connection with a tooth. The name Is
also applied more loosely to other hard tumors or growths
of teeth, as to dental osteomas or exostoses springing from
the cement.

odontome (o-don'tom), n. [< NL. odontoma.']
Same as odontonui.—CoTonexy odontome, an odon-
tome involving the crown of the tooth.

odontomous (o-don'to-mus), a. [< odontoma +
-ous.] Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of an
odontoma ; affected with an odontoma.

Odontomyia (o-don-to-mi'i-a), n. [NL. (Mei-
gen, 1803), < Gr. bfoi'f (boovr-)", =E. tooth,+ i*via,
a fly.] A genus of flies of the family Stratiomy-
ida;, of wide-spread distribution, having many
European and North and South American spe-
cies. The lame live in damp earth and rotting leaves.
The flies are of medium and rather small size, not hairy,
usually blackish with yellow or green markings. The ab-
domen is fire-jointed ; the discoidal cell sends three veins
to the wing-border ; the sen tellu m has two thorns ; the
antenna; are moderately long, with the first two joints
of equal length, or the first twice as long as the second ;
the third joint is lengthened, four-jointed, with a two-
jointed bristle ; and the eyes are naked or hairy, in the
male joining, and with the lower facets much smaller than
the upper ones.

Odontophora (6-don-tof'o-r8), n.pl. [NL., fern.
of odontophorus : see odontophorous.] A prime
division of Mollusca, including all those mol-
lusks which have an odontophore or tooth-bear-
ing lingual ribbon: opposed to Acephala, in
which this organ is wanting. It Includes the classes
Cephalopoda, Gasteropoda, and Pteropoda, as well as the
tooth-shells and chitons. Echinoyloua is a synonym. See
Mniltara, and cuts under OatUropoda, pttropod, Tetra-
branchiata, and toath-shflt.

odontophoral (6-don-tof'o-ral), a. [< odonto-
phore + -al.] 1. Of or pertaining to the odon-
tophore of a mollusk: as, the odontophoral ap-
paratus. — 2. Pertaining to the Odontophora, or
having their characters ; odontophoran.

odontophoran

odontophoran ( 6-don-tof 'o-ran), a. and //. [<
i>dontoi>ltore + -an.} I. «'. Of or pertaining to
the Oaontoplufra.

II. ». A member of the Odontopliora, as a
gastropod, pteropod, or cephalopod.

odontophore (o-don'to-for), n. [< NL. odon-
to/ihorux: see o'doutopliorottis.'] The whole radu-
lar apparatus, buccal mass, lingual ribbon, or
"tongue" of certain mollusks. It consists of the
odontophoral cartilages as a framework or skeleton, and of
asubradular membrane continuous with the lining of the
oral cavity and secreting the chitinous cuticular radula
or rasping surface beset with teeth, and moved by extrin-
sic and intrinsic muscles. (See radula.) It is the most gen-
eral or comprehensive name of the parts otherwise known
as the rasp, radula, tongue, lingual ribbon, and buccal
mass; but radula is especially the chitinous band of teeth
or rasp borne upon the odontophore.

Odontophorinae (6-don-tof -6-ii'ne), n.pl. [NL.,
< Odontophora + -»««-.] A subfamily of Tetra-
onidie; the American partridges or quails. It
includes all the gallinaceous birds of America which are
of small size, with naked tarsi and nasal fossa?, and fully

4084

odontostomous (6-don-tos'to-mus), it. Same
a s inlii n tntttii m fi to us.

odqntotherapia (o-don"to-ther-a-pi'a), «.

[NL., < Gr. orioi'f (ofiovr-), — E. tooth, + (lepaireia,
medical treatment.] The treatment or care of
the teeth; dental therapeutics.

Odontptormas (o-dou-to-tor'me), n. pi. [NL.,
< Qt.Wobf (OOOVT-), = E. tooth, + nifi/iof, socket.]
Birds with teeth implanted in separate sockets ;
a subclass of Ai'cs represented by IcJithi/ornis
and related genera from the Cretaceous of North
America. They remarkably combine the carinate ster-
num, developed wings, and pygostyled tail of modern birds
with socketed teeth and fish-like vertebra? having bicon-
cave or amphicoalous bodies. Originally Odontormce. See
cut under Ichthi/ornis.

odontotormic (o-don-to-tor'mik), o. [< NL.
Odontotorma' + -ic.~\ Having socketed teeth,
as a bird ; pertaining to the Odontotorma;, or
having their characters.

odontrypy (6-don'tri-pi), H. [< Gr. Mot'? (biovr-),
= E. tooth, + rpvirav, perforate.] The operation

ods-pitikins

odoriferant (6-do-rif e-rant), a. [As odorifer-
ous + -ant.'] Odoriferous.

Odoriferous (6-do-rif 'e-rus), a. [= OF. odorifere
= Sp. odorifero = Pg.'it. odorifero,< L. odorifer,
bringing or spreading odors, < odor, odor, +
ferre = E. bear1."] 1. Giving odor or scent,
usually a sweet scent; diffusing fragrance;
fragrant ; perfumed : as, odoriferous spices ;
odoriferous flowers.

O amiable lovely death !
Thou odoriferous stench ! Sound rottenness '

Sha/r., K. John, iii. 4. 26.

Some flowers . . . which are highly odoriferous depend
solely on this quality for their fertilisation.

Darwin, Cross and Self Fertilisation, p. 374.
2. Bearing scent or perfume : as, odoriferous
nds. See gland.
'e-rus-li),«rtc. With fra-

odoriferousness (6-dp-rif'e-rus-nes), >i. The
odoriferous ; fragrance ;

i. K odor +

Odor, Odour (o'dor), «. [< ME. odor, odour, <
OF. odor, odour, odeur, F. odeur = Pg. odor =

It. odore, < L. odor, OL. odos, L. also otor (> Sp. j

.), smell, scent, odor, odoroscope, ...

-"i- ! /-!.. . > .' . odorous (o dpr-us), a.

:ance.
The gas ... is tasteless, but not odorless.

Foe, Hans Pfaal, i. 8.

= OF. olor, olour, etc./, «,.^.,, 0
, smell (see olid) ; akin to Gr.

x sr- e sj-.j1. ___IIT

One of the Odontofhorin&

or American Partridges (Dtndrortyx
tnacriirus).

feathered head, and which have or are accredited with a
tooth near the tip of the upper mandible. The genera
Ortyx(orColinm\ Lophortyx, Oreorlyx,Jlups>/chortyx, Den-

that hathe odour and savour of alle Spices ; and at every
hour of the day he chaungethe his odour and his savour
dyversely. Mandei-ille, Travels, p. 169.

O, it came o'er my ear like the sweet sound
That breathes upon a bank of violets.
Stealing and giving odour. Shak., T. N., i. 1. 7.
*..j maid was at the
in with her . . . &nodo

group is commonly called Ortygince. See also" cuts under
Callipepla, Cyrtonyx, helmet-quail, Oreortyx, and quail.

odontophorine (6-don-tof 'o-rin), a. Of or per-
taining to the Odontophorince.

odontophorous (6-don-tof'o-rus), rt. [< NL.
odontophorus, < Gr. bSovf (b6bvT-), = E. tooth, +
-<t>6pof, < ifiepciv = E. bearl.] Bearing or having
teeth in general ; specifically, having an odou-
tophore, as a mollusk ; odontophoran.

Odontophorus (6-don-tof 'o-rus), «. [NL. : see
odontophorous.J In ornith., the typical genus of
Odontophoriruc.

Odontopteris (6-don-top'te-ris), w. [NL., < Gr.
o(!oi<f (oifovr-), = E. tooth, "+ irreplf, fern.] A
genus of fossil ferns established by Brongniart
(1822), so closely allied to Neuropteris that
many species have been differently referred
to one or the other of these genera by various
authors. Both Odontopteris and Neuropteris were ferns
having fronds which were sometimes of very great size
Grand' Bury speaks of having seen them from 15 to 20
feet in length. Species referred to Odontopteris are found
in abundance in the coal-measures of various parts of
Europe, and in the same geological position in many lo-
calities in the United States.

See odorscope.

_„. .is), a. [= OF. odoreux = It.

smell, <, d(,eiv, perf. dduda, smell. 1 1. Scent; ;—•"•"> - L- as if*odorostis, for odorus, emit-
fragrance; smell, whether pleasant or offen- iing.a scent or odor, < odor, odor: see odor.]
sive: when used without a qualifying adjunct, Havmg OT emitting an odor; sweet of scent;
the word usually denotes an agreeable smell. frag™nt: as, odorous substances.

At the Foot of that Mount is a fayr Welle and a gret Such fra'?rant flowers doe «ive 'n°8t "dorma smell,

i — * u_it 1 j — __•....*. . ° bpenxcr, Sonnets, Ixiv.

Groves whose rich trees wept odorous gums and balm.

Milton, P. L., iv. 248.
With their melancholy sound
The odorous spruce woods met around
Those wayfarers.

The maid was at the doo°r with the lamp, and there'cam'e William Morris, Earthly Paradise, I. 111.

.n with her . . . anodcmrof parafflne — that all-pervading, =Syn. Balmy, aromatic, perfumed, sweet-scented, odorif-
unescapable odour which is now so familiar everywhere. erous.

Mrs. Oliphant, Poor Gentleman, vi. odorously (6'dor-us-li), adv. In an odorous
2. Figuratively, repute; reputation; esteem: manner; fragrantly.

as, to be in bad odor with one's acquaintances, odorousness (6'dor-us-nes), H. The property
I had thought the odour, sir, of your good name of being odorous, or of exciting the sensation

Had been more precious to you. of smell.

B. jonson, Volpone, iv. i. odorscope, odoroscope (6'dor-skop, -6-skop),
h iii ~tmr t,,™ „. [Irreg. < L. odor, odor, + Gr. aKoiretv, view.]

An apparatus for testing effluvia or odors, de-
vised by Edison. It consists of a carbon button placed
between two electrodes of a circuit containing a battery
and galyanoscope. The part of the circuit containing the
button is placed in a closed vessel, and subjected to the
effluvia of the substance the odor of which is to be tested.
The action of the substance on the carbon produces a
change of electrical resistance, and hence a change in the
indications of the galvanoscope.

The personage is such ill odour here
Because of the reports.

Browning, Ring and Book, II. 48.
Odor of sanctity, reputation for holiness.

He long lived the pride Of that country side,
And at last in the odour of mnetity died ;

When, as words were too faint His merits to paint,
The Conclave determined to make him a Saint.

Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, I. 213.
= Syn. Scent, Perfume, etc. See smell, n.

Biueu. i tiitvintam, jvrte or .ring. ro<
odoramentt (6'dor-a-ment), n. [= ^ . «^,t-
mcn t, < L. odoramenium,"* perfume, spice, < odo- . , . ., . . J^"' W'ldgoose Cha8e- '• 3-

rare, perfume: see odoratc.'] A perfume- a oas-boaiKinst, Ods-DOdkinst (odz bod'i-kinz,
strong scent. '"od kinz), interj. A corruption of God's body-

kin, for God's body : a minced oath.

wwBvwMuiwuJ (o-don-to-ring'ki), n.pl. [NL.,
pi. of odontorhi/nclius: see odontorhynchoits.] In
Merrem's system of classification, a group of
birds, equivalent to the Lamellirostres or Anseres
of other authors; the swans, ducks, and geese,
together with the flamingos.

odontorhynchous (o-don-to-ring'kus), a. [<
NL. odontorhynchus,'< Gr. 6'rfoi.f (66W-), = E.
tooth, + pvyxot, a snout, muzzle.] Having
tooth-like serrations in the bill, as a duck ; serri-
rostrate.

Odontormae(6-don-t6r'me),».p7. [NL.] Same
as Odontotorma;. 0. C. Marsh.

strong scent.

Odoraments to smell to, of rose-water, violet flowers,
balm, rose-cakes, vinegar, &c., do much to recreate the

rains and spirits. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 412.

(6'dor-ant), a. [= F. odorant = It.

\ lj • OftOt'd H (t~)K DDF of OflorflTP r»PT

eodor t 1O<\ *'f t- intoanen-roostr

scented. ods-bodyt, odsbudt \™» M«« >, -«uu ,, ,„

The thrid day next my sone went doune Corruptions of God's body : a minced oath.

To erthe, whiche was disposed plentuously
Of aungels bright and hevenly soune,
With odoraunt odoure f ul copiously.

MS. Bodl. 423, f. 204. (Halliwell.)

Odi-bodiHns!" exclaimed Titus, "a noble reward!"

H'. H. Ainsu'orth, Eookwood, i. 9. (Latham.)
"Odzbodkins ! You won't spoil our sport ! " cried her hus-
band. "Your crotchets are always coming in like a fox
into a hen-roost 1 " S. Judd, Margaret, i. 8.

odoratet (6'dor-at), «. [< L. odoratus, pp. of
odorare (> It. odorare = F. adorer), give a smell

Odsbud ! I would wish my son were an Egyptian mum-
my for thy sake. Congreve, Love for Love, ii. 5.

ods-fish (odz'fish'), interj. A corruption of
"Gaffs-flesh : a minced oath expressive of won-
der or surprise.

k«v*MwV v, At. Lm»//it/r = r . uuvrer j, give a smell
or fragrance to, perfume, deponent odorari "Ods-fsh!" said the king, "the light begins to break in

i,*«rtll ^ 4- ' . ; i IT r ' Oil 1116. Kr.ftlt

«ju ^ \fv\ri iwtx,. \s. v. jotnvn, "* j-itigiauuo LU, pciiuim;, uepoiient odoi'ttT't — •* —

Odontornithes (6-don-tor'ni-thez), n.p/. [NL., smeU at,' examine by smelling, < odor, smell:

< Gr. odotf (othvT-), = E. tooth, + opvir; (baviQ-) see odor, n.~\ Scented ; having a strong scent • OaS-neartt (odz hart ), tnterj

a bird.] Birds with teeth ; a group of Aves fetid or fragrant. ' God's heart: a minced oath.

, v . jj _ vwviVf I Ufjfi^ yufJVUJ--).

a bird.] Birds with teeth; a group of Aves
having true teeth implanted in separate sock-
ets or in a continuous groove. All the recognized
Odontonuthes are of Mesozoic age, but such birds doubt-
is continued into the Casnozoic period. The Archown-
teryx iwas Jui-assic ; the other leading genera, Ichthyornis
and Hesperorms were Cretaceous. The latter two form
types of two subclasses of birds, Odontotorma! and Odon-
Mcce, the first-named typifying a third subclass called
mtrce. See cuts under Archceopteryx and Ichthyornis.

Odontornithic (o-don-t6r-nith'ik), a, [< Odon-
tormth-es + -ic.] Of or pertaining to the Odon-
toniithes; being a toothed bird.

odontostomatous (6-don-to-stom'a-tus), a. [<

Gr. odovs (bSovr.) • = E. tooth,'+ ar6ua(r-), mouth.]

Having jaws which bite like teeth; mandibu-

ite, as an insect : opposed to siplionostomatous.

fetid or fragrant.

Eke adorate
To make hem, kepe hem long in leves drie
Of roses, hem thai wol adorifle.

Palladium, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 110.
Some oriental kind of ligustrum, . . . producing a sweet
and odorate bush of flowers. Sir T. Browne, Misc. Tracts, i.

Odorator (6'dor-a-tqr), n. [NL., < L. odorare,
smell: see odorate.} An atomizer used for dif-
fusing odoriferous liquid extracts or perfumes.

odored, odoured (6'dprd), a. [< odor, odour,
+ -erf2.] Perfumed.

And silken courteins over her display,
And odomd sheetcs, and Arras coverlets.

Spenser, Epithalamion, 1. 304.

Scott.
A corruption of

Oisheart ! If he should come just now, when I am an-
gry, I'd tell him. Congreve, Old Batchelor, iii. 7.

ods-lifet (odz'llf), interj. A corruption of God'*
life : a minced oath.

Odd's life, do you take me for Shylock in the play, that

you would raise money of me on yonr own flesh and blood '!

Sheridan, School for Scandal, iii. 3.

odsot (od'so'), interj. A further corruption of
odtooks: a minced oath.

Odso— . . . think, think, sir ! B. Jonson, Volpone, ii. 3.
Odso ! I must take care of my reputation.

Sheridan (?), The Camp, i. 2.

ods-pitikinst (odz'pit'i-kinz), interj. A corrupt
form of God's jiiiikin, for God's pity : a minced
oath.

ods-pitikins

'Odn-piHMiui .' can it be six miles yet !

Shalt., Cyiubellnc, iv. 2. 293.

odyl, odyle (6'dil or od'il), «. [< »</:! + -///. ]
Same us ni/:|.

odylic (c)-(lil'ik), n. [< otlyl + -«c.] Of or per-
taining to the supposed peculiar force called
ml or i/i/i//. See ml'-''.

odylisation, ». See mii/ii '.»/<«».

odylism (6'di-lizm or od'i-lizm), «. [< oilyl +
-/.•.•MI.] The doctriiie of odic or odylie force.
See «</;<.

odylization (6"di- or od'i-li-za'shon), H. [<
odyl 4- -ic'1 + -iiiiim.] The supposed process
of conveying animal magnetism (odylic force)
from one person to another. Also spelled ody-

li.llllillil.

Odynerus (od-i-no'rus), n. [NL. (Latreillc,
1804), so called in ref. to the sting; < Or. bSwgpAf,
painful. < oiJi'w/, pain.] A genus of wasps of
the family Vesptdai or the restricted family EII-
menidte ; the burrowing wasps, which dig holes
for their nests in walls or in the ground, some-
times to the depth of several inches. The abdomen
ia sessile or nearly so, the maxillary palpi are six-jointed,
and the labial palpi are four-jointed and simple. They are
rather small wasps, usually with yellow bands and spots.
The genus is a large and wide-spread one, having over 1UO
North American species, and nearly as many European.
They provision their cells with a variety of other insects,
preferably the IRTVHJ of small lepidopters. The genus has
been divided into several suogenera. O. pane turn is
known as the utall-wasp. See cut under potter-wasp.

odynphagia (od-m-fa'ji-ft), ». [NL.,< Gr. bSvvi/,
pain, + -0a)('n, < tjayelv, eat.] In pathol., pain-
ful swallowing.

Odyssey (od'i-si), n. [= F. Odyssee = Sp. Odi-
sea = Pg. Odyssea = It. Odissea, < L. Odyssea,

< Gr. 'OSvaaeia (so. notr/oic., poem), the Odyssey,
a poem about Odysseus, fern, of 'Otiiaoetof, of
Odysseus, < '(Wiwo-eiY, Odysseus, L. Ulysses, ! Mat-
ey.j An epic poem, attributed to Homer, in
which are celebrated the adventures of Odys-
seus (Ulysses) during ten years of wandering,
spent in repeated endeavors to return to Ithaca,
his native island, after the close of the Trojan
war. Some critics, both ancient and modern, who have
acknowledged the Homeric origin of the Iliad, attribute
the Odyssey to a different author. The Odyssey is the
only complete surviving example of a whole class of epics,
called Nostoi, describing the return voyages of various
Oreek heroes from Troy. See Iliad.

odz-bodkinst. inter}. See ods-bodikins.

odzookst (od zoks'), «. See zooks.

oe1. Another spelling of O1, as the name of the
letter, especially in the plural oes.

oe- (6), n. [Also otfe ; < Gael, ogha, a grandchild.
Of. O1.] A grandchild. [Scotch.]

oe3. 1. A digraph, written also as a ligature,
as, occurring in Latin words, or words Latinized
from Greek having ot, as in Latin amcenus, pleas-
ant, cecus from Greek oi/wf , a house. In words
thoroughly Anglicized the oe, <e, is preferably
represented by e. — 2.Amodifiedvowel( written
either oe, ce, or o), a mutation or umlaut of o pro-
duced by a following i or e, occurring in Ger-
man or Scandinavian words, as in Ooethe, Gland,
etc. — 3. A similar vowel in French words, as in
ceillade, coup (Poeil, etc.

0. E. An abbreviation of Old English.

(Ecanthus(e-kan'thus),». [NL.(Serville,1831),

< Gr. o'tKelv, inhabit, + ivflof, flower.] A nota-
ble genus of the orthopterous family Gryllidce,
having slender fore tibiee and hind femora ; the
tree-crickets. They are mostly tropical, and oviposit
above ground, usually on plants. The snowy tree-cricket,
OS. niveus, common in the United States, is of some eco-
nomic interest, for the females often seriously injure the
raspberry and grape by puncturing the stems to deposit
their eggs. The males stridulate loudly. See cut under
tree-cricket.

OBCist (e'sist), n. [< Gr. oiKiarf/f, a colonizer, a
founder of a city, < oiKifriv, found as a colony,

< ii'iKnf, a house.] In tine. (Ir. hist., the leader
of a body of colonists and founder of the colony.
Also cekist.

At Perinthus, Uerakles was revered as cektet or founder.
B. V. Head, Historia Numorum, p. 232.

cecium (e'si-um), «. ; pi. cecia (-a). [NL., < Gr.
iMji/w, a house, < oi/tof, a house.] In zoiil., the
household common to the several individuals
of an aggregate or colonial organism; a zora-
cium. See .iiiiici/tiitni and zmi'ciitm.

cecoid (o'koid), n. [< Gr. okof, a house, + eWof,
form.] Briicke's name for the colorless stroma
of red blood-corpuscles. Also written oikoid
and u'l'oiil.

(Ecological (e-ko-loj'i-kal), a. [< cecolog-y +
-if-n/7] Of or pertaining to oecology.

(Ecology (e-kol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. obsoY, a house,
family, T -toyia, < Af ; m>, speak : see -«/«;///. ]
In Wo/., the science of animal and vegetable
257

4085

economy ; the study of the phenomena of the
life-history of organisms, in their individual and
reciprocal relations; the doctrine of the laws
of animal and vegetable activities, as manifest-
ed in their modes of life. Thus, parasitism,
socialism, and nest-building are prominent in
the scope of oecology.
(ECOnome, H. See <ro/in/»< .

oeconomict, oeconomicalt, etc. Obsolete forms

of ' rnninntc, etc.

oeconomus (e-kon'o-mus), n. ; pi. aeconomi (-mi).
[< Gr. oii<oi>6/u>t, a manager, administrator, <
oikoc, a house, family, + vt/trtv, deal out, distrib-
ute, manage: see econowe.] Same as econome.

Any clerk may be the ircnnmmu or steward of a church,
and dispense her revenue.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1836), II. 242.

oecumenic, oecumenical, etc. See ecumenic, etc.

oedema, w. See etlt-mu.

cedematous, oedematose, a. See edematous.

CEdemera (e-de-me'rft), ». [NL. (Olivier. 1795),
< Gr. o'iSflv, swell, -t- /"/poc, the thigh.] The
typical genus of stenelytrous beetles of the
family (Edenieridoe. (E. cterulea is common in
Europe, and most of the others inhabit the
same continent ; a few are found in temperate
Asia.

Gjdemeridje(e-de-mer'i-de), n.pl. [NL.,«Etfe-
mera + -idte.] A family of Coleoptera erected
by Stephens in 1829. typified by the genus (Ede-
mera, and composed of elongate insects which
have slender form, with delicate legs and an-
tennae, and in the main resemble longicorns.
They are found usually on flowers, but some occasionally
upon dead wood in which they have bred. In repose they
assume the longicorn attitude. The larvee are all llgnivo-
rous, and feed only on decaying wood.

CEdemia (e-de'mi-a), «. [NL., so called because
the beak appears swollen at the base; < Gr.
oldrifta, a swelling: see edema.'} A genus of
Anatidie, subfamfly FuUguUxa;: so called from
the swelling or gibbosity of the beak ; the sco-
ters, surf-ducks, or sea-coots. They are black or
blackish in color, relieved or not with white on the head

American Black Scoter ((EJtmia americana), male.

or wings, and with gaily party-colored bills. (E. niyra is
the black scoter of Europe, to which OS. amtricana corre-
sponds. (E. (Melanetta)fu»ca is the white-winged scoter or
sea-coot. OS. (Peliojietta)pergpicillata, with white patches
on the head, is the surf-duck. Alfo Oidemia. See cuts at
scoter and surf-duck.

(Edicnemidae (e-dik-nem'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
(Edicnemus + -idai.'] The thick-knees or stone-
plovers as a family of charadriomorphic birds.

cedicnemine (e-dik-ne'min), a. Of or pertain-
ing to the (Edicnemidce.

(Edicnemus (e-dik-ne'mus), n. [NL.,< Gr. oiielv.
swell, + wf/pq, the leg or knee: see cnemis.]

OEnanthe

(Edipodau;-di|.'v-dii),n. [NL. (l.atreille. 18215),

< Gr. Oi(5/7roi /;, lit. 'swell-foot,' < otifir, swell, +

i TIT!-) = E.foot.] A genus of true locn^i-
or short-horned grasshoppers of the family
.!<•/ -iilnlir. typical of the subfamily (K<liii<i<lni<i\
It Is a large and wide-spread genus, characterized >>y tin-
large head, prominent eyes, colored hind wings, and spot-
ted or banded tegmina and hind femora. Between 15
and 20 species Inhabit the United States, as <K. phamietrp-
tera, the coral-winged locust of the eastern half of North
America.

(Edipodinae ( e-dip-o^li'ne), n.pl. [NL., < (Edi-
IIDI/H + -ina:'] A subfamily of Acrididti; rep-
resented by (Ediiitiilti and many other gcmr.-i.
having the head rounded at the junction of
the vertex and the front, and the last spine of
the outer row on the hind tibia? wanting. It
is a large group, of wide geographical distribu-
tion.

(Edogoniaceae (e-do-go-ni-a'se-S), M. pi. [NL.,

< (Edogonium + -a?e<e.] A small order of con-
fervoid algse, containing the genera f7vV/<»/«'"'««'
and Ilulliiirhtftti. Non-sexual reproduction Is by means
of zoospores ; sexual reproduction by highly differentiated
male and female element*.

CEdogonieae (e'do-go-ni'e-e), n.pl. [NL., <
(Edoyonium + -«<».] Same as (Edofioniacece.

CEdogonium (e-do-go'ni-um), n. [NL. (Link,
1820), < Gr. oidfjv, swell, + yovof, seed.] A
genus of confervoid algae, typical of the order
(Edogoniacece, with small but rather long un-
branched celh? filled with homogeneous dark-
green protoplasm. They are abundant in ponds, slow
streams, and tanks, and form green masses which fringe
the stones, sticks, and other objects in the water.

oeil-de-bceuf (ely 'de-bef ' ), «. [F. , ox-eye : anl.
OF. oeil, < L. oculus, eye ; cle, < L. de, of; bceuf, <
L. bos (bov-), ox : see beef.'] In arch., a round or
oval opening as in the frieze or roof of a build-
ing for admitting light; a bull's-eye,
oeil-de-perdrix (ely'de-per-dre'), «• [F., par-
tridge-eye : <eil, < L. oculus, eye ; de, < L. de, of ;
perdrix, < ti.perdix, a partridge : see partridge.]
A small rounded figure in a pattern in many
kinds of material, as in damask-linen and the
grounds of some kinds of laces; a dot.
oeilladet, oeiliadet (F. pron. e-lyad'), n. [Also
eliad, eyliad, oeiliad, atiad, iliad; F. aeillade, <
teil, eye, < L. oculus, eye: see ocular.] A glance;
an ogle.

She gave strange aeillado, and most speaking looks
To noble Edmund. Shale., Lear, iv. 5. 25.

Amorous glaunces, . . . smirking oeyliades.

Greene, Thieves Falling Out,

oeillere (e-ly8r'), n. [F., < ceil, eye: see cril-
lade.~\ The opening in the vizor or beaver of a
helmet, or that left between the coif and the
frontal of a tilting-helmet, to enable the wearer
to see. See cut under armet.

oeillet (e-lya'), n. See oilet, eyelet.

oekist (e'kist), n. Same as cecint.

oekoid (e'koid), n. See cecoid.

oeleoblast (e'le-o-blast), «. A certain bud or
outgrowth observed in the embryos of some
compound ascidians. See cuts under cyathn-
zooid and salpa.

oelett (e'let), re. S^e oilet, eyelet.

CEnanthe (e-nan'the), n. [NL., < L. tenanthe,

< Gr. oivavdtj, a plant with blossoms like the vine,
prop, the vine, < olvof, wine, + avOof, flower.]
1. A genus of smooth herbs of the order I'mbel-
Itferce and the tribe Seselinetf, type of the subtribe
(Enantheo?, characterized by the compound um-
bel and absence of a carpophore. There are about
40 species, natives of the northern hemisphere, South

The typical genus of (Edicnemidas ; the thick-
knees or stone-plovers. They are related in some
respects to the bustards. 05. crepttan* is the best-known
species, called in Great Britain gtow-mrlftc, and
or Norfolk plover. Fedoa is a synonym.

. Branch with Leaves of (Enanthr crocata. a. The umbel.
a, a flower; £, the fruit.

(Enanthe 4086 of

Africa and Australia, especially in or near water. They (Enothera (e-no-the'ra), n. [NL. (Linnaras, oesOphagOSCOpe (e-sof 'a-gp-skop), n. [NL <
bear pin "ate or piimately -dissected leaves, and white flow- l"3 7 ) , < Gr. oivo^paf , a'plant, the root of which Gr. olao^ayof, the gullet, + raoTrav, view.] An
^£&^*Ji*!&ffl&3*fS3Sl smells of wine, <olm wine, + %«,(?), seek(f).]

r pet
Th

e root of OS. croeata of western

ZttSSZ^ttSSffX&SSSl A genus of plants, type of the order Onagrariea;
fcuropeisai a -,0iiP,i I.™ „ v,,, tj.,, _;„),+. at.a.TnRTis. Rtrnie-ht, linear

leafy herbs, with
showy yellow,
rose, or purplish
flowers, and alter-
nate leaves. The
genus is named
evening primrose,
sometimes tree-
primrose. (E.bien-
nis, the common
evening primrose
is a tall plant
with fragrant yel-
low flowers, of-
ten large, opening
suddenly and at
night, whence the
name. The flow-
ers of (E. fruti-
cosa, the sundrops,
as those of many
otherspecies,open
in the sunshine. These and others are more or less culti-
vated. Some of the western species, as (E. Missouriensis,
are very showy.

o'er (or), prep, and adv. A contraction, gener-
ally a poetical contraction, of over.

O Segramour, keep the boat afloat,
And let her na the land o'er near.

Kempion (Child's Ballads, 1. 140).

o'ercome (our'kum), ». [Contr. of overcome.]
1. Overplus. — 2. The burden of a song or dis-
course. [Scotch in both senses.]

And aye the o'ercome o' his sang

• " Wae 's me for Prince Charlie ! "

naked seeds, spasm.] Spasm of the esophagus; oesopha-

and pod-like gismus.

four-celled cesophagostenosis (e-sof'a-go-ste-no'sis), n.

capsule. There [NL., < Gr. oimxpd-yof, the gullet, + arevuaif,

are about loo constriction.] In pathol., a constriction of the

species, one Tas- esophagus.

American espl oesophagotomy, n. See csophagotomy.

cially northwest- Oesophagus, n. See esophagus.

em. Theyaregen- (Estrelata (es-trel'a-ta), n. [NL., < Gr. oiarptj-

erally branching ^orciv, drive wild, < oiorpijAarof, driven by_ a gad-
fly, < olarpof, a gadfly (see wstrus), + e^aiiveiv,
drive, set in motion.] A genus of petrels of the
family Procellariida, the subfamily Proceltari-
incs, and the section (Estrelateai. The bill is robust
and compressed, with a large unguis hooked from the na-
sal tubes ; these tubes are short ; the liallux is very small ;
the wings are long and pointed ; the tail is cuneiform with

instrument for inspecting the interior of the

;;reVresemblanc"eo?tteplanttotheparsniP: called A*m- £nowrT by" thTelg&T^^n^TtraW linear cesophagospasmus (e-sof "a-g9-spaz 'mus), n.
lock water-heinlock, or imter-dropwort. (E. Phellandrium, anthers, many [NL., < Gr. o«7o0<r/of, the gullet, -t- rj7racr//of,

of temperate Europe, etc., is less poisonous, and its seeds
have been considerably used in Europe as a remedy for
pulmonary and other diseases: called fine-leafed water-
hemlock, also horse-bane. <E. fistulosa, common in tem-
perate Europe, is called hemlock-dropwort. There are also
species which have edible tubers, and (E. stolontfera, of
India, China, etc., serves as a spinach.
2. In ornith.: (a) [1. c.] An old name of the
stonechat, Saxicola cenanthe, and now its techni-
cal specific designation. (6) Same as Saxicola.
Vieillot, 1816.

(Enanthe8e(e-nan'the-e),»._pZ. [NL. (Bentham
and Hooker,' 1865), < (Enanthe + -eai.] A sub-
tribe of dicotyledonous plants of the polypeta-
lous order Umbelliferce and the tribe Seselinece,
typified by the genus (Enanthe, and character-
ized by oil-tubes solitary in their channels, and
thick lateral ridges forming an entire wingless
margin to the fruit. It includes 12 genera and
over 50 species, especially in Europe, North
America, and South Africa.

cenanthic (e-nan'thik), a. [< (Enanthe + -ic.]
Having or imparting the characteristic odor of

wine CEnantliic acid, an acid obtained from oenanthic

ether, forming a colorless butter-like mass, which melts
at 13° C.— CEnanthic ether, an oily liquid which has an
odor of quinces, and a mixture of which with alcohol
forms the quince essence. It is one of the ingredients
which give to wine its characteristic odor. Also called
pelargmic ether.

oenanthin (e-nan'thin), n. [< (Enanthe + -in2.]
A resinous 'substance having poisonous quali-
ties, found in hemlock-dropwort, (Enanthe fistu-
losa.

cenanthol (e-nan'thol), n. [< (Enanthe + -ol.]
A colorless, limpid, aromatic liquid (CyH^O)
produced in the distillation of castor-oil. It rap-
idly oxidizes in the air, and becomes osnanthylic acid. By
the action of nitric acid it yields an isomeric compound
called metofwmthol.

denanthyl (e-nan'thil), ». [< (Enanthe + -yl.]
The hypothetical radical (C7H13O) of cenan-
thylic acid and its derivatives.

oenanthylic (e-nan-thil'ik), a. [< eenanthyl +

r, the upper part of the plant of (Ettotkera
fruticosa with the flowers (sun-drops); 2,
the lower part of the plant ; a, a flower ; 0,
the fruit.

Black-capped Petrel ((Estrtlata hasitata).

Was

much-graduated feathers ; and the plumage is usually bi-
color or entirely fuliginous. It is an extensive genus of
some 20 species, nearly all inhabiting southern seas. OS.
hcesttata and 08. lessoni are characteristic examples. Also
Astrelata and originally ^Estrelata. Bonaparte, 1855.
(Estridse (es'tri-de), n.pl. [NL. (Leach, 1819),
< GEstnts + -ida:.] A family of brachycerous
dipterous insects, typified by the genus (Estrus;
the bot-flies. They are mostly flies of rather large size,

enanthyllC (e-nan-thil'ik), a. [_< asnantliyl -t- W.dlen, Jacobite Keiics, wiser., p. an. the bot-flies. They are mostly flies of rather large size,

-ic.] An epithet used only in the following n'orlairrrmT''15'l „ rContr of overtoil ~\ A era- more or less hairy> of inconspicuous colors, with small

,? 0 emy tour la;, ». IMIKr.ax rwt/.j ^ mouth, rudimentary mouth-parts, small antennffi inserted

vat; a neckcloth. [Scotch.]

He falds his owrelay down his breast with care.

Ramsay, Gentle Shepherd, i. 2.

phrase CEnanthylic acid, c7Hi4O2, a volatile oily

acid, of an agreeable aromatic smell, obtained from cas-
tor-oil when it is acted on by nitric acid.
(Enocarpus (e-no-kar'pus), n. [NL. (Martins,

1833), < Gr. oivos, wine, + Kapirfy, fruit.] Age- o'er-raughtt (or-raf), pret. and pp. [Contr. of
nus of palms of the tribe Arecece and the subtri be over-ra light.] Overreached. Shak., Hamlet, iii.
Oncospermeie, known by the small acute valvate 1. 17.

sepals, parietal ovule, and elongated drooping o'er-strawedt (6r-strad'), pp. [Contr. of over-
branches of the tail-like leafless spadix. There strawed.] Over-strewn. Shak., Venus and
are about 8 species, natives of tropical America. They bear Adonis 1 1143
small flowers from two woody snathes, pinnately divided _ «_f _i> _'
terminal leaves with an inflated sheath, and a black or uersel •
purple, usually ovoid, fruit. Various species yield a useful ot Munich.]
oil and fruit. See bacaba-palm.

oenochoe, ». See oinochoe.

oenological (e-no-loj'i-kal), a. [< oenolog-y +

-ic-al.] Of or pertaining to the science or study

of wines and their qualities.
oenology (e-nol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. oJvof, wine, +

-toyla, < hiyeiv, speak: see -ology. Cf. Gr. o<vo-

/loyeiv, speak of wine.] The study or science of

,

mouth, rudimentary mouth-parts, small antennce inserted
in pits whence only the bristle projects, extremely narrow
middle face, and very large tegute. About 60 species are

the nature, qualities, and varieties of wine ; the

known, all parasitic in the larval state upon vertebrates.
With a single exception this parasitism is confined to
mammals. The larvae live in different places, in the nos-
trils and frontal sinuses, under the skin, and in the sto-
mach and bowels ; and each species usually confines its
attacks to one kind of animal. Twenty-four species are
found in North America. (Estrus (Gasterophilm) etrui in-
fests the horse ; (E. (Hypoderma)bows, the ox ; (E. (Cepha-
lamyia) ovis, the sheep. See bot-fly and (Entrws.

[So called from one Oertel oestrual (es'tro-al), a. [Irreg. < mtrwi + -al.]
A method of reducing obesity and p°^ by sexual desire ; beingmheat: applied

_— Jug the heart. While recognizing the * both,t?le ££*,«* *e rut and the cond.tion

need of limiting the diet somewhat, especially as regards ol a rutting animal.

amyloids and fats, this method lays special stress on the ccstruate (es'trq-at), v. i.; pret. and pp. cestru-

limitation of liquid taken and on its free elimination by ated, ppr. cestruating. [Irreg. ( cestrus + -ate'^.]

To be in heat ; rut.

oestruation (es-trij-a'shon), n. [< osstruate +
-ion.] The condition of being oestrual, or the
period during which this condition exists; sex-
ual desire or heat ; rut.

perspiration, and also upon cardiac exercise ; the last two
desiderata are secured by carefully regulated mountain-

climbing.

cesophagalgia (e-sof-a-gal'ji-a), n. [NL., < Gr.
oio-o^dyof, the gimetj + a/tyof, pain.] Pain, es-
pecially neuralgia, in the esophagus.

science of Vines. oesophageal, cesophagean. See esophageal, etc. oestrum (es'trum), ». [Improp. for oestrus, q. v.]

oenomancy (e'no-man-si), w. [< Gr. olwf, wine, (BSOphagectomy (e-sof-a-jek'to-mi), n. [< Gr. Vehement desire or emotion ; passion ; frenzy.

+ iMtnsia, divination.] A mode of divination oiaoQdyos, the gullet, + e/cro^, a cutting out.] Love is the peculiar oestrum of the poet.

among the ancient Greeks, from the color, Excision of a portion of the esophagus. ^«/«»™. Notes on v,rgmia (1787), p. w

soundT and other peculiarities of wine when Cesophagismus (e-sof-a-jiz'mus), n. [NL., < In an oestrum of vindictive passion, which they regard

poured out in libations. Gr. oio-o^dyof, the gullet: see esophagus.] inpa-

oenomania (e-no-ma'ni-a), ». [NL., <Gr. olvof. thol. : (a) Esophageal spasm. (6) Globus hys-

wine, + fiavia, madness. Cf. Gr. oivoftavf/s, mad tericus.

for wine.] 1. An insatiable desire for wine oesophagitis (e-sof-a-ji'tis), n. [NL., < Gr.

or other intoxicating liquors; dipsomania.— 2. oiaofdyof, the gullet, + -itis.] I'D. pathol., in-
flammation of the esophagus.

mixed with honey, < olvof, wine, + peAi, honey.]
A drink made of wine mixed with honey. Com-
pare wieatZ1, mefheglin, and hydromel.

Like some passive broken lump of salt,
Dropt in, by chance, to a bowl of osnomel,
To spoil the drink a little.

Mrs. Browning, Aurora Leigh, vii.

Same as delirium tremens (which see, under de-
lirium), oesophagocele (e-so-fag'o-sel), n. [< Gr. oio-o-
cenomel (e'no-mel), n. [< Gr. oM/iefa, wine 0aj°C, the gullet, + KTJMI, a tumor, a rupture.]

A pouch of mucous membrane and submucous
tissue of the esophagus pushed through an
opening in the muscular wall.
oesophagodynia (e-sofa-go-diii'i-a), «. [NL.,
< Gr. oicro^ayof, the gullet, + bdvvq, pain.] In
pathol., pain in the esophagus.
Oesophagopathy (e-sof-a-gop'a-thi), n. [< Gr.
olao<t>dyof, the gullet, + 'Jra6oc, suffering.] Dis-
ease of the esophagus.

, . [NL.,
, a stroke.]

oenometer (e-uom'e-ter), n. [< Gr. olvor, wine,

+ nirpav, measure.] A hydrometer specially

adapted for determining the alcoholic strength (Bsophagoplegia (e-sof "a-go-ple'ji-a), n.

of wines. < Gr. oiaotyayof, the gullet, + vr^j^, a

oenophilist (e-nof'i-list), n. [< Gr. olvof, wine, In pathol., paralysis of the esophagus.

+ ^iXoc, loving, + -ist.] Aloverofwine. [Rare.] desophagorrhagia (e-sof "a-go-ra'ji-a), n. [NL.,

Are the vegetarians to beUow "Cabbage for ever? " and < Gr; '™***a$> ^ ^e}' ? ''Ki>''"' < &**"?>
may we modest eenophilists not sing the praises of our fa- break, burst.] Inpathol., hemorrhage from the
vourite plant? Thackeray, Virginians, xxxi. esophagus.

as a sortof celestial inspiration, they simply project them-
selves. P. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 29.

oestrus (es'trus), n. [< L. cestrus, < Gr. olarpof,
a gadfly, breeze, hence a sting, a vehement
impulse.] 1 . A gadfly ; a breeze. Hence — 2.
A vehement urging; a stimulus; an incite-
ment.—3. leap.] [NL. (Linnaeus, 1748).] The
typical genus of (Estrida;. It is now restricted to
small species with short, thin, weak legs, very large head,
large thorax with short sparse hairs, appearing naked and
silvery, and a peculiar venation of the wings. The larvse
infest the nasal passages and frontal sinuses of cattle,
sheep, goats, and other hollow-horned ruminants; they
pupate underground. (E. ocis is the bot-fly of the sheep,
now found all over the world. See cut under sheep-bot.

of (ov), prep. [< ME. of, off, < AS. of, rarely af,
wf = OS. af = OFries. of, ej\ af = D. «/ =
MLG. LG. af = OHG. aba, ana, MHG. G. «Z>
= Icel. a/= Sw. Dan. af= Goth, af = L. ab
= Gr. cm6 = Skt. apa, from, away from, etc.
Cf. ab-, apo-. Hence off, the same word differ-
entiated as an adv., and now also used as a
prep.] A word primarily expressing the idea
of literal departure away from or out of a place
or position. It passes from this physical application
to the figurative meaning of departure or derivation as

of

from » source or cause. Finally It transforms the Idea of
derivation or origin through several Intermediate gnda-
tlons of meaning Into that of possessing or being possessed
by pertaining to or being connected with, In ulmost any
relation of thought. Its partitive, possessive, and attribu-
tive uses are those which oecur most frequently in modern
Knglish, especially when it connect* two nouns, Oencr-
ally speaking, it expresses the same relations which are
expressed In Greek, Latin, Merman, Anglo-Saxon, and other
languages by the genitive case, including many uses be-
sides those of the English possessive.
If. From; off; from off; out of; away or away
from : expressing departure from or out of a
position or location: the older English of off,
now differentiated from of.

His swerd fel of his hond to grunde.
Ne mist i- he hit holde thulke stuude.

King Horn (E. E. T. S.\ p. 72.

To be him trewe * holde the while he at lande were.

Bob. of Gloucester, 1. 418.

Menestaus, the mighty malstur of Athene*,
Preslt Polldamas <t put hym of horse.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.\ 1. 10688.

He toke It of her hand full curtesly.

OtnerydafE. E. T. S.\ I. 694.

He and his sqnyer rode forth till thel com to Cameloth
on the day of the assumpclon, and a-llght down of his
horse. Merlin (E. E. T. 8.\ 111. 619.

2. In distance or direction from ; away from ;
measuring from: noting relative position in
space or time : as, the current carried the brig
just clear of the island ; Switzerland is north
of Italy ; within an hour of his death ; upward
of a year.

No woman shall come within a mile of my court.

Shale., L L. ].., i. 1. 120.
Twas within a mile of Edinburgh town,

In the rosy time of the year. D'Urfey, Song.

3. From, by intervention, severance, removal,
or riddance, as by restraining, debarring, de-
priving, divesting, defrauding, delivering, ac-
quitting, or healing : as, to rob a man of his
money ; to cure one of a, fever ; to break one of
a habit.

Of al wickidnes he me defende !

Hymns to Virgin, etc. (E. E. T. 8.), p. 98.

I will heal thee of thy wounds, salth the Lord.

Jer. zxz. 17.

You'd have done as much, sir,
To curb her of her humour.

Middleton, Chaste Maid, T. •-'.

If I can rid your town of rats,

Will you give me a thousand guilders?

Browning, Pled Piper of Hamelin.

4. From, (a) Noting origin, source, author, or that from
which something issues, proceeds, is derived, or comes to
be or to pass.

Hu he was of Spaygne a kinges sone.

King Horn (E. E. T. S.X p. 72.
But grace of thi graue grew ;
Thou roos up quik coumfort to us.

Hymns to Virgin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 13.
Two serpentes, where-of eche of hem hadde two heedes,
foule and hidouse, and of eche oj hem com a grete flawme
of fire. Merlin <E. E. T. S.\ 111. 632.

That Cytee was destroyed by hem of Qrece, and lytylle
apperethe there of, be cause it so longe sithe it was de-
stroyed. MamicMle, Travels, p. 15.
Of God and kynde [nature] procedyth alle feaulte.

Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 45.
It [the noise of the feasting] was right high and clere,
and plosaunt to heren, and it semed to be of moche peple.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), H. 810.

Their chiefe ruler Is called Powhatan, and taketh his
name of his prlncipall place of dwelling called Powhatan.
Copt. John Smith, Works, I. 142.
Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?

Mat vli. 16.

That holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be
called the Son of God. Luke i. 85.

0/whom now shall we learn to live like men?
From whom draw out our actions just and worthy?

Fletcher, Valentlnlan, iv. 4.

Of good still good proceeds,
Direct, or by occasion. Milton, P. L, ix. 973.
Yon can have of him no more than his word.

Lamb, Imperfect Sympathies.

There was no motion in the dumb, dead air,
Not any song of bird or sound of rill.

TV/I/II/XO/J, Dream of Fair Women.

(&) Noting substance ot material : as, a crown of gold ; a
rod of iron.

Valance of Venice gold in needlework.

Shalt., T. of the S., ii. 1. 856.

When I recollect of what various materials our late am-
bassadors have been composed, I can only say "ex quovis
ligno fit Mercurius." Walpole, Letters, II. 46. •

Three silent pinnacles of aged snow
Stood sunset-nush'd. Tennyson, Lotos-Eaters.

(c) Noting cause, reason, motive, or occasion.

Whan the childeren were alle come to logrcs, the Citee
made of hem grete ioye whan thei hem knewe.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 201.

Some do it, say they, of a simplicity; some do it of a
pride ; and some of other causes.

Latimer, Sermon bef. Edw. VI., 1550.

4087

It Is of the Lord's mercies that we are not consumed.

Lam. ill. 22.

Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever. Mark L 30.
Their chiefe God they worship Is the [will. Him they
call Okee, and serue him more of feare then loue.

Capt. John Smith, Works, I. 138.

David resolved to buy it [the threshing-floor of Araunah],
because it must, of necessity, be aliened from common
uses, to which it could never return any more.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 155.

Thyrsis of his own will went away.

M. Arnold, Thyrsis.

(d) With verbs of sense, noting the presence of some qual-
ity, characteristic, or condition : as, the flelds smell o/new-
mown hay ; the sauce tastes of wine.

You savour too much of your youth.

Shale., Hen. V., i. 2. 260.

Why do you smell of amber-grlse?

/;. Jonson, Fortunate Isles.

Strange was the sight and smacking of the time.

Tennyson, Princess, Prol.

5. From among : a partitive use. (a) Noting the
whole of which a part Is taken : as, to give of one's sub-
stance ; to partake of wine.
And sets him that Tholomer has taken of hi* londas.

Joseph of Arimathie (E. E. T. S.\ p. 14.
And the foolish [virgins) said unto the wise. Give us of
your oil ; for our lamps are gone out. Mat xxv. 8.

Make no more coll, but buy of this oil.

B. Jonton, Volpone, II. 1.

She was far better informed, better read, a deeper thinker
than Miss Ainley. but of administrative energy, of execu-
tive activity, she had none. Charlotte Bronte, Shirley, xlv.
(b) Out of: noting subtraction, separation, or selection
from an aggregate ; also, having reference to the whole of
an aggregate taken distrlbutlvely : as, one of many ; flve
of them were captured ; of all days in the year the most
unlucky ; there were ten of us.
Thus, of eleuen, senen of the chiefest were drowned.

Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 103.

6t. From being (something else); instead of :
noting change or passage from one state to an-
other.

They became through nurture and good advisement, of
wild, sober ; of cruel, gentle ; of fools, wise ; and of beasts,
men. Sir T. Wilson (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 466).

As well Poets as Poesle are despised, and the name be-
come "/ honourable infamous, subject to scorue and de-
rision. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesle, 1. 8.

Offer up two tears apiece thereon,
That it may change the name, as yon must change,
And of a stone be called Weeping-cross.

B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, v. 3.

Trust me, madam,

Of a vlld fellow I hold him a true subject.
Middleton, More Dissemblers besides Women, 111. 2.

7. From : noting an initial point of time.

I took him nf a child up at my door,
And christened him.

B. Jonson, Every Man In his Rumour, U. 1.

8. On; in; in the course of: noting time: as,
of an evening; of a holiday; o/old; o/late.

Why, sometimes of a morning I have a dozen people
call on me at breakfast-time, whose faces I never saw be-
fore, nor ever desire to see again.

Sheridan, The Critic, i. 1.

I've known a clog-dancer . . . to earn as much as 10s.
of a night at the various concert rooms.

Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, III. 158.

Peter used to go around (^Sundays, and during the week
by night, preaching from cabin to cabin the gospel of his
heavenly Master. The Century, XXXV. 948.

9. During; throughout; for: noting a period
of time. [Archaic.]

Sir, I moste go, and of longe tyme ye shull not se me
a-geyn. Merlin (E. E. T. ».\ i. 61.

To sleep but three hours in the night,
And not be seen to wink of all the day.

SAo*., L. L. L., I. 1. 48.

I ventnr'd to go to White-hall, where of many yeares I

had not ben. Evelyn, Diary, Feb. 11, 1656.

It had not rain'd, as is said, of three years before In that

Country. Milton, Hist. Eng., iv.

Vain was thy dream of many a year.

Browning, Boy and the Angel.

10. In: noting position, condition, or state.

Hee gooth downe by the dyche that deepe was of gronnde.
Alisaunder ofMacedoine (E. E. T. S.\ 1. 1074.
Antonye and Poule despised alle richesse,
Lyuyd In desert of wilfulle pouert

Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 28.
It is of me, whyls I here lyfe.
Or more or lesse like day to synne.

Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 104.

. 11. On; in; at: noting an object of thought.
Of my labour the! lauhe. Piers Plowman (C), xvi. 200.

They beleeue, as doe the Virginians, o/n ian> diulne pow-
ers, yet of one aboue all the rest

Capt. John Smith, Works, II. 237.

12. Concerning; in regard to; relating to;
about : as, short of money ; in fear of their
lives; barren of results; swift of foot; inno-
cent o/the crime; regardless o/his health; ig-

of

norant of mathematics ; what o/thatf to talk
i if |n-aee; I know not what to think o/him;
beware of the dog !

Alias, why pleynen folk so In commune
Of piirvefaunce of Ood, or of Fortune?

Chaucer, Knight's Tale, L 394.

Putte It to the fler of flawme rljt strong, and the reed
watlr schal ascende.

Boole of Quinte Essence (ed. Fiinilvall), p. 13.
And whan the tother party badde dlsconnflted this
batalle, thel encresed moche of peple, and wexed right
stronge. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), L 92.

Menelay the mighty was of nieane shap,
Noght so large nf his lymes as his lefe brother.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3750.
I beshrew his fooles head, quoth the king; why had he
not sued vnto vs and made vs priute o/hls want?

Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesle, p. 288.
I thought It was whimsically said of a gentleman that
If Varilas had wit, it would be the best wit in the world.
Steele, Spectator, No. 100.
Here Hector rages like the force of Ore,
Vaunts of his gods, and calls high Jove his sire.

Pope, Iliad, xlli. 82.

Lord Bahnerino said that one of his reasons for pleading
not guilty was that so many ladies might not be disap-
pointed of their show. Walpole, Letters, II. 41.
Sure, sir, this is not very reasonable, to summon my af-
fections for a lady I know nothing of!

Sheridan, The Rivals, ii. 1.

Would be but another mode of speaking of commercial
ruin, of abandoned wharves, of vacated houses, of dimin-
ished and dispersing population, of bankrupt merchants,
of mechanics without employment, and laborers with.
Daniel Webster, Speech at New York, March 10, 1831.

Harriet was all youthful freshness, . . . light of foot, and
graceful In her movements. E. Dowden, Shelley, 1. 142.

13. Belonging to; pertaining to; possessed
by: as, the prerogative o/the king; the thick-
ness o/the wall; the blue o/the sky.

The brain of this foolish-compounded clay, man.

Shale., 2 Hen. IV., L 2. 8.
The voices of the mountains and the pines
Repeat thy song.

Longfellow, tr. of Dante's Illvina Commedia, v.

14. Belonging to as a part or an appurtenance :
as, the leg of a chair; the top of a, mountain;
the hilt o} a sword.

On the tip of his subduing tongue
All kinds of arguments and questions deep.

Shalt., Lover's Complaint, 1. 120.

Forest and meadow and hill, and the steel-blue rim o/the
ocean. Longfellow, Courtship of Miles Standlsh, L

15. Belonging to or associated with as regards
locality : as, tne Tower of London ; the Pope
of Rome ; Drummond of Hawthornden ; Mr.
Jones of Boston. — 16. Having or possessing
as a quality, characteristic attribute, or func-
tion: as, a man of ability; a woman of tact;
news of importance ; a wall of unusual thick-
ness; a sky o/blue.

Don Pedro Venegas . . . was a man mature in years,
and of an active, ambitious spirit.

Irving, Alhambra, p. 168.

17. Connected with in some personal relation
of charge or trust: as, the Queen of England;
the president of the United States ; the secre-
tary of a society; the driver o/an engine. — 18.
Among; included or comprised in. Compare
def. 5 (6).

There be of us, as be of all other nations,

Villains and knaves.

Fletcher (and another), False One, ii. 3.

Mr. Wingfield was chosen President, and an Oration
made, why Captaine Smith was not admitted of the Conn-
cell as the rest.

Quoted In Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 151.
It Is a great ease to have one In oar own shape a species
below us, and who, without being listed in our service, is
by nature o/our retinue. Steele, Taller, No. 208.

Let a musician be admitted of the party. Covrper.

Shakespeare was of us, Milton was for us,
Burns, Shelley, were with us.

Browning, Lost Leader.

19. Connected with ; concerned in; employed
for.

He fore to that folke with a fell chere,
With a company dene, kyde men of arrays.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), L 12796.
I should tell yon too, that Lord Bath's being of the en-
terprise contributed hugely to poison the success of It

Walpole, Letters, II. 7.
If below the milky steep
Some ship of battle slowly creep.

Tennyson, To Rev. F. D. Maurice.

20. Constituting; which is, or is called: as,
the city of New York; the continent of Europe;
by the name of John.

I am going a long way, . . .
To the island-valley of A vilion.

Tennyson, Passing of Arthur.

21. On; upon. [Now archaic.]

If of message forthe thon be sente,

Take hede to the same. Gene eare dlligente.

Babeet Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 348.

of

Also, the maistres and bretheren to-fore said, euery jer
schul foure tymes come to-geder, at som certein place, to
speke touchyng the profit and ruyl of the forsaid brether-
hede, of peyne of a pond wax to the bretherhede.

Ejiglish Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 4.

In May and lune they plant their fields, and Hue most
of Accrues, Walnuts, and fish.

Capt. John Smith, Works, I. 131.

The deputy sent for Captain Stagg, . . . and took his
word for his appearance at the next court, which was called
of purpose. Winthrop, Hist. New England, II. 228.

22f. For.
And he bi-soujte him of grace as he was Oodes foorme.

Joseph of Arimathie (E. E. T. S.), p. 19.

Thanne ich knelede on my knees and cryede to hure of

grace. Piers Plowman (C), iii. 1.

This man deserues to be endited of pety larceny for pil-

fring other mens deuises from them & conuerting them to

his owne vse. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 212.

I humbly do desire your grace of pardon.

Shalt., H. of V., iv. 1. 402.
He toke leffe of the screffys wyffe,
And thankyd her of all thyng.
Robin Hood and the Potter (Child's Ballads, V. 29).
We had ranged vp and downe more then an houre in
digging in the earth, looking of stones, herbs, and springs.
Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 186.
I blesse thee in his blessed name,
Whome I of blesse beseech.

Warner, Albion's England, iv. 22.
23. With.

A f alre f elde f ul of folke f onde I there bytwene.

Piers Plowman (B), Prol., 1. 17.
Closit horn full clanly in a clere vessell,
All glyssononde of gold & of gay stonys.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 13794.
Whan thei come to the passage of the forde ther sholde
ye haue seyn speres perce thourgh sheldes, and many
knyghtes liggynge in the water, so that the water was all

reade of blode.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 155.

Full richely were these lordes serued at soper of wyne
and vitaile. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 229.

Besides, for solace of our people, and allurement of the
Sauages, we were prouided of Musike in good variety.
Booke ofPrecedence(E. E. T. S. , extra ser.), Forewords, p. iv.
The number I left were about two hundred, the most in
health, and prouided of at least ten moneths victual!.

Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, II. 9.
Y« streets at Gravsend runge of their extreame quarrel-
ings, crying out one of another, Thou has brought me to
this!

Cushman, quoted in Bradford's Plymouth Plantation, p. 38.
A peace that was full of wrongs and shames.

Tennyson, Maud, xxviii.

24. By : noting, after passive verbs, the agent
or person by whom anything is done : as, he
was mocked of the wise man (Mat. ii. 16); be-
loved of the Lord ; seen of men. [Archaic.]

They were disconflted of the hethen peple.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), i. 24.

To be worshipfully receiued of the wardeyns and breth-
ern of the same. English Gilds (E. E. T. 8.), p. 422.

Stody alwaies to be loved of good men, and seeke nat to
be hated of the Evell.

Booke of Precedence (E. E. T. S., extra ser.X i. 76.
Ye haue also this worde Conduict, a French word, but
well allowed of vs, and long since vsuall.

Puttenham, Arte of Eug. Poesie, p. 122.
O, that a lady, of one man refused,
Should of another therefore be abused !

Shak., M. N. D., ii. 2. 133.

I saw many woodden shoes to be solde, which are worn
onely of the peasants. Coryat, Crudities, I. 64.

Bold Bobbin and his traine
Did live unhurt of them.

True Tale of Robin Hood (Child's Ballads, V. 363).
The Earl of Morton, Regent of Scotland, tho' a Man of
great Wisdom and Valour, yet was now so overcome of
Covetousness, that he grew universally hated.

Baiter, Chronicles, p. 353.
And fires unkindled of the skies
Are glaring round thy altar-stone.

Whittier, Democracy.

25. Containing; filled with: as, a pail of milk;
a basket of flowers.

Ill give you a pottle of burnt sack to give me recourse
to him. Shak., M. W. of W., ii. 1. 223.

Fixed to the opposite wall was a shelf of books.

Longfellow, Courtship of Miles Standish, i.

26. Over : used after words indicating superi-
ority or advantage : as, to have the start of a
rival ; to get the best of an opponent.

" It is I who have brought you into this strait," he [Ed-
ward I.] said to his thirsty fellow-soldiers, "and I will have
no advantage o/you in meat or in drink."

J. R. Oreen, Short Hist. Eng., p. 202.

27. With verbal forms, a redundant use, be-
tween transitive verbs and their objects.

That any freike vpon feld of so f ele yeres

So mightely with mayn shuld marre of his fos

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 9009.

When Christ in person was preaching, and working of

miracles. Donne, Sermon!, v.

Prophesying their fall in a year or two, and making and

executing of severe laws to bring it to pass.

Penn, Rise and Progress oi Quakers, ii.

4088

28. With verbal nouns, or nouns derived from
verbs, forming an objective (rarely a subjec-
tive) genitive phrase: as, "The Taming of the
Shrew"; the hunting o/the hare.

This comes too near the praising of myself.

Shak., M. of V., iii. 4. 22.

[Of before a possessive, usually pronoun (but also noun-
case), forms a peculiar idiomatic phrase, in which the pos-
sessive has virtually the value of an objective case : e. g.,
a friend of mine (literally, of or among my friends) = a
friend of me, one of my friends; a cousin of my wife's; etc.
Ye shull go take youre horse and ride to the ende of this
launde in a valey where ye shull flnde a place of myn.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), UL 684.
Dear to Arthur was that hall of ours.

Tennyson, Holy Grail.]
Of itself. See itself.

oft (ov), adv. [ME. of, of and off not being dis-
tinguished in ME.] Off.

Clement the coblere cast of his cloke,
And atte new faire he uempned it to selle.

Piers Plowman (B), v. 328.
This flcrse Arcite hath of his helm ydon.

Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 1818.

He hadde grete feer, and douted lesse she passed er he
myght hir salewe [salute], and dide of [doffed] his helme of
his heed for to se hir more clerly.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 694.

And be-gonne a-gein the stour so grete, that half amyle
of men myght heere the noyse.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 216.
Powhatan being 30 myles of, was presently sent for.

Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 194.

0. F. An abbreviation of Old French.

of-1. [ME. of-, < AS. of- = OS. of-, etc., being
the prep, and adv. of in comp., noting either
literal separation, 'off,' etc. (now off-), or as an
inseparable prefix, an intensive, now obsolete.]
A prefix, being of, off, in composition. See ety-
mology.

of-'2. An assimilated form of the prefix oo- be-
fore /-. See ob-.

ofbit (of 'bit), ». [Prop, offbit (so called from
the form of the root), < off + bit, pp.] The
devil's-bit, Scabiosa succisa. See deviVs-bit (a).

ofcomet (of'kum), n. [ME. (in mod. form off-
come, which is actually used in another sense),
< of, mod. E. off, + come.'] See the quotation.

But we have purchased this convenient word [income] by
the sacrifice of another, equally expressive, though more
restricted in use, and belonging to the Scandinavian side
of English. I refer to ofcome, employed by old English
writers in the sense of produce rather than product, though
sometimes synonymously with the more modern income.
G. P. Marsh, Lects. on Eng. Lang., xii.

ofdradt, «. A Middle English form of adrcad2.

The stones beoth of suche grace
That thu ne schalt in none place
Of none dilutes boon ofdrad
Ne on bataille beon amad.

King Horn (E. E. T. 8.), 1. 573.

oferM, prep, and adv. An early Middle English

form of over.
Ofer2t, Oferret, adv. Middle English forms of

afar.

To all the prouyns thai apperit and pertis ofer
With mekyll solas to se in mony syde londis.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1642.

Beholde also how his modire and alle his frendes stand

alle o-ferre. MS. Lincoln A. i. 17, f. 181. (HalliweU.)

off (of), adv. and prep. [< ME. off, of: same as
of, prep.: see o/.] I. adv. 1. At a point more
or less distant ; away.

The publican, standing afar of, would not lift up so much
as his eyes unto heaven. Luke xviii. 13.

West of this forest, scarcely o/a mile,
In goodly form comes on the enemy.

Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iv. 1. 19.

He [the King of Denmark] was at Reinsburg, some two
days Journey of, at a Richsadgh, an Assembly that corre-
sponds to our Parliament. Howell, Letters, I. vi. 1.

2. Nattt. : (a) Away ; clear (as from the land, a
danger, etc.): opposed to on, on to, or toward.

Then the soldiers out off the ropes of the boat and let
her fall off. Acts xxvii. 32.

I would I had
A convoy too, to bring me safe of.

Beau, and Fl., Thierry and Theodoret, Iv. 2.

The Wind is commonly of from the Land, except in the

Night, when the Land- Wind comes more from the West.

Dampier, Voyages, I. 109.

(6) Away (as from the wind) : opposed to close,
near, or up : as, to keep a ship off a point or
two.
Set her two courses : off to sea again ; lay her off.

Shak., Tempest, i. 1. 54.

John . . . called out to the mate to keep the vessel off
and haul down the staysail.

R. a. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 32.

3. Away; quite away (expressing motion, or
the act of departure or removal); to a distance ;
in such a manner as to drive or keep away; in

Off

another direction (opposed to toward): as, he
ran off; to beat o^fan enemy; to stave o/Tbank-
ruptcy; to wave off an intruder; to put off the
evil day; to head o_^a danger; to choke off in-
quiry; to laugh off an accusation; to look off.

Let 's off; it is unsafe to be near Jove
When he begins to thunder.

Fletcher, Double Marriage, i. 2.

If you get but once handsomely off, you are made ever
after. Howell, Letters, ii. 14.

His wounded men he first sends off to shore,
Never till now unwilling to obey.

Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 74.

The hero or patron in a libel is but a scavenger to carry
o/the dirt. Steele, Taller, No. 92.

We laugh it off, and do not weigh this subjection to wo-
men with that seriousness which so important a circum-
stance deserves. Steele, Spectator, No. 510.
All men should look towards God, but the priest should
never look off tram God ; and at the sacrament every man
is a priest. Donne, Sermons, iv.
Look off, let not thy optics be
Abus'd : thou see'st not what thou should'st.

Quarles, Emblems, ii. 6.

4. Away from a certain position, connection,
attachment, or relation ; away by physical re-
moval or separation : as, to cut, pare, clip, peel,
pull, strip, or tear off; to take ozone's hat; to
mark off the distance ; to shake off a drowsy
feeling.

Off goes his bonnet. Shak., Rich. II., i. 4. 81.

Just as Christian came up with the Cross, his Burden
loosed from off Us shoulders, and fell from off his back.

Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. 109.
The world that time and sense have known
Falls o/Tand leaves us God alone.

Whittier, The Meeting.

His [Emerson's] thoughts slip on and off their light
rhythmic robes just as the mood takes him.

0. W. Holmes, Emerson, xiv.

[In this sense often used with ellipsis of the verb (go, get^
take, etc.), and often with with following.
Offu-ith his guilty head ! Shak., 3 Hen. VI., v. 5. 3.

Thou mightst as reasonably bid me off uiih my coat as
my hat. I will offinth neither in thy presence.

A. E. Barr, Friend Olivia, v.]

5. In such a way as to interrupt continuity or
progress ; so as to stop or cause a discontinu-
ance: as, to break off negotiations; to leave off
work ; to turn off the gas. Hence, after a substan-
tive verb, with some such verb as break, declare, etc., un-
derstood, discontinued ; interrupted ; postponed : as, the
match is off for the present ; the bargain is of.

Man. But have you faith
That he will hold his bargain ?

Wit. O dear sir !
He will not off on 't ; fear him not : I know him.

B. Jonson, Devil is an Ass, i. 3.

We have been making peace lately, but I think it is off
again. Walpole, Letters, II. 26.

Oh, Maria! child — what! is the whole affair off between
you and Charles? Sheridan, School for Scandal, i. 1.

It is hardly probable that my knowledge as to when the
current was on or of would suffice to explain his success.
Proc. Soe. Psych. Jtesearch, II. 66.
Young men beginning life try to start where their fa-
thers left off. Set. Amer., N. S., LIX. 213.

6. Away; in such a manner as to be or become
abated or diminished: as, the fever began to
pass off; the demand has fallen off.— 7. Quite
to the end; so as to finish; utterly; to exhaus-
tion or extermination : an intensive: as, to kill
off vermin ; to drain off a swamp.

Drink off ibis potion. Shak., Hamlet, v. 2. 337.

8. Forthwith; offhand: as, to rattle off a story;
to dash off a string of verses — Either off or on
either remotely or directly ; either one way or the other.

The questions no ways touch upon puritanism, either off
or on. Bp. Sanderson.

Off and on, sometimes on and off. (o) With interruptions
and resumption; at intervals; now and then; occasion-
ally ; irregularly : as, I have resided in this neighborhood
of and on for ten years.

For my part, the sea cannot drown me ; I swam, ere I

could recover the shore, five and thirty leagues offandon.

Shale., Tempest, iii. 2. 17.

I worked for four or five years, off and on, at this place.
Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, II. 171.
(6) Naut., on alternate tacks, now toward and now away
from the land ; toaudfro. — Neither Off nor on. Seeoni.
—To back, bear, beat, break, come, fly, get, give, go,
nang, pass, set, swear, take, etc., off. See the verts.

II. prep. 1. From; distant from.

Within a mile o' thl town, forsooth,
And two mile o/thls place.

Middleton, The Widow, iU. 2.
I rode alone, a great way off my men.

A. C. Sicinburne, Laus Veneris.

2. Not on (a street or highway) ; leading from
or out of.

Watling street, Bow Lane, Old Change, and other thor-
oughfares off Cheapside and Cornhill.

Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, II. 201.

off

8. Naut., to seaward of at short distance; op-
posite or abreast of to seaward: as, the ship
was off St. Luci;i.

'['liu i-lfect of his [Sir Kenclm DiRhy's] guns in a sea-
flght o/Hi'aildcr<Hin. /.</«•••// Study Windows, p. 98.

We wnv linalh h.srt, while trying t« make a harbor

In a pack of pancake and sludge Ice, a half mile of share.

A. W. Onrly, Arctic Service, p. 101.

4. Away from; with separation or removal
from; so as no longer to be or rest on : as, to
take a book off a shelf; he fell off his horse;
my eye is never off him ; that care is off hie iniud :
often ploouastically/row off.

And nowe the kinge, with all his barons,
Kose uppe/rom offe his seate.

Sir Cauline (Child's Ballads, III. 189).
The waters returned /row o^the earth. Gen. viii. 8.
Others cut down branches o/f the trees. Mark xi. 8.

The pears began to fall
./•Vow off the high tree with each freshening breeze.

William Morris, Earthly Paradise, I. 376.

A raw, chilly wind, laden with moisture, was blowing

off the water. The Century, XXXVII. 645.

5. Deviating from, especially from what is
normal or regular: as, off the mark; off the
square; off the pitch (in music). — 6. In a state
of not being engaged in or occupied with: as,
he is off duty to-day. — 7. From: indicating
source : as, I bought this book off him. [Colloq.
or vulgar.] — 8. Of: indicating material: as, to
make a meal off fish : also pleouastically off of.

What they consider good living is a dinner daily off "good
block ornaments " (small nieces of meat, discoloured and
dirty, but not tainted, usually set for sale on the butcher's
block). .Miii/licit; London Labour and London Poor, I. 462.

"I'll be eat if you dines of me," says Tom.
"Yes, that," says I, "you 11 be."

W. S. Gilbert, Yarn of the Nancy Bell.

Off color, (a) Defective or of inferior value because of
not having the right shade of color : said of precious stones,
and also of objects of decorative art, as porcelain, (6) By
extension, not of tile proper character ; not of the highest
quality, reputation, etc. ; especially, equivocal or of doubt-
ful morality, as a story or print [Colloq.]

The few [pioneers] who, being of color in the East, found
residence more convenient in newly settled towns.

Harper's Mag., LXXVII. 678.

(e) Out of sorts; Indisposed. (Colloq.]— Off its feet, in
printing, said of composed type that does not stand square-
ly on both feet, and consequently produces a one-sided im-
pression.—Off one's base, (a) In the wrong; mistaken.
(6) Foolish; crazy. [Slang in both uses. } — Offone'seggs,
in the wrong; mistaken. [Slang.] — Off one's feet, off
one's legs, not supported on one's feet or legs, as in
standing or walking; hence, not able to be moving or
active.

I ... was never of my leys, nor kept my chamber a day.

Sir W. Temple.
Off one's hands. See hand.

What say you to a friend that would take this bitter bad
bargain off your hands?

Goldsmith, She Stoops to Conquer, ii. 1.
Off one's head. See head.— Off the hinges. See hinye.
off (of), a. and n. [< off, ado.} I. a. 1. More
distant; further; hence, as applied to horses,
oxen, etc., driven in pairs abreast (the driver's
position being on the left of them), right ; right-
hand : opposed to near or left-hand : as, the off
side iu driving ; the off horse.

The guard has assisted in the conference between the
coachman and the hostler about the grey mare that hurt
her off fore-leg last Tuesday. Dickens, Pickwick, xxviii.

Fancy eight matched teams of glossy bays — four horses
to the team — each "near" horse mounted by a rider who
controlled his mate, the off horse !

Harper's Mag., LXXVI. 786.

2. In cricket, on that side of the field which is
to the left of the bowler: opposed to on. See
diagram under cricket^. — 3. Leading out of or
away from a main line : applied to streets : as, we
turned out of Oxford street into an off street.
Mar-street is one of the smaller off thoroughfares.
Mayhem, London Labour and London Poor, II. 479.

4. Characterized by discontinuance or inter-
ruption of that which is usual or normal ; not
occupied with or devoted to the usual business
or affairs: as, this is an off day; off time; an
off year (in V. S. polities, a year in which no
important elections take place).

Such horses as Queen's Crawley possessed went to plough,
or ran in the Trafalgar Coach ; and it was with a team of
these very horses, on an off day, that Miss Sharp was
brought to the Hall. Thackeray, Vanity Fair, ix.

A vast apple-tree, whose trunk was some three feet
through, and whose towering top was heavy, even in an
o/-year for apples, with a mass of young fruit

HoiceUs, Three Villages, Shirley.

5. Away from the mark or right direction;
mistaken! wrong: as, you are quite off in that
matter. [Colloq.] — 6. Conditioned; circum-
stanced. In this sense of is peculiarly idiomatic, ire/I
of, for example, meaning literally 'fully out,' namely, of
hindering conditions; hence, 'well-conditioned': as, he is
well o/; they found themselves worse o/than before.

4089

Marriage Is at present so much out of fashion that a lady
is very well ofvrno can get any husband at all.

Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, Ixxxvlil.
The poor — that is to say, the working-classes — hare
grown distinctly better of.

W. Besant, Fifty Years Ago, p. 260.
Poorly, very poorly of are our peasant* !

llarpeft May., LXXVIII. 377.

II. n. It. Same as offing.

The shippe lay thwart to wende a flood, in the of, at a
Southsoutheast moone. Ualtluyt's Voyages, I. 291.

2. In cricket, that part of the field to the bowl-
er's left.

Johnson, the young bowler, is getting wild, and bowls a
ball almost wide to the "/.

T. lluyhes, Tom Brown at Rugby, 11. 8.

off (6f), inter/. [Exclamatory use of off, adv.]
Away! depart! begone!

Off (6f), v. i. [< off, adv.] Naut., to move off
shore; steer from the land: said of a ship, and
used only in the present participle : as, the ves-
sel was offing at the time the accident happened.

offa (of a), n. Same as affa.

offal (of'al), n. and a. [Formerly also off-Jail;
< ME. offal, fallen remnants, chips of wood, etc.
(= D. afcal = G. abfall = Icel. Sw. a/all = Dan.
affald, offal) ; < of, off, +/alfl, n.] T.n.l. That
which falls off, as a chip or chips in dressing
wood or stone ; that which is suffered to fall off
as of little value or use.

On the floores of the lower [oven) they lay the offals of
flax, over those mats, and upon them their egges, at least
sixe thousand in an oven. Sandys, Travalles, p. 98.

Of gold the very smallest filings are precious, and our
Blessed Saviour, when there was no want of provision, yet
gave it in charge to his disciples the off-fall should not be
lost. Sanderson, quoted In Trench's Select Glossary,

[ed. 1887.

That which the world offers in her best pleasures is but
shells, offals, and parings.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. S88.

Especially— 2. Waste meat; the parts of a
butchered animal which are rejected as unfit
for use.

A barrow of butcher's offal. Shak. , M. W. of W., 111. 5. 5.

What in the butcher's trade is considered the offal of a
bullock was explained by Mr. Deputy Hicks before the
last Select Committee of the House of Commons on Smith-
field Market: "The carcass," he said, "as it hangs clear of
everything else, Is the carcass, and all else constitutes the
offal." Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, II. 9.

3. Refuse of any kind; rubbish.

To have right to deal in things sacred was accounted an
argument of a noble and illustrious descent ; God would
not accept the offals of other professions. South.

His part of the harbor is the receptacle of all the ufful of
the town. /;. Taylor, Lands of the Saracen, p. 47.

4. In the fisheries: (a) Small fish of various
kinds taken in seines among larger or more val-
uable kinds, and thrown away or used for ma-
nure, etc. [Chesapeake Bay and tributaries.]
(6) Low-priced and inferior fish : distinguished
from prime. Fish caught with the trawl aver-
age one fourth prime and three fourths offal.

II. a. Waste ; refuse : as, offal wood.

Glean not in barren soil these offal ears,

Sith reap thou may'st whole harvests of delight

Southwell, Lewd Love is Loss.
They commonly fat hogs with offnl corn.

Mortimer, Husbandry.

off-and-on (6f'and-on'), «• [< off and on, ad-
verbial phrase : see under off'adv.] Occasional.

The faithful dog,
The of-and-on companion of my walk.

Wordnmrth, Prelude, Iv.

Off-bear (of'bar), v. t. In brickmaking, to carry
off from the molding-table and place on the
ground to dry.

Others still [in pictures on tombs in Thebes] are off-bear-
ing the bricks and laying them out on the ground to dry.
C. T. Davis, Bricks and Tiles, p. 18.

off-bearer (df'bar'er), n. In brickmaking, a
workman employed to carry the bricks from
the molding-table and lay them on the ground
to dry.

Each gang is composed of one moulder, one wheeler,
and one boy called an of -bearer.

C. T. Davis, Bricks and Tiles, p. 108.

off-capt (6f'kap'), t: i. To take off the cap by
way of obeisance or salutation. [Bare.]

Three great ones of the city . . .
Of-capp'd to him. Shak., Othello, i. 1. 10.

offcast (6f'kast), n. That which is rejected as
useless.

The offcasts of all the professions— doctors without pa-
tients, lawyers without briefs.

M. W. Savage, Reuben Medlicott (Davits.)

off-come (6f'kum), «. Apology; excuse; an
escape in the way of subterfuge or pretext.
[Scotch.]

offender

off-COIU (Wkorn i, n. Waste or inferior corn
thrown out during dressing.
>nrh nf-corn as comei'i give wife for hcrshare. Twuer.

offcut (of'kul ). n. In printing: (a) Any excess
of paper which is cut off the main sheet, (b)
That part of a printed sheet which is cut from
the main sheet and separately folded. In the
ordinary half -sheet form of 12mo, paces 5, 0, 7,
and 8 are iu the offcut of the half sheet of
twelve pages.

offence, offenceless, etc. See offense, etc.

offend (o-fend'), v. [< ME. offenden, < OF.
offcndre = Sp. ofender = Pg. offender = It. of-
fenderc, offend, < L. offendfrc, thrust or strike
against, come upon, stumble, blunder, commit
an offense, displease, < ob, before, + OL. fen-
dere, strike: see defend, fend1. "\ I. trans. It.
To strike ; attack ; assail.

We have power granted us to defend ourselves and of-
fend our enemies, as well by sea as by land.

Winthrop, Hiat New England, II. 366.

He [the Spaniard] had a Macheat, or long Knife, where-
with he kept them [the sailors] both from seizing him,
they having nothing in their bands wherewith to defend
themselves or offend him. Vampier, Voyages, I. 264.

2t. To injure; harm; hurt.

Who hath yow mlsboden or of ended f

Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 51.
Till thou canst rail the seal from off my bond,
Thou but offend'st thy lungs to speak so loud.

S/u»*.,M. of V.,iv. 1.140.

3. To displease ; give offense or displeasure
to; shock; annoy; pain; molest.

The rankest compound of villanous smell that ever of-
fended nostril. Shale., M. W. of W., UL 6. 98.
A brother of ended is harder to be won than a strong city.

Prov. xviii. 19.
I acquaint you
Aforehand, if you offend me, I must beat you.

B. Jonson, Devil is an Ass, L 2.

4. To disobey or sin against (a person); trans-
gress or violate (a law or right).

Marry, Sir, he hath offended the law.

Shale., M. for M., ill. 2. 16.
She found she had offended (iod no doubt,
So much was plain from what had happened since,
Misfortune on misfortune.

Browning, Ring and Book, ill. 182.

5t. To cause to offend or transgress; lead into
disobedience or evil.

If thy right eye nfeml thee [causeth thee to stumble,
hi the revised version], pluck it out Mat v. 28.

Whoso shall offend [cause ... to stumble, in the re-
vised version] one of these little ones which believe in me,
It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about
his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the
sea. Mat xviii. 6.

= Syn. 3. To vex, chafe, irritate, provoke, nettle, fret, gall.

U. intrans. If. To strike, attack, or assail
one.

In the morning and euening the cold doth offend more
then it doth about noone tide.

Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 254.

2. To disobey, violate, or transgress law,
whether human or divine; commit a fault or
crime; sin: sometimes with against.

Nor yet against Otcsar have I offended anything at all.

Acts xxv. 8.

If meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh
while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend.

1 Cor. viii. 13.

In a free Commonwealth, the Governor or chief Coun-
selor ofendiny may be remov'd and punish'd without the
least Commotion. Milton, Free Commonwealth.

St. To give offense or displeasure ; do anything
displeasing, or calculated to cause dislike or
anger.

But lorde, what ayles the kyng at me?

For vn-to hym I neuere ofende.

York Plays, p. 140.

offendant (o-fen'dant), M. [See offend.'} One
who offends; an offender. Holland.

If the offendant did consider the griefe and shame of
punishment he would containe himselfe within the com*
passe of a better course.

Breton, Packet of Letters, p. 43. (Danes.)

offender (o-fen'der), «. One who offends; one
who transgresses or violates a law, whether
human or divine ; one who infringes rules and
regulations ; one who acts contrary to the rights
of others, or to social rule or custom ; one who
displeases or annoys; one who gives offense,
or incurs the dislike or resentment of another.

My lords, let pale offenders pardon craue :
If we offend, laws rigour let us haue.

Ueywood, If you Know not Me, i.
O love beyond degree !
Th' offended dies to set th' offender free.

Quarles, Emblems, lii 10.
She hugged the offender, and forgave the offence.

Drydtn, Gym. and Iph., 1. 367.

offender

= Svn, Offender, Delinquent, culprit. Offender differs from
deliiuiuet&in that a delinquent is, strictly, a negative trans-
gressor one who neglects to comply with the requirements
of the law, whereas an offender is a positive transgressor
one who violates law or social rule. Both are general
words, covering the offenses or delinquencies under divine
or human laws, social usages, etc.
offending (o-fen'ding), «. The act of commit-
ting an offense ; offense; fault; transgression;

crime.

The very head and front of my o/endmg
Hath this extent, no more.

Shak., Othello, i. 3. 80.

offendress (p-fen'dres), n. [< offender + -ess.]
A female offender.
A desperate offendress against nature.

Shak., All's Well, i. 1. 153.

offense, offence (o-fens'), ». [< ME. offense,
offence, < OF. offense, offence, F. offense = Pr.
offensa = Sp. ofensa = Pg. It. offensa, < L.
offensa, an offense, orig. fern, of offensus, pp. of
offendere, offend: see offend.] 1. Assault; at-
tack: as, weapons or arms of offense.

Courtesy . . . would not be persuaded to offer any of-
fense, but only to stand up on the best defensive guard.

For offence they [the Belgians] wore a ponderous sabre,
and carried a Gaulish pike, with flame-like and undulat-
ing edges. C. Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 116.

2f. Harm; hurt; injury.

Litel witen folk what is to yerne ;
That they ne fynde in hire desire offence,
For cloud of errour ne lat hem discerne
What best is. Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 199.

So shall he waste his means, weary his soldiers,
Doing himself offence. Shak., J. C., iv. 3. 201.

3. Transgression; sin; fault; wrong.

This young Squyer suerly dede non offence,
And thou hast smetyn hym here in my presence.

Generydes (E. E. T. S.), L 552.
He . . . offer'd himself to die
For man's offence. Milton, P. L., iii. 410.
Specifically, in law : (a) A crime or misdemeanor ; a trans-
gression of law. It implies a violation of law for which
the public authorities may prosecute, not merely one
which gives rise to a private cause of action only. More
specifically — (b) A misdemeanor or transgression of the
law which is not indictable, but is punishable summarily
or by the forfeiture of a penalty.

4. Affront ; insult ; injustice ; wrong ; that which
wounds the feelings and causes displeasure or
resentment.

Many a bard without offence
Has link'd our names together in his lay.

Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.

5. Displeasure ; annoyance ; mortification ; um-
brage; anger.

4090

offensive (Q-fen'siv), a. andw. [<F. offensif=Sp.
ofeiusico ="Pg. It. offensive, < L. as if *offeMtoV»,
< offendere, pp. offensiis,oSend: see offend.] I. a.
1. Serving to offend, assail, or attack ; used in
attack: opposed to defensive: as, offensive wea-
pons.—2. Consisting in or proceeding by at-
tack; assailant; invading ; aggressive : opposed
to defensive.

There is no offensive War yet made by Spain against K.
John. Howell, Letters, I. vi. 42.

They say my lord duke, besides his business at the Hague,
hath a general commission to treat with all princes for a
league offensive and defensive against the house of Austria.
Court and Times of Charles I., I. 60.

3f. Serving to injure; injurious.

4. Causing or giving offense ; fitted or intended
to offend or give displeasure; provocative of
displeasure; insulting; annoying; displeasing:
as, an offensive remark; offensive behavior.

An offensive wife
That hath enraged him.

Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iv. 1. 210.

She did not exactly comprehend his manner, although,
on better observation, its feature seemed rather to be lack
of ceremony than any approach to offensive rudeness.

Hawthorne, Seven Gables, vi.

5. Disgusting; disagreeable; giving pain or
unpleasant sensations: as, an offensive smell.
= Syn. 1 and 2. Aggressive, Offensive. See aggressive.— 4.
Invidious, Offensive (see invidious); distasteful, obnoxious,
impertinent, rude, insolent, abusive, scurrilous. — 5. Nau-
seating, sickening, loathsome.

II. n. With the definite article : An aggres-
sive attitude or course of operations ; a posture
of attack : as, to act on or assume the offensive.

offensively (o-fen'siv-li), adv. 1. By way of
invasion or unprovoked attack; aggressively.
— 2. In an offensive or displeasing manner;
displeasingly ; unpleasantly ; disagreeably. —
3f. Injuriously; mischievously.

offensiveness (o-fen'siv-nes), n. The quality
or condition of being offensive ; injuriousness;
unpleasantness.

Offer (of'er), v. [< ME. offren, < AS. offrian =
OS. offron, offran = OFries. offaria, offria = D.
MLG. offeren = OHG. ojifaron, offaron, MHG.
opfern, ophern, G. opfern = Icel. Sw. offra — Dan.
of re, offer (in earliest Teut. use 'offer as a sac-
rifice,' the eccl. use of the L. offerre in this sense
explaining its earlyappearance in Teut.), = OF.
(alsoF.)o#'nr = Pr. offrir,ufrir = It.offerire, of-
',, offerare (cf. Sp. ofreeer = Pg. offerecer),

[ uncle, b,

Shak., 1 Hen. VI., v. 6. 96.

Capital, cumulative, infamous, military, etc., of-
fense. See the adjectives.— To give offense, to cause
displeasure.

To decline the acceptance of a present generally gives
offence. E. W. Lane, Modern Egyptians, I. 269.

To take Offense, to feel displeasure or resentment ; be of-
fended. = Syn. 3. Misdeed, fault, delinquency, indignity,
trespass. Referring to the comparison under crime, it
may be added that offense is a very indefinite word, cover-
ing the whole range of the others, while misdemeanor is
a specific word, applying to an act which is cognizable by
civil, school, family, or other authority, and does not ap-
pear in the aspect of an offense against anything but law
or rules. — 6. Indignation, resentment.

offenseless, offenceless (o-feus'les), a. [< of-
fense + -less.] Unoffending; innocent; inof-
fensive; harmless.

Even so as one would beat his offenceless dog, to affright
an imperious lion. Shak., Othello, ii. 3. 275.

offenselessly, offencelessly (o-fens'les-li), adv.
Inoffensively; harmlessly.

offensiblet (o-fen'si-bl), a. [< OF. offensible,
offensive, < LL. offensibilis, liable to stumble, <
L. offendere, pp. offensus, stumble against, of-
fend: see offend.] Causing offense; offensive.
Those who wil take in hand any enterprise that natu-
rally is seditious or offensible haue not to consider of the
occasion that nioueth them to rise, but only the good &
euil end which therof may proceede.

Guevara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1677), p. 239.

offensiont (o-feu'shon), w. [ME. offensioun, <
OF. offension = Sp. ' ofension = Pg. offensao =
It. offensione, < L. offensio(n-), a striking against,
offense, < offendere, pp. offensus, offend: see of-
fend.] Assault; attack.

My herd, myn heer that hongeth longe adoun,
That nevere yit ne felte offensioun
Of rasour nor of schere.

Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 1558.

offensioust. offencioust (o-fen'shus), a. [< of-
fensi(on) + -ous.] Offensive.

Ret. 'Tis Ramus, the king's professor of logic.
Gui. Stab him !

Ram. Oh ! good my lord, wherein hath Ramus been so
offenciomf Marlowe, Massacre at Paris, i. 8.

>•!, proffer, differ, prefer, refer, etc.]

1. trans. 1. To bring or put forward ; present to
notice; hold out to notice or for acceptance;
present : sometimes used reflexively.

And as ye offre yow to me, so I of re me to yow with trewe
herte. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 482.

A mixed scene offers itself. Burton, Anat. of Mel ., p. 613.

I offer it to the reason of any Man, whether he think the
knowledg of Christian Religion harder than any other Art
or Science to attain. Milton, Touching Hirelings.

Who shall say what prospect life offers to another?

Thoreau, Walden, p. 13.

2. To present for acceptance or rejection ; ten-
der or make tender of ; hence, to bid or tender
as a price : as, to offer ten dollars for a thing.

Nor, shouldst thou offer all thy little store,
Will rich lolas yield, but offer more.

Dryden, tr. of Virgil's Eclogues, ii. 79.
Our author offers no reason. Locke.

3. To present solemnly, or as an act of wor-
ship: often with up: as, to offer up a prayer;
to offer sacrifices ; hence, to sacrifice ; immolate.

With oute the Zate of that Temple is an Awtiere, where
Jewes werein wont to offren Dowves and Turtles.

Mandeville, Travels, p. 87.

Our Sauyour Criste was offerde vpon the same stone whan
Symyon Justus toke hym in his armes.

Sir Jt. Guylforde, Pylgrymage, p. 45.

Thou shalt offer every day a bullock for a sin-offering for
atonement. Ex. xxix. 36.

An holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices.

1 Pet ii. 5.

4. To expose for sale. — 5. To propose to give
or to do; proffer; volunteer; show a disposition
or declare a willingness to do (something): as,
to offer help ; to offer battle.

Since the 9th of July his readiness to "offer battle," or
to "strike" when the proper moment should arrive, had
oozed away. The Century, XXXVI. 285.

6. To attempt to do ; set about doing (some-
thing) to or against one; attempt; make a
show of doing (something): as, to offer violence
or resistance ; to offer an insult.

offering

I was af eard he would have flung a stone at my head, or
otherwise have offered some violence to me.

Coryat, Crudities, I. 126.

Offering to returne to the Boat, the Salvages assayed to
carry him away perforce.

Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 184.

I rose up, and placed him in my own seat : a compliment
I pay to few. The first thing he uttered was, "Isaac, fetch
me a cup of your cherry-brandy before you offer to ask
any question." Steele, Tatler, No. 266.

= Syn. 1 and 2. Adduce, Allege, Assign, etc. (see adduce),
exhibit, extend, hold out, furnish, give, propound, propose,
show, move.

II. intrans. 1. To present itself; come into
view or be at hand : as, an opportunity now
offers.

Th' occasion offers, and the youth complies. Dryden.
2. To present or make an offering; offer up
prayer, thanks, etc. ; present a eucharistic obla-
tion.

By water to White Hall, and there to chapel in ray pew.
. . . And then the King come down and offered, and took
the sacrament upon his knees. Pepys, Diary, I. 280.

3f. To present one's self in order to pay court
or respects ; pay one's respects.

The oath which obliges the knights, whenever they are
within two miles of Windsor, to go and offer.

Walpole, Letters, II. 168.

4f. To act on the offensive ; deal a blow.
Gaffray a stroke gaffe tho his sculle vppon,
He offeryng so, the helme rent and foulle raide.

Rom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3090.
So that his power, like to a fangless lion,
May offer, but not hold.

SAo*.,2Hen. IV., iv. 1.219.

To offer at to make an attempt at ; essay : as, the horse
offered at the leap ; I will not offer at that which I cannot
do.

Offering at wit too 1 why, Galla,
Where hast thou been ? B. Jonson, Catiline, ii. 1.

offer (of'er), n. [= OFries. offer = D. offer =
MLG. offer = OHG. opfar.opphar, offar, ophar,
opfer, opher, MHG. opfer, G. opfer = Icel. offr =
Sw. Dan. offer; from the verb.] 1. The act of
presenting to notice or for acceptance, or that
which is brought forward or presented to notice
or for acceptance ; a proposal made and sub-
mitted: as, his offer of protection was declined;
to receive an offer of marriage.

The offers he doth make
Were not for him to give, nor them to take.

Daniel.
When offers are disdain'd, and love deny'd.

Pope, B.. of the L., L 82.

2. The act of bidding or proposing to give a
price or to do for a price, or the sum bid; a
tender or proposal to give or do something for
a specified equivalent, or for something in re-
turn : as, no offer of less than a dollar will be
received ; he made an offer for the building of
the bridge.

When stock is high, they come between,
Making by second hand their offers.

Swift, South-Sea Project, st. 20.

3. Attempt; endeavor; essay; show; pretense.

I never saw her yet

Make offer at the least glance of affection,
But stUl so modest, wise ! Fletcher, Pilgrim, i. 1.
He had no sooner spoken these words, but he made an
offer of throwing himself into the water.

Steele, Spectator, No. 118.

4f. An offering ; something presented by way
of sacrifice or of acknowledgment.

Let the tribute offer of my tears procure your stay awhile
with me. Sir P. Sidney.

On offer, for sale.— Promise and offer, in Scots law. See

-Jerable (of'er-a-bl), a. [Cf. OF. offraUe; as
offer + -able.] Capable of being offered.

offerer (of'er-er), n. One who offers, in any
sense of that word, or presents for acceptance ;
one who sacrifices or dedicates in worship ; one
who offers a proposal, or makes a bid or ten-
der.

Offering (of 'er-ing), n. [< ME. *offring, also, by
confusion, offrende, < AS. offrung, ofrung (=
MLG. offeringe = MHG. opferunge, G. opferitng
= Sw. Dan. offring), an offering, sacrifice, verbal
n. of offrian, offer: see offer, v.~] 1. The act of
one who offers: as, there were few offerings in
railroad shares to-day; heavy offerings in De-
cember wheat.— -2. That which is offered; a
thing offered or given; a gift. Specifically— (a)
Something offered or presented in divine service, as an ex-
pression of gratitude or thanks, to procure some favor or
benefit, or to atone for sin or conciliate the Deity ; an obla-
tion ; a sacrifice. In the ancient Jewish Church offerings
were classed as burnt-offerings, peace-, sin-, and trespass-
offerings. They may also be divided into animal or bloody
off erings (sheep, goats, cattle, doves), and vegetable or un-
bloody offerings, (b) A contribution (strictly a religious
contribution given to or by means of a church) given for
the support of some cause, or consecrated to some special

offering

purpose : as, offerings for the poor. [The term offering! In
the Church of KliKlund includes payments niadi- in siccnr-
dance with custom to the vicar of the parish, either occa-
sionally, asatsacriiiMrnts inarriiiKes, christenings, church-
Lug of women, buriaU, etc., or at (Caster or Christmas.]
And ache bijriiri to l>i<lde and prey
Upon tho bare gniundu knelende,
And aftir that in;ide hir uffrende.

dower. (HaUiwell.)

Easter offerings. See Hauler duet, under Easter*.— Of-
fering day, In the Ch. of Kng., a day on which it wan
formerly and is slill in some places customary to make

1. <-i:iI alms and offerings for the poor. These days are
Christmas day, Easter day, Whitsunday, and the feast of
the dedication of the parish church, or, instead of the lat-
ter two, Midsummer and Michaelmas.

offering-sheet (of'rr-iiiK-shet), ». In the ll't st-
ern Church, during early and medieval times, a
white linen cloth or fanon in which the bread
intended for eucharistic use was presented by
the people. Hock, Church of our Fathers, III.
ii. 33.

offertoire (of-er-twor'), «. [P. : see offertory.'}
Same as offertory.

offertorium (ot'-cr-to'ri-um), «.; pi. offertoria
(-ii). [LL.] Same as offertory.

offertory (of'er-to-ri), «. : pi. offertories (-riz).
[< ME. offertoru', offeratori/ (also offertoire, <
OF.) = OF. (and P. ) offertoire = Sp. ofertorio =
Pg. It. offertorio, < LL. offertorium, a place to
which offerings were brought, < offertor, an of-
ferer, < L. offerre, offer: see offer.'] If. The
act of offering, or the thing offered.

He |St. Paul| gave his will, made an offertory of that, as

well as ut his goods, choosing the act which was enjoined.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 18S&X I. 56.

2. Eccles.: (a) In medieval usage — (1) A cloth
of fine linen or richer material used to receive
the bread offered by the people. (2) A cloth
with which the deacon or assistant at mass
lifted the chalice. (3) A strip of silk worn like
a scarf, with which the acolyte, or afterward the
subdeacou, held the empty paten from the time
of the lesser oblation till the end of the canon.
Also called the offertory veil, (b) In the mass
of the Roman Catholic and in the communion
office of the Anglican and Protestant Episcopal
churches — (1) The verses or the anthem said
or sung while the gifts of the people are re-
ceived and the celebrant is placing the uncon-
secrated elements on the altar; also, the music-
al setting of such verses or anthem. (2) The
money (or, as formerly, other gifts) then re-
ceived from the people. (3) The oblation of
the unconsecrated elements then made by the
celebrant. Also called the lesser oblation. See
oblation, 3. (4) The part of the service begin-
ning with the offertory verses or anthem and
ending before the Sursum Corda — Offertory dish.
Same as alms-basin.

offerturet (of'er-tur), ». [< OF. offerture, an
offer, proposal, < ML. offertura, an offering, (. L.
offerre, offer : see offer. J An offer ; an overture ;
a proposal.

Bought by inches with the bribe of more offertures and
advantages to his crown. Milton, Eikouoklastes.

off-fall+, H. See offal.

off-flow (6f'flo), «. A channel or way by which
surplus water may be discharged or allowed to
flow off.

offhand (df'hand'), adv. 1. At once; without
deliberation or premeditation; without pre-
vious preparation or practice.

But then she reads so — my stars ! how she will read "/
/mm/ .' Sheridan, The Rivals, Ii. 2.

We cannot say, without looking carefully to the scale
on the map, how many miles Corfu lies from the coast of
Thessaly, any more than we can say offhand how many
miles Anglesey lies from the coast of Norfolk.

E. A. Freeman, Venice, p, 337.

2. From the hand; without the support of a rest.
Ritles were, however, always permitted to compete with

them, under equitable restrictions. These were, that they
should be fired off-hand, while the shot-guns were allowed
a rest, the distance being equal.

A. B. Lonffstreet, Georgia Scenes, p. 203.

offhand (of'hand), a. [< offhand, ailr.] 1.
Without study or premeditation ; impromptu :
as, an offliniiit remark; an offhand speech.

One searches in vain [in Matthew Arnold's works] for a
blithe, musical, iray, or serious off-hand poem.

Stedman, Viet. Poets, p. 92.

2. Free and easy; unstudied or unctnvention-
al: as, an offhaml manner.

He [Gray] has the knack of saying droll things in an off-
hand way, and as if they cost him nothing.

LmetU. New Princeton Rev., I. 167.

offhanded (i'it"lianj'ded),arf(i. [< offhand + -ed2.]
Offhand ; without hesitation. [Colloq.]
Nor, I'll venture to any, without scrutiny conld he
Pronounce her, off-handed, a Punch or a Judy.

llarham, lugoldsby Legends, I. 52.

4091

offhandedly (6f'han*ded-li), adv. Offhand: in
an offhand manner. Nineteenth Century, XX.
541. [Colloq.]

office (nl'ixj, n. [< ME. office, offyce, < OF. of-
fice, offy:, F. office = 8p. o/icto = Pg. nffieio =
It. ojjuio, uffizio, ufizio, tificio, < L. officium, a
service, an obligatory service, duty, official
duty, office, court, etc., prob. contr. from opi-
jicium, the doing of a work, a working, < o/rifex,
one who does a work, < opus, work, + facere,
do: seeoHiisand/oc*. Cf. officinal.] 1. Service;
duty or duties to the performance of which a
person is appointed; fuuction assigned by a
superior authority ; hence, employment; busi-
ness ; that which one undertakes or is expected
to do.
Let no preacher be negligent in doing his office.

Latiiner, Sermon of the i'lough.

The way to increase spiritual comforts Is to be strict In
the offices of humble obedience.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1886), I. 02.

So, Jack Tapster, do me thine office.

Scott, Kenilworth, xix.

2. That which is performed or is intended or
assigned to be done by a particular thing, or
which anything is fitted to perform or custom-
arily performs; function.

My voice had lost his office & was dead.

Times' Whistle (E, E. T. 8.), p. 138.

In this experiment, the several intervals of the teeth of
the comb do the office of so many prisms.

Newton, Optlcks.

The office of geometry, he [Plato) said, was to discipline
the mind, not to minister to the base wants of the body.
Maeaulay, Lord Bacon.

3. A position or situation to which certain
duties are attached; a post the possession of
which imposes certain duties upon the possess-
or and confers authority for their perform-
ance ; a post or place held by an officer, an of-
ficial, or a functionary.

Inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I mag-
nify mine office. Rom. xl. 13.

An office is a right to exercise an employment, public or
private, as in the case of bailiffs, receivers, and the like.
S. Dowell, Taxes in England, 1. 123, note.

4. Specifically, a position of authority under a
government : as, a man in office ; to accept office.
In law: (a) The right and duty conferred on an individual
to perform any part of the functions of government, and
receive such compensation, If any, as the law may affix to
the service : more specifically called public office. It im-
plies authority to exercise some part of the power of
the state, a tenure of right therein, some continuous du-
ration, and usually emoluments. It is often denned sim-
ply as a public charge or employment ; but there are many
instances of public charge or employment which are not
in law deemed offices, such as the service of a janitor, or
that of a person designated by special act to buy goods for
public use. In early English law office was regarded as a
right, and could be conferred on a man and his heirs. In
United States law it is a duty or agency conferred for pub-
lic benefit; and, although the tenure is to some extent
matter of right, the compensation is subject to change by
the legislature, unless constitutionally fixed, (b) In a
more general sense, the word office includes continuous
powers or functions to act under direct sanction of law In
the affairs of others without their appointment or consent :
as, the office of an executor or of a trustee, (c) In a private
corporation : (1) A continuous power or function the exis-
tence of which forms part of the organization of the body,
as distinguished from the service of agents and servants.
(2) Executive or administrative powers and functions, as
distinguished from membership in the governing body, as
those of the directors and officers of a bank.

5. In old £ng. law, jurisdiction; bailiwick: as,
a constable sworn "to prevent all bloodshed,
outcries, affrays, and reseouses [rescues] done
within his office." — 6. Inquest of office (which
see, under inquest). — 7. A building or room in
which one transacts business or discharges his
professional duties: as, a lawyer's or doctor's
office; the office of a factory or lumber-yard ; es-
pecially, a place where public business is trans-
acted: as, the county clerk's office; the post-
office; the •wax-office: also (in the plural), the
apartments wherein domestics discharge the
several duties attached to a house, as kitchens,
pantries, brew-houses, and the like, along with
outhouses, such as the stables, etc., of a man-
sion or palace, or the barns, cow-houses, etc.,
of a farm.

Alack, and what shall good old York there see
But empty lodgings and unfurnish'd walls,
Unpeopled offices, untrodden stones?

5Ao*., Rich. II., I. 2. 69.

As for officet, let them stand at a distance, with some low
galleries to pass from them to the palace itself.

Bacon, Building (ed. 1887).

8. The persons collectively who transact busi-
ness in an office : often applied specifically to an
insurance company: as, a fire-office. — 9. An act
of good or ill voluntarily tendered (usually in
a good sense); service: usually in the plural.

officer

Wolves and bears, . . .
Casting their savagenesi aside, hare done
Like office* of pity. Shot., W. T., IL 3. 189.

I am a man that hath not done your lore
All the wont office*. B. Joiuon, Volpone, L 1.

My Lord of Leicester hath done some good Office* to ac-
commodate Matters. Uowcll. Letters, L vt. 4.

10. En-li-H.: (n) The prescribed order orform for
a service of the church, or for devotional use,
or the service so proscribed; especially, the
forms for the canonical hours collectively (tin-
dicine office) : as, the communion office, the con-
firmation office, the office of prime, etc. ; to recite
office, (b) In the Mozarabic and in some old
Gallican and monastic liturgies, in the Uses of
Sarum and York, and in the Anglican Prayer-
book of 1549, the iutroit. Also officium. (c) In
canon law, a benefice which carries no jurisdic-
tion with it. — llf. Mark of authority; badge of
office.

The anmenere a rod scballe haue In honde,
As office for alines, y vndurstonde.

Babeei Book (E. E. T. s.\ p. 324.

Ambroslan office. See AmtrromanV. — Arms Of office,
In her. See arm*. 7.— Circumlocution Office. See cir-
cumlocution— Color of office, see color.— Cook's office,
the galley. [Xaut. slang.) — Crown Office. See crown.—
Dead-letter office. See dead.— Divine office, see dcf.
10 and divine. — Foreign office. See/oreiffn.— Holy Of-
fice, the Inquisition : this title, however, properly belongs
to the •• Congregation " established at Rome by Pope Paul
III. in 1542, to which the direction of the tribunal of the
Inquisition Is subject.— Home Office. See home.— House
of officet. See /u/iuwi.— Hydrographic, imprest, in-
telligence, land, etc., office. See the qualifying words.
-Jack in office, Jack out of office. See Jack*.— Lit-
tle office of the Blessed Virgin, a collection of psalms,
lessons, and hymns in honor of the Virgin Mary, arranged
in imitation of the breviary, and formerly appointed in
the Roman Catholic Church to be read by certain religious
in addition to the divine office.— Military office. See
military, 2.— Ministerial offices, Mozarabic office,
naval office. See the adjectives.— Oath of office. See
oath.— Occasional office, the form for a religious service
which does not recur at stated intervals, but is limited to
certain occasions or relates to certain individuals only ; a
service other than the holy communion or dally prayers.
Such occasional offices in the Book of Common Prayer
are those for baptism, confirmation, matrimony, visitation
of the sick, burial of the dead, institution of a minister,
etc.— Office copy, In law. See copy. — Office found, in
law, the finding of a jury in an inquest of office by which
the crown becomes entitled to take ^possession of real or
personal property. See inquest.— Office hours, the hours
during which offices are open for the transaction of busi-
ness.—Office of detail. See detail.— To give the office,
to suggest as a job ; furnish a hint ; supply information.
[Slang, Eng. ] = SjTO. Business, Pursuit, etc. (see occupation),
post, situation, place, capacity.

officet (of 'is), r. t. [< OF. offieier, F. officier =
Sp. oficiar = Pg. officiar = It. officiare, uffiziare,
< ML. officiare, perform an office, < L. officium,
office: see office, n. Cf. officiate.'] 1. To per-
form in the way of office or service ; serve ; per-
form; transact.

Shall I stay here to do 't? no, no, although

The air of paradise did fan the house,

And angels officed all. Shall., All's Well, Hi. 2. 128.

2. To intrust with an office ; place in an office.

So stands this squire
OJiced with me. Shale., W. T., L 2. 172.

3. To move by means of office or by exercise
of official authority. [Rare.]

A Jack-guardant cannot office me from my son Coriolanus.

Shot., Cor., v. 2. 68.

office-bearer (of'is-bar<'er), «. One who has
been intrusted with the discharge of some offi-
cial duty, as in directing the affairs of a corpo-
ration, company, society, etc.

office-book (of'is-buk), «. A service-book; a
book containing religious offices or services.

office-holder (of 'is-hol'der), «. One who is in
possession of an office under government; in
general, any official.

officer (of'i-ser), n. [< ME. officer,< OF. officier,
F. officier = Pr. officier = It. officiere, < ML. offi-
ciarius, an officer,< L. officium, office : see office.]
1. One who holds an office, or to whom has been
intrusted a share in the management or direc-
tion of some business or undertaking, such as a
society, corporation, company, etc., or who fills
some position involving responsibility, to which
he has been formally appointed. — 2. Specifi-
cally, a person holding a public office, under a
national, state, or municipal government, and
authorized thereby to exercise some specific
function : as, an officer of the Treasury Depart-
ment; a custom-house or excise officer; law
officers ; a court officer. In constitutional provisions

"judicial officers," ''legislative officers," "administrative
officers," and the like commonly have in American law
peculiar meanings dependent on the connection in which
the phrases are used, and on other provisions of law neces-
sary to be considered with them.

officer

All the principal ministers of the British crown are popu-
larly called the great officers of state. VYTTJW
Kncyc. Brit., XXII. 458.

3. Used absolutely: (a) One who holds a
commission in the army or navy. In the army
general officers are those whose command extends to a body
of forces composed of several regiments, as generals, lieu-
tenant-generals, major-generals, and brigadiers. Staf-
officers belong to the general staff, and include the quar-
termaster-general, adjutant-general, aides-de-camp, etc.
Commissioned officers, in the British army, include colonels,
lieutenant-colonels, and majors (field-officers), and captains,
lieutenants, and sub-lieutenants (company officers), and are
appointed by a commission from the crown or from a lord
lieutenant; in the United States army these hold their com-
missions from the President, the lowest grade being that
of second lieutenant. Brevet officers are those who hold a
nominal rank above that for which they receive pay. Non-
commissioned officers are usually appointed by the com-
manding officers of the regiments, and are intermediate
between commissioned officers and private soldiers, as
sergeant-majors, quartermaster-sergeants, sergeants, cor-
porals, and drum- and fife-majors. Officers in the navy
are distinguished as commissioned officers, holding their
commissions in the British navy from the lords of the Ad-
miralty and in the United States navy from the Presi-
dent ; warrant officers, holding warrants in the British navy
from the Admiralty, and in the United States navy from
the Secretary of the Navy, as boatswains, gunners, carpen-
ters, and sailmakers; and petty officers, appointed by the
captain or officer commanding the ship. Officers in the
navy are also classed as line or combatant officers, and staff
or non-combatant officers, the latter comprising paymasters,
and medical, commissariat, and other civil officers. See
Km2, 14. (6) In the law of corporations, one
who holds an office, such as a director or cash-
ier, as distinguished from one who is an em-
ployee, as a bookkeeper. It is disputed whether a
bank-teller Is properly included in the designation of of-
ficers or not. The question would often be determined
by a reference to the charter or by-laws of the particular
bank. More specifically, in popular use, an officer is an
executive officer, such as the president, secretary, or trea-
surer, as distinguished from a member of the board of di-
rectors or an employee, (c) A policeman, consta-
ble, or beadle.

It is no solecism to call a police-constable an officer, al-
though the chief constable would speak of him as one of
his "men." A police-constable is a peace officer, with the
rights and duties of such, and is therefore entitled to be
styled an officer. N. and Q., 7th ser., VI. 237.

(d) In some honorary orders, amemberof higher
rank than the lowest; in the Legion of Honor/,
the degree next higher than that of chevalier
or knight.— Executive officer. See executive.— Gen-
eral Officer, an officer who commands an army, a division,
or a brigade ; a general. See def. 3 (o).— Marine officer,
naval officer, etc. See the adjectives. — Officer de fac-
to, in law, a person who by some color of right is in pos-
session of an office and for the time being performs its du-
ties with public acquiescence. Hence his acts are gener-
ally valid as to the public, though he may have no right
as against the state.— Officer de Jure, a person who, pos-
sessing the legal qualifications, has been lawfully chosen to
the office in question, and has fulfilled the conditions pre-
cedent to the performance of its duties. Hence he has a
right to retain the office and receive its compensation.
Cooley.— Officer of arms, in her. , one of the officials con-
cerned with heraldry, as a king-at-arms, herald, or pursui-
vant—Officer of the day, an officer who has charge, for
the time being, of the guard, prisoners, and police of a mili-
tary force or camp, and inspects the guard, messes, barracks,
storehouses, corrals, etc. — Officer Of the deck, the offi-
cer who has charge, for the time being, of the manage-
ment of a ship.— Officer of the guard, a commissioned
officer who is detailed daily to command the guard. He
is under the orders of the officer of the day ; he instructs
the non-commissioned officers and privates of the guard
in their duties, inspects the reliefs, visits the sentinels,
and is responsible for the good order and discipline of the
guard and prisoners, and also for the property they use.
—Officer of the watch. See watch-officer.— Orderly
officer. See orderly.

officer (of'i-ser), i\ [< officer, «.] I.t intrans.
To minister ; be of service.

The small store he set on princes and the nobility, unless
they were officering to the welfare of the community of
their fellow -men.

Booke of Precedence (E. E. T. S., extra ser.X ii. 95, Com-

[mentary.

II. trans. 1. To furnish with officers; appoint
officers over.

These vessels, owned, controlled, and officered by the
Confederate Government, sailed sometimes under the Brit-
ish flag. J. R. Soley, Blockade and Cruisers, p. 226.

2. To serve as officers for.

Men of education . . . pass certain examinations, pay

for their own outfit and food, work hard in the army for

a year, are then dismissed on passing another examination,

and become available in war chiefly to officer the reserves.

FortniyhUy Rev., N. S., XLIII. 11.

Office-seeker (of 'is-se"ker), «. One who seeks
public office.

official (o-fish'al), a. and n. [< ME. official (n.),
< OF. official, bfficiel, F. off del = Sp. oficial =
Pg. official = It. oficiale, ofiziale, uficiale, < LL.
officialis, of or belonging to duty or office (ML.
as a noun, an official), < L. officium, duty, office :
see office.] I. a. 1. Of or pertaining to office
or the performance of the duties of an office :
as, official duty; official cares or responsibility.

4092

Whose heavy hours were passed with busy men
In the dull practice of th' official pen.

Crabbe, Works, IV. 119.

2. Derived from the proper office or officer, or
from the proper authority; made or communi-
cated by virtue of authority; hence, author-
ized: as, an official statement or report. — 3f.
Performing duties or offices ; rendering useful
service; ministering.
The stomach and other parts official unto nutrition.

Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., iii. 2.

Official arms, in her., arms assumed because represent-
ing an office or dignity, and impaled or in other way com-
bined with the paternal arms : thus, a bishop impales the
arms of his see with his personal arms.

II. ». 1. One who is invested with an office
of a public nature ; one holding a civil appoint-
ment : as, a government official; a railway offi-
cial.

There shal no jugge imperial,

Ne bisshop, ne official,

Done jugement on me.

Rom. of the Rose, 1. 6420.

offing

officiate (o-fish'i-at), v.; pret. and pp. officiated,
ppr. officiating. [< ML. officiates, pp. of offici-
are, perform an office, < L. officium, office: see
office. Of. office, v.] I. intranx. To perform
official duties ; perform such formal acts, duties,
or ceremonies as pertain to an office or post ;
serve.

On the top of the hill [at Cairo] is the uninhabited con-
vent of St. Michael, to which a priest goes every Sunday
to officiate. Pococke, Description of the East, I. 25.

II. trans. 1. To perform or take part in.

Household and privat Orisons were not to be officiated
by Priests ; for neither did public Prayer appertain onely
to their office. Milton, Eikonoklastes, xxiv.

2f. To supply ; give out.

All her number'd stars, that seem to roll
Spaces incomprehensible . . . merely to officiate light
Hound this opacous earth. Milton, P. L., viii. 22.

officiator (o-fish'i-a-tor), n. [< ML. officiator,
< officiare, "officiate : "see officiate.] One who
«„„.. v ™ ,..~», .. «-~. officiates.

One of those legislators especially odious to officials- officinal (o-fis'i-nal), a. .and n, = * •«#«*<«'
an independent "large-acred" member. = Sp. oficinal = Pg. officinal = It. officinale, <

Btrfwer, My Novel, ix. 4. ML. officinalis, of the shop or office, NL. spe-

The hardest work of all, in one sense, falls on that much- cifically of an apothecary's shop, < L. officina,
abused official, the Chief Clerk, who has to sit in a public a workshop, laboratory, ML. also office : see
room, accessible to every one. o/RcjHe.] f. „. 1. Of or pertaining to a shop or

X. Schuyler, Amer. Diplomacy p. 16.

used in a shop or laboratory. Es-

... I , I i " M < i ! ' ' l v . 1 1 :-M < i lit ai CMIV t-uiiu*. j •

2. In Eng. cedes, laic, a person appointed as pecjauy_2. of an apothecary's shop: applied
judge by a bishop, chapter, or archdeacon, to iu pnarmaey to preparations made according
hear causes in the ecclesiastical courts. to recognized prescriptions; specifically, pre-

scribed in the pharmacopoaia. Hence — 3. In
hot., used in medicine or the arts.

II. n. A drug or medicine sold in an apothe-
cary's shop; specifically, a drug prepared ac-

officialdom (o-fish'al-dum), n. [< official +
-dom.] Officials collectively or as a class.

The language of officialdom is entirely French, indeed,
thinly cloaked in a departmental disguise of English ter-
minations. Cornhill Mag., Oct., 1888.

officialism (o-fish'al-izm), ».

1. Official position; office-holding; public office.
He is the first Irish leader of whose party no member

could be tempted by the extravagant salaries with which
officialism is endowed in Ireland.

Fortnightly Rev., N. S., XXXIX. 13.

2. An official system.

Military officialism everywhere tends to usurp the place
of civil officialism. II. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 266.

In what relation does His Headship stand to the political
and social organizations that call themselves Churches,
and the officialisms they have created ?

Contemporary Rev., LI. 212.

3. That view of official position which regards
office, and the mere discharge of official duty,
without reference to public or other interests,
as all-important ; excessive attention to official
routine and office detail; official strictness or
stiffness; "red-tapeism."

The melancholy years at St. Helena, which will, we fear,
prove only more and more ignoble when officialism allows
its records to see the light. Westminster Ren., CXXVI. 838.

4. Perfunctoriness.

There is necessarily an indefinite amount of unreality
and officialism in worship — i. e., of worship simulated by
mechanical imitation. Contemporary Rev., L. 15.

officiality (o-fish-i-al'Uti), n. [< official + -ity.]
Same as officially. Hume.

officialize (o-fisb'al-Iz), v. t. ; pret. and pp. offi-
cialized, ppr. officializing. [< official + -ize.]
To render official in character.

officially (o-fish'al-i), adv. 1. In an official ca-
pacity ; as an official : as, I am not officially cog-
nizant of the matter ; officially connected with
some undertaking. — 2. By the proper officer,
or in accordance with official requirements;
duly and formally, as by an official : as, accounts
or reports officially verified; persons officially
notified.

, cording to the pharmacopoaia.

[< offleta*+ -W»H.] Officinet (of'i-sin), n. [< OF. officine, offecine =
Sp. oficina = Pg. It. officina, a shop, laboratory,
apothecary's shop, < L. officina, a shop, labora-
tory, ML. also office, NL. an apothecary's shop,
contr. of opificina, < opifex (opific-), a worker,
mechanic, < opus, work, + facere, do: see opus
and/acf, and cf. office.] A workshop or labora-
tory. Fuller.
officious i

officiosus, dutiful, obliging, < officium, service,
duty : see office.] 1 . Doing or ready to do kind
offices; attentive; courteous and obliging;
hence, friendly, in a general sense.

To whom they would haue bin officious helpers in build-
ing of the Temple. Pvrchas, Pilgrimage, p. 151.
Ask how you did, and often, with intent
Of being officious, be impertinent.

Donne, Expostulation.

2. Having a bearing on or connection with
official duties, but not formally official.

Old diplomatists must know the difference between an
officious and an official conversation. The first is the free
interchange of opinions between two ministers, and it com-
promises neither ; the latter would do so, and would bind
their Governments. Diary of Lord Malmeslmry, quoted in
[N. and Q., 7th ser., VI. 65.

3. Forward in tendering services; zealous in
interposing uninvited in the affairs of others;
meddling; obtrusive.

You are too officious
In her behalf that scorns your services.

Shak., M. N. D., iii. 2. 330.

I have a traveler's dislike to officious ciceroni.

Irving, Alhambra, p. 53.

Officious will, a will by which a testator leaves his prop-
erty to his family. Wharton. = Syn. 3. Impertinent, Offi-
cious (see impertinent) ; Active, Busy, etc. (see active);
meddlesome, obtrusive, interfering, intermeddling, prag-
matical.

It. Dutifully;

Trusting only upon our Saviour, we act wisely and justly,
gratefully and officiously. Barrow.

Officially (o-fish'al-ti), n. [< official + -ty.] officiously (o-fish'us-li), adv

Eecles.: (a) The charge or office of an official, with proper service.

Ayliffe. (&) The court or jurisdiction of which

an official is head, (c) The building in which

an ecclesiastical court or other deliberative or

governing body assembles, or has its official

seat ; a chapter-house : as, the officially of the

Cathedral of Sens in France. Also officiality.
officiant (o-fish'i-ant), n. [< ML. offician(t-)s,

ppr. of officiare, officiate : see officiate.] Eecles.,

one who officiates at or conducts a religious

service ; one who administers a sacrament or

celebrates the eucharist.
Celebrant" is also used

2f. Kindly ; with solicitous care.

We came much fatigued to a village where they very of-
ficiously supplied us with fewel, and provided a plentiful
supper, without expecting any return.

Pococke, Description of the East, II. ii. 82.

3. In a forward or obtrusive manner; with
importunate forwardness ; meddlingly.

The family . . . shook him heartily by the hand, while
little Dick officiously reached him a chair.

Goldsmith, Vicar, ri.

other solemn offices, such as vespers. Caih. ~D&t., p. 132. officiousnesS (o-fish'us-nes), «. The character
officiary (o-fish'i-a-ri), a. [< ML. officiarivs, < of being officious; readiness or eagerness to
L. officium, office: see office, officer.] 1. Re- render unsolicited service; well-intentioned
lating to an office ; official. [Bare.] meddlesomeness; superserviceableness.

Some sheriff s were hereditary and some officiary and had officium (o-fish'i-um), H. See office, 10 (6).
jurisdiction over the counties. offing (6f'ing), ». [< off + -ing1.] That part

Pilkinffton, Derbyshire, II. 11. of tne open yjgible sea that is remote from the

2f. Subservient; subordinate. Heylin (1600- shore, beyond the anchoring-ground, or beyond
1662). (Davits.) the mid-line between the shore and the horizon.

for the chief officiant at

offing

little eh me I

Cuts "It the tlcry highway of the BUM.
And islus u light in tin- t'li'tn^r.

Tcnni/miit, I'mii'h \rtlrn.

To get a good offing I"""/.}, to get well rleur (if the land,
offish (of'iuh), «. [< off + -i.vfcl.] Inclined to
l«-rp aluiif; ilislanl in manner; reserved.

A few days Inter he called on her, expecting to patch
up thi-ir Hi tic njmndentandlng, as on previous occasions.
She was rather offish, but really would have been glad to
make up. The Century, XXXVI. 35.

offlet (of let), w. [< off + te«i. Cf. inlet, out-
let.] A pipe laid at the level of the bottom of
a canal for letting off the water.

offprint (of 'print), ». [< off + in-hit; equiv. to
G. abtlntck.] A reprint of a separate urticlo
contained in a periodical or other publication.
See the quotations.

Various terms, such as "deprint," "exprlnt," &c., have
been proposed to denote u separately printed eopy of a
pamphlet distributed to friends. Neither conveys any
Intelligible idea. But by comparison with "offsnot" I
think we might use offurint with some hope of expressing
what is meant. IK. W. Skeat, The Academy, XXVIII. 121.

Reprints of the separate articles ("offprints " is the last
coinage, we believe) would be very welcome for conve-
nience of use in classes. Amer. Jour, of Phitol., VII. 275.

off-reckoning (df'rek'niug), ». Formerly, in
the British army, an allowance given to cap-
tains and commanding officers of regiments
from the money set apart annually for the
men's clothing.

offrendet, »• See offering.

offsaddle (of'sad'l), v. t.\ pret. and pp. offnad-
illnl, ppr. offsaddUny. [< off + saddle.']' To
unsaddle; remove the saddle from. [South
Africa.]

The Jli-Ht halt was called about ten miles from the camp,
but the horses were not off-saddled at this spot.

The Cape Argus, June 7, 1879.

At midday they o/saddled the horses for an hour by
some water. U . R. Haggard, Jess, xxx.

offscouring (of'skour'ing), n. [< off + scour-
ing.'] That which is scoured off; hence, re-
jected matter; refuse; that which is vile or
despised.

Thou hast made us as the offscouring and refuse In the
midst of the people. Lam. iii. 45.

The common sort of strangers, and the off-skowring of
mariners (here I do except them of better iudgement, as
well mariners as others). Uakluyt's Voyages, I. 559.

They were contented to be the off-scouring of the world,
and to expose themselves willingly to all afflictions.

Milton, On Def. of llumb. Remonst.

The offscourings of the gaols which were formerly poured
into the British army. Fortnightly Rea., N. 8., X'l.l 1 1 . 22.

offscum(6f'skum),M.anda. I. n. Refuse; scum.
But now this off-scum of that cursed fry
Dare to renew the like bald enterprize.

Spenser, F. Q., VII. vi. 30.
I see the Drift. These off scums, all at once
Too idlely pampered, plot Rebellions.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartos's Weeks, ii., The Lawe.

II. t "• Vile; outcast.
The o/scum rascals of men.

Trans, of Boccalini (1626), p. 207.

offset (6f'set), v. t.; pret. and pp. offset, ppr.
offsetting. [< off + seft.] To set off; balance ;
countervail ; especially, to cancel by a contrary
claim or sum: as, to offset one account against
another.

We may offset the too great heaviness of the corner pin-
nacles of the towers by noting the beauty of their parapets.
The Century, XXXVI. 389.

offset (df'set), ». [< offset, v.] 1. An offshoot;
specifically, in bot., a short lateral shoot, either
a stolon or a sucker, by which certain plants
are propagated. The houseleek, Sempervivum
teetorum, is propagated in this manner. See
cut under bulb.

They produce such a number of off-sets that many times
one single cluster has contain'd above a hundred roots.
Miller, Gardener's Diet, Lilio-Narcissiis.

2. A scion; a child; offspring. [Rare.]

His man-minded offset rose
To chase the deer at five.

Tennyson, Talking Oak.

3. A spur or minor branch from a principal
range of hills or mountains. — 4. In surv., a per-
pendicular distance, measured from one of the
main lines, as to points in the extremities of
an inclosure, in order to take in an irregular
section, and thus determine accurately the
total area. — 5. In com., a sum, value, or ac-
count set off against another sum or account
as an equivalent, countervail, or requital sum;
hence, generally, any counterbalancing or coun-
tervailing tiling or circumstance; a set-off.

If the wants, tlic passions, the vices, are allowed a full
vote through the hands of a half-brutal 1 ntempenite popu-
lation, I think it but fair that the virtues, the aspirations

should be allowed a full vote, as an offset, through the

purest part of the people. man, Woman.

Thanksgiving was an anti-Christ HUM festival, established

as a kind of off-set to that. 5. Judd, Margaret, 1. 10.

6. In arch., a horizontal break in a wall or other
member, marking a diminution of its thickness.
See set-off.

Beautiful stone masonry, ornamented by buttresses and
offsets. J. Fergutson, Hist. Arch,, 1. 186.

7. A terrace : as, grounds laid out in offsets. [Lo-
cal, New England.] — 8. In a vehicle, a branch
or fork of metal used to unite parts of the gear,
as the backstay to the rear axle. — 9. Jnpriiitiiiii.
a faulty transfer of superabundant or undried
ink on a printed sheet to any opposed surface,
as the opposite page. Also known as set-off. —
1 0. A branch pipe ; also, a more or less abrupt
bend in a pipe, made to bring the axis of one
part of the pipe out of line with the axis of
another part.

offset-glass (6f 'set-glas), n. An oil-cup or jour-
nal-oiler with a glass globe flattened on one side
so as to allow it to stand close to the side of an
object.

offset-pipe (6f'set-pip), n. A pipe having a
bend or offset to carry it past an obstruction
and bring it back to the original direction.

offset-sheet (6f'set-shet), n. In printing, a
sheet of oiled paper laid on the impression-sur-
face of a press, or a sheet of white paper put
between newly printed sheets, to prevent the
offset of ink.

offset-staff (of'set-staf), n. In surv., a light
rod, generally measuring ten links, used for
taking offsets.

offsetting (of'set-ing). ». [Verbal n. of offset,

v.] The act of providing with a bend or offset.

Bending and offsetting of the pipe is a matter of economy

or taste with the pipe-Utters. Set. Amer., N. S., l.\ 1. 107.

offsetting (of 'set-ing), p. a. 1. Setting off;
tending away.

Made the offsetting streams of the pack, and bore up to
the northward and eastward.

Kane, Sec. Orinn. Exp., I. 33.

2. Counterbalancing; equivalent.

The greatest amount of heat received from the sun and
offsetting radiation from the earth, other things being
equal, is, of course, as we have seen, at the equator.

Pop. Sci. Mo., XXV. 78.

offsetting-blanket (6f'set-ing-blang'ket). n.
A blanket or sheet of thick soft paper attached
to a special cylinder on a printing-press for
the purpose of receiving the offset, or excess
of ink, on freshly printed sheets of paper,
offshoot (df'sh8t),». [< off + shoot."] A branch
from a main stem, street, stream, or the like.
Offshoots from Friar Street.

Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, II. 423.
The offshoots of the Gulf-stream. J. D. Forbes.

It [the palace] shows how late the genuine tradition lin-
gered on, and what vigorous offshoots the old style could
throw off, even when it might be thought to be dead.

E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 261.

offshore (df'shor'), adv. [Orig. a phrase, off
shore.] 1. Prom the shore; away from the
shore : as, the wind was blowing offshore.

Winds there [on the western side of the Atlantic] are
more offshore, and are drier, in general.

Fitz Roy, Weather Book, p. 135.

2. At a distance from the shore.

The best months for whaling offshore are from Septem-
ber to May. Fisheries of U. S., V. H. 16.

offshore (df'shor), a. [< offshore, adv."] 1. Lead-
ing off or away from the shore.

An offshore guide for supporting or guiding the cable,
whereby the seine may be both cast and hauled from the
shore. Sci. Amer., N. S., LV1I. 283.

2. Belonging to or carrying on operations in
that part of the sea which is off or at a distance
from the shore, especially at a distance-of more
than three miles from the shore : opposed to in-
shore.

The nationality of the crews of the offshore fisherman.

Science, IV. tea.

off-side (df'sid), arfc. On the wrong side; spe-
cifically, in foot-ball and hockey, between the
ball and the opponents' goal during the play.
A player off-side is prohibited from touching
the ball or an opponent.

offskipt (of 'skip), n. In a picture, the distance.

"As in painting," he [Charles Avison] writes [in 17521,
"there are three various degrees of distances established,
viz. the foreground, the intermediate part, and the off-
skip, so in music." S. and Q., 7th ser., III. 427.

off-smitet (of'smit). r. t. [ME. ofsnriten; <off +
To strike off; cutoff.

Hir fader with ful sorweful herte and wil,

Hir heed of-smoot. Chaucer, Doctor's Tale, 1. 255.

ofsee

offspring (of'spring), w. [< ME. ofxjiriiii/, nf-
x/iri/iiii. ns/H-i/iit/, < AS. ofspring ( = Icel. af-
"ir), offspring, progeny, descendants, < of.
from, T »/</•(«</««, spring, arise: see off and
</" "'.'/•] If. Origin; descent; family.
Certainly the prime antiquity of off-spring U always given
' tin- Scythians. Raleigh, Hist. World, I. v. 7.

t- Hi

Nor was her princely off-ipring damnified,
sparaged by those labours ba»e.

Or aught disparage

'Fairfax, tr. of Tuao, rli. 18.

2f. Propagation; generation. Hooker. — 3. Pro-
geny; descendants, however remote from the
stock ; issue : a collective term, applied to sev-
eral or all descendants (sometimes, exception-
ally, to collateral branches), or to one child if
the sole descendant.

I wolde that Bradmonde the kyng
Were here with all his ospryng.

MS. Cantab. Ff. II. 38, f. 109. (llaUiweU.)
The male children, with all the whole male offspring, con-
tinue ... In their own family, and be governed of the
eldest and ancientest father, unless he dote for age.

Sir T. More, Utopia (tr. by Robinson), II. 6.
God shall forgive you Cxeur-de-llon's death
The rather that you give his offspring life.

5Aat.,K. John, ii. 1.13.

Qenlns is often, like the pearl, the offspring or the accom-
paniment of disease. Lecky, Eng. in 18th Cent., xi.
=8yTL 3. Offspring, Issue, Progeny, Posterity, Descendants.
Offspring and progeny apply to the young of man or beast ;
the rest usually only to the human race. Offspring and issue
usually imply more than one, but may refer to one only ;
progeny and posterity refer to more than one, and gener-
ally to many : offspring and issue refer generally to the first
generation, the rest to as many generations as there may
be in the c&se, posterity and descendants necessarily cover-
ing more than one. Issue is almost always a legal or ge-
nealogical term, referring to a child or children of one who
has died. Posterity implies an indefinite future of descent.

A bird each fond endearment tries
To tempt its new fledged offspring to the skies.

Goldsmith, Des. Vil., 1. 168.
This good king shortly without issew dide,
Whereof great trouble in the kingdome grew.

Spenser, ¥. Q., II. x. 54.

Denounce

To them and to their progeny from thence
Perpetual banishment. Milton, P. I... xl. 107.

He with his whole posterity must die.

Milton, P. L., Hi. 209.

As we would have our descendants judge us, so ought we
to judge our fathers. Macaulay, Sir J. Mackintosh.

offtake (of 'tak), n. [< off + take.] 1. In mining,
a subsidiary drainage-level, used where, from
the form of the country, the water may be run
off level-free.

From 20 to 30 fathoms off-take is an object of consider-
able economy in pumping; but even less is often had re-
course to. Ure, Diet., III. 320.

2. A point or channel of drainage or off-flow.

The third of the Hugli headwaters has Its principal off-
take from the Ganges again about forty miles further down.
Nineteenth Century, XXIII. 44.

offtaket (of 'tak), v. t. [< ME.o/tafce»; <..off +
take.] To take off ; take away.

Til fro my tonge of-taken is the greyn.

Chaucer, Prioress's Tale, 1. 213.

offuscate, otfuscation. Same as obfuscate, ob-
fuscation.

offusquet, r. t. Same as obfunque.

offward (df'ward), adr. [< off + -ward.] To-
ward the sea ; away from the land ; leaning or
inclined away from the land or toward the sea,
as a ship when aground. [Rare.]

Offward [is] the situation of a ship which lies aground
ana leans from the shore. Thus they say " The ship heels
offward " when, being aground, she heels toward the wa-
ter side. Falconer, Nautical Diet. (Latham.)

ofhungeredt, a. A Middle English form of

ahungered.
of-newt, adv. Same as of new. See new and

uni'ic.
ofreacht, ». t. [ME. ofrechen (pret. ofraugte,

ofrahte, etc.), a var. of arechen, areach: see

areach.] To reach ; obtain ; recover : same as

areach.

That lond iachal ofreche.

King Horn (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1283.

Longe tyme I slepte ;

And of Crystes passioun and penannce the peple that of-
raufte. Piers Plowman (B), xviii. 6.

ofsaket, ». /. [ME. ofsaken, < AS. ofsacan (=
Icel. afsaka), deny, < of- + sacan, strive, con-
tend, deny: see gate. Cf. forsake.] To deny.

ofsawt. Preterit of ofsee.

ofschamedt, «. A Middle English form of
axhamed.

ofseet, <•• t. [ME. often, < AS. ofseon, observe,
<of- + seon, see: see see1.] To see; observe;
notice.

Thanne of-taw he full sone that semliche child,
That so loneliche lay A wep in that lothli cone.

William of Paler ne (E. E. T. S.> L 49.

ofseek

ofseekt, <•• t. [ME. ofscken, ofsechen, seek out,
approach, attack, < of- + seken, seek: see seek.]
To seek out; approach; attack.

Nother clerk nor kuijt nor of cuntre cherle
Schal passe vnperceyued and pertiliche of-sougt.

William of Palerne (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1676.

of-send+, <•. /. [ME. ofsenden, < AS. ofsendan,
send for, < of- + sendan, send: see send.] To
send for.

(He] swithe lett of-sende alle his segges [men] nobul,
After alle the lordes of that lond the lasse & the more.
William of Palerne (E. E. T. S.), 1. 6293.

ofservet, »• *• [ME. ofserven, var., with prefix of-
fer de-, of deserven, deserve : see deserve.] To
deserve. Ancren Biwle, p. 238.
of-sett, v. t. [ME. ofsetten, < AS. ofsettan, press
hard, beset, < of- + settan, set: see set1.] To
beset; besiege.

Thus was the citie of-sett & siththen so wonne.

Alisaunder of Macedoine (E. E. T. S.), 1. 308.

oft (6ft), adv. [< ME. oft, ofte, < AS. oft = OS.
oft, of to = OFries. ofta, ofte = OHG. of to, MHG.
ofte, Gr. oft = Icel. oft, opt, ott = Sw. ofta =
Dan. ofte = Goth, vfta, oft, frequently; prob.
orig. a case-form of an adj. akin to Gr. turarof,
highest, a superl. form connected with compar.
formin-fp, prep., = E. over: see over. Hence the
later form often.] Many times; many a time;
frequently; often. [Now chiefly poetical.]
A hathel in thy holde, as I haf herde ofte,
That hatz the gostes of God that gyes alle sothes.

Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), ii. 1598.

I schrewe myself, both blood and bones,
If thou blgile me any after than ones.

Chaucer, Nun's Priest's Tale, 1. 608.

Three times he smiles,
And sighs again, and her as oft beguiles.

J. Beaumont, Psyche, ii. 38.

Their pastime or recreation is prayers, their exercise
drinking, yet herein so religiously addicted that they
serue God oftest when they are drunke.

Bp. Earle, Miero-cosmographie, Singing Men.

Full oft thy lips would say 'twixt kiss and kiss
That all of bliss was not enough of bliss
My loveliness and kindness to reward.

William Morris, Earthly Paradise, II. 15.

oft (6ft), a. [< oft, adv.] Frequent; repeated.
[Now poetical.]

The swain that told thee of their oft converse.

Greene, Orlando Furioso.

Till oft converse with heavenly habitants
Begin to cast a beam on the outward shape.

Milton, Comus, 1. 459.

of-taket, v. t. [ME. oftaken; < of- + take.] 1.
To overtake.

Themperours men manly made the chace,
& slowen [slew] doun bi eche side wham thei oftaJte mist.
William of Palerne (E. E. T. S.), L 1275.

2. Same as offtake. See the quotation there.
often (o'fn), adv. [< ME. often, usually and orig.
oft, ofte, the irreg. addition -en being due in part
to the natural expansion of ofte in the com-
pounds ofte-time, ofte-sithe, ofte-sithes, in which
the first element took on an adj. semblance,
with the quasi-adj. term, -en, as in often-times,
often-sithes, etc. The addition may also have
been due in part to association with the op-
posite seldom, formerly also seldon, in which,

4094

The jolly wassal walks the often round.

B. Jonson, The Forest, ni.

Mithridates by often use, which Pliny wonders at, was
able to drink poison. Burton, Auat. of Mel., p. 146.

Wrench'd or broken limb —an often chance
In those brain-Btuimiug shocks, and tourney-falls.

Tennyson, Gareth and Lynette.

often-bearing (6'fn-bar"ing), a. In bot., pro-
ducing fruit more than twice in one season.
Henslow.
oftenness (6'fn-nes), n. Frequency.

Degrees of well doing there could be none, except per-
haps in the seldomnesse and oftenesse of doing well.

Hooker, Eccles. Polity, i. 8.

oftensithest, adv. [Also oftensithe ; < ME. * often-
sithes, oftesithes, < ofte, oft, often, + sithe?,
time.] Oftentimes; often.

Upon Grisild, this poure creature,
Ful ofte sithe the markys sette his ye.

Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 1. 177.

For thou and other that leve your thyng,

ogham

Ogee (6-je'), «. [Also written 0 G, as if de-
scriptive of the double curve (so S is used to
denote another double curve, and L, T, Y, etc.,
are used to denote architectural or mechani-
cal forms resembling those letters), but held
by some to be a corruption of ogive, a pointed
arch — a sense, however, totally opposed to that
of ogee.] 1. A double or reverse curve formed
by the union of a convex and a concave line. —
2. In arch., etc., a molding the section of which
presents such a double-curved line; a cyma.

Ff. v. 48, f. 48. (Hattiwell.)
For whom I sighed have so often sithe.

Gascoigne, Works (1587). (Nares.)

oftentidet, adv. [ME. oftentide, oftetide, < ofte,
oft, often, + tide.] Oftentimes ; often.
Boste & deignouse pride & ille avisement
Mishapnes oftentide, dos many be schent.

Rob. of Brwme, p. 289.

oftentimes (6'fn-timz), adv. [Also oftentime;
< ME. oftentyme, oftyntymes, earlier oftetime:
see ofttimes.] Ofttimes; frequently; many
times; often.

In that Valey is a Chirche of 40 Martyres ; and there
singen the Monkes of the

Ogee Moldings.

i. Early English period, z. Decorated period. 3. Perpendicular
period.

In medieval architecture moldings of this kind assumed

characteristically different forms at different periods.

Ogee is frequently used attributively. See cuts under

cyma and roof.

3. In artillery, such a molding formerly used

for ornament on guns,

mortars, and howitzers.

— Ogee arch, a form of arch

common in late medieval

architecture, with doubly

curved sides, the lower part

of each side being concave

and the part toward the apex

convex.— Ogee roof, a roof

of which the outline ia i an ogee Arch.

Reversed ogee, in arch., the cyma reversa molding.

Ogeechee lime. See limes.
-- - ),». i

Whannewelayin thysyle, o

It is oftentimes the Method of God Almighty himself to
be long both in his Rewards and Punishments.

HoweU, Letters, I. v. lo.
Fickle fortune oftentimes
Befriends the am^l

of-thinkt, r. t. [ME. ofthinken, ofthynken, < AS.
oftliyncan, ofthincan (pret. ofthuhte), cause re-
gret or sorrow, cause displeasure, < of- + thyn-
can, seem: see think"*.] To cause regret or sor-
row: used impersonally with object dative of
person ; be sorry for ; repent.

Rymenhild hit migte of-thinke.

King Horn (E. E. T. S.), 1. 972.

Yet me of-thynketh [var. mathynketh] that this avaunt me
asterte. Chaucer, Troilus, 1. 1050.

ofttimes (oft'timz), adv. [< ME. oft tyme, ofte
time; < oft + time1. Cf. oftentimes.] Fre-
quently; often.

He did incline to sadnesse, and oft-times
Not knowing why. Shak., Cymbeline, i. 6. 62.
The Spectator oft-times sees more than the Gamester.

Howell, Letters, ii. 15.

The Death of a King causeth oft-times many dangerous

Alterations. Milton, Free Commonwealth.

The pathway was here so dark that oft-times, when he

lifted up his foot to set forward, he knew not where or

upon what he should set it next.

Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. 132.
0 Q-. See ogee.

ing or growling of a dog ; a grumbling or snarl-
ing. Bp. Montagu.

ogham. Ogam (og'am), n. [< Olr. ogam, ogum,
mod. Ir. ogham = Gael, oidheam, a line or
character of an ancient Celtic alphabet, the
alphabet itself, a writing, literature, a dialect
so called ; traditionally ascribed to a mythical
inventor named Ogma, whose name is reflected
in the W. ofydd (> E. ovate?), a man of letters or
science, philosopher, and in the Gr. "Oyuiof, the
name, according to Lucian, of a deity of the
Gauls, represented as an old man who drew after
him a crowd of followers by means of chains
connecting their ears with the tip of his tongue,
i. e. by power of speech: prob. (Rhys) orig. =
Gr. 6-yftof, a straight line, a row, path, furrow,
swath, wrinkle, etc., = Skt. ajma, course, road,
also ajman (= L. agmen, a train, army, multi-
tude: see agmen), <-\fag = Gr. ayuv = L. agere,
drive, lead, draw: see act, agent, etc.] 1. A
character belonging to an alphabet of 20 letters
used by the ancient Irish and some other Celts in
the British islands. An ogham consists of a straight
line or a group of straight lines drawn at right angles to
a single long stem or main line of writing, and either con-

not rarely : sam

(, and now the usual form.

A Sergeant of Lawe, war and wys.
That often hadde ben at the parvys,
Ther was also, ful riche of excellence.

Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 310.
You have sworn often

That you dare credit me, and allow'd me wise,
Although a woman. Fletcher, Double Marriage, i. 1.
All your Friends here in Court and City are well, and
often mindful of you, with a world of good Wishes.

Howell, Letters, I. vi. 33.

The Moors, in their blind fury, often assailed the most
difficult and dangerous places. Irving, Granada, p. 43.
=Syn. Often, Frequently. Where these words differ, often
is the simpler and stronger, and expresses the more regular
recurrence : as, I often take that path and frequently meet
him on the way.

Mountains on whose barren breast
The labouring clouds do often rest,

Milton, L'AUegro, 1. 74.

Sarcasm as a motive in Horace is not so common as we
would have it ; frequently, where it does become the mo-
tive, there is no intention to hurt or to be personal.

Amer. Jour. PhUol., VII. 282.'

often (o'fn), a. [< often, adv.] Frequent ; re-
peated.

^ Commonly the first attempt in any arte or engine ar-
tinciall is amendable, <fe in time by often experiences re-
formed. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 47.

Ogam, Ogamic. See ogham, oghamic.

ogdoad (og'do-ad), n. [< LL. ogdoas (ogdoad-),
< Gr. bySoaf (by6oa8-), the number eight, < bnrl>
= E. eight : see octave.] 1 . A thing made up of
eight parts, as a poem of eight lines, a body of
eight persons, or the like. — 2. In Gnosticism:
(a) In the system of Basilides (see Basilidian-
•ism), a group of eight divine beings, namely the
supreme god and the seven most direct emana-
tions from him ; according to another authority,
the ethereal region where the great archon sits
at the right hand of his father.

It [the first sonship] embraces the seven highest genii,
which in union with the great Father form the first og-
doad, the type of all the lower circles of creation.

Schaff, Hist. Christ Church, II. § 124.

(6) In the system of Valentinus, a group of
eight divine beings called eons. The ogdoad, with
the addition of the decad and the dodecad, makes up the
sum of thirty eons called the pleroma.
ogdoastich (og'do-a-stik), n. [Formerly also
ogdoastiqne; < Gr. "oydodf, the number eight, +
arlxof, a line, verse.] A poem of eight lines;
an octastich. [Rare.]

It will not be much out of the byas to insert (in this
Ogdoastique) a few verses of the Latine which was spoken
in that age. Howell, Forraine Travel!, p. 54.

Ogham Inscription, from a stone found near Ennis, Ireland.

fined to the one or to the other side of this stem or inter-
secting it. Some of the lines make an acute angle with
the stem. Curves rarely occur. The oghams were cut or
carved on wood or stone, and some have come down to
us in manuscripts. In lapidary oghamic inscriptions the
edge of the stone often served as the main stem. Oghams
continued to be used till the ninth or tenth century in
Ireland as secret characters.

2. An inscription consisting of such characters.
Here he cut four wands of yew, and wrote or cut an

Ogam in them ; and it was revealed to him, "through his
keys of science and his ogam," that the queen Edain was
concealed in the palace of the fairy chief, Midlr.

O'Curry, Ancient Irish, I. Ix.

3. The system of writing which consisted of
such characters.

There is, however, a notion that the Ogam was essential-
ly pagan, but in reality it was no more so than the Roman
alphabet. J. Rhys, Lect. on Welsh Philology, p. 353.

The Ogham writing, as I have elsewhere shown, was
simply an adaptation of the runes to xylographic conve-
nience, notches cut with a knife on the edge of a squared
staff being substituted for the ordinary runes.

Isaac Taylor, The Alphabet, II. 225.

4. See the quotation.

The ancient Irish also used an obscure mode of speak-
ing, which was likewise called ogham.

ff Donovan, Gram, of Irish Lang., Int., p. xlviii.

oghamic

oghamic, ogamic (og'am-ik), a. [Also ogmic
(tho « in mjhani being unoriginal); < <»/'"""•
ogam, + -«:.] Of or pertaining to oghams;
consisting of or shmetOrlsing the characters
called ogli;iir.-.

In the volluin manuscript in tho library of the Royal
Irish Academy called the Book of Ballymote, compiled
near the close of ttie 14th criitiiry. the ditlerent styles of
Ogamic writing and the value of the lett«r> are explained
In a special tract on the subject. Encyc. lint., V. SOU

ogival (6-ji'val or 6'ji-val), a. [< P. ogirnl, <
"(/ire, an ogive : see oi/in: ] In arch., of or per-
taining to an ogive ; characterized by the
pointed arch or vault.

Ogive (6'jiv or 6-jiv'), «. [< F. ni/in; tiuqive, <
ML. uuijii-u, an ogive; < Sp. Pg. It. intge, the
highest point, < Ar. awj, the highest point,
summit: see auge.] In arch.: (a) A pointed
arch; also, the diagonal rib of a vault of the
type normal in the French architecture of the
thirteenth century. See arc ogive, under ore1.
(6) A window of the Pointed style — Branches
of ogives. See branch.

ogle' (6'gl), v. ; pret. and pp. ogled, ppr. ogling.
[Also dial, augle; < MD. "uughelen, oeghelen(in
deriv. oogheler, oegheler = MLG. ogelen, LG.
oegeln=Gt.ciugeln), eye. ogle, freq. of D. oogen
= MLG. ogen, ougen, LG. oegen, eye, ogle, =
E. eye : see eye1, v.] I. trans. To view with
amorous or coquettish glances, as in fondness
or with a design to attract notice.

Zueds ! sirrah ! the lady shall be as ugly as I choose : . . .
yet I will make you ogle her all day, and sit up all night
to write sonnets on her beauty.

Sheridan, The Rivals, ii. 1.

II. intrant. To cast glances as in fondness or
with a design to attract notice.

Dick heard, and tweedling, ogling, bridling,
Turning short round, strutting and sideling.
Attested, glad, his approbation.

Cowper, Pairing Time Anticipated.

Ogle1 (6'gl), n. [< ogle1, «.]• 1. A coquettish
or amorous glance or look.

When an heiress sees a man throwing particular graces
into his ogle, or talking loud within her hearing, she ought
to look to herself. Addison, The Fortune Hunter.

2. pi. Eyes. Halliwell. [Cant.]
Ogle2 (6'gl), ». [Alaoyogle; < Icel. ugla, an owl:
see owl.} An owl — Cat ogle, the great eagle-owl,
Bubo ignavus.

ogler (6'gler), n. [= MD. oogheler, oeghler,

ogler, flatterer; as ogle1 + -er1.] One who ogles.

Oh ? that Riggle, a pert Ogler — an Indiscreet silly Thing.

SUele, Grief A-la-Mode, Hi. 1.

Ogling (6'gling), ». [Verbal n. of ogle1, v.] The
casting of fond or amorous glances at some
one; a fond or sly glance.

Those Ogling* that tell you my Passion.

Cmyreve, Song to Ceelia.

ogliot, «• An obsolete form of olio.

Ogmic (og'mik), a. Same as oghamic.

Ogmorhinus (og-mo-ri'nus), n. [NL., < Gr.
o)/iof, a line, furrow (see ogham), + pit;, friv,
nose.] In mammal., the tenable name of that
genus of seals usually called Stenorhynchus.
If. 1'eters, 1875.

Ogotona(og-6-t6'na), n. [Prob. native.] 1. The
gray pika, Lagomys ogotona, a native of Asia.
See Lagomys. — 2. [cop.] A genus of pikas:
same as Lagomys.

ogre (6'ger), n. [< F. ogre, < Sp. ogro, in older
forms huergo, hucrco, uerco = It. orco, huorco,
a demon, hobgoblin, < L. Orcus, the abode of
the dead, the god of the lower regions.] In
fairy tales and popular legend, a giant or hide-
ous monster of malignant disposition, supposed
to live on human flesh ; hence, one likened to or
supposed to resemble such a monster.

If those robber barons were somewhat grim and drunken
ogres, they had a certain grandeur of the wild beast in
them. George Eliot, Mill on the Floss, iv. 1.

ogreish (6'ger-ish), a. [< ogre + -ish1.] Re-
sembling or suggestive of an ogre.

Ogreism (6'ger-izm), n. [< ogre + -ism."] The
character or practices of ogres.

Ogress1 (6'gres), n. [< F. ogresse; as ogre +
-esu.] A female ogre.

Ogress" (6'gres), n. [Appar. an error for *ogoess,
< OF. ogoesse, "an ogresse or gun-bullet (must
be sable) in blazon" (Cotgrave). The F. form
is printed ogresse in Sherwood's index to Cot-
grave, but ogoesse is in Roquefort and in heral-
dic glossaries.] In her., a roundel sable.

Ogrillon (o-gril'yon), «. [A dim. of ogre."} A
little or young ogre.
His children, who, though ogrillons, are children !

Thackeray, Roundabout Papers, Ogres.

Ogygian (o-jij'i-au), «. [< L. (< Gr. 'ayiyiof)
Ogyges, also Ogygus, < Gr. 'Cyi'yw, 'Cyvyof, Ogy-

4095

ges (see def.), + -iun.] Of or pertaining to
Ogyges, a legendary monarch in Grecr<> (Atti-
ca, or Boeotia, etc.), of whom nothing is known ;
hence, of great and obscure antiquity.- Ogyglan
deluge, a flood said to have occurred in Attica or Bosotla
during the reign of Ogyges.

Ogygiidse (oj-i-ji'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Ogygia
(see def.) + -iVte.] A family of trilobites repre-
sented by the genus Ogygia.

oh.interj. See O2.

O. H. O. An abbreviation of Old High German.

Ohian (o-hi'au), a. and n. [< Ohi(o) + -an.]
Same as Ohioan. [Rare.]

Ohioan (o-hi'6-an), a. and n. [< Ohio (see def.)
+ -an.] ' I. ii. Of or belonging to the State of
Ohio, one of the United States.

H. n. A native or an inhabitant of the State
of Ohio.

Ohio herring. See herring.

Ohio sturgeon. Same as lake-sturgeon.

ohm (6m), «. [Named after Dr. G. S. Ohm, the
propounder of the law known by his name.] In
elect., the unit of resistance (see resistance). The
theoretical or absolute ohm is equal to 10* centimeter-gram -
second units of resistance (see unit). The practical ohm,
until recently in use, was a resistance equal to that of a
certain standard coil of wire (German silver) constructed
under the direction of a Committee of the British Associa-
tion in 1863, and hence often called the /;. A. unit of re-
sistance; it is a little less (0.987) than the true ohm. The
legal or congress ohm, adopted by the Electrical Congress
in 1884, is defined as the resistance at 0* C. of a column of
pure mercury which Is one square millimeter in cross-
section and 106 centimeters in length ; it is a very little
less than the theoretical ohm. The Siemens unit is some-
what less than the ohm, being the resistance of a similar
column Just one meter in length. The resistance of a cop-
per wire 1,000 feet long and one tenth of an Inch in diam-
eter is very nearly one ohm ; a mile of ordinary iron tele-
graph-wire has a resistance of nearly 13 ohms.

ohmad (6'mad), n. [< ohm + -ad.] Same as
ohm.

ohm-ammeter (om'am'e-ter), «. An instru-
ment for electrical measurements: a combina-
tion of an ammeter and an ohmmeter.

ohmic (6'mik), a. [< ohm + -ic.] Of or per-
taining to an ohm or ohms ; measuring or mea-
sured by the electric unit called an ohm.

At present Dr. Fleming and a few others talk of ohmic
resistance, to distinguish resistance from the relation be-
tween the back electromotive force and the current

Elect. Sen. (Eng.), XiV. 411.

ohmmeter (om'me-ter), n. [< E. ohm + Gr.
fierpov, measure.] In elect., an instrument by
which the resistance of a conductor may be di-
rectly measured in ohms.

Ohm's law. See law1.

ohon, ohone, interj. See 0 hone, under O2.

oicos (oi'kos), n.; pi. oicoi (-koi). [< MGr.
olxof (see defs. — particular uses of Gr. aloof,
house, race, family, etc.).] 1. In medieval Or.
poetry, a group or succession of Anacreontic
dimeters, generally six in number, with or with-
out anaclasis (^ v, -£ w | — w-«w or w<^-t —
| ^ ^ j. _)t and followed by trimeters, usually
two (called the KOVKOV^IOV or 'hood'). Examples
of the meter are found in the collection of pieces usually
published with the poems of Anacreon, and known as Ana-
creontics. Quantity is largely neglected In them.
2. In the Gr. Ch., a hymn said or sung at the
end of the sixth ode in a canon of odes. Also
oikos.

-Oid. [< F. -oide = Sp. Pg. It. -aide, < L. NL.
-oides (3 syllables), < Gr. -o-ct6fa (also contr.
"i, being eloof, form, resemblance, likeness

(see idol), preceded by o, as the stem-vowel
(orig. or supplied) of the preceding element of
the compound. In the form -tjdr/f it often im-
plies 'full of,' and seems to associate itself
with the series of adjective terminations -/*?f,
-aSr/f, etc.] A termination of many adjectives
(and of nouns thence derived) of Greek origin,
meaning 'having the form or resemblance'
(often implying an incomplete or imperfect re-
semblance) of the thing indicated, 'Uke,' as in
anthropoid, like man, crystalloid, like crystal,
hydroid, like water, etc. It is much used as an
English formative, chiefly in scientific words.

-oida. [NL., an irreg. neut. pi. form of -aides.]
A termination of some New Latin terms of
science.

-oidea. [NL., neut. pi. of -oideus.] A termina-
tion of some New Latin words in the neuter
plural.

-oidese. [NL., fern. pi. of -oideus.] A termina-
tion of some New Latin terms of botany, etc.

-oidei. [NL., masc. pi. of -Oldens.] A termina-
tion of some New Latin terms of science.

Oidemla (oi-de'mi-ii), ». See (Edemia.

-oides. [L., NL., etc., -oides, < Gr. -o«<%: see
-oid. ] The Latin or New Latin form of -oid, oc-
curring in many New Latin terms of science.

Oil

-oidens. [NL., an extended and esp. adj. form
of -vide.*.] A termination of some New Latin
terms of science.

Oidium (6-id'i-um), ». [NL., < Gr. <i>6v, egg, +
dim. suffix -<oW.] A genus of parasitic fungi,
having the sterile hyphte decumbent and the
sporophores erect. The conidla are ovoid, rather large,
and hyaline or pale. They are thought to represent the
conidlal stages of various Kryripheas. 0. fudreri, the
Knmpcan grape-mildew, which produces only conidla,
was thought to be the same as the destructive American
grape-mildew, but the latter Is now known to produce
oospores, and Is referred to Peronospora viticula. Thirty-
five species of Oidium are admitted by Raccardo. See
Feronospora, grape-mildew, grape-rot, mildew, Erytiphea.

oigopsid (oi-gop'sid), a. and n. [Irreg. < Gr.
otyvvvat, olytiv, poet, for awtyviivai, avoiyeiv, open,
+ oifiif, vision.] I. a. Open-eyed, as a cephalo-
pod ; having the cornea of the eye open, so that
sea-water bathes the lens. Most of the living
cephalopods are of this character. The word
is opposed to myopsid.
n. n. A member of the Oigojisida.

Oigopsidae (oi-gop'si-de), n. pi. [NL.] A series
(technically not a family) of decapod dibranchi-
ate cephalopods which are not myopsid.

oiko-. For words so beginning, see aeco-, eco-.

oikos. n. See oicos, 2.

Oil (oil), n. [Early mod. E. oile, oyle (dial, ile) ;
< ME. oile, oyl, oyle, oille, oylle, oyele, < AF. oile,
olie, OF. oile, oille, ole, uile, F. huile = Pr. ol,
oli = Sp. oleo, OSp. olio = Pg. oleo = It. olio
= AS. ele, a"le (which appears in E. aneaft, anele)
= OFries. olie = D. olie = OLG. olig, MLG. olie,
oley, oli, olige, olge, LG. olie = OHG. olei, oli, ole,
MHG. olei, ole, ol, die, ol, Gr. ol = Icel. Sw. olja
= Dan. olie (of. OBulg. olej (olei) = Croatian
ulje = Serv. olaj, ulje = Bohcm. Pol. olej = Buss.
olei = Hung, olaj = Albanian vli, < OHG. or G.)
= W. olew =Gael. uill, olath, < L. oleum = Goth.
aleio = OBulg. jelej (ielei) = Lith. alejus = Lett.
elje, oil, < Gr. ITMiov, oil, esp. and orig. olive-oil ;
cf. ifaia, an olive-tree (see Elans, etc.). It
thus appears that all the forms are ult. from
the Gr., the Teut. (except Gothic) and Celtic
through the Latin, and the Gothic and older
Slavic forms directly from the Greek.] 1. The
general name for a class of bodies which have
all or most of the following properties in com-
mon : they are neutral bodies having a more or
less unctuous feel and viscous consistence, are
liquid at ordinary temperatures, are lighter
than water, and are insoluble in it, but dissolve
in alcohol and more readily in ether, and take
fire when heated in air, burning with a lumi-
nous smoky flame. The oils are divided into three
classes, which have very different chemical composition
and properties : the fatty or fixed oils, essential or rolatile
oils, and the mineral oils. The fatty or fixed oils leave
n permanent greasy stain on paper, are distinctly unc-
tuous to the feel, and differ from fats chiefly in being
liquid at ordinary temperatures. (See/o(.) Both are tri-
glycerides of the fatty acids. The fatty oils are of both
animal and vegetable origin, and are subdivided into the
drying and the non-drying oils. The former class includes
all oils which thicken when exposed to the air through the
absorption of oxygen, and are converted thereby into var-
nish, as, for example, linseed-, nut-, poppy-, and hempseed-
olls. The non-drying oils when exposed to the air also
undergo a change induced by fermentation, resulting in
the formation of acrid, disagreeably smelling, acid sub-
stances. The fixed vegetable oils are generally prepared
by subjecting the seeds of the plant to pressure ; the ani-
mal oils are, for the most part, the fluid parts of the fat of
animals. Fixed oils are used as lubricants, as sources of
artificial light, for the manufacture of soaps, and for many
other purposes In the arts. Essential or volatile oils are
generally obtained by distilling the vegetables which af-
ford them with water ; they are acrid, caustic, aromatic,
and limpid, and are mostly soluble In alcohol, forming
essences. They boil at a temperature considerably above
that of boiling water, some of them undergoing partial de-
composition. Chemically considered, some are pure hy-
drocarbons (terplnesX but most of them are mixtures of
terpines with certain camphors and resins. They absorb
oxygen quite rapidly, producing ozone, which gives to
them bleaching properties. They are used chiefly in medi-
cine and perfumery; and a few of them are extensively
employed in the arts as vehicles for colors, and in the
manufacture of Tarnishes, especially oil of turpentine.
Mineral oils, petroleum and its derivatives, are mixtures
of hydrocarbons, some being exclusively paraffins, others
containing varying quantities of hydrocarbons of the ole-
Une and benzene series. They are only of mineral origin,
while the fatty and essential oils are solely of animal and
vegetable origin. The mineral oils are now most largely
used as sources of artificial light. Oil has been used for
religions and ceremonial purposes under Judaism and
Christianity as well as In other religions. Under the Mo-
saic law it was mingled with or poured upon the flour or
meal of the offerings at the consecration of priests and Le-
vltes, those at the daily sacrifices, etc., and "meat-offer-
ings " (meal-offerings) In general. K ings, priests, and pro-
phets were anointed with oil (whence the title Haatiah or
Christ). The oil for the sanctuary and for unction of priests
was mixed with myrrh, cinnamon, calamus, and cassia
(Ex. xxx. 22-33). In the Christian church anointing in-
animate objects with oil signifies hallowing or dedicating
them to God, and unction of persons symbolizes the be-
stowal of the gifts or graces of the Holy Ghost and per-

oil

sonal consecration to God's service. See the phrase holy
oil, below. For the use of oil iu storms at sea, see oil-dis-
tributer.

With an Instrument of Sylver, he frotethe the Bones;
and thanne ther gothe out a lytylle Oyle, as thoughe it
were a rnaner swetynge, that is nouther lyche to Oyle ne
to Bawme ; but it is f ulle swete of smelle.

MandevUle, Travels, p. 60.

Here first she bathes, and round her body pours
Soft otis of fragrance, and ambrosial show rs.

Pope, Iliad, xiv. 198.

Specifically — 2. Oil as used for burning in a
lamp, to afford light : as, to burn the midnight
oil (alluding to nocturnal study).

In reason whereof, I am perswaded that none of indif-
ferent judgments shall think his oyle and labour lost.

Touchstone of Complexions, Pref., p. vii. (Dames.)

A cut Of oil, the quantity of oil from one cutting in —that
is, yielded by one whale.— Andiroba-oil. Same as camp-
ail. See Corapa, 1.— Aniline Oil. See aniline. — Animal
Oil, a fetid, pungent, and nauseous oil, obtained chiefly by
the dry distillation of bones in the manufacture of bone-
black. When rectified it is known as Dippel's oil (which
see). —Anthracene Oil. Same as green grease (which see,
under Braise).— Arachis-oiL See Araehis.— Argan-oil.
See argan-tree. — Balm-oil. Same as melissa-oil. — Bank
Oil See tonii.— Banks oil. See cod-liver oil, under cod-
liver.— Basil-Oil. Seebasili.— Bassia oil SeeBasstaand

blubber: distinguished from head-oil.— Boiled Oil, a dry-
ing-oil made by boiling a small quantity of litharge in lin-
seed-oil till it is dissolved.— Bottlenose oil. See bottle-
nose. — Brick-oil, in old phar., linseed-oil into which red-
hot roughly powdered brick had been stirred.— British
Oil, a rubefacient liniment composed of oil of turpentine,
linseed-oil, oil of amber, oil of j uniper, Barbados petroleum,
and crude petroleum. —Camphorated oil, camphor lini-
ment.— Camphor-wood oil. Same as camphor-oil, 2. —
Cananga-oil. Same as ylang-ylang oil.— Cardamom-oil,
an aromatic volatile oil from the ordinary cardamom ; also,
a fixed oil from the same plant — Cedar-oil, (a) A vola-
tile oil from the wood of the red cedar, Juniperus Virgi-
niana, used in scenting soap, and in medicine as a substitute
for savin-oil. (6) An oil of indiiferent scent from the Leb-
anon cedar.— Cevadilla-oil, a fixed oil from ceyadilla-
seeds. See cevadilla. — Chabert's oil, a preparation ob-
tained from impure empyreumatic oil and oil of turpentine
by distillation, formerly used as a trenicide.— Chaulmu-
gra-oil, an East Indian medicinal oil, which has recently
come into Western practice, expressed from the seeds con-
tained in the pulpy fruit of Gynocardia odorata. It is used
for elephantiasis, etc. Also chaulmoogra-oil.— Cherry-oil,
an oil extractedfrom the stonesof the American black cher-
ry, Prunus serotina.— Chinese oil of peppermint, men-
thol, or oil of peppermint with an excess of menthol. —
Chironji-oil, a sweet wholesome oil from the nut-kernels
of an East Indian forest-tree, Buchanania latifolia, of the
Anamrdiacece.— Citron-Oil, a fragrant volatile oil from
the fruit-rind and leaves of the citron, Citrus medica. Also
called cedrate essence or oil.— Clock-oil. Same as vatch-
oil or porpoise-oil. — Cod-liver oil. See cod-liver. — Co-
hune-oil, a fixed oil from the kernels of the cohune-palm,
Attalea Cohune.— Concrete oil of wine. Same as etherin.

— Copaiba-oil, a volatile oil extracted from the copaiba
balsam. — Coquito-oil, a fixed oil said to be obtained from
the fruit of a palm, Elceis melanococca, which abounds in
parts of Mexico — not,however, the coquito-palm. It makes
a fine quality of soap. — Cotton-seed OU. See cotton-
seed.— Coumu-Oil, a fixed oil from one or more species
of (Enocarpus, including the bacaba-palm (which see).

— Cucumber-oil. See cucumber. — Cuscus- oil , fragrant
attar from the cuscus-grass. — Dead-oil, the heavy oil of

from J. C. Dippel, who first prepared it in 1711.— Dog-
wqod-oil, oil obtained from the berries of Cornus san-
guinea in parts of Europe and Asia : useful in lamps and
for soap, and, when properly prepared, edible.— Domba-
oiL See domba and Calophyllwn. — Empyreumatic es-
sential, ethereal oil. See the adjectives.— Eulachon-
olL See eulachon.— Expressed oils. See express.— fir-
wool oil. See fir-wool.— Fixed oils. Seeded.— Flor-
ence oil, a superior kind of olive-oil prepared in Florence,
and exported in Florence flasks (see flask).— Oallipoli
Oil, a kind of olive-oil, used in turkey-red dyeing, produced
at Gallipoli by throwing the berries as soon as gathered
into heaps, and allowing them to ferment before extract-
Ing the oil. This fermentation liberated free oleic acid,
with which was formed an emulsion with alkaline carbo-
nates, through which the fabric was passed. It is now
usually replaced by Turkey-red oil (which see).— Gaulthe-
ria-OlL Same as mntergreen-oil.— Gingili-oil. Same
as oil of sesamum.— Grape-seed oil, an oil obtained from
the seeds of the common grape. It has been used in Eu-
rope for over a century, is valuable for illuminating, and
little inferior to olive-oil for culinary purposes. — Ground-
nut oil, arachis-oil.— Heavy oil. Same as dead-oil.—
Heavy oil of wine. Same as ethereal oil (a).— Holy oil.
(a) In the primitive church, and still in the Roman Catho-
lic and Greek churches, oil blessed for ritual use. There
are three separate kinds, used for different purposes ; (1)
Oil of catechumens, oil used to anoint candidates before
baptism. (•>) Oil of chrism, oil mixed with balsam, or with
wine and aromatics, used at baptism, confirmation, corona-
tion of sovereigns, etc.: also called chrism. (3) Oil of the
sink, oil used at the unction of the sick. See euchelaion
and unction, (b) Especially, in the Greek Church, oil which
has been in contact with a relic or other sacred object or
has been taken from a church lamp.— niupi-oil. See Ulu-
pt.— Iodized Oil, a combination of iodine with almond-oil.
— Jatrqpha-oil, oil expressed from Barbados nuts.— Ke-
kune-oil,oil expressed from the fruit of Alev.rti.es Mohic-
cana.— Laurel-oil, both a fixed and an essential oil yielded
by the berries of the true laurel. For the former, see bay -ail.
Lemon-grass oiL See lemon-grass.— Light oil Same
as coal-tar naphtha (which see, under naphtha).— Light
Oil Of Wine, etherol: a yellowish oily aromatic liquid ob-

4096

tained from the heavy oil of wine by the action of water.
—London Oil, rosin-oil. It is a product of the distillation
of turpentine, and conies over after the lighter spirits or
oil of turpentine. It is used as an adulterant for sicca-
tive oils, as linseed-oil, by manufacturers of mixed paints,
etc. Also called kidney-oil.— Macassar oil, a fixed oil
originally from the berries of Stadmannia Sideroxylon, a
large tree of Mauritius : but the macassar oil of the mar-
ket is said to consist chiefly of cocoanut- or safflower-oil.

— Malabar oil, an oil obtained from the livers of various
fishes, as sharks and rays, found on the coasts of Malabar
and Kurrachee, India.— Marking-nut oil. See markimj-
nu*.— Matico-Oil, volatile oil from Piper angusttfolium.
See matteoi.— Midnight oiL See def. 1.— Mineral oil.
See def. 1. — Mirbane oil, nitrobenzene (C6H5NO2 +
H20), formed by treating benzene with nitric acid. It has
a smell resembling oil of bitter almonds, and is sometimes
used in perfumery.— Myrrh-oil, a volatile oil obtained
from the myrrh-tree, Commiphora Myrrha.— Nagkassar-
oil. See Mesua.— Neat's-foot oil See neati.—Oil of
amber. See amber?.— Oil of anda. See Joannesia.—
Oil Of angelst, money used as an alleviative or motive;
a gift ; a bribe : in allusion to the coin called angel. [Hu-
morous.]

My Mother pampered me so long, and secretly helped
mee to the oyle of Angels, that I grew thereby prone to
all mischiefs.

Greene, Repentance of Robert Greene, sig. C.

Oil of anise. See anise.— Oil of asafetida, a volatile oil
of an exceedingly offensive odor distilled from asafetida. —
Oil Of baston, a basting or beating. [Humorous. ] — Oil of
bay. (a) Same as bay-oil, (b) Oil of myreia.— Oil Of ben.
Same as ben-oil.— Oil Of bergamot. See beryamot.— Oil
Of birch, (a) An empyreumatic oil distilled from the bark
of Betula alba. It gives Russian leather its peculiar odor.
(6) Punishment with a birchen switch ; a beating. [Humor-
ous.]—Oil of cade. Same as cade-oil.— Oil of cajeput.
See cajeput. — Oil of camomile, a volatile oil with a
warm aromatic taste, distilled from the flowers of Anthe-
mis nobilis.—on of caraway, carrot, cinnamon,
cloves. See caraway, etc.— Oil of Chinese cinnamon,
oil of cassia.— Oil of copaiba, a volatile oil distilled from,
and with the odor and taste of, copaiba.— Oil of corian-
der, a volatile oil with a mild and agreeable aromatic taste
and odor, distilled from the fruit of Coriandrum satimtm.

— Oil Of cubebs, a volatile oil with a warm aromatic
camphoraceous taste, distilled from the fruit of Piper
Citbeba.— Qil of cumin, dill, erigeron, eucalyptus.
See cumin, etc. — OU Of ergot, a medicinal volatile oil
extracted from ergot of rye.— Oil Of fennel, a volatile oil
of an agreeable odor and sweetish aromatic taste, distilled
from the fruit of Fceniculum vulgare. Its use is similar
to that of oil of anise.— Oil of geranium. See Andropo-
gon and ginger-grass. — Oil of hedeoma, an oil obtained
from the fresh herb of Hedeoma p\tlegeoides, peculiar to
North America. It is analogous in its properties to the oil
of the European pennyroyal, though derived from a dis-
tinct plant. Also called oil of pennyroyal.— OH of holly,
a switching with a holly stick ; a beating. [Humorous.] —
Oil of Juniper, an oil distilled from juniper-berries. It
has a taste and odor much like those of turpentine, with
which it is often adulterated. It is an efficient ingredient

oil-box

from the seed of Theobroma Cacao, the chocolate-nut. It
is a yellowish-white solid, with an agreeable odor and
chocolate-like taste. It is used chiefly as an ingredient
in cosmetics and suppositories. Also called cacao-butter.
— Oil Of thyme, a volatile oil with a strong odor of
thyme, distilled from the flowering plants of Thymus mil-
aaris. It is used chiefly for its antiseptic properties. —
Oil of tobacco, a tar-like poisonous liquid resulting from
dry distillation of tobacco.— Oil Of turpentine. See tur-
pentine. — Oil of valerian, a volatile oil obtained from the
root of Valeriana oj/icinalis.—Oil of vitriol, sulphuric
acid.— Oil Of Wheat, a fixed oil expressed from wheat.—
Oil of wormseed, a volatile oil distilled from the fruit of
Chenopodium anthelmintieum, used almost exclusively as
an anthelmintic.— Old oil, among watchmakers, olive-oil
after it has been purified and rendered limpid.— Ompha-
cine oil. See omphanne. — Phosphorated oil. a solution
of phosphorus in oil of almonds.— Poppy-seed oil, a yel-
lowish pleasant-tasting oil extracted from the seeds of
Papaver somniferum. It is used as a substitute for or an
adulterant of olive-oil.— Portia-nut Oil, a thick deep-red
oil yielded by the seeds of Thespesia populiiea. — Potato-
spirit oil, amyl alcohol.— Pressed oil, oil of the gram-
pus, Grampus griseus : a trade-name.— Provence oil. an
esteemed kind of olive-oil produced in Aix.— Eape-oll, a
bland oil expressed from the seeds of Braxxica campestris,
var. Bapa. — Raw oil, commonly, raw linseed -oil, in dis-
tinction from boiled linseed-oil.— Red oil, a preparation
made by macerating the tops of Hypericum perforatum in
olive-oil.— Seed-oil, one of various oils, including those
from til-seed, poppy-seed, and the physic-nut.— Sirin-
ga-oil, a fixed oil yielded by the seeds of Hevea Brasi-
Yiensis, useful for hard soaps and printing-ink. — Siri-oil.
Same as lemon-grass oil. — Spanish walnut oil, oil of
Aleurites Atoluccana. — Straits oil, fish-oil pressed from
the carcasses of menhaden : formerly a name given to pure
cod-liver oil mamifactured from the livers of fish caught in
the straits between Newfoundland and Labi ador, whence
the name, now transferred to the coarser product obtained
from the menhaden.— Sweet-bay OiL the volatile laurel-
oil.— Teel-Oil. See oil ofsesamum.— To pour oil on the
fire. Secure. — To strike oil, to discover petroleum by
boring ; hence (in allusion to the sudden fortunes made
in the first years after the discovery of petroleum in Penn-
sylvaniaX to come upon something very profitable. [Col-
loq.] — Tucum oil, an oil obtained from the fruit of As-
trocaryum vulgare. —Virgin Oil. See aim-oil.— Volatile
OiL See volatile.— Wood-oil, an oleoresin obtained from
the trunk of Dipterocarpus turbinatus. Also called gurjun
balsam.— Ylang-ylang oil, a fragrant volatile oil distilled
from the flowers of Cananga, odorata. Also called Cananga-
oil. (See also ben-oil, bone-oil, castor-oil, kundah-oil, linseed-
oil, lubricating -oil, nutmeg-oil, palm-oil, porpoise-oil, ray-
oil, rock-oil, shark-oil, sperm-oil, train-oil, tung-oil.)

Oil (oil), v. t. [< ME. oilen, oylen, < OF. oilier =
F. huiler = It. ogliare, < ML. *oleare, oil, < L.
oleum, oil: see oil, n. Cf. anoil, anea$.] 1. To
smear or rub over with oil ; prepare for use by
the application of oil: as, to oil a rag; oiled
paper or silk. — 2. To anoint with oil. — 3. To
render smooth by the applioation of oil ; lu-

of diuretic mixtures, especially in the form of Holland gin. bricate: as, to oil machinery ; hence, figura-

It is to be distinguished from the oil of juniper-wood, or 4-,-Vplv to vender nilv and bland • make smooth

cade-oil.- Oil of lavender, ledum, lemons. Seelaven- tively, to

d«-2, etc.— Oil Of lilies, a fragrant infusion of the flowei* and pleasing.

of LUium candidum iu oil. — Oil Of mace. See nutmeg-
butter. — Oil Of massoy, a volatile oil obtained from the

bark of Cinnamomum Burmanni, yar. Kiamis, of Java. —

Oil of mustard. Seemustard.— Oil of myreia. See wad

clove, under clove*. — Oil Of myrtle, a volatile oil obtained

from the leaves of Myrtus communis. — Oil Of neroli.

Same as oil of orange-Jlowers. — Oil of nutmegs. See

nutmeg-butter.— Oil of orange-flowers, a volatile oil

distilled from fresh orange-flowers, whose fragrant odor

it possesses. It is used in the preparation of Cologne

water.— Oil of orange-peel, an aromatic oil extracted

by mechanical meansfrom fresh orange-peel. It is used

in flavoring.— Oil of origanum, marjoram-oil. — Oil Of

orris-root, a solid crystallizable substance distilled from

orris-root. — Oil Of palms, money. [Humorous.] — Oil Of

parsley, a volatile oil obtained from the fruit of PetroseK-

num sativum.— Oil Of pennyroyal. Same as oil of hedeo-

ma.—Oil of peppermint, an oil obtained from the fresh
herbs of Menthapiperita by distillation with water. Its pe-
culiar odor, similar to that of the plant, is due to the men-
thol, or peppermint-camphor, which it contains.— Oil of
pimento, a volatile oil obtained from the fruit of Eugenia
Pimenta. It is one of the ingredients of bay-rum. Also
called oil of allspice.— Oil of red cedar, a volatile oil ob-
tained from the leaves of Juniperus Virainiana. — Oil Of
rhodium, a volatile oil distilled from the root of different
species of Convolvulus. — Oil of rose, a volatile oil distilled
from the fresh flowers of different species of rose. Also
called attar, otto, or essence of roses. See attar. — Oil of
rosemary, a volatile oil distilled from Jtosmarinus offici-
nalis.—OU Of rue, a volatile oil distilled from Ruta grave-
olens.— Oil of sandalwood. Same as oil of santal.— Oil
Of santal, a volatile oil distilled from santal or sandal-
wood. It is chiefly used as a perfume, but also as a medi-
cine.— Oil of sassafras, an oil distilled from the roots of
the sassafras-tree. It is one of the heaviest of the volatile
oils.— Oil Of sautonica, a volatile oil distilled from sau-
tonica.— Oil Of savin, a volatile oil distilled from the
fresh branches of Jumperus Sabina. — Oil of sesamum,
a bland, sweetish, non-drying oil expressed from the seed
of Sesamum Indfcum : used as a substitute for sweet-oil.
See benne. Also called sesame-oil, benne-oil, gingili-oil, and
teel-oil.— Oil of spearmint, an oil resembling that of pep-
permint, distilled from fresh plants otMentha viridis.—Oil
Of spike. See oil of lavender, under lavender^. — Oil of
spruce, oil of hemlock.— Oil of talct, a nostrum formerly
famous as a cosmetic, probably because talc, when cal-
cined, became very white, and was considered a fit substi-
tute for ceruse.

He should have brought me some fresh oil of talc ;

These ceruses are common.

Massinger, City Madam, iv. 2.

Oil Of tansy, a volatile oil distilled from the leaves and
tips of Tanacetum vulgare. — Oil of tar, a volatile oil dis-
tilled from tar.— Oil of theobroma, a fixed oil expressed

Thou hast a tongue, I hope, that is not oil'd
With flattery : be open.

Ford, Lover's Melancholy, ii. 1.

Oiled leather. See leather. — Oiled paper, paper satu-
rated with oil, either (1) to render it transparent and thus
fit it for tracing purposes, or (2) to make it water-proof,
as in China, Japan, etc., where oiled paper is extensively
used for umbrellas, water-pails, lanterns, rain-clothes, etc.
— Oiled sheets, in printing, paper that has been saturated
with oil and dried, applied to the impression-surfaces
of printing-presses to resist the set-off or transfer of ink
from newly printed sheets. — Oiled silk, silk impregnated
with boiled oil, semi-transparent and water-proof. It is
much used in tailoring and dressmaking as a guard against
perspiration, as in the lining of parts of garments, etc. —
To Oil out, in painting, to rub a thin coating of drying-oil
over (the parts of a picture intended to be retouched). The
slight film left behind takes a fresh pigment more readily
than a perfectly dry surface would.
-Oil. [An arbitrary variant of -o?.] In cJiem., a
termination denoting an ether derived from a

S'lenol : as, anisoS (formerly called anisol).
-bag (oil'bag), n. 1. In animals, a bag, cyst,
or gland containing oil. — 2. A bag, made of a
coarse fabric, used to inclose materials in an
oil-press. — 3. A bag containing oil for any pur-
pose, as, at sea, for spreading a film of oil over
the surface of the water in a storm. See oil-
distributer.

oil-beetle (oirbe'tl), «. Any coleopterous in-
sect of the genus Meloe in a broad sense: so
called from the oil-like matter which they ex-
ude. The perfect insects have swollen bodies, with short-
ish elytra, which lap more or less over each other, and
have not a straight suture, as iu most coleopterous in-
sects. See cuts under Meloe.

oil-bird (oil'berd), ». 1. The guacharo or great
goatsucker of Trinidad, Stealomis curi/K n. •.•!<.•,
Also called fat-bird. See cut under ynacliarv.
— 2. A Ceylonese frogmouth, Batrachostonnix
tiidiiilit/ci: E. L. Layard.

oil-bottle (oil'bot'l), 11. The egg of a shark as
it lies in the oviduct. [Cape Cod, U. S.]

oil-box (oil'boks), 11. In much., a box contain-
ing a supply of oil for a journal, and feeding it
by means of a wick or other device ; a journal-
box. E.H.Kniglit. See cut under {nisnenger-
enyiiie.

oil-bush

oil-bush (oil'lmsli), ii. A socket containing oil
in which iin upright s|)inillc works, running in
the oil, as in sonic Conns of millstones.

oil-cake (oil'kuk), ». A cuke (.r niiiss of com-
pressed Iin SIMM l,oi- rape, poppy, ninsl.-i i-d, cotton,
orol her seeds, from which oil has Keen extracted.
Unseed i.j[-r:ikr is much lined as ;i fmni for cuttle. Rape
ni|.r:ikc is used as a fattening food for sheep. These ami
n[ In i i >il r:ikr - in r alrto valuable as manures. Cotton-seed
nil-cake is liuu'rly employed in ami exported from the
sout In in I nitnl states.— Oil-cake mill, a mill for cruin-
lilinu' oil-cake.

oil-can (oil'kan), n. Any can for holding oil;
specilically, a small can of various shapes, pro-
vided with a long, narrow, tapering spout, used
for lubricating machinery, etc. ; an oiler.

oil-car (oil'kiir), n. 1. A box-car with open
sides) for carrying oil in barrels. [U. H.] — 2.
A platform-car with tanks for carrying oil in
bulk: commonly called a tun/, --cur. [U.S.]

oil-cellar (oil'seFilr), n. [< ME. oil-cellar.'] 1.
A cellar for the storage of oil.

Thyne oil cellar set on the sinner syde,

Hold out the cold and lettc come In the soune.

t'alliulitui, Husbondrie (B. E. T. 8.), p. 18.

2. A metal box attached to the under side of
the strap of a connecting-rod on a locomotive
or other engine, in relation with and covering
holes in the strap that communicate with the
crank-pin, for holding oil, and applying it to
the crank-pin through the violent agitation of
the box when the engine is in motion.

oil-cloth (oil'kldth), «. Painted canvas de-
signed for use as a floor-covering, etc. See
Jlour-cloth and linoli-iini.

oil-cock (pil'kok), n. In mach., a faucet ad-
mitting oil from an oil-cup to a journal. E.H.

Ii Ilil/llt.

oil-color (oil'kul'or), n. 1. A pigment ground
in oil. See color and paint. — 2. A painting
executed in such colors. See nil-j>aiiitiii//.

oil-cup (oil'kup), ». 1. In mach., a lubricator ;
a small vessel, of glass or metal, used to hold
oil or other lubricant, which is distributed au-
tomatically to the parts of the machine to be
oiled. — 2. An oil-can or oiler.

oil-de-roset, «• [ME.,< OP. oile de rose: see oil,
tli'-. rose.] Oil of roses.

In every pounde of oil an mice of rose
Vpurged pnttr, and hange it dayes seven
In Bonne and moone, and after oUderoge
We may baptize and name it.

J'aUadiw, Husbondrie (E. E. T. 8.), p. 15«.

oil-derrick (oil'der'ik), «. An apparatus used
in well-boring for mineral oils, it is a strong
wooden frame, from 16 to 20 feet square at the base, which
is formed of heavy sills of oak or other suitable timber,
and it tapers toward the top, which is from 60 to 75 feet
above the sills. The corner parts are made of heavy
pine planks usually about 2 inches thick and 10 inches
wide, spiked together at right angles, and bound to each
other by cross-pieces and diagonal braces. A ladder Is
constructed on one side, extending from the bottom to a
heavy cast-iron derrick-pulley supported in the upper part
of the frame. The oil-derrick and its accessories are used

4097

T. the oil slowly filtering through the pores. This
- In rn followed by a variety of inventions, comprising
oil-bugs phn'cil in water-closet pipes, and devices lor dis-
tributing <>il when towed by a vessel. The oil-distributer
n!' M. I ; ust .(n Mrnii-r employs a pump discharging water at
the water-line, tli rough aperies nfuiitlMiard pipes, the pump
also taking oil from a receptacle, and mingling It with tin-
water discharged. The rate of expenditure of oil Is In-
dicated by a glass gage, and is regulated by a valve. The
nil -distributer of Captain Townsend of the I'nited States
Signal Office consistsof a hollow metal glol>e ten in-
diameter, which holds about 1J gallons of oil, and is kept
afloat and held in a nearly Axed position relatively to the
surface of the water by an air-chamber. The oil-chainbei
has an upper and a lower valve, both of which may be ad-
justed to permit water to flow in througli the lower, and
the oil displaced by the water to flow out through the up-
per valve, at a rate controlled by the adjustment. The oil
acts mechanically by spreading over the surface of the sea
in a tenuous Dim, which is sufficient to prevent the waves
from breaking, and this takes from them their chief power
for harm.

oil-dregt, «. t. [WE.oyl dredge; <. oil-dregx.] To
cover or smear with the dregs of oil.

Then oyldregye It ef te,
And sandy may thl whete In it be let te.

Palladium, Husbondrie (E. E. T. s.\ p. 18.

oil-dregs (oil'dregz), ii.pl. [< ME. *oyte dregges;
< oil + dregs.'} The dregs of oil.
oil-dried (oil'drid), «. Exhausted of oil; hav-
ing its oil spent.

My off-dried lamp and time-bewasted light
Shall be extinct with age and endless night.

Shot., Eich. II., I. 3. 221.

oil-drop (oil'drop), n. The rudimentary um-
bilical vesicle of some fishes. Science, V. 425.

oiler (oi'ler), n. 1. An appliance for distribut-
ing oil to the bearings or rubbing surfaces of
machines. Types of such devices in common use are-
sponges saturated with oil and fastened in boxes or cups,
in positions where they are regularly touched by parts to
be lubricated ; wicks which transfer oil by capillary action
from a receptacle to a part otherwise Inaccessible while
moving ; cups provided with pet-cocks from which the oil
drops slowly upon parts which cannot be safely reached
while in action ; tunes extending radially from channels
in crank-pins to the central axes of the cranks, distributing
the oil by centrifugal force ; etc.
2. An oil-can, generally having a long spout
curved at the outer extremity, used by an at-

oil-ptunp

which they preen and dress their plumage; the
elccodochon. It is a highly developed and spe-
c in 1 i/.ed sebaceous follicle, present in the great
majority of birds. See cut under eUeodocli'n,.

oil-green (oil'gren), n. A color between green
and yellow, of intense chroma but quite mod-
erate luminosity.

oil-hole (oil'hol), n. One of the small openings
drilled in machines to allow the dripping of oil
on parts exposed to friction.

oilily (oi'li-li), adv. In an oily manner; an oil;
in the manner or presenting the appearance of
oil ; smoothly.

Oiiilt/ bubbled up the mere.

Tennyson, Gareth and Lynette.

oiliness(oi'li-nes), N. The quality of being oily;
nnctuousness; greasiness; oleaginousness.

oil-jack (oil'jak), n. A vessel, usually of cop-
per or tin, in which oil can be heated. It re-
sembles tin or copper vessels used for fluid-measures, ex-
cept that It has a spout resembling that of an ordinary
pitcher.

oilless (oil'les), a. [< oil + -less."] Destitute of
oil ; without oil.

He compares the life of a dying man to the flickering of
an oiliest lamp. The American, IX. 137.

oillett, n. See oilet.

oilman (oil'man), n.; pi. oilmen (-men). One
who deals in oils ; one who is engaged in the
business of r
producing or
of selling oil.

oil-mill (oil'-
mil), n. 1.
Any crush-
ing- or grind-
ing - machine
for express-
ing oil from
seeds, fruits,

nutS, etc. oil-mill. Heater, and Press combined.

Such mills „, m||l ; «. heater, heated by steam-jacket ;

are COmmOn- ' • hydraulic press ; rf. pump which works the

. _ . , press ; e, main driving-shaft.

ly of the type v

of the Chilian mill (which see, under mttli). —
2. A factory where vegetable oils are made,
oil-nut (oil'nut), n. One of various nuts and
seeds yielding oil, and the plant producing them.
(a) The butternut of North America. See butternut, (t)
The buffalo-nut or elk-nut, Pyrularia oletfera, of the Al-

Broughton's Oiler.

Spring-oiler.

A. engine; B, sand-reel ; C. drive-wheel; D, samson-post ; K, temper-
screw ; F, sand-pump and boiler cable ; G, drill-cable ; H, bull-wheel :
t, clamps; J, tank ; K. walking-beam.

to operate the various tools employed In well-boring, such
as the temper-screw, rope-socket, auger-stem, sinker-bar
and substitute, jars, bitts, flat reamers, etc. A similar der-
rick is used for sinking deep wells where water only is
sought. See well-boring.

oil-distributer (oirdis-triVu-ter), n. Any de-
vice or appliance used for the distribution of oil
over the surface of the sen for smoothing waves
ami thus obviating theirdcstructive effect. The
first appliance for this purpn»'. \\ tiirh aimed at economy
in the use of nil, was a porous nll-bai; attached to a rope,
thrown overliunnl. and towed from the end of a spar or out-

A. a, outer protectine shell ; *. internal elastic reservoir for oil ; c.
thumb-piece, by which o may be compressed. B. a, metal body ; *,
spring ; f, screw-nozle, which may be removed for replenishing with

tendant for supplying oil to parts of engines or
other machines. — 3. An operative employed to
attend to the oiling of engines or other ma-
chinery.— 4. A vessel engaged in the oil-trade,
or in the transportation of oils. [Little used.]
— 6. An oilskin coat. [Colloq.]

As the tide and sea rise, the huge breakers get heavier,
until Anally they dash over the stands ; some of the more
daring still stick to their chairs, and with oilers and rubber
boots defy the waves. Senbner't Mag., V. 881.

cilery (oi'ler-i), w. [< oil + -ery.] The com-
modities of an oilman.

oilett, ». [Also oillet, celet, oylct; < OF. oillet,
oeillet, F. ceillct, dim. of OF. ceil, F. ceil, eye : see
eyelet, an accom. form.] 1. Same as eyelet. —
2. An eye, bud, or shoot of a plant. Holland.

oil-factory (oil'fak'to-ri), ». A factory where
fish-oil is made.

oil-fuel (oil'fu'el), n. Refined or crude petro-
leum, shale-oil, grease, residuum tar, or similar
substances, used as fuel.

oil-gage (oil'gaj), n. A form of hydrometer ar-
ranged for testing the specific gravity of oils ;
an oleometer.

oil-gas (oil'gas), ». The inflammable gas and
vapor (chiefly hydrocarbon) obtained by pass-
ing fixed oils through red-hot tubes : it may be
used for purposes of illumination.

oil-gilding (oirgil'ding), n. A process of gild-
ing in which the gold-leaf is laid on a surface
prepared by a coat of size made of boiled lin-
seed-oil and chrome-yellow and applied with a
brush. When the oil has dried to a point where it is
only slightly tack)', the leaf is applied. The chrome-yel-
low is added so that the sinM may appear more brilliant,
by reason of the yellow showing through.

oil-gland (oil'jrland). ». In oniith.. the uropy-
giftl gland of birds, which secretes the oil with

Branch with Male Flowers of Oil-nut (PjrrHtaria olttfera).
a, the fniit ; If, a leaf, showing the nervation.

leghany mountains. The whole shrub, but especially the
pear-shaped drupe-like fruit, an inch long, is imbued with
an acrid oil. (c) The castor-oil plant (5) The oil-palm.

oiloust (oi'lus), a. [< oil + -o«*] Oily; ole-
aginous. Gerard.

oil-painting (oil'pan'ting), ». 1. The art of
painting with pigments mixed with a drying-
oil, as poppy-, walnut-, or linseed-oil. Oleoresl-
ni in- varnishes to protect painted surfaces had been used
before the fifteenth century, at which time the invention
of a dry, colorless, and sufficiently liquid vehicle composed
of linseed- or nut-oil mixed with resin is attributed to the
noted Flemish painter Van I'.yck.

2. A picture painted in oil-colors, nil-paint-
ings are most commonly executed upon canvas, which is
stretched upon a frame, and covered (or primed) with a
kind of size mixed with white lead.

oil-palm (oU'pam), «. A palm, Elerix Cuint'in-
xis. the fruit-pulp of which yields palm-oil. See
h'.lnis, piilnni nl-oil, and palm-oil.

oil-plant (oil'plant), n. Same as benne.

oil-press (oU'pres), n. A machine for express-
ing vegetable and essential oils from seeds,
nuts, fruits, etc. It is commonly of a very sim-
ple type, and operated by a screw or hydraulic
press. See cut on following page.

oil-pump (oil'pump), ». In mach., a pump to
raise oil from a reservoir and discharge it upon
a journal. E. H. Knii/lit.

oil-ring

Oil-ring (oil'ring), n. In
seal-fngruriny, a ring with
a small dish on top to hold
oil and diamond-dust, it is
worn on the forefinger of the
workman, and the wheel is sim-
ply allowed to rotate in the dish
to replenish the engraving-tool.

oil-rubber (oil'rub'er), n.

In engraving, a piece of

woolen cloth, 6 or 7 inches

long, rolled tightly so that

the roll is from 2 to 2-J

inches in diameter, tied

with a string, and touched

with oil. It is used to rub

down too dark parts of engraved

work, or to clean a copperplate.

The same object is accomplished

by the use of a small piece of

cloth held on the forefinger, or

of a bit of soft cork dipped in oil.
Oil-safe (oil'saf ), ». A tank for storing inflam-
mable oils. It consists of a sheet-metal vessel having a

4098 ointment

mals are made into oiled leather or wash-lea- pour.] In Gr. antiq., a small vase of graceful

ther shape, with a three-lobed rim, the central lobe

oil-temper (oil'tem"per).«.t To temper (steel) forming a mouth adapted for pouring, and a

bv the use of oil instead of water or saline so- single handle reaching above the rim: used for

lutions. See temper. dipping wine from the crater and filling drmk-

Oil-tempered (oil'tem"perd), a. Tempered with ing-cups,

oil See temper. ointt (oint), v. t. [< WE.mnten, oynten^ < OF.

Bars of oil-tempered and untempered steel.

Science, III. 724.

Oil-press.

a, a, a, boxes ; b, the
pump ; c , the pipe by which
pressure is transmitted from
the pump to the ram of the
press.

Oil-tempering (oil'tem''per-ing), n. The pro-
cess of tempering steel with oil. See temper.

Oil-tester (oil'tes'tfer), n. 1. A machine for
testing the lubricating properties of oils. — 2.
A process or an apparatus for ascertaining the
temperature at which the vapors from mineral
oils will take fire.

oini (< L. «ncf«s),~ pp. of oindre, anoint: see
anoint, unction.'} 1. To anoint.

Lord shield thy Cause, approve thee veritable, . . .
Oint thine Anointed publikely by Miracle.

Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, it, The Lawe.
The ready Graces wait, her Baths prepare,
And oint with fragrant Oils her flowing Hair.

Congreve, Hymn to Venus.

2. To administer extreme
ointing-boxt, n. A
ointing-clotnt, «•

^=S±^r- tfirougt between ^ -7 <r if

< oint + -ment) ot ointment, q. v.] A fatty or

the juxtaposed surfaces.

The lower end of the shaft passes through an ail-tight
stuffing-box. RarMne, Steam Engine.

maDie Oils. It consists 01 a sneet-meuu veaaej uaviug A - m, , ., inT1i

sheathing of wood and some intervening material that is a Oil-tree (oil'tre), n. 1. The castor-oil plant.

See cut under castor-oil. — 2. Same as illttpi. —
3. Same as oil-palm.— 4. The Chinese varnish-
tree, whose wood yields
an important oil. See
Aleurites and tung-oil. —
5. Probably the stone-
pine, Pinus Pinea (Isa.
xli. 19).

poor conductor of heat, as asbestos, mineral wool, etc.
oil-sand (oil'sand), n. The name given in the

Pennsylvania petroleum region to the beds of

sandstone from which the oil is obtained by bor-
ing. See petroleum.
oil-seed (oil'sed), n. 1. The seed of the Eicinus

communis, or castor-oil plant; castor-bean. —

2. The seed of Guizotia Abyssinica, a composite

plant cultivated in India and Abyssinia on ac- oil-tube (oil ' tub), n

count of its oily seeds.— 3. The plant gold-of- In bot., a longitudinal

pleasure, Camelina sativa. Sometimes called

Siberian oil-seed.
oil-shale (oil'shal), n. Shaly rocks containing

bituminous matter or petroleum in sufficient

quantity to be of economical value; shales or oilway (oil'wa), n. A

clays in which a considerable quantity of or- passage for oil to a part,

ganic (hydrocarbonaceous) matter has been

preserved and is diffused through the mass of

the rock.
oil-Shark (oil'shark), n. A fish, GaleorUnus

zyopterus, a small kind of shark. See cut under

Galeorhinus. [California.]
Oilskin (oil'skin), n. 1. Cloth of cotton, linen,

or silk, prepared with oil to make it water-proof.

Such cloth is much used for water-proof gar-
ments.— 2. A garment made of oilskin.

canal filled with aro-
matic oil, especially
characteristic of the
fruits of the Vmbelliferce.

There were two men at the wheel in yellow oilskins, and
the set faces that looked out of their sou'westers gleamed
with sweat W. C. Russell, Jack's Courtship, xxviii.

oil-smeller (oil'smel"er), n. A person who
pretends to be able to locate oil-bearing strata,
and to locate positions for successful well-
boring, by the sense of smell, and who makes
a profession or trade of this pretension, in the
earlier history of petroleum in the United States, this
kind of quackery was much more common than now.

oil-spring (oil' spring), w. 1. A spring the water
of which contains more or less intermingled oily
(hydrocarbonaceous) matter. — 2. A fissure or
an area from or over which bituminous matter
(petroleum or maltha) oozes.

The petroleum of the oil-springs of Paint Creek has had
its home in the great Conglomerate at the base of the Coal-
measures. Proc. Ainer. Philol. Soc., X. 42.

oil-stock (oil'stok), n. A vessel used to con-
tain holy oil ; a chrismatory.

oilstone (oil'ston), ». A slab of fine-grained
stone used for imparting a keen edge to tools,
and so called because oil is used for lubricat-
ing its rubbing-surface. Fine oilstones are
often made of novaculite,

of quartz.— Black oilstone
—Oilstone-powder, pul

ed. It is used for grinding together such fittings of
mathematical instruments and machinery as are made
wholly or partly of brass or gun-metal, for polishing fine
brasswork, and by watchmakers on pewter rubbers in pol-
ishing steel.— Oilstone-slips, small pieces of oilstone
cut by the lapidary into such forms as to adapt them to
the surfaces of the various objects on which they are to be
used in polishing.

oilstone (oil'ston), v. t.; pret. and pp. oilstoned,
ppr. oilstoning. [< oilstone, «.] To rub, or
sharpen or polish by rubbing, on an oilstone.

The tool must be given less top rake, and may then be
oUstoned. Joshua Rose, Practical Machinist, p. 81.

Z

Oil-tubes.

I, in the fruit of Fezniculum
pipcritHnt, marked with black.
2, in the leaf ofMyrttts commu-
transverse section (with oil-

Oil-stove (oil'stov), n. A small stove in which
oil is used as fuel, with either flat or circular
wicks. Such stoves are provided with portable ovens,
and with devices for broiling, for heating flat-irons, etc.
The smallest sizes are little more than lamps of special
design.

Oil-tank (oil'tangk), n. A receptacle for stor- oinochoe (oi-nok'-

ing, treating, or transporting petroleum. o-?)j »• [Prop.

oil-tawing (oil'ta"ing), n. The process of cur- cenbehoe; < Gr.

rying in oil, by which the skins of various ani- olvof, wine, + xc~'vt

as a hinge, to be lubri-
cated.

oil-well (oil'wel), n. A
boring made for petro-
leum. This is the name by
which such borings in vari-
ous oil-producing regions,
and especially in Pennsyl-
vania, are most generally des-
ignated. Borings which are
unsuccessful, or which do not
furnish any oil, are called dry
wells. See petroleum.

Oily (Oi'li), a. [< .Oil + res^ojr cr1>highly magnified

-j/1.] 1. Consisting of

oil ; containing oil ; having some of the quali-
ties of oil: as, oily matter; an oily fluid. — 2.
Appearing as if oiled ; resembling oil.— 3. Fat ;
greasy.
This oHu rascal is known as well as Paul's.

Shak., 1 Hen. IV., it 4. 575.
A little, round, 1st, oily man of God.

Thomson, Castle of Indolence, i. 69.

4. Figuratively, unctuous ; smooth ; insinuat-
ingly and smoothly sanctimonious; blandly
pious; fawning.

If for I want that glib and oily art,
To speak and purpose not

Shak., Lear, i. 1. 227.
I know no court but martial,
No oily language but the shock of arms.

Fletcher, Mad Lover, t 1.

She had forgiven his Pharisaical arrogance, and even his
greasy face and oily vulgar manner.

Trottope, Barchester Towers, xiit
Oily bean. See fteani.
oily-grain (oi'li-gran), n. Same as benne. >

[< It. oime, oliime (= NGr. ui/i.6,
alas! ay me!: see O2, and ay
Alas!

Oimee ! I am afraid that Morphandra hath a purpose to
retransform me, and make me put on human shape again.
Howett, Parly of Beasts, p. 5.

linementt, n. [ME., also oynement, oygnement,
< OF. oignement, an
anointing, < oigner,
oindre, ongier,
anoint : see oint.
Ct.ointment.~\ Same
as ointment. Chau-
cer.

I tell the for-sothe
thou may make other

mens synnes a pre-
cyouse oynement for to
hele with thyne awene.
Hampole, Prose Trea-
[tises (E. E. T. S.),
[p. 86.

oinochoe of Greek Pottery.

unctuous preparation of such a consistency as
to be easily applied to the skin by inunction,
gradually liquefying when in contact with it.
In American pharmacy, ointments differ from the cerates,
which are of similar composition, in having a softer consis-
tence and lower melting-temperature. In British phar-
macy, the cerates are included among the ointments.

We . . . wonder more, if Kings be the Lord's Anointed,
how they dare thus oyle over and besmeare so holy an unc-
tion with the corrupt and putrid oynlment of their base
flatteries. Milton, Church-Government, ii., Cone.

Acetate-of-leadolntment(unguentumplumbiacetatis),
acetate of lead and benzoin ointment.— Aconitia Oint-
ment (unguentum aconitise), eight grains of aconitin to an
ounce of lard.— Alkaline sulphur ointment (unguen-
tum sulphuris alkalinum), sulphur, carbonate of potash,
and benzoinated lard.— Ammoniated-mercury oint-
ment (unguentum hydrargyri ammoniati), ammoniated
mercury with simple or benzoin ointment.— Antlmonlal
ointment (unguentum antimonii tartarati), tartarated an-
timony with lard or simple ointment. Also called tartar-
emetic ointment, tartarated-antimony ointment.— Apostles'
ointment. See apostle.— Atropla ointment (unguen-
tum atropise), atropiu and lard. — Basilicon ointment.
Same as basilicon.— Belladonna ointment (unguentum
belladonna?), extract of belladonna in lard or benzoin oint-
ment— Benzoin ointment (unguentum benzoini, adeps
benzoatus or benzoinatus), a mixture of lard and tincture of
benzoin in the proportion of eight to one by weight. Also
called benzainated or benzoated lard.— Blue ointment.
Same as mercurial ointment. — Boric-acid ointment (un-
guentum acidi borici), boric acid and paraffin. — Calamin
ointment (unguentum calaminse), prepared calamin and
benzoin ointment or simple ointment Also called Tur-
ner's cerate.— Calomel ointment. Same as subchlorid-nf-
mercury ointment.— Cantharldes ointment (unguentum
cantharidis), cantharides with wax and either olive-oil or
lard and resin. Also called Spanish-fly ointment.— Car-
bolic-acid ointment (unguentum acidi carbolic!), simple
ointment with the addition of carbolic acid. — Carbonat-
ed-lead ointment (unguentum plumbi carbonatis), car-
bonate of lead and simple or benzoin ointment.— Chrysa-
robln ointment (unguentum chrysarobiui), chrysarobin
and benzoin ointment— Citrine ointment. See citrine.

— Compound iodine ointment (unguentum iodi com-
positum), the same as iodide ointment, but with less iodine
and more iodide of potash.— Compound ointment of
mercury (unguentum hydrargyri compositum), mercurial
ointment with yellow wax, olive-oil, and camphor.— Com-
pound ointment of subacetate oflead(ceratum plumbi
subacetatis), subacetate of lead with camphor cerate;
Goulard's cerate.— Creosote Ointment (unguentnm cre-
osoti), creosote and lard or simple ointment— Diachy-
lon Ointment (unguentum diachylon), oxid of lead, olive-
oil, and oil of lavender. Also called lead ointment.— Du-
puytren'8 ointment, tincture of cantharides and lard.

— Elemi ointment (unguentum elemi), elemi with sim-
ple ointment.— Eucalyptus ointment (unguentnm eu-
calypti), oil of eucalyptus and paraffin.— Gallic-acid oint-
ment (unguentum acidi gallici), one part of gallic acid
with nine parts of benzoin ointment— Glycerin oint-
ment (unguentum glycerini). (a) Spermaceti, white wax,
oil of almonds, and glycerin. (i) In the German pharma-
copeia, glycerite of starch.— lodide-of-cadmium oint-
ment (unguentum cadmii iodidi), iodide of cadmium m
simple ointment— lodide-Of-lead ointment (unguen-
tum plumbi iodidi), iodide of lead with simple or benzoin
ointment.— lodide-of-potash ointment (unguentum
potassii iodidi), iodide of potash and lard, with or without
hyposulphite or carbonate of potash.— lodide-of-sulphur
Ointment (ting uentum sulphuris iodidi), iodide of sulphur
and prepared lard.— Iodide ointment (unguentnm iodi),
iodine and iodide of potash with lard or benzoin ointment
— lodoform ointment (unguen turn iodoformi), iodoform
with benzoin ointment— Lead ointment. Same as di-
achylon ointment.— Mercurial ointment (unguentum
hydrargyri), metallic mercury in a fine state of subdivision
disseminated through lard and suet. Also called blue oint-
ment and Neapolitan ointment.— Mezereum or mezereon
Olntment(unguen turn mezerei), fluid extractof mezereum
with lard and yellow wax.— Neapolitan ointment. Same
as mercurial ointment.— Nitrate-pf-mercury ointment
(unguentum hydrargyri nitrati), citrine ointment.— Nut-
gall ointment (nnguentum gallse), nutgall in powder
mixed with lard or benzoin ointment. — Ointment Of
galls. iSame as nutgall ointment.— Ointment of galls
and opium (unguentum gallee cum opio), nutgall ointment
with the addition of opium.— Ointment of poplar-buds
(unguentum populeum), lard in which poplar-buds and
fresh leaves of belladonna, hyoscyamus, poppy, arid Sola-
num nignim h,ive been digested. — Ointment Of staves-
acre, lard to which the coarsely ground seeds of Delphini-
um Staphisaqria have imparted their active principle by
heat. — Oleate-of-zinc ointment (unguentum zinci olea-
ti), equal parts of zinc oleate and soft paraffin.— Pagen-

ointment

gtecher's ointment, one to three parts of yellow oxid of
mercury and sixty of vast 1 in. -Petroleum ointment,
petn.latum. -Red-lodide-of-mercury ointment <un-
guentun>hydrarnyni'"li<liriilMi),redio<lidcof mercury and
simple ointment— Red-oxld-of-mercury ointment
(uiigiiuntiini hydrarKyrl oxidi rubi-i), red oxid of mercury
and simple ointment. — Red-precipitate ointment.
Saint- as rett-ojcid-of.tnercHri/ uint mi at. - Resin ointment
(unguentum resinm), resin cerate.— Rose- water oint-
ment (unguentum aqua) roar), an ointment of oil of al-
monds, spermacetl,white wax, and rose-water. Also ealleil
cold-cmiin. — Sahine ointment (unguentum sabiiio), sa-
l.ine curate. -Simple Ointment (uii(?nentum, or unguen-
tum simplex), a mixture of lard and yellow wax In the pn>-
portion (.f four to one. or with less lard and the addition of
almond-oil. Simple ointment forms the base of various
medicinal ointments.— Spanish-fly ointment. Same as
cantharidex ointment. — Spermaceti ointment (unguen-
tum cetacei), spermm-i ti. \vtiitewax, and oil of almonds. —
Storax ointment, liquid su>rax and olive-oil. — Stramo-
nium ointment (unguentum stramonii), extract of stra-
monium wit h lard or benzoin ointment — BnbChlOtid-Of-
mercury ointment (unguent urn hydrargyri subchloridi),
ealomehiml lard. A No ( -alb < I '•»'• >""•' ninlinfnl.— SlllphU-
rated-potasli ointment (unguentum potasses suiphu-
rattcX sulphurated potash and prepared lard.— Sulphur
Ointment (unguuntiim sulphurls), sublimed sulphur with
Blmpleorbenzoinated lard. — Tannate-of-lead ointment
(unguentum plumbi tannici), tannic acid, subacetate of
lead, and lard.— Tannlc-acld ointment (unguentum aci-
di tannici), one part of tannic acid with nine parts of ben-
zoin ointment— Tar ointment (unguentum picis II-
quidaj), tar with suet or yellow wax. — Tartarated-anti-
mony ointment, tartar-emetic ointment. Same as
antimanial ointment. — Tobacco ointment (unguentum
tabaci). powdered tobacco and lard. —Turpentine oint-
ment (unguentum terubinthina!), oil of turpentine, resin,
yellow wax, and prepared lard.-Tutty Ointment (un-
guentum t uti;e i, impure oxid of zinc, or tutty, and simple
ointment— Veratrlne Ointment (unguentum veratri-
me), veratrine and simple or benzoinated lard. — Yellow-
oxld-of-mercury ointment(unguentum hydrargyri oxi-
di flavi), yellow oxid of mercury and simple ointment —
Zinc Ointment. S&mQ&szinc-oxid ointment. — Zinc-oxid
Ointment (unguentum zluci oxidi), oxid of zinc and ben-
zoin ointment

oiset, v. and H. A Middle English form of use.

oistt, " • A Middle English form of hosfl.

Oistert, ». An obsolete spelling of oyster.

okt, ». A Middle English variant of oak. Chau-
cer.

0. K. [Origin obscure: usually said to have
been orig. used by Andrew Jackson, seventh
President of the United States, as an abbr. of All
Correct, spelled (whether through ignorance or
humorously) oil korrect ; but this is doubtless an
invention. Another statement refers the use to
"Old Keokuk," an Indian chief, who is said to
have signed treaties with the initials "O. K."]
All right; correct: now commonly used as an
indorsement, as on a bill. [Colloq.]

oke't, n. A Middle English form of oak.

oke- (6k), «. [= Bulg. Serv. Wall. Hung, oka
= Pol. oko, < Turk, oka, a certain weight.] 1.
A Turkish unit of weight, used also in Greece,
equal to about 2J pounds avoirdupois.

It [mastic gum | continues running all the month of
August, and drops also in September, but then it is not
good ; the finest and best is called Fliscari, and sells for
two dollars an oke.

Pococke, Description of the East, II. II. 4.

oke3t (6k), w. A variant of auk1.

okent. a. A Middle English form of oaken.

Okenian (6-ke'ni-an), a. [< Oken (see def.)
+ -ton.] Of or pertaining to Lorenz Oken, a
German naturalist (1779-1851) — Okenian body,
In mint., a Wolfflan body, primitive kidney, or protone-
phron.

okenite (6'keu-it), n. [< Oken (see Okenian) +
-tte2.] In mineral., same as dysclasite.

oker1! (6'ker), n. [ME., also okur, okir, okyr,
ocker, < Icel. okr = Sw. ocker = Dan. aager =
AS. wocor, increase, growth, fruit, = OFries.
iriikcr = D. woeker = MLG. tcoker = OHG. wuo-
char,wuolilini', ii-inn-ltur. iritoeher, MHG. wuocher,
G. wucher = Goth, tcokrs, increase, gain; akin
to AS. ircaxait, wax, and ult. to L. augere, in-
crease: soo iniipiKiit, etc.] Usury.

Oker, lieying, ife wantonesse raickel serwe make.

Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 236.

r'^t, «• An obsolete form of oclier.
okerert (6'kor-er), ». [ME., also okerar (= D.
woekeraar=OHGc. tcuoc/iar«n°,MHG. wuocherer,
wtiocliertere, G. touclierer = Sw. ockrare), < oker,
usury: see otcr1.] A usurer.

"An okerer, or elles a lechoure," sayd Robyn.
"With wronge haste thou lede thy fyle."
Lytrtt Qcnti of Robyn Bode (Child's Ballads, V. 53).

okeringt (6'ker-iug), n. [ME., < oteri + -iw;/1. ]
Usury.

okonite (6'ko-nit), «. A vulcanized mixture
of ozocerite or mineral wax and resin with
caoutchouc and sulphur, used as an insulating
material for covering electrical conductors.

okra (ok'ra), n. [Formerly also ot-lira, nkro,
ocliro; W. Ind. (?).] A plant, Hibisctitt rsritl/-/t-
tus, an esteemed vegetable, cultivated in the

4099

East and West Indies, the southern United
States, etc. See gumbo1. Its seeds yield a fine food-
oil, not, however, extracted on a commercially remunera-
tive scale, and It produces a liber apparently suitable for
coarse bagging, etc. See Hibiscut and AbelmoKku*.—
MuBk-okra. //. AMmonchiu. See amber-teed.— Wild
okra. See Malachra.

01. An abbreviation of Oli/iii/iiml.

-ol. [An arbitrary abbr. of L. ol(eum), or of E.
(nlriiii)tii.] In clii'm., a termination somewhat
loosely used for various compounds, denoting
'oil' or 'alcohol.' It should be applied strictly only
to alcohols, hydroxyl derivatives of hydrocarbons, as gly-
criol, niiuinftol, quinol, etc.

Olacineae (ol-a-sin'e-e), n.pl. [NL. (Endlicher,
l»::i>). ( tiliu (Ola'c-) + -«»««>.] An order of
dicotyledonous polypetalous trees and shrubs,
type of the cohort Olacales in the series Disci-
flor<r, typified by the genus Olax, and charac-
terized by the dorsal raphe, partially or com-
pletely one-celled ovary, usually one-seeded
fruit, and valvate petals. It includes about 276 spe-
cies, of 4 tribes and 61 genera, widely dispersed through-
out the tropics, with a few in South Africa and southern
Australia. They are erect, climbing or twining, usually
with alternate undivided feather-veined leaves, Bexuous
petioles, and small greenish, yellowish, or white flowers.

olamic (6-lam'ik), a. [< Heb. 'Slam, eternity,
eon, < 'dlam, hide, conceal.] Pertaining to or
enduring throughout an eon or eons ; lasting or
continuing for ages ; constituting or measured
by a period or periods much exceeding in length
any historical measurement of time ; eonian.

But man fell, and lost the perpetual or olamic sabhatism.
BMMheca Saara, X I.III. 778.

olanin (6'la-nin), n. [< L. ol(eum), oil, + aw-
(imal), animal, + -in2.] One of the ingredi-
ents of the fetid empyreumatic oil obtained by
distilling bone and some other animal matters.
Brande.

Olax (6'laks), ». [NL. (Linnsens, 1749), so called
in allusion to the unpleasant odor of the wood ;

< LL. olax, smelling, odorous, < L. olere, smell :
see olid.'] A genus of shrubs and trees, type
of the order Olacinew and tribe Olacece, known
by the three anther-bearing stamens and the
drupe almost included within the calyx. There
are about 30 species, natives of Australia and tropical Asia
and Africa. They are smooth evergreens, often climbing
or thorny, usually with short spikes or racemes of small
flowers in the axils of two-ranked leaves. 0. Zeylanica is
the malla-tree of Ceylon. Its leaves are eaten in curries
and its fetid, salty wood is used as a remedy in putrid
fevers.

old (old), a. [Also dial, aid, auld, oud, and;

< ME. old, aid, eld, < AS. eald, ONorth. aid =
OS. aid = OFries. old, aid = D. oud = MLG.
LG. aid, old = OHG. MHG. G. alt = Icel. ald-
(in comp.) (also aldinn) = Goth, altheis, old;
orig. pp., 'grown, increased ' (= L. altus, high,
deep), with suffix -d (see -rf2, -etP), of the verb
represented by Goth, alan, nourish, = L. alere,
nourish, > ult. E. aliment: see aliment, alt, etc.
For the pp. suffix, cf. cold, of similar forma-
tion.] 1. Having lived or existed a long time ;
full of years; far advanced in years or life:
applied to human beings, lower animals, and
plants : as, an old man ; an old horse ; an old
tree.

The aide auncian wyf hegest ho syttez ;
The lorde lufly her by lent, as I trowe.
Sir Qawayne and the Qreen Knigl^t (E. E. T. 8.), L 1001.

For we are old, and on our qulck'st decrees
The Inaudible and noiseless foot of time
Steals ere we can effect them.

Shot., All's Well, v. 3. 40.

2. Of (a specified) age; noting the length of
time or number of years that one has lived,
or during which a thing or particular state of
things has existed or continued; of the age of;
aged: as, a child three months old; a house a
century old.

And Fharoah said unto Jacob, How old art thou?

Oen. xlvli. 8.

There Is a papyrus In the Imperial Library at Paris which
M. Chabas considers the oldest book in the world.

J. F. Clarke, Ten Great Religions, vl. 6.

3. Of or pertaining to the latter part of life;
peculiar to or characteristic of those who are,
or that which is, well advanced in years.

And therfore lete us praie among

That god send us paciens in oure olde age.

Uymnt to Virgin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 81.

Ill rack thee with old cramps.

Shot., Tempest, L 2. 369.

4. Having the judgment or good sense of a per-
son who has lived long and has gained experi-
ence; thoughtful; sober; sensible; wise: as,
an old head on young shoulders.

I never knew so young a body with so old a head.

Shot., M. of V., IT. 1. 164.

old

Theo, who has always been so composed, and so clever,
and so old for her age. Thackeray, Virginians, xxxv.

5. Of long standing or continuance, (a) Begun
long ago and still continued ; of long continuance or pro-
longed existence; well-established: as, old customs; an
i:I:l friendship.

Thou hast fastid longe, I wene,
I wolde now som mete wer sene
For olde acqueyntaunce vs by-tweno.

York Playt, p. 180.

An old leprosy in the skin of his flesh. Lev. xlli 11.

Remove not the old landmark. Prov. xxlU. 10.

The great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called
the Devil and Satan. Rev. xiL ».

(b) Experienced ; habituated : as, an old offender ; old In
vice or crime.

The King shall sit without an old disturber, a dayly In-
croacher, and intruder. Maton, Reformation In Eng., ii.

6. Of (some specified) standing as regards con-
tinuance or lapse of time.

In Ephesus I am but two hours old.

Shot., C. of E., II. 2. 160.

7. Not new, fresh, or recent; having been long
made; having existed long: as, an old honae;
an old cabinet.

Ye shall sow the eighth year, and eat yet of old trait
until the ninth year. Lev. xxv. 22.

Old Northumberland House, too, was all ablaze and a
centre of attraction. Firit Year of a, Silken Reign, p. 70.
Hence— (a) That has long existed or been in use, and Is
near, or has passed, the limit of its usefulness ; enfeebled
or deteriorated by age ; worn out : as, old clothes.

Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee. Dent. viii. 4.

When I kept sUence, my bones waxed old through my
roaring all the day long. Ps. xxxiL 8.

(6) Well-worn ; effete ; worthless ; trite ; stale : express-
Ing valuelessness, disrespect, or contempt : as, an old Joke ;
sold for an old song.

Now you see, sir, how your f ooling grows old, and peo-
ple dislike it. Shak., T. N., i. 6. 118.

8. Dating or reaching back to antiquity or to
former ages; subsisting or known for a long
time ; long known to history.

His elders war of the aide state,

And of thaire werkes sumdel he wate.

Holy Rood (E. E. T. S.\ p. 93.
It was said by them of old time, Thou shall not kill

Mat T. 21.

In the ulil times a man, whether lay or cleric, might
purge himself of a crime, or charge laid against him, by
his own oath and the oaths of others of equal station wbo
might be willing to become his compurgators.

R. W. Dixon, Hist. Church of Eng., xix.

9. Ancient; antique; not modern; former: as,
the old inhabitants of Britain ; the old Romans.
— 10. Early; pertaining to or characteristic of
the earlier or earliest of two or more periods of
time or stages of development: as, Old Eng-
lish ; the Old Ked Sandstone.

Ophidla are not known in the fossil state before the
older tertiaries. Huxley, Anat. Vert., p. 208.

11. Former; past; passed away; disused; con-
trasted with or replaced by something new as
a substitute ; subsisting before something else :
as, he built a new house on the site of the old
one; the old regime; a gentleman of the old
school ; he is at his old tricks again.

Old things are passed away ; behold, all things are be-
come new. 2 Cor. T. 17.

Seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds ;
and have put on the new man. Col. 111. 9, 10.

Why, woman, your husband Is In his old lunes again.

Shak., M. W. ofW.,lv. 2. 22.

12. Long known; familiar; hence, an epithet
of affection or cordiality: as, an old friend;
dear old fellow ; old boy.

Gto thy ways, old lad. Shak., T. of the 8., v. 2. 181.

13. Old-fashioned; of a former time; hence,
antiquated: as, an old fogy.

He is a very honest and worthy man, but of the old
stamp. Sv(ft, Mem. of Capt. Creichton.

14. Great; high: an intensive now used only
when preceded by another adjective also of in-
tensive force: as, & fine old row; a high old
time. [Colloq.]

Madam, you must come to your uncle. Yonder 's old
coll at home. Shak., Much Ado, v. 2. 98.

We shall bane old breaking of neckes.

DeUer. If It be not good the Devil Is in it
Jfaft. It has been stubborn weather.
See. Oent. Strange work at sea; I fear me there 's oW
tumbling. Fletcher, Pilgrim, ill 7.

I imagine there is old moving amongst them.

A. Bmctr, Lingua, IL 6.
Mass, here will be M flrking !

Middteton, Game at Chen, ill. 1.
Here 's old cheating.

Xiddleton and Dekker, Roaring Girl.

New for Old. See nnc.— Of Old, from early times; In
ancient days; long ago. [In this phrase old is used as a
substantive. See eld.}— Old Bogy, boss*, boy, Catho-
lics, Colony, country. See the nouns.— Old continent.
(a) The continent of Europe. (6) The mass of land com-

old

prising Europe, Asia, and Africa, in contradistinction to Or demeanor resembling that of an old person ;
the new continent, consisting of North and South Amer- precociousness.

ica.-01d Coiirt.Party;i see court.- Old Dominion. 0\d.field birch. The American variety of the

white birch.

old-field lark. Same as field-lark. See cut at
meadow-lark.

old-field pine. Same as loblollypine.
""-fogyish (61d-f6'gi-ish), a. [< ol
.„.'»!.] Like or characteristic of an old fogy;
behind the times ; slow to accept anything new.

+

See dominion.— Old English, (a) See English, 2. (6) The
form of black letter used by English printers of the six-
teenth century.

DID dEn&ltei) of ttjt <S>irtf tntl) Century,

Old Ephraim, the grizzly bear, Ursmhorribilis. [Western old-fogyish (61d-f6'gi-ish), a. [< old fogy +
IT. s.]-01d foundation, gold, gooseberry. Hundred,
etc. See the nouns.— Old Harry, Old One, Old Scratch,

. .— , , ,

humorous names for the devil.— Old Injun, the oldwife or

maid, etc. See the nouns.— Old lady, a noctuid moth,

Monno maura: an English collectors' name.— Old man.

(a) See man. (6) In mining, ancient workings : a term

used in Cornwall, (c) A full-grown male kangaroo. [Aus- ;--^~-

tralia.]-01d mustache, Nick, OIL See the nouns.- old-gentlemanly (pld-jen'tl-man-li), a:

Olea

I know oldsters who have a savage pleasure in making
boys drunk. Thackeray, A Sight's Pleasure, i.

2. In the British navy, a midshipman of four
years' standing, or a master's mate.

I became the William Tell of the party, as having been
the first to resist the tyranny of the oldsters.

Marryat, Frank Mildmay, ii. (Davies.)

old-time (old'tim), a. Of old times; having
the characteristics of old times; of the old
school ; of long standing.
Oldtime and honoured leaders like Mr. Bright.

R. J, Ilinton, Eng. Radical Leaders, p. 361.

r/ 71
[< old

raa - , , . -

Old One. SeeOld Harry.— Old Probabilities, the chief ycntlenuin + -fy1.] Characteristic of an old

signal-officer of the Signal-service Bureau: sometimes
called Old Prob. (Colloq., U. S.]— Old Red Sandstone.
See sandstone.— Old salt, an old and experienced sailor.
— Old school, a school or party belonging to a former
time, or having the character, manner, or opinions of a
bygone age: as, a gentleman of the old sckool.-OW.
Scnool Presbyterian. See Pra^teron.- Old Scratch.

a
ol

amite

or opinions considered peculiar to old women, (c) An ap-
paratus for curing smoky chimneys; a chimney-cap or
cowl, (d) See oldwife.— Old World. See world.— The
Old Covenant. See covenant.— The old gentleman. See
gentleman.— The old masters. See masteri. = Syn. 1.
Aged, Elderly, Old, eta. See atfed.—B, 9, and 19. Ancient,
Old, Antique, etc. (see ancient^), pristine, original, primi-
tive, early, olden, archaic.
Old-agedt (old'ajd), a. [< old age + -erf2.] Of

or pertaining to old age ; aged. [Bare.] ,

Olde-aaed experience goeth beyond the flne-witted Phy- Oldhaven beds. In Eng. geol., one of the divi-
losopher. Sir P. Sidney, Apol. for Poetrie. sions of the Lower Eocene. The group so designated

u i *•»,,., n rziA'lrlnnniT'man'l •> IY nlrl lies at the base of the London clay, and, although only from

old-clothesman (old kloTHz man), «. [< old 2Q to 40 feet ,n thickness is nlgh- •
clothes + man.] A man who purchases cast- old-light (old'llt), a. and n.

~Ui«V> o-Pffv** Tmiitrp t»nvkaii>aH al»£i . , ~e. . , v

old-fqgyism (old-fo'gi-izm), «. [< old fogy
-ixm.~\ The character or viewo of an old fogy ;

fondness for old or antiquated notions and old-timer (old-ti'mer), n. 1. One who retains

the views and customs ot tormer days ; an old
person who clings to habits and modes of
thought now obsolete. [Colloq.]

Old-timers unanimously declared that in the new-comer
had indeed arisen another Tausig.

Mutsic and Drama, XIII. ix. 14.

2. One who has long occupied a given place or
position; one who has grown old in a place,
profession, etc. [Colloq.]

In reply to his last remark I said, "But you forget, old
man, that most of us old-timers, as you call us, are poor
now!" New Princeton Rev., V. 122.

1.

The long-tailed sea-duck, Harelda glacialis, of
the family Anatithe and the subfamily Fuliguliiia'.
(61'dam-it), n. [Named after Dr.
bldham, director^ 1862) of the Indian Geological
Survey.] Native calcium sulphid detected by
Maskelyne in the Busti meteorite. It occurs in
small brownish spherules showing cubic cleavage; it is
also optically isotropic, and is hence inferred to be isc-

gentleman.

So, for a good old-gentlemanly vice,
I think I must take up with avarice.

Byron, Don Juan, i. 216.

ild-grain (old'gran), n. A name given to dark

SeToTdfl<r^r-Oid¥ledge,agame;sameasai(-/oMrS. spots and discolorations on leather, arising
— Old song, a mere trifle ;a very low price : as, he got it from imperfections in tanning, exposure to
for an old song.—O\A sow, a plant, MelOotut atrulea.— dampness, mildew, etc.

Old style, Testament, etc. See the nouns. -Old Tom, a oidnam (ol'dam), n. [Named from Oldham, its
3SlS5SlS^»1fc^.^|2^ffl original place of manufacture, m Lancashire, oldwife (old'wif), ».; pi. oldmces (-wivz),

England.] A coarse cloth in use in the middle

.

The male in the breeding season has the two middle tail-
feathers lance-linear and long-exserted. The bill is black,
tipped with orange ; the plumage is blackish or white,
varied with reddish and silver-gray tints. In winter the

off garments, which, after being repaired, are
offered for sale. Those too bad for repair are sold to

,
metric in crystallization.

20 to 40 feet in thickness, is highly fossiliferous.

I. a. Favoring the

cedes, hist., favoring the principle of
tion between the church and the

>er-makers, torn up to make shoddy, or sold for manure.
Olden1 (61'dn), v. [< old + -ew1.] I. intrans.
To grow old; age; assume an older appearance
or character; become affected by age.

His debates with his creditors . . . harassed the feelings
of the humiliated old gentleman so severely that in six
weeks he oldened more than he had done for fifteen years
before. Thackeray, Vanity Fair, xviii.

II. trans. To age ; cause to appear old.
olden2 (61'dn), a. [< old + -en*, an adj. suffix
irreg. attached to an adj.] Old; ancient.

Blood hath been shed ere now, i' the olden time,
Ere humane statute purged the gentle weal.

Shak., Macbeth, iii. 4. 75. old-maid (old-mad'), n.
Oldenlandia (61-den-lan'di-6), n. [NL. (Plu- den-plant Vinca rosea

old faith or principles ; specifically, in Scottish

" a connec-
state. The

Old and New Light Controversy" in the Burgher and
Antiburgher churches regarding the province of the civil
magistrate in matters of religion, about the end of the
eighteenth century, led to secessions from these bodies,
and the formation of the Old Light (or Original) Seceders.
II. n. Eccles., a person holding old-light doc-
trines.

Of the old line or direc-

old-line (old'lin), a.

tion of thought or doctrine; conservative: as,
an old-line Whig.

oldlyt (old'li), adv. Of old ; in the olden time.
Ellis, Letters (1525-37).

1 . The house- or gar-
[West Indies.] — 2. A

mier, 1703), named after S. B. Oldenland, a gaping clam: same as gaper, 4.

Danish botanist who traveled in South Africa.] Old-maidhood (old-mad'hud), n. [< old maid

A genus of gamopetalous plants of the order + -hood.] The state or condition of an old

Rubiacece and the tribe Hedyotidea;, known by maid ; spinsterhood.

the many minute angled seeds, narrow leaves, Marriage for deliverance from poverty or old-maidhood.

entire stipules, and four stamens. There are about Oeor3e mM' E88av8- Analysis of Motives.

80 species, tropical and subtropical, mainly Asiatic. They old-maidish (old-ma'dish), a. [< Old maid +

are slender, erect or spreading, smooth, and branching an- jg/|1 •] Like an old maid; characteristic of an

old maid.

nuals, with opposite leaves, and small white or rose pani-
cled flowers. 0. umbellata is the Indian madder or shaya-

Oldwife Warelda glacialisl.
(Male, in full summer plumage ; female in the background.)

long tail-feathers do not exist, and the reddish parts are
replaced by gray. The oldwife breeds in the arctic re-
gions, both on sea-coasts and on large inland waters, and in
winter is generally dispersed in temperate regions. It is a
lively, voluble duck, having a kind of song ; it is an expert
diver and a rank feeder, and the flesh is not savory. The
nest is placed on the ground; the eggs are 6 or 7 in num-
ber, drab-colored, and about 2 inches long by 1J broad.
Also called did billy, old granny, old Injun, old molly, old-

nie, and gouth-smttherly.
n ichth., one of several different fishes, (a)
The alewife. (6) The menhaden. [Local U. S.) (c) The
toothed herring. [Maryland.] (d) The spot or lafayette,
Liostmnus obliquus. [Florida.] (e) The file-fish, Balistes
capriscus, and others of the same genus. [Southern United
States and Bermudas.] (/} An Australian fish, Enoplosui
[Port Jackson, New South Wales.]

root.

old-ewe (old'u), n. The ballanwrasse. [Prov.
Eng.]

old-faced (old'fast), a.
or appearance.

'Tis not the roundure of your old-faced walls
Can hide you from our messengers of war.

Shak., K. John, ii. 1. 259.

old-fashioned (old-fash'ond), a. 1. Formed
in a fashion which has become obsolete ; anti-
quated: as, an old-fashioned dress.
Every drawer in the tall, old-fashioned bureau is to be

Child, don't be so precise and old-maidish.

Mme. D'Arblay, Camilla, v. 8.

arwatujs. , , _

old-witch grass. A common weed-grass of
(Davies.) North America, Panicum capillare, having a
very effuse compound panicle.

old-maidism (old-ma'dizm), n. [< old maid + •— * f--

Having an aged look .j^.-j The state or condition of being an old old-womanish (old-wum an-ish), a. [< old

maid ; advanced spinsterhood. woman + -wfcl.] Like or characteristic of an

Old-man (old-man'), n. The southernwood, Ar- old woman.

temisia Abrotanum. It is very easy and old-womanish to offer advice.

old-man's-beard (old-manz-berd' ), n. 1 . See s«dney *•**• To John Allen-

Clematis.— 2. Same as long-moss.— 3. Same as old-woman's-bitter (old-wum'anz-bit'er), n.

fringe-tree. [U. S.] — 4. A species of Equise- 1. Same as majoe-bitter. — 2. A West Indian

turn; also, sometimes, one of species of other *-"" r>.-*i /..-.».>•« j/.« /««/.,•/,,,«,

genera. [Prov. Eng.]

tree, Citliarexylon cinereum.
old-world (old' world), a. 1. Of the ancient
world ; belonging to a prehistoric or far bygone
age; antiquated; old-fashioned.

Like an old-irorld mammoth bulk'd in ice,

Not to be molten out. Tennyson, Princess, v.

2. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of the Old
World (Europe, Asia, and Africa) as distin-
guished from the New World or America.— 3.
Specifically, of or pertaining to the continents
of the eastern hemisphere as known before the
discovery of America ; paleogean : as, the old-
lished, propounded, or professed ; old or old- world apes,
fashioned. olet, »• A Middle English form of oil.

Adam, according to this old-school Calvinism, was the -ole. [< L. oleum, oil: see oil. Cf. -o?.] In
Federal Head, the representative of his race. chem . a termination having no very precise sig-

Jv-. A. Rev., CXIIII. 19. nifieance See -o? and -of?.

Presby- Qlea (6'le-a), n. [NL. (Tonrnefort, 1700), < L.

., - ;,— olea, < G!T'. eAaia, the olive-tree: see oil.~\ A

Ihe property or condition of being old-fash- old-Squaw (old'skwa), n. Same as oldwife, 1. genus of trees and shrubs, type of the order
loned; similarity to what is now past or out oldster (old'ster), n. [< old + -ster, after young- Qleacea; and the tribe Olelnea;, known by the
of date; retention of characteristics formerly ster.] 1. An old or oldish person ; a man past oily drupe and induplicate calyx-lobes. There
prevalent but now exceptional. — 2. Conduct middle life. [Colloq.] are about 36 species, natives of Asia and Africa, the Mas-

opened, with difficulty, and with a succession of spasmodic YJ . „„'„' ~,-~i™. ~.~/^i,i -'v*-«, \ » A

jerks ; then, all must close again, with the same fidgety Old-man S-eyeblOW (old-manz-1 brou), n. An
reluctance. Hawthorne, Seven Gables, it Australian species of sundew, Drosera bwata.

2. Partaking of the old style or old school; old-man's-head (old-manz-hed'), n. Same as
characterized by antiquated fashions or cus- oM-man cactus. See Cerevs.
toms ; suited to the tastes of former times. oldness (old'nes), ». The state of being old, in

Some ... look on Chaucer as a dry, old-fashioned wit, *V? ^faSfSn ¥ ™°^'
not worth reviving. Dryden, Pref. to Fables. Old-saidt (old sed), a. Long since said ; said of

With my hands full of dear old-fashioned flowers . . . old. Spenser, Shep. Cal., July.

old-school (old'skol), a. Of the old school ; of
earlier times ; as originally or formerly estab-

and bottles of colour.

R. Broughton, Cometh up as a Flower, p. 38.

3. Characterized by or resembling a person of
mature years, judgment, and experience ; hence,
precocious: as, an old-fashioned child.

A neat, quiet, old-fashioned little servant-girl, of twelve
or fourteen. B. Taylor, Northern Travel, v. 43.

=Syn. 1 and 2. Ancient, Old, Antique, etc. See ancient l. old-sightedneSS (61d'si"ted-nes), n.

old-fashionedness (old-fash'ond-nes), n. 1. ogia.

Olea

carene Inlands, and New Xenlaml. They are small trees
or shrubs, with valuable banl UIMH!, opposite undivided
leaves, and rather small fragrant flowers, ehietly in axillary
clusters. (See otire and utewtler.) 0. uiulnliti'i anil O. Ca-
lM-ttx<' of the (.'ape of (Jood Hope are there called inm-
iriuHl and 0. vemtcoea la rall.-il "lire-muni. 0. cusjndata
in India yields khow-wiNMl. nf which combs, etc., are made.
O. Cltiui>ii:rt"iiiii>, tin- Mark inaire of New Zealand, yields
a dense, hard, and duralile wood. 0. jtanicutata Is the
Queensland olive.

Oleaceae (6-lo-a'se-e), n. i>I. [XL. (LimHey,
ls:ir>), < (>li'n' + •acme.] An order of dicotyle-
donous namopetalous trees and shrubs, of the
cohort Cniliiiiinlis, typified by the genus (Ili/i,
and characterized by the two stamens and the
ovary of two cells each with two ovules ; the
olive family. It embraces 300 species, of 4 tribes and 19
genera, natives of warm and temperate regions. They
are generally smooth shrubs, sometimes ellmblng, and bear
opposite leaves without stipules, usually a small bell-
shaped four-parted calyx, a four-lobed corolla, large an-
thers, and a capsule, berry, or drupe as fruit.

oleaceous (6-le-a'shixis), a. Of or pertaining

to the Olriimr.

Oleacinidae (6'le-a-sin'i-de), n. pi. [< Oleai-hm.
the typical genus, + -idle.] A family of gastro-

?>ods: same as Glaiidiiiidtr.
eaginous (6-le-aj'i-nus), a. [= F. oUagineux
= 8p. ljg. It. olfiit/iiniMi (with suffix -oux, etc.,
(. L. -OXHS) ; Pg. also olcagiiieo, oily, < ML. olcago
(oleagin-), oil as scraped from the body of a
bather or wrestler, < L. oleum, oil : see oil.'] 1.
Having the qualities of oil; oily; unctuous. —
2. Figuratively, effusively and affectedly po-
lite or fawning; sanctimonious; oily.

The lank party who snuffles the responses with such
oleaginous sanctimony. F. W. Farrar, Julian Home, xx.

oleaginousness (6-le-aj'i-nus-nes), n. The state
of being oleaginous or oily; oiliness, either lit-
eral or figurative.

oleamen (6-le-a'men), n. [< L. oleamen, an oil-
ointment, (.oleum, oil: see oil.] A liniment or
soft unguent prepared from oil.

oleander (6-le-an'der), n. [= D. G. Sw. Dan.
oleander, < F. olcandre = Sp. oleandro, eloendro
= Pg. eloeud.ro, loendro = It. oleandro (ML.
lorandrum, lauriendum, arodandrum), corrupt
forms, resting on L. olea, olive-tree, and laurux,
laurel, of L. rhododendron: see rhododendrum.]
Any plant of the genus Nerium, most often
N, Oleander, the ordinary species, a shrub of
indoor culture from the Levant, having lea-
thery lance-shaped leaves and handsome deep
rose-colored or white flowers. The sweet oleander
is N. odorum, a species from India with fragrant blossoms.
The leaves and flowers of these plants are poisonous, and
especially the bark. Also called rose -bay.

oleander-fern (o-le-an'der-fern), n. A widely
distributed tropical fern, Oleandra neriiformis.
having coriaceous oleander-like fronds.

Oleandra (6-le-an'dra), n. [NL. (Cavanilles,
1794): so called from a resemblance in the
fronds to the leaves of the oleander; < F. oU-
andre, oleander : see oleander."] A small genus
of polypodiaceous ferns, mostly restricted to
the tropics. They have wide-creeping scandent jointed
sinus, and entire lanceolate-elliptical fronds, with round
sort in one or two rows near the midrib. Six species are
known.

oleandrine (o-le-an'drin), n. [< oleander +
-ine't.] An alkaloid, the poisonous principle of
the oleander. It is yellow, amorphous, and very bitter,
soluble very slightly in water, but more freely in alcohol
and ether. U. S. Dispensatory.

Olearia (6-le-a'ri-a), «. [NL. (Moench, 1802),
said (by Wittstein) to be so named from Adam
Otarfw (died 1671), librarian to Duke Freder-
ick III. of Holstein-Gottorp.] A genus of plants
of the order ( 'onipnuitif.the tribe Asteroidew, and
the subtribe llrto-ni-lirnmca'. It Is characterized
by shrubby stems, capillary pappus, naked receptacle,
achenes not compressed, and involucral bracts many-
rowed, dry, and without herbaceous tips. There are about
86 species, 63 in Australia, the others in New Zealand and
islands near, representing there the northern genus Af-
ter. They have usually alternate leaves, and rather large
heads with white or blue ray-flowers and yellow or pur-
plish disks. The common name dawr-buxh belongs to
various New Zealand species, and is sometimes adopted
for all plants of the genus. O. Uicifolia is called New
Zealand holly. 0. stettulata is the snow-bush of Victoria.

oleaster (6-le-as'ter), n. [= Sp. Pg. It. oleastro,
< L. olca-tli'i; the wild olive, < olea, the olive: see
oli a and -<tntci:] 1. The true wild olive. <Hm
Olraxtir. — 2. Any plant of the genus Eliriiij-
nnn, especially E. tingnstifolia, also called wild

oleate (6'le-at), ». [< «fe(<0) + -a***.] A salt
of oleic acid. -Oleate of mercury, yellow oxid of
mercury and oleic acid : used as u substitute for mercurial
ointment. — Oleate of veratrine, vrratrlnc dissolved lii
oleic acid.

Olecranal (6-le-kra'nal), a. [< olfrrunnn + -tit. \
Pertaining to the olecranon. Also
258

4101
olecranarthritis (6-le-kra-nitr-tiiri'tisi, a.

[NL., < (ir. u'/.ticpaviir, the point of the elbow, +
aiiU/iov, joint, -r -itix.] In /mtliol., inflammation
of the elbow-joint.

olecranial (6-le-kra'ni-al), a. Same aso/«cr»/m/.

olecranoid (6-le-kra'uoid), o. [< olecranon +
-<nil.] A bad form for olccranul — Olecranoid
fossa. See /OHM i.

olecranon (6-le-krii'non), n. [Cf. F. 0MonfcM
< Gr. u'/.i K/xivav, contr. of i>Mv6apav<iv, the point
of the elbow, < ii/iv>i, the ulna (see ell1, ulnu).
+ upaviov, skull, head: see minium.] A proce--
forming the upper or proximal end of the ulna.
In man the olecranon forms most of the greater sigmold
cavity of the ulna, is received in the olecranon fossa of
the humerus during extension of the forearm, and receives
the insertion of the triceps extensor muscle. It forms the
bony prominence of the back of the elbow. Also called
anconeus process. See cut under forearm.

olefiant (o'le-fi-ant), a. [= F. olefiant, < L.
nil tun, oil, + -fiturc, make (see -fy).] Forming
or producing oil — defiant gas, the name originally
given to ethylene or heavy carbureted hydrogen. It Is
a compound of carbon and hydrogen in the proportion
expressed by the formula ' '-jll j, and is obtained by heat-
Ing a mixture of two measures of sulphuric acid and one
of alcohol. It was discovered in 1796. It is colorless,
tasteless, and combustible, and has an aromatic ethereal
odor. It is so called from its property of forming with
chlorin an oily compound (i'L,li ,r]._,>, ethylene dichlorid,
or the oil of the Dutch chemists.

olefine (6'le-fin), «. [< olef(iant) + -iwe2.] A
general name of hydrocarbons having the for-
mula CnHjH, homologous with ethylene: so
called from their property of forming oily com-
pounds with bromine and chlorin, Tike Dutch
oil or liquid.

oleic (6'le-ik), a. [< L. oleum, oil (see oil), +
-ic.] Pertaining to or derived from oil. Also
i Inii- — Oleic add, CigHuOo, an acid which exists in
most fats In combination with glycerol as a compound
ether (trtolein), and is obtained from them by saponiflca-
tion of the fats with an alkali. It is an oily liquid, hav-
ing a slight smell and a pungent taste, and below II C.
crystallites In brilliant colorless needles. It enters large-
ly Into the composition of soaps, forming with potash soft
soap, and with soda hard soap.

oleiferous (6-le-if'e-rus), a. [< L. oleum, oil,
•+ • ferre = E. 6ear£] Producing oil; yielding
oil : as, oleiferous seeds.

olein(6'le-in),ro. [< L. oleum, oil, + -in2.] One
of the most widely distributed of the natural
fats, the trioleic ether of glycerol, having the
formula CsH^CigHgoOo^. It is a colorless oil at
ordinary temperatures, with little odor and a faint sweet-
ish taste, insoluble in water, readily soluble in alcohol and
ether. It becomes solid at 21° F. It Is not found pure
in nature, but the animal and vegetable fatty oils consist
largely of it. Also eiain.

Oleineae (6-le-in'e-e), n. pi. [NL. (Hoffmanns-
egg, 1806), < Olea + -ine«.] A tribe of the
order Oleaceae, distinguished by the fruit, a
drupe or berry with a single seed, it contains
11 genera, of which Olea (the typical genus), PMUyrea.
Otmanthttt, Chionanthiu, Linocitra, Xotetaa, and Liyiu-
trtmi are important.

olema, n. See ulema.

olent, client, ». [Appar. a form of the word
which is represented in E. by eland (D. eland,
G. elend, elen, etc.): see eland.'] The eland.

Hee commannded them to kill flue (Hem or great Deere.
Hatiuyt't Voyage*, I. 284.

Their beasts of strange kinds are the Losh, the Ollen,
the wild horse. Uaklvytt Voyages, 1. 479.

olent (6'lent). a. [< L. ole*s (olent-), ppr. of
olere, smell. Cf. odor, etc.] Smelling; scented.

The cup he [a butterfly] quaffs at lay with nirnt breast
Open to gnat, midge, bee, and moth as well.

Browning, Ring and Book, n. 128.

oleo (o'le-6), n. 1. An abbreviated form of

oleomargarin. — 2. Same as oleo-oil.
oleograph (6'le-o-graf), n. [< L. oleum, oil, +

Gr. ypdtjKiv, write.] A picture produced in oils

by a process analogous to that of lithographic

printing.
Oleograpbic (6'le-o-graf 'ik), a. [< oleograph-y

+ -ir.] Of or pe'rtaiuing to oleography,
oleography (6-le-og'ra-n), ». [< L. oleum, oil,

+ Gr. -ipafia, (.'ypaQe'iv, write.] 1. The art or

process of preparing oleographs.

Oleography differs from chromo-lithography only in
name, and is a mere vulgar attempt to imitate oil paint-
ing. Encyc. Brit., XIV. 700.

2. A process, devised by Moffatt, for identifying
oils by the study of their characteristic lace-like
patterns when floating on water.
oleomargarin, oleomargarine (6'le-o-mar'ga-
riu), n. [< L. oleum, oil, + E. margarin.] A
granular solid fat of a slightly yellowish color,
obtained from the leaf-fat or caul-fat of cattle :
so named by the inventor of the process of its
preparation. The fat is first carefully cleaned from
adhering Impurities, as bits of flesh, etc., and then thor-

olfaction

oiighly wimhrd in nilri «aii •;. It Is next rendered at a
trnijM-nitinr of l:;o to 17."i K., ami tlir mixture of oilj
pi'Hliu-th tlni- obtained is slowly and partially rooh-il, till
a part of tin- st.aiin and nalmatin has crymalliwi out.
I n«l«-r great hydraulic pressure tlu; parts which still i«
main fluid are pressed out ; after a time tin sr solidify, and
UP irady for market. This substam-4- h t- l» m largely
used as an adulterant nf butter. Win n •!• • m u uar in Is
churned in a liquid state with a certain proportion of frt'Kh
milk, a huttrr is priilum! which mixes with it, while the
buttermilk Imparts n flavor of fu-h butter to the mass,
makinl.' so pnfi-ct an imitation that it can Bcarcrh !>•
distinguished by taste from fresh butter. A refined
fat strongly resembling that obtained from beef-fat Is
got from lard by similar treatment Also, In commerce,
called simply olio.

oleometer (6-le-om'e-ter), «. [< L. oleum, oil,
+ Gr. /II'T/UIV, 'measure.] An instrument for
ascertaining the weight and purity of oil ; an
eleeonii t. i-.

oleon (6'le-on), n. [< L. oleum, oil: see oil.]
A liquid obtained by the distillation of a mix-
ture of olein and lime.

oleo-oil (o'le-6-oil), n. A deodorized low-grade
fat, used as an adulterant of dairy products,
and for other purposes. Also called neutral
lard and oleo. [Trade-name.]

oleophosphoric (6'le-o-fos-for'ik), a. [< L. ole-
um, oil, + E. phosphoric.] Consisting of olein
and phosphoric acid: applied to a complex acid
contained in the brain.

oleoptene (6-le-op'ten), ». Same as ebuoptene.

oleoresin (p'le-o-rez'in), n. [< L. oleum, oil, +
renina, resin: see resin.] 1. A natural mixture
of an essential oil and a resin, forming the vege-
table balsams. — 2. Iiiphar., a fixed or volatile
oil holding resin and sometimes other active
matter in solution, obtained from ether tinc-
tures by evaporation. The oleoresins used in medi-
cine are those of Aspidimn or male-fern, capsicum, cubeb,
iris, lupulin, ginger, and black pepper ; the last is nearly
the same as the substance long known as oil of black pep-
per, a by-product In the manufacture of plperina.

oleoresinous (o'le-o-rez'i-nus), a. [< oleoresin
+ -ous.] Of the nature of oleoresin.

Dissolving any oleo-rexinmtx deposit in a little rectified
spirit. Workshop Receipt*, 2d ser., p. 289.

oleosaccharuni (6'le-o-sak'a-rum), n. [< L. ole-
um, oil, + Nii.saccharum, sugar: scesaccharum.]
A mixture of oil and sugar, which is somewhat
more miscible with water than oil alone.

oleose (6'le-os), a. [< L. oleosus, oily : see ole-
ous.] Same as oleous.

It's not unlikely that the rain-water maybe endued with
some vegetating or proliflck virtue, deriv d from some sa-
line or oleose particles it contAins.

Ray, Works of Creation, L

oleosityt (6-le-os'i-ti), n. [< oleose, oleous, +
-ity.] The property of being oleous or fat ; oili-
ness; fatness.

Bow knew you him?

By his viscosity,

His aleosU.il, and his suscltabilitv.

n. Jonton, Alchemist, ii. 1.

oleous (6'le-us), o. [= F. huilevx = Sp. Pg. It.
oleoso, < L'. oleosvs, oily, < oleum, oil : see oil.]
Oily; having the nature or character of oil.
Also oleose.

It is not the solid part of wood that Imrnrtli. but the
olema moisture thereof. Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 820.

oleraceous (ol-e-ra'shius), «. [< L. oleraceug,
resembling herbs, < olus (oler-), pot-herbs. Cf.
alexanders.] In hot., of the nature of a pot-
herb ; fit for kitchen use : applied to plants hav-
ing esculent properties.

Olericulturally (pl'e-ri-kul'tur-al-i), adv. With
reference to olericulture; in 'olericulture.

The Dwarf Kales.— De Candolle does not bring these
into his classification as offering true types, and in this
perhaps he is right. Yet, otericulturally considered, they
are quite distinct Amer. Nat., XXII. 807.

Olericulture (ol'e-ri-kul'tur), ». [< L. olus,
(oler-), a pot-herb, + cullura, culture.] In gar-
dening or agriculture, the cultivation of plants
having esculent properties, particularly such as
are pot-herbs.

olf (olf), M. [Said to be a var. (if so, through
elf) of olp, a var. of a/p1, the bullfinch.] The
bullfinch , Pyrrn ula vulgaris. Also olp and blood-
olp. [Prov.Eng.] — Oreenolf. Sameas^re«yfn«A,l.

oliact (ol-fakf), v. t. [< L. olfactare, smell at,

freq. of olfaccre, smell, scent, < olere, smell, + fa-

cere, make: see fact.] To smell. [Humorous.]

There is a Machiavelian plot.

Though every nare olfaet It not.

S. Butter, Hudibras, I. I. 742.

olfaction (ol-fak'shon). M. [< olfaet + -ion.]
The sense of smell or faculty of smelling; an
olfactory act or process ; smell; scent.

He thought a single momentary nlfactim at a phial con-
taining a globule the size of a mustard seed, moistened
with the decilllonth potency of aconite, Is quite sufficient.
^,|t„f,. XXXVII. 289.

olfactive

olfactive (ol-fak'tiv), a. [=F. olfactif = .Pg.
olfactiro; as olfact + -ive.] Same as olfactory.

olfactometer (ol-fak-tom'e-ter), w. [< L. ol-
facere, smell (see olfact), + Gr. ptrpav, mea-
sure.] An instrument for measuring the acute-
ness of the sense of smell.

Dr Zwaardemaker, of Utrecht, . . . has constructed an
instrument which he calls an olfactometer. It consists
simply of a glass tube, one end of which curves upward,
to be inserted into the nostril. A shorter movable cylin-
der madeof the odoriferous substance, fits over the straight
end of this glass tube. On inhaling, no odor will be per-
ceived so long as the outer does not project beyond the
inner tube. The further we push forward the outer cylin-
der, the larger will be the scented surface presented to the
in-rushing column of air, and the stronger will be the odor
perceived. Science, XV. 44.

Olfactor (ol-fak'tor), n. [< L. as if * olfactor (cf.
fern. olfaetrijc).oiie who smells, < olfacere, smell :
see olfact.] The organ of smell; the nose.
[Rare.]

If thy nose, Sir Spirit, were anything inure than the
ghost of an olfactor, I would offer thee a pinch [of snuff].

Southey.

olfactory (ol-fak'to-ri), a. and n. [= F. olfac-
toirc = Sp. Pg. olfatorio = It. olfattorio, < NL.
"olfactoriiif! (L. neut. as a noun, a smelling-
bottle, a nosegay), < olfacere, smell: see olfact.]
I. a. Making or causing to smell; effecting or
otherwise pertaining to olfaction; having the
sense of smell or providing for the exercise of
that faculty : as, an olfactory organ. The olfactory
nerves, present in nearly all vertebrates, are slender fila-
ments in man, about twenty in number, arising from the
under surface of the olfactory bulb, or terminal part of the
rhinencephalon or olfactory lobe. The lobe is primitively
hollow, being a tubular process whose cavity is continu-
ous with that of the prosencephalic ventricle, and it is
of much greater relative size in the lower than in the
higher vertebrates. In the latter the olfactory lobes are
reduced to a pair of solid flattened bands, like bits of
tape, and improperly receive the name of olfactory nerves,
which properly applies only to the numerous filaments
arising from the bulbous end of the so-called olfactory
nerves, penetrating the cribriform plate of the ethmoid
bone through numerous minute foramina, and ramify-
ing through the Schneiderian mucous membrane of the
nose. Also olfactive. See cuts under Elaxinobranchii, en-
cepkalon, nasal, and Petromyzontidte. — Olfactory angle,
in "/'"/.. the angle formed with the basicranial axis by the
plane of the cribriform plate.— Olfactory bulb. See
bulb.— Olfactory cms, the rhinocaul. - Olfactory fo-
ramina. See foramen.— Olfactory glomeruli Seeglo-
merullts. — Olfactory lobe. See lobe, and cuts under
brain, optic, and mlcm. -Olfactory pits. See pit.— Ol-
factory tuber. See tuber.— Olfactory tubercle. Same
as caruncula mammillaris (which see, under caruncula).
II. ».; pi- olfactories (-riz). The organ of
smell; the nose as an olfactory organ : usually
in the plural. [Colloq.]

olibant (ol'i-ban), «. Same as olibanum.

olibanum (o-lib'a-num), n. [= F. oliban = Sp.
olibano = Pg. It. olibano, < ML. olibanum, appar.
< Ar. al-luban, < ul, the, + liibdn (> Gr. /U/ia-
w>f, L. libanus), frankincense.] A gum-resin
yielded by trees of the genus Boswellia in the
Somali country. It is obtained by incisions in the bark,
and appears in commerce in the form of hardened tears
and irregular lumps of a yellowish color. It has a pleas-
ant aromatic odor, heightened by heat, and its chief use is
as incense. In medicine it is nearly disused. See/ra7iJt-
incense.— African olibanum, the ordinary olibanum, the
Arabian being inferior, and now scarcely collected. — In-
dian olibanum, a soft fragrant resin yielded by the salai-
tree, Bosicettia serrata (including B. thurifera), in parts of
India, and locally used as incense.

olidt (ol'id), <i. [< L. olidus, smelling, emitting
a smell, < olere (rarely olere), smell : see olent.]
Having a strong disagreeable smell. .Sir T.
lirownf.

Of which olid and despicable liquor I chose to make an
instance. Boyle, Works, I. 688.

olidoust (ol'i-dus), a. [< L. olidus, smelling:
see olid and -ons.] Same as olid.

olifauntt, «. An obsolete form of eltjihant.

oligandrous (pl-i-gan'drus), a. [< Gr. OA/JOJ,
few, + in-///* (av6p-), a male (in mod. bot. a sta-
men). Cf. Gr. 6/l/)'av<ipor, thinly peopled, of same
formation.] In hot., having few stamens: ap-
plied to a plant that has fewer than twenty
stamens.

oliganthoUS(ol-i-gan'thus), (i. [< Gr. b'/uyuf,
few, + avftx;, a flower.] In bot., few-flowered.

oligarch (ol'i-gark), n. [= F. oligarque — It.
oligareo, < Gr. bl-iyapxyc., an oligarch, < oAiyof,
few, + apxeiv, rule. Cf . oligarchy.] A member
of an oligarchy ; one of a few holding political
power.

Convenient access from the sea was a main point, and
we can therefore understand that the ground by the coast
would be first settled, and would remain the dwelling-
place of the old citizens, the forefathers of the oligarchs of
the great sedition. E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 356.

Oligarchal (<>l'i-Kiir-kal), a. [< olif/iirch + -al.]
Same as olii/arrliic.

4102

Oligarchic (ol-i-giir'kik), (i. [= F.
= Sp. nlii/iirfjiiieii = Pg. It. olif/fircliico, < Gr.
KltyapX'*0{, pertaining to oligarchy, < l&cyapxia,
oligarchy: see oligarchy.'] Pertaining to or of
the nature of oligarchy or government by a
few; administering an oligarchy; administered
as an oligarchy or by oligarchs; constituting an
oligarchy.

The Heraion . . . would stand in the oligarchic quarter
on the low ground near the agora.

E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 357.

oligarchical (ol-i-gar'ki-kal), <i. [< oligarchic
+ -«/.] 1. Relating to oligarchic government ;
characteristic of oligarchs. — 2. Constituting an
oligarchy; oligarchic.

Oligarchist (ol'i-gar-kist), n. [< oligarch-y +
-ist.~\ An advocate or supporter of oligarchy.

oligarchy (ol'i-gar-ki), ». ; pi. oligarchies (-kiz).
[= F. otigarchie = Sp. oligarguia = Pg. It. oli-
garchia, < Gr. bfa-yapx'ta, government by the few,
'< 6/t/yof, few, + apxe'v , rule. Cf. oligarch.'] A
form of government in which the supreme power
is vested in the hands of a small exclusive class ;
also, collectively, those who form such a class
or body.

We have no aristocracies but in contemplation, all oli-
garchies, wherein a few rich men domineer.

Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 213.

In the Greek commonwealths the best definition of de-
mocracy and oligarchy would be that in the democracy
political rights are enjoyed by all who enjoy civil rights,
while in the oligarchy political rights are confined to a
part only of those who enjoy civil rights.

B. A. Freeman, Amer. Lects., p. 290.

oligarticular (ol'i-gar-tik'u-lar), n. [< Gr.
a'Aiyof, few, + L. artieulus, a joint : see articu-
lar.'} Confined to a few joints, as an arthritis.

oligemia, oligaemia (ol-i-je'mi-a), «. [NL. oli-
giemia, < Gr. o/u'yof, little, + ai/ia, blood.] In
patliol.. that state of the system in which there
is a deficiency of blood. Compare anemia.

oligiste (ol'i-jist), n. [< F. oligiste, so called
as containing less iron than the related mag-
netic oxid; < Gr. bhiytarof, least, super!, of b'/iyof,
few, little.] One of several varieties of native
iron sesquioxid, or hematite.

oligistic (ol-i-jis'tik), a. [< oligiste + -ic.] Of
or pertaining to oligiste, or specular iron ore.

oligistical (ol-i-jis'ti-kal), a. [< oligistic, + -a?.]
Same as oligixtic.

oligocarpoust (ol"i-go-kar'pus), a. [< Gr. b'/iyof,
few, + Kapxvc, fruit.] In bot., having few fruits.

Oligocene (ol'i-go-sen), a. [< Gr. o'Aijof, little,
+ Kaivuf, recent.] In geol., a division of the
Tertiary series, including groups formerly
classed in part as Upper Eocene and in part
as Lower Miocene. The rocks classed as Oligocene
are partly of fresh-water and brackish origin, and partly
marine. They are especially well developed in the Paris
basin, in northern Germany (where this name was first
proposed by Beyrich), and in Switzerland. The important
formation known as the Molasse belongs partly to the
Oligocene. The vegetation of that period was varied and
interesting, and indicative of a decidedly warmer climate
than that at present prevailing. Beds referred to the
Oligocene extend from Florida through to Texas, and are
characterized by the presence of Orbiloides mantelli. a
widely distributed foraminifer.

The so-called Oligocene deposits . . . were originally
called by Conrad, who first characterized them, the Vicks-
burg beds, and by me have been designated the "Orbi-
toidic," from the great abundance of Orbitoides Mantelli,
their most distinctive fossil.

Heilprin, IT. S. Tertiary Geol., p. 3.

Oligochseta (ol"i-go-ke'ta), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
b'/.iyoc, few, + xa'irrl, long hair, mane.] An order
or a class of chsetopod annelids, including the
earthworms and lugworms, or the terricolous
and limicolous worms : so called from the pau-
city of the bristling foot-stumps or parapodia.
The Oliffo^hceta are abranchiate, ametabolous, and monoe-
cious. They have been divided into Terrifolae and Limi-
colce, and also into four orders bearing other names. The
term is contrasted with Polych&ta. Also Oliyochcette. See
cut under lfai>.

Oligochaetous (ol"i-go-ke'tus), a. Having the
characters of the Oligochceta.

oligocholia (ol"i-go-ko'li-a), M. [NL., < Gr.
o/.ijof, few, little, '+ xn)-'i, bile.] In ]>atliol.,
scantiness of bile.

oligochrome (ol'i-go-krom), «. and n. [< Gr.
b'Myoc., few, + xpupa, color.] I. a. Painted in
few colors: especially applied to decorative
work : as, oligochrome decoration of a building
or a room.
II. n. A design executed in few colors.

oligochromemia, oligochromaemia (ol"i-go-
kro-me'mi-a), n. [NL. oli(/ochront(emia,<. Gr. o/.i-
yof , few, HttTe, + x/>t>Pa. color, + alfta, blood.] In
pathol., scantiness of hemoglobin in red blood-
corpuscles.

oligosporous

oligoclase (ol'i-go-klas), n. [< Gr. <v,/; uc, little,
+ K/.dat(, a breaking, fracture.] A soda-lime
triclinic feldspar, the soda predominating. See
feldspar.

o'ligocystic (ol'i-go-sis'tik), a. [< Gr. btyaf,
few, •*• jd'OT/f, bladder (cyst) : see cyst.] Hav-
ing few cysts or cavities: as, oligocystic tu-
mors.

oligocythemia, oligocythaemia (ol"i-go-sl-
the'ini-a), «. [NL. oligocythamia, <. Gr. o/,/)op,
few, + 'id'Tof , a hollow (a cell), + aiua, blood.]
In pathol., a condition of the blood in which
there is a paucity of red corpuscles.

Oligodon (ol'i-go-don), H. [NL., < Gr. o/tjoj,
few, + odorf (Sow-) = E. loath.] A genus of
colubriform serpents giving name to the family
OligodoHtidu: There are many species, of In-
dia, Ceylon, and neighboring islands.

Oligodontidae (ol"i-go-don'ti-de), n.pl. [NL.,<
Oligodon (-odont-) + -idw.] Afamily of colubri-
form serpents, typified by the genus Oligodon,
related to the Calamariidcr. There are several gen-
era and about 40 species, some of which are known as
ground-snakes and spotted adders.

oligogalactia (ol'i-go-ga-lak'ti-a), M. [NL., <
Gr. o/U>of, few, little, + yaha (jaAaxr-), milk:
see yfilae.tia,] In patliol., scantiness of milk-
secretion.

oligoglottism (ol"i-go-glot'izm), ti. [< Gr. o/./-
>of, few, + y'/MTTa, tongue (see glottis], + -ism.']
Slight knowledge of languages. [Rare.]

oligomania (ol"i-go-ma'ni-a), «. [NL., < Gr.
0/1} "C, few, little, + pavia, madness: see mania.]
Mental impairment which is especially evident
in only a few directions: nearly equivalent to
monomania.

The reasons . . . are sufficient to justify the substitution
of the term oligomania for monomania.

Medical News, 1.472.

oligomerous (ol-i-gom'e-rus), (i. [< Gr.
few, + /lipof, part.] 1". Having few segments
of tlie body, as a mollusk. Huxley. [Rare.] —
2. In bot., having few members.

oligometochia (ol"i-go-me-t6'ki-a), n. [NL.,
< Gr. o/li'yof, few, + ffcrox^, a participle.] Spar-
ing use of participles or participial clauses in
composition: opposed to polymetochia. Amer.
Jour. Philol.,lX. 144.

oligometochic (ol"i-go-me-to'kik), a. [< oligo-
metochia + -ic.~] Containing or using but few
participles. Amer. Jour. Philol., IX. 150.

Oligomyodi (ol"i-go-mi-6'di), «. pi. [NL., < Gr.
o/.of few, + fjvf, muscle, + <^r/, song.] A

and De»modactyli of Garrod and Forbes, and comprehend-
ing eight families — Oxyrhamphidm, Tyrannidai, Pipridoe,
Cotingidae, Plnjtotomidce, Pittida;, Philepittida!, and Eury-
Icemidoe.

oligoinyocliaii (ol"i-go-mi-6'di-an), a. Same as
olii/omyoid.

oligomyoid (ol"i-go-im'oid), a. [Prop. *oligomy-
ode : see Oligomyodi.'] In ornitli., havingfew or
imperfectly differentiated muscles of the syrinx :
applied to a lower series of birds of the order
1'asseres, such as the Clamatores or Mesomyodi,
and synonymous with mcxonti/odian, but of less
exact signification.

oligomyoidean (ol"i-go-mi-oi'de-an), a. Same
as oligomyoid.

oligonite (ol'i-go-nit), «. [< oligon(-spar) +
-j'fe2.] A variety of siderite or carbonate of iron,
containing 25 per cent, of manganese protoxid,
found at Ehrenfriedersdorf in Saxony.

oligon-spar (ol'i-gon-spar),.w. [Accom. of G.
oligontipa th , < Gr. uf.iyov, neut. of 6//;of, little,
few, + G. spath, spar.] Same as oligonite.

oligophyllous (ol"i-go-fil'us), a. [< Gr. b^.i-ycn;
few, + tyiVAov, a leaf.] In bot., having few
leaves.

oligospermia (oFi-go-sper'mi-il), 11. [NL.. <
Gr. 6/UYof, few, little, + axi/i/ia, seed.]

.]

tliol., deficiency of semen.
oligospermous (ol'i-go-spto'mus), ". [< Gr. »//-

yuoKtpfmi;, liaving few seeds,' < 6/U'yof, few, +
aire/j/ta, seed.] In bot., having few seeds.

Oligosporea (ol''i-go-sp6're-a), n. i>l. [NL., <
Gr. o/.(}of, few, + o-TTopof, "seed.] An ordinal
name given by Schneider to the minute para-
sitic sporozoans of the genus Corciiliiim, whose
cysts produce a small definite number of spores.

oligosporean (ol'i-go-epo'rt-an), a. and n. I.

a. Ot or pertaining to the OligotfOfea,
II. «. A member of the It/ii/nsiiiircti.
Oligosporous (ol"i-go-sp6'rus), «. [< Gr. iin-
;or, few, + air6pof, seed.] Same as oligosjio-

oligostemonous

oligostemonous ( "1 i-go-sti-nro-ims). a. [<Gr.

o/i; "i;, few. -f- nr^m.if, take 11 in si1 MM- of ' st a men ':
sec. tlinurn.'] III /«>'.. same as iili</iiiiilrni<x.

oligosyllabic (ol'i-rf-ri-lftb'ik), a. [< «/i>/».\v/-
liji(lf) + -ic.] of three or fewer syllables, as a
word; trisyllable, disyllabic or monosyllabic :
opposed to polytyttabic. [ K'are.]

\Wd» . . . "I low than four [syllablesi . . . are oligo-
si/Uatric. Buck's lliuulbouk nf Med. Science*, VIII. 518.

Oligosyllable (ol'i-Ko-sil'a-bl), „. [Cf. Gr. W/-
j«nr»«,lm, (lie having few syllables, < oXij-oc.
few, + avlAn/ii/, syllable : see syl/ttbtf.] A word
of throe or fewer syllables: distinguished from
itnli/.-ii/lliiMc. [Rare.]

oligbtbkous (ol-i-got'o-kus), it. [< Gr. o/.i>or,
few, + rinTf iv, renew, bear.] Haying few at a
birth : applied in ornithology to birds which lay
four eggs or fewer. [Little used.]

oligotrophy (ol-i-got'ro-fi), «. [< Or. Wfyor,
little, + Tftwjii/, nourishment.] Deficiency of
nutrition.

oliguria (ol-i-gu'ri-a), H. [NL., < Gr. o/Uyor, few,
little, + oupov, urine.] Inpatliol., scantiness of
urine ; diminished secretion of urine.

olinda(o-liu'da), ». [Seedef.] A sort of hunt-
ing-knife made at Olinda in Brazil.

olio (6'lio), re. [Formerly also ot/lio, with the
common mistake of -<> for -a in words adopted
from Sp. (cf. bastiiiiHlti); for "olid = Sp. olla =
Pg. ollia (both pron. ol'yii), an earthen pot, a
dish of meat boiled or stewed, a medley, = OF.
ollc, ole, < L. olla, a pot : see olla.] 1. A savory
dish composed of a great variety of ingredients,
as stewed meat, herbs, etc.

To make . . . pleasure to rule the table, and all the re-
gions of thy soul, is to make a man less and lower than an
offlio, of a cheaper value than a turbot.

Jar. Taylor. Works <ed. 1835), I. 70S.
We to the Mulberry Oarden, where Sheres is to treat us
with a Spanish Olio, by a cook of his acquaintance that is
there, that was with my Lord in Spain.

Pepys, Diary, IV. 146.

2. A mixture ; a medley.

Ben Jonson, in his "Sejanus"and "Catiline," has given
us this olio of a play, this unnatural mixture of comedy and
tragedy. Dryden, Essay on Dram. Pursy.

3. A miscellany; a collection of various pieces:
chiefly applied to a musical collection.

oliphantt (ol'i-fant), «. 1. An obsolete form
of elephant. — 2. A hunter's or warrior's horn
made of ivory: used in the middle ages, more
frequently as a decorative piece of furniture
than as a musical instrument.
oliprancet (ol'i-prans), n. [< ME. olijtraunce,
oti/praitHce, pride, vanity (?) ; appar. of OF. ori-
gin, but no evidence appears.] 1. Probably,
pride; vanity.

Of rych atyre ys here avaunce,
Prykyng here hors wyth olypraunce.

Koo. of Brunne, Handlyng Synne, p. 145.
Thus in pryde A olipraunce his empyre he haldes,
In lust <fc in lecherye, & lothelych werkkes.

Alliterative Poem* (ed. MorrlsX 11. 1349.

2. Rude, boisterous merriment; a romping-
match. Holloway. (HalUwell). [Prov. Eng.]

olisatrum (6-li-sat'rum), ». See alexanders, 1.

olitory (ol'i-to-ri), a. and «. [< L. olitoriun, of
or belonging to a kitchen-gardener, or to vege-
tables, < olitor, a kitchen-gardener, < olus, kitch-
en vegetables, pot-herbs: see oleraccous.] I.
a. Producing or used in growing pot-herbs
and kitchen vegetables: equivalent to kitclirn-
or vegetable- in the compounds kitchen-gariti'n,
tiilili--i/in-ili a.

4103

an olive-green color; olive-green — Olivaceous
flycatchers, those members of the Tyraniudcf whose pre-
niilinf rolnniliim i» olivaceous. They are very num. T'>U».
''-prrially in tii.piral and subtropical America, and gen-
erally of small size for their family. Those i>f the I nitcd
st;itrs nrai I v :i!l lirluak' to the genera Cimtojnut anil h'/n/n
donax. See the cuts under these words, and olive-tyrant.
olivadert, «. [For "oliruter (f), < F. olinii,,.
OF. iilirnsti-i. olive-colored: see olirnstcr.] Of
a color approaching that of olive ; olivaster.

A train of Portuguese ladles. . . . their complexions
tilivaiier and mtfflciently unagreeable.

Evelyn, Diary, May 30, 1662.

olivary (ol'i-va-ri), a. [= P. otivaire, < L. oli-
rurius, of or belonging to olives, < oliea, olive:

see olive.] Resembling an olive Olivary body,

in mint., a ganglion of the oblongata lying on either slue
just laterad of the pyramid, and forming an oval projection
on the surface just below the pons. It consists of the
nucleus ollvaris inferior with a covering and tilling of
white matter. Also called inferior olivary body, or inferior
olive, and COTJMM wrmiora/?. — Olivary eminence, in anat.,
a small rounded transverse process of the body of the
sphenoid bone, just in front of the pituitary fossa, in re-
lation with the optic chiaam. Also called olivary procexx,
or tuberculum «•««.— Olivary fasciculus. Sec fafMu-
JIM.— Olivary peduncle, the whole mass of fibers enter-
ing the hilum of the olivary body.

olivastert (ol-i-vas'ter), a. [< OF. olwastre, F.
olivdtre = Sp. It. olivastro, < L. aliva, olive : see
olive and -outer, here used adjectively.] Of the
color of the olive ; dull-green.

But the countries of the Abyssenes, and Harbary, and
Peru, where they are tawny and olivaster and pale, are
generally more sandy and dry. Bacon, Mat. Mist., § 399.

olive (ol'iv), ». and «. [< ME. olive, olyve, < OF.
olire, also olie, F. olive = Sp. Pg. It. oliva, < L.
oliva, an olive, not orig. L. , but derived, with orig.
digamma, < Gr. tfMta, Attic eAaa, an olive-tree,
an olive. Cf. Ifauov, olive-oil, oil: see nil.] I. ».
1. The oil-tree, Olea Europtea, cultivated from
the earliest times in Syria and Palestine, and
thence in remote antiquity distributed through-
out the whole Mediterranean region : in recent
times it has been successfully planted in Aus-
tralia, southern California, and elsewhere. The
olive is of low stature (some 40 feet) with rounded top ;
the trunk and branches are apt to be gnarled and fantas-
tic, and the leaves are small and lance-shaped, dull-green

rta

Now was publish'd my '' French Gardener," the first and
best of the kind that Introduc'd y use of the OUtoru gar-
den to any purpose. Keelyn, Diary, Dec. 0, 1668.

II. «.; pi. oliturirx (-riz)- 1. A vegetable or
other pot-herb of the kinds commonly grown
in kitchen-gardens.

Pliny indeede enumerates a world of vulgar plants Hnd
olitories, but they fall infinitely short of our physic gar-
dens, books, and nerbals, every day augmented by our srdu
lous botanists. Evelyn, To Mr. Wotton.

2. A kitchen-garden.

None of the productions of the utitory affect finery.

ll.rr.-i/, Meditations, I. 79.

oliya (o-li'vft), «. [NL..< L. oliea, olive: see
ulire.] 1. Olive-tree gum. — 2. In conch.: (a)
[c«l>.] The typical genus of Olindtv, founded
byBruguiere in 1789; the olives or olive-shells.
(/i) PI. (i/irnti (-viix.V Any species of Oliva; an
olive-shell. See "cut at nlire-xhrll. — 3. PI. «//>«•
(-ve). In nnnt., the olivary body of the brain.

Olivacea (ol-i-va'se-jj). «. /)/. [XL., < (Hint +
-iif<-a.] A family of" gastropods: same as Oli-
riilir.

Olivaceous (ol-i-vn'shius), n. [< NL. 'oliriifi-Hx.
< L. ulint, olive: see u/i'rr.J In ztiiil. and hot., of

f /

I. Branch of the Olive (Olfa 1-Hrofsea), with fruits. 3. Branch
flowers, a, a flower

above and silvery beneath ; the general effect is that of an
old willow. It is an evergreen, of great longevity and pro-
ductiveness, and thrives in poor and dry calcareous and
sandy soils. Of the cultivated variety (0. tativa) some
twenty or thirty subvarieties are recognized. The wild
variety (0. Oleaster) has short blunt leaves, the branches
more or less spiny, and a worthless fruit. It is native in
southern Europe as well as Asia. The olive was ancient-
ly sacred to Pallas, and its leaves were used for victors'
wreaths among the flreeks and Romans. (See olive-branch.)
The value of the olive lies chiefly in the fruit : but its wood
also is valuable. Olirf-yum or Lecca-yum (oliva) exudes
from the bark, and was formerly used as a stimulant, while
the bark itself has served as a tonic.

2. The fruit of the common olive-tree, a small
ellipsoid drupe (the "berry"), bluish-black in
color when fully ripe, it is an important source of
oil (see olive-oil) and is also largely consumed in the form
of preserved or pickled olives, consisting of the green-
colored unripe drupes, first soaked in water containing
potash and lime to expel bitterness, and then bottled in
an aromatized salt liquid.

3. A tree of some other species of Olea, or of
some other genus resembling the olive. See
oti-a. and phrases below. — 4. The color of the
unripe olive ; a color composed of yellow, black,
red, and white in such proportions as to form a
low-toned dull green, slightly yellow. — 5. Same
as oliva, 1. — 6. A perforated plate in the strap
of a satchel or traveling-bag, through which the
stud or button passes to fasten it. — 7. A long
oval button over which loops of braid are passed

Oliver

as a fastening for cloaks, etc. — 8. \na»nt.,i\ie.
olivary body of the meiliilhi oblongata. — 9. In
ci /we//., an olive-shell. — 10. In oriiitli., the oys-
ter-catcher, ll<rili<lt<i/nt.i null-ill <IH*. I'. .NHV/I/I-
xi in. (Kssex, Kii^.] American olive, the devil-
wood. — Bastard or mock Olive, in Australia, NtMoca
/lyMjrfriwi anil A . f'-n :ti.i''li", tin- latli-r also rullnl I;<,t<ni<i
Hay iilire. California Olive, tin- I'alifomian iniiniituin-
laun-l, riiiiutliiiiiria CaHfonuca. Fragrant or sweet-
scented Olive, Ofinauthut ((Xta)frasjrant.- Holly-leaf-
ed olive, a tine compact shrub from .l:ip:m. QHPMflMi
(ttlra] ilii-i/niiii. Queensland olive, Oka imninilata.—
Spurge-Olive, tin • mezereon. White Olive. Sei llalle-
ria.— wild olive, (a) The primitive form of the common
olive (tee def. 1); also, in India, Olea dioica. (t>) One
of various trees of utbn K« ncru: in F.cnope, Rlaaynut
anfftutffolia, Rtiun Cotiiutx, and Thyinrlcca Sanamunda
(liaphiv Thymrlira): in the West Indies, Hmitia daphnoi-
de>, Ximenia Americana, Terminalia Bmxrai, and T. eapi-
tata ; In India, Pvtranjiva Koxburi/hu.

II. ". Relating to the olive; of the color of
the unripe olive; olivaceous; of a dull, some-
what yellowish green; also, of the color of the
olive-tree, which in general effect is of a dull
ashen-green, with distinctly silvery shading,
oliveback (ol'iv -bak), n. The olive-backed
thrush, Tnnliin swainsoni. It is widely distributed
in North America, and is one of the common thrushes of
the eastern parts of the United States, like the wood-
thrush, hermit-thrush, and veery. The upper parts are of a
uniform olivaceous color, the lower are white, tinged with
tawny and marked with a profusion of blackish spots on
the breast ; the length is about 7 Inches. This thrush Is
migratory and insectivorous, and a fine songster ; it nests
in Dushes, and lays pale greenish-blue eggs spotted with
rusty-brown.

olive-backed (ol'iv-bakt), «. Having the back
olivaceous: as, the olive-backed thrush. See
oliveback.

olivebark-tree (ol'iv-biirk-tre), n. A West In-
dian tree, Terminalia Buceran; also, one of other
species of Terminalia.

olive-branch (ol'iv-branch), n. 1. A branch
of the olive-tree, the emblem of peace and
plenty (in allusion to the "olive leaf pluckt
off" brought by the dove sent out by Noah).

Peace, with an olive branch,
Shall fly with dove-like wings about all .Spain.

Luxt's Dominion, iv. 4.

Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine upon the walls of
thine house, thy children like the olive branches ["olive-
plants" in the authorized version) round about thy table.
Ps. cxxviii. 4, in Book of Common Prayer.

Hence, in allusion to the last quotation — 2.
pi. Children. [Humorous.]

May you ne'er meet with Feuds or Babble,
May Olive Branches crown your Table.

Prior, The Mice.

There were hardly "quarters "enough for the bachelors,
let alone those blessed with wile and otice-branche*, and all
manner of make-shifts were the result.

Harper's May., LXXVI. 791.

olived (pl'ivd), a. [< olive + -crf'A] Decorated
with olive-trees or -branches.

Green as of old each oliv'd portal smiles.

T. Warton, Triumph of Isis.

olive-green (ol'iv-gren), n. See green1.

oliveness (ol'iv-nes), n. Olive color; the state
of being olivaceous in color. Cones.

olivenite (ol'i-ve-mt), «. [Adapted from the
orig. G. olivencrz ('olive-ore'); < G. oliven, gen.
(in comp.) of olive, olive, + -tte2.] An arseni-
ate of copper, usually of an olive-green color,
occurring in prismatic crystals, and also in reni-
fonn, granular, and fibrous crusts. The latter
forms have sometimes a yellow to brown color. Also
called olive-ore, and the fibrous kinds wood-copper.

olive-nut (ol'iv-nut), ». The fruit of species
of EltfocarmiH.

olive-oil (oViv-oil'), n. A fixed oil expressed
from the pericarp or pulp of the common olive.
It is an insipid, inodorous, pale-yellow or greenish-yellow,
viscid fluid, unctuous to the feel, inflammable, incapable of
combining with water, and nearly insoluble in alconoL It
is the lightest of all the fixed oils, and Is of the non-drying
class. It is very largely used as a food. In countries
where It is produced it is employed in cookery and serves
as butter with bread : in England and America its table use
Is chiefly that of a salad-dressing. In medicine It Is em-
ployed principally in liniments, ointments, and plasters.
Inferior grades serve for lubrication, illumination, woolen-
dressing, and soap-making. For the best oil the fruit
should be picked just before It is ripe enough to fall, and
ground at once. The first pressing, without application
of water or heat, yields n'r^i'n oil. The second pressing,
after subjecting the marc to the action of boiling water, is
not quite so good : a third yields the Ulterior pyrene ott.
Olive-oil Is extensively adulterated with cotton-seed, ara-
chis, and other oOs. Italy leads in the production and
export of olive-oil. Also called nreet-oil.

olive-ore (ol'iv-dr). ». Same as nlii'tnitf.

olive-plum (ol'iv-plum), n. Any tree of the ge-
nus Eliititlt nilr<i>i. nr its fruit.

Oliver1 (ol'i-vor). n. [Appar. from the proper
name Olirrr, MK. (Hin-i; < F. OHrier.] A forge-
hammer in \\hieli the hammer is fastened upon
one end of an arm or handle, the other end of
which is attached loan axle. The hammer is worked

Olive-shell or Rice-
shell (Oli-va forphy-
Ha).

Any bird of the

Oliver

by the alternate action of a spring that raises the hammer
and treadle-mechanism by which the foot of the operator
forces the hammer down to deliver its blow.
The oKeer is a heavier hammer worked with a treadle.
Farlmghttv Jtev., N. S., XXXIX. 832.

Oliver2 (ol'i-ver), n. [A var. of elver, eel-fare.]
A young eel. [Prov. Eng.]
oliveret, »• [ME., < OF. Olivier = Pr. Oliver —
Sp. olivcra = Pg. olireira, an olive-tree, olive
(cf . ML. oUvarium, an olive-yard, neut. ),< L. oli-
varius, of or belonging to olives: see oHearjf.]
An olive-grove ; an olive-tree.

They brencle alle the comes in that lond,
And alle her olivms and vynes eek.

Chaucer, Monk's Tale, 1. 46.

The two felowes that fledden he coraen to their felowes
that were discended vnder an olyvere hem for to resten.
Merlin (E. E. T. 8.X Hi. 541.

Oliverian(ol-i-ve'ri-an), w. [< Olirer (see def.)
+ -ian.J An adherent of Oliver Cromwell ; an
admirer of the character or policy of Cromwell.

A cordial sentiment for an Oliverian or a republican.

Godwin, Mandeville, xli.

olive-shell (ol'iv-shel), «. In conch., any mem-
ber of the Olhndce.

olivet (ol'i-vet), n. [Appar. <
olive + -e*.] A false pearl;
especially, in French indus-
tries, a pearl of the kind manu-
factured for export to savage
peoples. Comp&re false pearl,
Roman pearl, under pearl.

Oliyetan (ol'i-vet-an), ». [<
Ottveto (see def.) T -an.] A
member of an order of Bene-
dictine monks, founded in
1313, at Siena, Italy: the
name was derived from the
mother-house at Monte Oli-
veto, near Siena.

olive-tree (ol'iv-tre), n. [<
ME. olive-tre, olyff-tree, etc. ;
< olive + tree."] See olive, 1.

olive-tyrant (ol'iv-tl'rant), ».
subfamily Elteniince.

olive-wood (ol'iv-wftd), n. 1. The wood of

the common olive. It is of a brownish-yellow color,
beautifully veined, hard, and suited to fine work, being
well known in the form of small ornamental articles; in
Europe it is sometimes used for furniture.
2. The name of two trees, Elwodendronorientole
of Mauritius and Madagascar, and E. australe
of Australia.

olivewort (ol'iv-wert), w. Any plant of the
natural order Oleaceai.

olive-yard (ol'iv-yard), n. An inclosure or
piece of ground in which olives are cultivated.
Ex. xxiii. 11.

Olividse (o-liv'i-de), n.pl. [NL., < Oliva (< L.
oliva, olive: see olive) + -idai.] A family of
rachiglossate gastropods, typified by the genus
Oliva; the olives or olive-shells. The head is
small, the siphon recurved, and the foot often incloses
a part of the shell, and has cross-grooves on each side in
front, separating thepropodium from the main portion of
the foot. The shell is long, with a short spire, a narrow
mouth notched in front, and plicate columella ; it is finely
polished, and is much used for ornamental purposes. The
species are numerous in tropical seas. See cut under olioe-
sheU.

oliviform (o-liv'i-f firm), a. [< L. oliva, an olive,
+ forma, form.] Having the form of an olive ;
specifically, in conch. , resembling an olive-shell.

Olivil, Olivile (ol'i-vil), ». [< olive + -il, -ile.]
A white, brilliant, starchy powder obtained
from the gum of the olive-tree.

olivin.. olivine (ol'i-vin), «. [< olive + -in?,
-jne2.] A common name of chrysolite, espe-
cially of the forms occurring in eruptive rocks
and in meteorites. See chrysolite.

olivin-diabase (ol'i-vin-di"a-bas), n. A rock
closely allied to diabase, and also to olivin-
gabbro. According to Rosenhusch, olivin-diabase, of
which the essential constituents are plagioclase, augite,
and olivin, almost always contains a brown magnesian
mica and brown hornblende, especially in occurrences
which are of Paleozoic age, and which are gabbro-like in
character.

olivin-gabbro (ol'i-vin-gab"r6), ». See gabbro.

Oliyinic (ol-i-vin'ik), a. [< olivin + -ie.] Per-
taining to, resembling, or characterized by the
presence of olivin.

olivinitic (ol"i-vi-nit'ik), a. Same as olivinic.

olivin-norite (ori-vin-no"rit), n. See gabbro.

olivin-rpck (ol'i-vin-rok), n. See peridotite.

olla(ol'a; Sp.pron.ol'ya), n. [Sp.oBa (whence,
in def. 2, E. olio) = Pg. ollia, an earthen pot, a
jar, < L. olla, a pot.] 1. In Spanish countries,
an earthen jar or pot used for cooking and oth-
er purposes, or a dish of meat and vegetables
cooked in such a jar. Hence — 2. An olio.— 3.

4104

A large porous earthenware jar or jug in univer-
sal use in the southwestern parts of the United
States and Territories for holding drinking-
water, which is kept cool by the evaporation of
moisture through the substance of the jar. — 4.
In archceol., a form of vase more properly called

utamnos Olla podridalSp.. lit. 'rotten or putrid pot'].

(a) A favorite Spanish dish consisting of a mixture of all
kinds of meat, cut into small pieces and stewed, with vari-
ous kinds of vegetables.

I was at an olla podrida of his making ;
Was a brave piece of cookery.

B. Jonion, Staple of News, iii. 1.

Hence — (6) Any incongruous mixture or miscellaneous
collection.

ollam, ollamh (ol'am), n. [Ir. ollamh.'] Among
the ancient Irish, a chief master; a professor;
a doctor: a rank answering to the degree of
doctor in some study as given by a university.
The ollam, fili was the highest degree of the or-
der of "fili" (poets).

An ollam or doctor, who was provided with mensal land
for the support of himself and his scholars.

Knajc. Brit., XIII. 258.

client, «• See olen.

ollite (ol'it), n. [< L. olla, a pot, + -ite2.] In
mineral., potstone.

Olneya (ol'ni-a), n. [NL. (Gray, 1854), named
after Stephen Olney, a Rhode Island botanist.]
A genus of small trees of the polypetalous order
Leguminos(e,ihe tribe Galegea, and the subtribe
Bobimece, known by the wingless glandular pod
with rigid valves, and the thick capitate stigma.
There is but one species, 0. Tesota, native of California and
New Mexico, hoary with minute hairs, and bearing white
or purplish flowers in racemes, thornsbelow the leafstalks,
and abruptly pinnate leaves, composed of numerous small
rigid leaflets. From its hard, strong wood it is called ar-
bot de hierro, or ironwood.

olograph (ol'o-graf), n. An erroneous form of
holograph.

-ology. [1. P. -ologie = Sp. -ologia = Pg. It. -olo-
gia = D. G. -ologie = Sw. -ologi = Dan. -ologie,
< L. NL. -ologia,< Gr. -oAoyia, the terminal part
of abstract nouns signifying the being or notion
of what is denoted by a compound noun or ad-
jective in -o'Aoynf (-o/Wyof when the verb is taken
as active, -oAoyof when it is taken as passive) ;
-oTwyla to be divided -o-'Aoy-ia, < -o-Aoy-op, being
the final vowel -a- of the preceding element, +
-ioy-, the form in deriv. and comp. of Atyeiv,
speak, tell, gather, read, = L. legere, gather,
read (see legend), -t- -of, the nom. term, of an
adj. or noun, e. g. StoUyof, 6m-"A6y-of, speaking
or one who speaks (discourses or reasons) about
God (see theologue), dtiutiAyor;, speaking or one
who speaks (pleads) in a cause, an advocate,
hvjuMytu;, studying or one who studies the
true origin of words, etc., an etymologist;
hence (teo/loyi'a, dmoAoyia, krefuAtrfia. etc., the
being a theologue, advocate, etymologist, etc.,
or that with which the theologue, advocate,
or etymologist, etc., is concerned, theology,
forensic pleading, etymology, etc. When the
first element is a verb, however, as in {ja'Ao-
'Aoyia, < 01/to/loyof, 'loving words or discourse' or
learning (E. philology), and in some words in
-ology < Gr. -aUyim (as martyrology, menology,
etc.), /Idyof is directly concerned. Words in
-olof/y, -logy, are usually accompanied by a noun
of agent in -logtte, -loger, -logian, or -logist, and
by adjectives in -logic, -logical. The second ele-
ment is prop, -logy (-logue, etc.), the -o- belong-
ing to the preceding element ; but the accent
makes the apparent element in E. to be -ology,
which is hence often used as an independent
word (see ology). In this dictionary the forma-
tions in -ology not existing in Gr. are reg. ex-
plained as ' . . . + -Aoyia, < 'Aeyeiv, speak,"
etc., with a ref. to this article, the intervening
form -/loyof, which often does not appear in
use, being omitted. 2. F. -ologie, etc., < L.
-ologia, < Gr. -otoyia, < -o/Wyof, derived in the
same manner as above, < Myen>, gather: as,
avBoAoyia, the gathering of flowers, < avBoAoyof,
gathering or one who gathers flowers; Kapiro-
Myia, the gathering of fruit, < KapiroUyog, gather-
ing or one who gathers fruit, etc. See def. 2.]
1 . A termination in many words taken from
the Greek or formed of Greek elements, espe-
cially words denoting a science or department
of knowledge. See the etymology. — 2. A termi-
nation of some nouns of Greek origin (few or
none of this kind being newly formed) in which
-ology implies ' a gathering.' Examples are an-
thology^, a gathering of flowers (distinguished
from anthology'1, the science of flowers, a word
of modern formation), and carpology.

Ology (ol'o-ji), n. ; pi. ologiea (-jiz)". [< -«/<«///,
as used in many terms denoting a particular

Olpe (6).

Olympic

science or department of knowledge, as tlteolo-
<iy, neology, philology, etymology, anthropology,
biology, etc. : see -o/w/i/.] A science the name
of which ends in -ology ; hence, any science or
branch of knowledge. [Generally used jocu-
larly.]

He had a smattering of mechanics, of physiology, ge-
ology, mineralogy, and all other oloyicx whatsoever.

De Quincey.

Now all the oloyies follow us to our burrows in onr news-
paper, and crowd upon us with the pertinacious benevo-
lence of subscription-books.

Lmcett, New Princeton Rev., I. 158.

Olor (o'lor), n. [NL., < L. olor, a swan.] A
genus ofCygninai or swans, containing such as
are white in plumage, without a frontal knob,
and with a complicated windpipe. The whistling
swans of Europe and America, Olor mvsiciia and 0. colum-
biamis, and the North Amer-
ican trumpeter, 0. buccinator,
belong to this genus. See cut
at trumpeter.

olp, »'. See olf.

Olpe (ol'pe), M. [< Gr.
oAirri (see def.).] In
Gr. antiq.: (a) A lea-
thern oil-flask used in
the palaestra, etc. (6)
A small pouring- or dip-
ping-vase, somewhat of
the form of the oino-
choe, but in general
with an even rim and
no spout, and having
the neck more open.
In some examples, as
in the cut, the rim is
trifoliate.

Olpidieae (ol-pi-di'e-e), n. pi. [NL., < Olpidium
+ -ea\~\ A small suborder of zygomycetous
fungi of the order Chytridiacea!, taking its name
from the genus Olpidmm. They are destitute of
mycelium and inhabit other fungi, causing peculiar swell-
ings in the mycelium of their hosts.

Olpidium (ol-pid'i-um), n. [NL., < Gr. OATH?
(oAmd-), also b'ATrri, a leathern oil-flask.] A
genus of zygomycetous fungi, with immotile
plasmodia, round or slightly elongated sporan-
gia, and ellipsoidal zoospores. Thirteen spe-
cies are known.

oltrancet, "• Same as outrance.

olusatrum (61-u-sa'trum), n. See alexanders, 1.

oly-koek (6'li-kok), n. [D. oliekoek, formerly
olikoek, = E. oil-cake.^ A cake of dough sweet-
ened and fried in lard, richer and tenderer than
a cruller : originally a Dutch delicacy.

There was the doughty dough-nut, the tenderer oly Jtoele,
and the crisp and crumbling cruller.

Irving, Sleepy Hollow.

Olympiad (o-lim'pi-ad), ?;. [< L. Olympias (-ad-),
< Gr. 'O'AvftTri&f (-«<5-), a period of four years, the
interval between the Olympian games, < '0/U',u-
ma, the Olympian games, neut. pi. of 'O/Wuwnof,
Olympian: see Olympian,'} A period of four
years reckoned from one celebration of the
Olympic games to another, by which the Greeks
computed time from 776 B. C., the reputed first
year of the first Olympiad. To turn an Olympiad
into a year B. C., multiply by 4, add the year of the Olym-
piad less 1, and subtract from 780. Abbreviated 01.

Olympiadic (o-lim-pi-ad'ik), «. [< Olympiad
+ -ic.~\ Of or pertaining to an Olympiad. —
Olympiadic era. See era.

Olympian (o-lim'pi-an), o. and n. [< LL. Olym-
piamiJi(Li. Olympiamts, Olympius),( (a) L. Olym-
pus, < Gr. "O'Avinrof, Olympus, a mountain in
Thessaly, the fabled seat of the gods; (b) L.
Olympia, < Gr. '0/U>/(7na, a sacred region in Elis,
where games in honor of the Olympian Zeus
were held.] I. a. Same as Olympic.

II. ». A dweller in Olympus; one of the
twelve greater gods of Greece — Zeus, Hera,
Athena, Apollo, Artemis, Hermes, Ares.
Aphrodite, Hephfrstus, Hestia, Poseidon, and
Demeter.

Olympic (o-lim'pik), a. [< L. Olympiciis, <
Gr. '0/U>u7r«o£, < "(Mf/OTof, Olympus, or 'W.vfi-
Tr/a, Olympia: see Olympian.] Pertaining to
Olympus or Mount Olympus, or to Olympia in

Greece.— Olympic games, the greatest of the four Pan-
hellenic festivals of the ancient Greeks. They were cele-
brated at intciTals of four years in honor of Zeus, in a sa-
cred inclosure called the Altis on the banks of the Alpheus,
in the plain of Olympia in Elis, containing the magnificent
temple of the Olympian Zeus, and many other temples
and religious, civic, and gymnastic structures, besides
countless votive works of art. The festival began with
sacrifices, followed by contests in racing, wrestling, etc.,
and closed on the fifth day with processions, sacrifices,
and banquets to the victors. The victors were crowned
with gill-hinds of wild nlivu : and on their return home they
were received with extraordinary distinction, and enjoyed

Olympic

numerous honors mid privilrurv Th.' si.Tecl inelosiireof

Olympia Uas i'\r:l\atr.l l<\ III-' I Jrrlllan C i. iV.TIIIIl.'Jlt he-
twecn l,S7.r. ;U1<1 1^1, irltfa i!il|Hirl;illl :ilrli;i-nl. >-ical ami

artistic results. Compare nht,i'i"n<t_

Olympionic (6-Um-pl-on'lk), ». [< L. oii/wiii-

oiiifix, < Hi'. 'ii/r//,T/D;//,//i , a victor ill MIC Olym-
pian games, < '^'/iii-in, the Olympic Annies. +
•/•/(,//, victory. J Allude <m an Olympic victory.

4105

of ca-

Olympus (o-lim'piis), a. [it., < Or.
Olympus: see o///w//m«.| In (Ir. myth., the
abode of the gods : identified in classical Greek
times with Mount Olympus in Thessaly, later
used for a supposed home of the gods in or be-
yond the sky; hence, sometimes used as equiva-
lent to ln-iiri H.

Olynthiac (o-lin'thi-ak), «. and n. [< Gr. '0/w-
RonSfX "O/U'Wtof, Olyiithus(8eedef.).] I. ''• of,
pertaining to, or relating to Olynthus, a city in
Chalcidico, near the head of the Toronaic gulf
on the coast of Macedonia — Olynthiac orations,
a series of throe speeches delivered hy lletnosthenes. t.>
induce I he Athenians to Hitpport Olynthus against Philip ;
they constitute a part of the Philippics.

II. >i. One »f the speeches of Demosthenes
known as the Olynthiac orations.

Olynthian- (o-lin'thi-an), a. [< L. (Hi/ntlmx.

< Gr. "(AvvOoc., Olynthus: see Oli/iitliitii: \ Of or
pertaining to Olynthus; Olynthiac: as,the Or1////-
tliiiiii league.

Olynthoidea (ol-in-thoi'de-ft), «. i>l. [NL., <
(Hi/ntliHH + -niili-ii.] All order or other large
group of CaMspongice, containing most of the
chalk-sponges : distinguished from I'hysemaria.
They have calcareous spicules of various shapes. They
are divided hy some writers into 4 suborders, Ascone*,
Leucones, Syconex, and I'haretrone*.

Olynthus (o-lin'thiiH), ». [NL. (Hubner, 1816),

< Gr. O'AW&OS, a fig.] 1. A genus of lepidop-
terous insects. — 2. A genus of chalk-sponges:
a supposed calcispongian ancestral type named
by Haeekel in 1869. See cut under gastrula.

om (6m), n. [Skt. om ; origin uncertain.] A
combination of letters invested with peculiar
sanctity both in the Hindu religions and in Bud-
dhism. It first appears as an exclamation of solemn
assent. Afterward it formed the auspicious word with
which the Hrahnmns hud to begin ana end every sacred
duty: and latterly it came to be regarded as a symbol
representing the names of the Hindu trinity.

-oma. [NL., etc., -om<i, < Gr. -u/ta, a termina-
tion of some nouns from verbs in -oetv, -aim, as
adpKu/ta, a fleshy excrescence, (. aapn6tiv, aapnovv,
make or produce flesh : see sarcoma.] In pa-
thol., a termination denoting a tumor or neo-
plasm, as in cltontlroiitri, sarcoma, fibroma, etc.

omadhaun (om'a-dan), «. [Ir. Gael, amtuliiii.
a fool, simpleton, madman; cf. amait, a fool,
etc.] A fool; a simpleton: a term of abuse
common in Ireland and to a less extent in the
Gaelic-speaking parts of Scotland. Also OIIKI-
dawn, amailiiii.

The Omadawn .' — to think of his taking in a poor soft
boy like that, who was away from his mother.

Mr. and Mrs. S. C. Uatt, Ireland, I. 263.

In the course of his (Sir. Michael Davitt's] remarks he
spoke of the Peers as "the noble omadhaum." I believe
this is quite a novel specimen of political slang — at any
rate on this side of St. George's Channel.

X. and Q., 6th ser., X. 406.

omalo-. For words in zoology, etc., beginning

thus, see lioumto-.
omander-wood (o-man'der-wud), H. A variety

<it ebony or calaiiiander-wood, obtained in Cey-

lon from JHo.t/iifn>.t Kln:num.
Omanidae (o-man'i-de), n. pi. [NL. (Thorell,

1869), < 0MMNMU + -Mir.'] A family of spiders

consisting only of the typical genus Omit mix.

and distinguished by having six eyes, a cala-

mistrum and criUellurn, two claws on the tarsi,

and three-jointed spinnerets.
OmamiS (o-ma/nus), «. [NL. (Thorell, 1869), <

L. OIIKIIIIIX, < OIIKIIHI, a town in Arabia.] The

typical genus of Ihimii/ilir.
omasal (o-ma'sal), n. [< omasum + -of.] Per-

taining to the omasum.
omasum (o-uia'smn). H. : pi. (•«/<;«; (-sii). [NL.,

< li.omnxiint, OUHIXSHIH, bullock's tripe, paunch:
saiil t«i lie of Gallic origin.] The third stomach
of a ruminant; the psalterium or manyplies.

See iiliiiii/ilxlllii.

Omayyad (o-mi'yad), «. and «. [< Oiniii/i/ii
(see oef.l + -(i/l.~\ I. n. One of a dynasty of
califs which reigned in the East A. D. 661-750,
the tirst of whom was Mo'awiya, descendant of
Omayya (the founder of a noted Arab family),
and successor to AH. Thc.-iima.vyndsweresuc.
by the Ahhosids. The last of these Eastern Omayyads es-
c:i|»'d to Spain, an.l founded the ealifatc of CdrdOTB, ill
A. n. 7:>6. This Western califate. and with it the dvnasU .>f
Omayyads, became extinct in 1031. Also spelled Oinmiad.

ll, n. Of or pertaining to the dynasty
lifs culled the Omayyads.

ombrant (om'bnint), «• \ F., ppr. of ombrer, < L.
iimhniri', shade :" see iiinliriiti. iniilitr.] In /In-,
in-nlii'i- iirt, consisting of shade or shadow;
wholly or chiefly marked by shade without out-
line: a French word used in English, especially
in describing certain ceramic work, such as
pate-sur-pate and lithophanie.

ombre1, omber (om'ber), n. [< F. ombre, < Sp.
linnibre, the game called ombre, lit. 'man,'< L.
homo (homiii-), man: see homo.] A game at
cards borrowed from the Spaniards, usually
played by three persons, though sometimes by
two, four, or five, with a pack of forty cards, the
eights, nines, and tens being thrown out.

Her joy in gilded chariots, when alive,
And loveof ombre, after death survive.

Pope, E. of the L., L 56.

ombre-t, »• Same as umber.

Ombria (om'bri-8), n. [NL. (Eschscholtz,
1831).] A genus of Alcidte or auks containing
the parrakeet-auklets, characterized by the pe-
culiar shape of the bill. The mandible is falcate and
upcurved, tno commissure is ascendant, and the maxilla
oval in profile. The nostrils are naked, and portions of the
bill are molted. 0. iwiltacula is the only species. Alto
called Cydorhynchus.

ombril (om'bril), «. See umbril.

Ombrometer (om-brom'e-ter), n. [
a rain-storm (= L. imbcr, rain : see imbricate,
imbrex), + uerpov, measure.] A machine or an
instrument designed to measure the quantity
of rainfall. See rain-gage.

omega (o-me'gfi, or o-meg'S), n. [< Gr. a fitya,
lit. great o,' long o, so called in distinction
from the earlier form o funpdv, ' little o,' short o.]
The last letter of the Greek alphabet (Q, u);
hence, figuratively, the last of anything.

Know I not Death? the outward signs? . . .
The simple senses crown'd his head:
" Omega ! thou art Lord," they said,
"We mid no motion in the dead."

Tennyton, Two Voices.

Alpha and omega. See alpha, 2.
omelet (om'e-let), n. [Formerly also omlet, ome-
lette, aumelette; < OF. amelette, alemette, F. ome-
lette, formerly aumelette, dial, amelette, an ome-
let (aumelette (Feeufn, "an omelet or pancake
made of egges," Cotgrave) ; prob. so called as
being a thin flat cake, being appar. a variant,
with interchange of termination, of alemelle,
alumclle, alamelle, alemele, the blade of a knife
or sword, etc. (F. alnmelle, the sheathing (plat-
ing) of a ship) ; the form appar. due to a imsdi-
yision of the orig. word with the art. la preced-
ing, la lemclle (lemele, lumelle), being miswritten
or misread Fatemelle, and the proper form be-
ing lamelle, < L. lamella, a thin plate : see la-
mella, lamina. A popular etym. of omelette has
been that from a supposed phrase teufs infles,
'mixed eggs.'] A dish consisting of eggs beaten
lightly, with the addition of milk, salt, and some-
times a little flour ; it is browned in a buttered
pan on the top of the stove. Omelets are some-
times prepared with cheese, ham, parsley, jelly,
fish, or other additions.

Clary, when tender, not to be rejected, and In omlcti made
up with cream, fried in sweet butter, and are eaten with
sugar, juice of orange or limon. Evelyn, Acetaria, { 15.

We had fortified ourselves with a good breakfast, and
laid in some hard bread and pork omelette for the day.

B. Taylor, Northern Travel, p. 366.

Omelet souffle, an omelet beaten stiff, sweetened, fla-
vored, and baked in an oven till It Is very puffy.

omellt, '"'>'• and prep. A variant of inicll.

omen (6'men), n. [< L. omen, OL. osnien, a fore-
boding, prognostic, sign, perhaps lit. 'a (pro-
phetic) voice,' < os (or-), the mouth (or 'a thing
heard,' < iius- in atmcultare, hear, auris, orig.
"ausis, ear: see auscultate and carl), + -men, a,
common suffix.] A casual event or occurrence
supposed to portend good or evil; a sign or in-
dication of some future event; a prognostic;
an augury; a presage. See out/in-.

I see now by this Inversion of my Armour that my
Dukedom will be turned Into a Kingdom ; taking that for
a good Omen which some other of weaker Spirits would
have taken for a bad. Baker, chronicles, p. 22.

Ah, no ! a thousand cheerful omen* give
Hope of yet happier days, whose dawn is nigh.

Bryant, The Ages, Till.

= Syn. Omen, Portent, Siffn, Presage, Prognostic, Augury,
Foreboding. Omen and portent are the most weighty and
supernatural of these words. Omtn and sign are likely !• >
refer to that which is more immediate, the others to the
mure remote. Omrn and portent are external ; presage and
foreboding *re internal and subjective ; theothers are either
internal or external. xi:tn isthemostgeneral. Prognattir
applies to the prophesying of states of health or kinds of
weather, and is the only one of these words that implies a

ominously

deduction of effect from the .'.ill.it i if cause*. I'retagt

and auyury are generally favorable, portent ulid/orefow/i«f/
always unfavorable, th< i, -t . ifh. i fav.inihlc or unfavor-
able. Oinen and avyvru arc most suggestive of the mieieiit
practice of eoiiHiilthiK the irndn thnnij^ti pricHtH or au^ur*.
A ftirftMKtiity may In nu-t:ik. n : th> nt hn s ar. pi'esilinuhl)
Correct. All these word* have ri.nsi.l. lahle freedom ill
figurative use. See .foretell, • '

omen (o'nien i, /•. [<«»«», «. ci'. »;////»///•.] I.
iiitraim. To prognosticate as an omen ; give in-
dication of tne future ; augur: betoken.

II. trims. To foresee or foretell, a> by the aid
of an omen; divine; predict.

The yet unknown verdict, of which, however, all omened
the tragical contents. Scott, Heart of Mid-Lothian, xxlv.

omened (6'mend), a. [< omen + -e<&.] Con-
taining or accompanied by an omen or prognos-
tic: chiefly in composition: as, ill-owe//"/.

It this the welcome of my worthy deeds,
To meet my triumph in ill mnen'd weeds?

Dryden, Pal. and An., L SO.

omening (6'men-iug), n. [Verbal n. of omen, »•.]
An augury; a prognostication.

These evil omeningi do but point out conclusions which
are most likely to come to pass. Scott.

omental (o-men'tal), «. [< amentum + -a/.] Of
or pertaining to the omentum: as, an omental

fold of peritoneum; smi»iicii>ttl gland Omental

foramen, the opening from the greater to the lesser cav-
ity of the peritoneum, commonly called foramen uj Wint-
low.

omentocele (o-men'to-sel), w. [< L. amentum,
q. v., + Gr. K^.I, tumor.] Hernia of the omen-
turn : same as epiplocele.

omentum (o-men'tum), «. ; pi. omenta (-tfi).
fL., adipose membrane, the membrane inclos-
ing the bowels, etc.] In anat., a fold or dupli-
cation of peritoneum, of two or four peritoneal
layers, passing between or hanging down from
certain abdominal viscera — the stomach, liver,
spleen, and colon. An omentum is a structure simi-
lar to a mesentery, and is in fact a special mesentery con-
necting the stomach with the liver, spleen, and colon re-
spectively. Hence omenta are commonly distinguished
by name. The f/atttrohepatic or lesser omentum, omentum
minus, is a'single fold (two layers) of peritoneum extending
between the transverse fissure of the liver and the lesser
curvature of the stomach. Between the two layers are the
hepatic artery, portal vein, bile-duct, and associate struc-
tures, bound together in a quantity of loose connective tis-
sue forming Olisson's capsule. The ga*tro*ptenic amentum,
of two layers, connects tne concavity of the spleen with the
fundus of the stomach, and contains the splenic vessels.
The gantrocolic or great amentum, otnentum majus, also
called epiploon, is tne largest of all the peritoneal dupli-
cations, and consists of four layers of peritoneum attached
to the greater curvature of the stomach and to the trans-
verse colon, whence it is looped down freely upon the in-
testines, forming a great flap or apron.

omer (6'mer), n. Same as /io»wer3.

omicron (o-mi'kron). «. [< Gr. o fimpav, little
or short o, distinguished from <j fieya, great or
long o. See omega.] The fifteenth letter of
the Greek alphabet (0, o).

ominatet (om'i-nat), v. [< L. ominatus, pp. of
ominari, forebode, prognosticate, < omen, omen :
see omen.] I. trans. To presage ; foretoken ;
prognosticate. Seasonable Sermons (1644), p. 23.
II. intrans. To foretoken; show prognostics.
Heyirood, Dialogues, ii.

ominationt (om-i-ua'shon), n. [< LL. omina-
tio(n-), a foreboding, < L. ominari, forebode:
see ominate.] The act of ominating; a fore-
boding; a presaging; prognostication. J. Spen-
cer, Vanity of Vulgar Prophecies, p. 102.

ominous (om'i-uus), a. [= F. omineux = Sp.
Pg. ominoso, < L. ominosus, full of foreboding,
< omen, foreboding, omen: see omen.] 1. Con-
veying some on ic • n ; serving as a sign or token ;
significant.

Nor can I here pass over an ominout circumstance that
happened the last time we played together.

OoUimilh, Vicar, Ii.

2. Of good omen ; auspicious.

Which port en him Bellonesus took for a very happy and
ominous token. Cnryat, Crudities, I. 113.

Notwithstanding he (Lionel, Bishop of Concordia] had
a good ominous name to have made a peace, nothing fol-
lowed. Bacon, Hist Hen. VIL

3. Of ill omen ; giving indication of coming ill ;
portentous; inauspicious; unlucky.

Tis ominous; ... I like not this aboderaeut.

Chapman, All Fools, iv. 1.

And yet this Death of mine, I fear.
Will ominout to her appear.

Couiey, The Mistress, Concealment.

This place is ominous ; for here I lost

My love and almost life, and since have crost

All these woods over.

Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess, iv. 3.

ominously (om'i-nus-li), «rfr. In an ominous
manner; with significant coincidence :
cantly ; with ill omen ; portentously.

ominousness

Ominousness (om'i-nus-nes), «. The property
of being ominous, significant, or portentous.

omissible (o-mis'i-bl), a. [< L. as if 'omisni-
liilifi, < omittere, pp. omissus, omit: see omit.]
Capable of being omitted ; not needed ; worthy
of omission.

Public heaps of mere pamphleteer and parliamentary
matter, so attainable elsewhere, often so omissible were it

4 IOC omnipotently

which comprehends all; allness; the Deity. 2f. To make everything of ; account one's all.

Sir T. Browne. K. Ward. Sermons, p. 3.

omniactive (om-ni-ak'tiv), «. [< L. omnis, all, omnigatherumt (om-ni-gaTH'e-rum), H. [Dog-

+ activus, active: see actii'e.] Doing all things ; Latin: cf. omnium-yatherwn'.] An omnium-
acting everywhere. [Rare.]

He is everlastingly within creation as its inmost life,
omnipresent and omniactive.

Contemporary Rev., XXIII. 29.

gatherum; a gathering of all sorts ; a collection
made anyhow. [Hare.]

Peruse his [Greene's] famous bookes, and insteede of
... his professed Poesie, loe a wilde heade, . . . an Om-
nigatherum, a Gay nothing. G. Harvey, Four Letters.

omission (o-mish'on), n. [< F. omission = Sp. (def. 1), < F. omnibus, a vehicle intended ' for omnigenous (om-nij'e-nus), a. [< L. omuiiji'nuis,
timinimi = Pg. om'issao = It. omissione, ommis- all'; < L. omnibus, for all, dat. pi. of omnis, all, of all kinds, < omnis, all, + genus, kind: see
sione, < LL. omissio(n-), an omitting, < L. omit- every (> It. ogni, all).] I. a. Including all or -genous.] Consisting of all kinds.

iot to be attained. Carlyle, Misc., IV. 71. (Daffies.) omnibus (om'ni-bus), a. and n. [In noun use

a great number; covering or designed to cover omnigraph (om'ni-graf), ». [< L. omni/t, all,

many different cases or things; embracing nu- + Gr. ypatyeiv, write.] A pantograph. [Rare.]

merous distinct objects: as, an omnibus bill, omnilegent (om-nil'e-jeut), a. [< L. omnis, all,

clause, or order. + legen(tr-)s, ppr. of legere, read: see legend.]

Some of the states, after enumerating a long list of griev- Reading all things ; addicted to much reading,
ances which may sunder the bond [of marriage], add yet

an omnibus clause, which places almost unlimited discre- ArrmiTiarpTit. (am -nir/a rftnH » fY T i\im*
tion with the judge as to other causes which his judg- „„??, S J~?™ T" ?L , >' 11-1- Om>">'a'
ment may allow. BibKotheca Sacra, XLV. 42. J"Hr« all-producing;, < omnts, all, + paren(t-)s

Omnibus bill, in American deliberative assemblies, a bill
embracing several distinct objects ; specifically, the popu-
lar name for the Compromise of 1850, advocated by Henry

,'-)*i PP1'- of parere, produce : see pa-
rent.] Parent of all. [Rare.]

O Thou all powreful-kind Omniparent,

Clay. Among the chief provisions were a stringent f ugi- What holds Thy hands that should defend Thy head 1
live-slave law (see fugitive), the admission of California Dames, Holy Roode, p. 12. (Dailies.)

as a State, the organization of Utah and New Mexico as nmninaripnt Cnm ™ r,S'vi e,,n /, IV T , = if
Territories under "squatter sovereignty," a payment to oniniP.arient^om-ni-pa^n-ent), «. [^L. »s "

ide in the "

Texas, and the abolition of the slave-trade in "the District
of Columbia. The bill was divided later into separate
bills, and passed by Congress in 1850. In law the phrase

*omniparien(t-)s for omniparen(t-)s, all-produ-
cing: see omniparent.'] Bringing forth or pro-

tere, pp. omissus, omit: see omit.] 1. The act
of omitting, (a) A neglect or failure to do something
which a person has power to do, or which duty requires
to be done ; the act of pretermitting or passing over.
Omission to do what is necessary
Seals a commission to a blank of danger.

Shalt., T. and C., iii. 3. 230.

The most natural division of all offences is into those of
omission and commission. Addiion, Freeholder, No. 13.

(6) The act of leaving out : as, the omission of a paragraph
in a printed article.

2. That which is omitted or left out.
omissive (o-mis'iv), a. [< L. as if "omissivvs,
< omittere, pp. omissus, omit: see omit.] Leav-
ing out; neglectful.

The first is an untowardnesse of omission, the second
of commission. The omtesive untowardnesse shall lead
the way. Bp. Hall, Sermon to the Lords, Feb. 19, 1629.

omissively (o-mis'iv-li), adv. In an omissive
manner; by omission or leaving out.
omit (o-mif), v. t.; pret. and pp. omitted, ppr.
omitting. [= F. omettre = Sp. omitir = Pg.
omittir = It. omettere, ommettere, < L. omittere,
let go, let fall, lay aside, neglect, pass over, <
ob, before, by, + mittere, send : see missile. Cf.
amift, admit, commit, permit, etc.] 1. To fail to
use or to do; neglect; disregard: as, to omit a
duty; to omit to lock the door.
I will omit no opportunity
That may convey my greetings, love, to thee.

Shak., R. and J., iii. 5. 49.

Men cannot without Sin omit the doing those Duties
which their Places do require from them.

StUlingfleet, Sermons, III. x.

A play which nobody would omit seeing that had, or had
not, ever seen it before. Steele, Spectator, No. 358.

2. To fail, forbear, or neglect to mention or
speak of; leave out; say nothing of.

I must not omit that sir Roger is a justice of the quo- "? a hotel or restaurant, removes the soiled tence = Sp. Pg. omn ipbte'ncia', < LL. omnipoten-

Steele, spectator, No. 2. dishes, and brings new supplies. New York '*a> almightiness, < L. omnipotcn(t-)s, almighty :

3. To leave out; forbear or fail to insert or in- Tribune, Feb. 16, 1890. [Colloq.] see omnipotent.] 1. Almighty power; infinite
elude: as, to omit an item from a list Compe- omnicorporeal (om'ni-kor-po're-al), a. [< L. T»"W«T an UTI «fti.ih,,to nf Hoitv i,o^/,0 a^A i,;™

subject of controversy, which otherwise would require a all, T LL. parita(t-)g, equality: see parity.]
multiplicity of actions.— Omnibus-box, a large box in a General equality.

munlcatfonwftK6 AYso'called^Z'J""' haVl"g C°m" °mniparoUS (om-nip'a-rus), a. [< L. as if *om-
II. n. 1. A long-bodied four-wheeled vehicle niParus> < /"»««. all> + J>ar"e> produce. Cf.
for carrying passengers, generally between two ^^POfent, ommpanent.] All-bearing; omni-
fixed stations, the seats being arranged length- J anent;. .

__.iL .L,A ...i... ommpatient (om-ni-pa shent), a. [<L. omnis,

all, + patien(t-)s, suffering: see patient.'] Ca-
pable of enduring anything; having unlimited

. — endurance. Carlyle. FRare.1

Yort Now commonly abbreviated, especially in England, omnipercipiencet (om'ni-per-sip'i-ens), «. [<
So far as can be gathered, most of those who lived in ™<™/>^'f'« + -«*•] The state of being om-

' - the days of the ommim* had their ^percipient ; perception of everything. Dr.

jve to town and home again every "• More, Antidote against Idolatry, ii.
W. Besant, Fifty Years Ago, p. 104. OHinipercipientt (om"ni-per-sip'i-ent), a. [<
2. In glass-making, a sheet-iron cover for arti- I* omnis, all, + percipien(t-)s, perceiving: see
cles in an annealing-arch, to protect them from percipient.] Perceiving everything. Dr. H.
drafts of air. E. H. Knight. — 3. Same as omni- More, Antidote against Idolatry, ii.
bug-box. — 4. A man or boy who assists a waiter omnipotence (om-nip'o-tens), n. [= F. omnipo-

wise, with the entrance at the rear Omnibuses
were first started in Paris In the reign of Louis XIV., but
were soon discontinued. They were revived in Paris about
1828, and were soon after introduced into London and New

these suburbs before the days of the omnilrus had their

own carriages, and dro<

day.

L-

tent and omitted, in Scots law. See competent.

omittance (o-mit'ans), «. [< omit + -ance.]
Failure or forbearance to do something; omis-
sion; neglect to do, perform, etc.
Omittance is no quittance.

Shak., As you Like it, iii. 5. 133.

emitter (o-mit'er), n. One who omits or
neglects.

omium (6'mi-um), «.; pi. omia (-a). [NL., <
Gr. u/iof, the shoulder: see Jiumerus.] In en-
torn., the epimerou of the protborax in Coleop-
tera. Burmeister.

Ommastrephes (o-mas'tre-fez), «. [NL irreg fariiis, of all sorts, < omnis, all, + -farius : see
< Gr. fy/ia, eye (see ommatidium), + arptjttv, Wariow.] Of all -

, ,

turn.] A genus of squids, typical of the family
Ommastrephido! ; the sagittated calamaries.

omnis, all, + corpus (corpor-), body.] Compre-
hending all matter; embracing all substance.
[Rare.]

He is both incorporeal and omnicorporeal, for there is
nothing of any body which he is not.

Cvdworth, Intellectual System, p. 347.
omni-erudite (om-ni-er'i?-d!t), a. [< L. omnis,
all, + eruMtus, erudite: see erudite.] Com-
prehending all learning; universally learned.
Southey, The Doctor, xcv.
omniety^ ». See omneity.
omnifarious (om-ni-fa'ri-us), a. [< L. omni-
's, < omnis, all, + -farms: se
I varieties, forms, or kinds.

power as an attribute of deity ; hence, God him-
self. This attribute is in theology differentiated from
the abstract idea of omnipotence, understood as capabil-
ity of doing anything whatever (with no limitation from
moral considerations), and is limited by the holiness of
God, in accordance with which it is impossible for him to
do wrong.

Omnipotence is essentially in God ; it is not distinct from
the essence of God, it is his essence.

Charnoclc, On the Attributes, II. 21.
Will Omnipotence neglect to save
The suffering virtue of the wise and brave? Pope.

2. Infinite resource ; unbounded power.

Whatever fortune

Can give or take, love wants not, or despises ;
Or by his own omnipotence supplies.

Sir J. Denham, The Sophy, ir. 1.
omnipotency (om-nip'o-ten-si), n. [As omnipo-
tence (see -cy).] Same as omnipotence.

•nssxifirsBV&fr t; —— I-S5JTSS5K as«i:a!»:a3 »

aSShuriftSniS ssftaae-1-^ ^SK easaritSK isrszw

^fej^-^1-^.^ r^^-^SSi t<L.~*-.,+/»«, SSferg£cS£L^r32~i

rousclawless tentacular arms, having four rows make-] All-creative.

of suckers about the middle of the club. Silence, ye troubled waves, and thou deep peace,

ommatidial (om-a-tid'i-al), a. [< ommatidium Said the" the omnific Word ; y°ur discord'end i

f •"'•].. Pf or pertaining to the ommatidium. .. , , . Milton, p. L., ™. 217.

ommatidium (om-a-tid'i-um), n. ; pi. ommatidia onuuf°rm (om, ni-form), a. [< LL. omniformis, <

/_o \ TXTT / /5- .'. 'J 3t' I i. fH)i HIM «ll -I- -tflV'nirt f,,,..L. . „«„ ,*•„ T T» __•_

^

(-a). [NL.,<Gr.0/

i. dim. ott

; omtm' a11'

form: see/or»».] Being

•Kl« ~C A_l_f J &

eye, <Vbv, see -.see optic.] A radial element or of flevery form' or caPaWe of taking any shape -^

segment of the compound eye of an arthropod. orngure! pantomorphic ; protean; amoebiform. 2. Of indefinite or great power; possessing

UTITTI H.T.ftT\ n rtT"O f f\ _ tnof ' n £n-~\ . r S XTT Tllfi nmn*V/rt**n oaaonna <\1 I • ...I _ , .:..i 11 1 !__A • i i •

possessing infinite power; all-pow-
' 'rod omnipotent; hence, with

God. See omnipotence.
As helpe me verray God omnipotent,
Though I right now sholde make my testament

Chaucer, Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 423.
Boasting I could subdue
The Omnipotent. Maton, P. L, iv. 86.

Ommatophore (o-mat'o-fo"r), n. [< NL.'ow-
matopltorus : see ommatophoroug.] InMollusca
an eye-stalk; any part, as a tentacle, bearing
an eye or organ of vision. The horns of vari-

The amnlfvrm essence of God.

Harris, Reflections on Locke, p. 31.

Harper'i llag., LXXVL 760.
(om-ni-for'mi-ti), n. [< omniform
e quality of being omniform.
The sole truth of which we must again refer to the divine
imagination, in virtue of its omniformUy.

Coleridge, The Friend, ii. 11.

. omnis, all, + -ficare,<fa-

enlarge so as to

That which is essentially 'all ; 'that

power virtually absolute within a certain sphere
of action; irresistible.— 3f. Having the power
to do anything; hence (humorously), capable
of anything; utter; arrant.

This is the most omnipotent villain that ever cried
"Stand" to a true man. Shalt., 1 Hen. IV., i. 2. 121.

A payre of Swissers omnipotent galeaze breeches.

Nash, Haue with you to Saffron- Walden.
Omnipotent Act, an English statute of 1664 (16 and 17
Car. II.. c. 8). providing that judgments after verdict in
civil cases shall not be stayed or reversed for want of form
in pleading, and that executions in such cases shall not
be stayed except upon recognizance : so called because of
the far-reaching powers of amendment it gave the courts.
Omnipotently (om-nip'o-tent-li), ntlr. In an
omnipotent manner; with" almighty power;
with unlimited power.

omnipresence

Omnipresence (om-ni-prc/.'ens), «. [= Sp. <>;«-

ni/iri-Ki'iii'in = It. uimii>r<wn~a, < Ml., 'own/

/iril'XI-lllia, < <llltl/i)lftl-xi i'\ I -I". ol»ni|>resenl : SIM'

uiimiiin */ lit.] The quality of being omnipres-
ent; presence in iill places simultaneously; un-

bounded <)i- universal presence. In theology, the
doi:trinu of Oixl'H (irnniprrsriire is lliu duclrine that the
Deity is rHseatially iin-srnt r\ rrywtu-ru ami hi all things,
as opposi-tl MM the oni- ]j;unl ti> (h pantheism which iilca
titles him with nil things, and on the other to the notion
which limits him t.. ].»•:. lili' .

His initnijn-entHce tills
t.iinil, sra, anil air. Mill,,n, V. L., xi. :t)fl.

omnipresencyt (om-ni-prc/'cn-si), «. [As »;«-

iiijiri^i'in-i (sec -'•//).] Same as nn/in/irrxr/m;
Ih-. II. Mori; Antidote against Atheism, App.,
iii.

omnipresent (om-ni-pras'gnt). a. [< ML. ««/-

iii/irii'xrii(l-)>t. present everywhere, < Ij.omim.
all, + />rit'xt>i(/-)x, [iresent : nee /invent.] Pres-
ent in all places at tho same time ; everywhere
present.

The soul is not omnipreeent In Its body, as we conceive
God to be in tho universe.

Lotze, Microcosmus (trans.), I. 2t>7.

omnipresential (mn ni-pre-zen'shal), a. [<
onmi/im-i'tin (ML. "oii/n/jira.'ncntia) + -«/.] Im-
plying universal presence. South. [Kare.]

omniprevalent (om-ni-prev'a-leut), a. [< L.
omnix, all, + pravalen(t-)e, prevalent: seeprcva-
/<>i/.] 1. Prevalent everywhere. — 2. All-pre-
vailing: predominant; of 'wide influence. Ful-
In; Worthies, Surrey, III. 210.

onmiregencyt ("in-ni-re'jen-ui), n. [< L. amain,
all, + ML. reijcutia, government: see regency.]
Government overall; universal dominion. i)p.
Hacket, Abp. Williams, i. 38.

omniscience (om-nish'ens), n. [=F. onmixi -a lire
= Sp. Pg. oinitixi'iri/cta = It. MMiMfMM. < ML.
otiutiscicntia, all-knowledge, < inimiscirii(t-)n,
all-knowing: see omniscient.] 1. Infinite know-
ledge ; the quality or attribute of fully knowing
all things: an attribute of God.

It was an instance of the Divine <nnnincicitce, who could
pronounce concerning accidents at distance, as if they were
present. Jet. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835X I. 300.

Hence — 2. Very wide or comprehensive know-
ledge ; a knowledge of everything.

omnisciencyt (om-nish'en-si), H. [As oiimix-
cii-nrc (see -«//).] Same ;is omniscience.

omniscient (om-nish'ent), <i. [= F. uumlxcii ui
= Sp. Pg. uuiiiixciriite, < ML. <imiii,icicn(t-)ii, all-
knowing, < L. omiiix, all, + ncien(t-)n, knowing:
see scir nt, science.] All-knowing; possessing
knowledge of all things; having infinite or uni-
versal knowledge: as, God only is omniscient.

Whatsoever is known is some way present; and that
which is present cannot but be known by him who is am-
nutrient. South.

omnisciently (om-iiish'ent-li), adi; By or with

omniscience; as one possessing omniscience.
omniscioust (om-nish'us), a. [= Sp. It. om-

nixcio, < LL. uiimincius, all-knowing, < L. oiinii.i.

all, + scire, know: see science.'] All-knowing;

omniscient.

I dare not pronounce him vintiisciou*, that being an at-
tribute Individually proper to the Uodnead.

HakewUl, Apology.

Omnispectivet (om-ni-spek'tiv), it. [< L. unmix.

all, + xpeccre, pp. spcctus, see : see spectacle.]

Able to see all things ; beholding everything.

Hoi/xi; The Only Wish.
omnisumcient (orn'ni-su-fish'ent), «. [< L. um-

nix, all. + xiiflii-ii'n'j-).-.; sufficient: see sufficient.]

All-sufficient. [Rare.]

One, alone and MMtaflitat

J. Bradford, Works (Parker Soc., 1853X II. 277.

omnium (om'ni-um), H. [L., of all, gen. pi. of
omiiix, all: see omni/ms.] 1. On the Stock Ex-
change, the aggregate value of the different
stocks in which a loan is funded. M'C«ttoch. —
2. A ]>iet-e of furniture with open shelves for
receiving ornamental articles, etc. — 3. That
which occupies the thoughts to the exclusion
of all else.

My only wish at present, my ninimiia, as I may call it.
Caiman, Clandestine Marriage, iv.

omnium-gatherum (om'ni-um-gaTH'e-rum), H.
[Dog-Latin, 'a gathering or collection of every-

thing': L. omnium, of everything, of all things
(see omnium}; i/utlicrinn. a feigned noun of L.
form, < E. i/atlm; ("i. oimiii/iitliiriiiii.] A mis-
cellaneous collection of tilings or persons; a
confused mixture or medley. [Colloq.]
omnivagant (om-mv'a-gtint), a. [< L. unmix.
all, + ivif/ninM.v, ppr. ui' niiiari, wander: see
niijrant. Cf. L. uiiiiiirdijiix. < unmix, all. + rn-

4107

.'/'"'', wander.] Wandering any where and every-
where. [Kare.]

omnivalencet (iini-mv'a-lens), «. [<L. onmini-
li n( ' t-)x + -n . \ Omnipotence. Dories, Summa
Totalis (15CO-1618), p. 17.

omnivalentt (om-uiv'a-lent), a. [< L. omnis,
all, + i'iilcii(t-)K, ppr. of valcre, be strong: see
1'ii/iil.'] All-powerful; omnipotent. /iitrirx,
Holv Roode, p. 12.

omnividence (om-niv'i-dens), «. [< L. unmix,
all, + riileit(t-)s, ppr. of ridere, see: see vision.]
The faculty of seeing everything, or of perceiv-
ing all things.

Its high and lofty claims of omniscience, amniridmee,
etc. A. T. Schofeld, Another World (1888X p. 81.

omnividency (om-niv'i-<len-si), n. [Asomnift-
ilt-iicc (see -cy).] Same as omnicidence. Fuller,
Worthies, x.

Omnivora (om-niv'6-rii), «. pi. [NL., neut. pi.
of L. ownit'orMx,all-dev6uring: see omnivorous.]
In mammal., the non-ruminant or omnivorous
artiodactyl ungulate quadrupeds, as pigs and
hippopotamuses ; a division of Artiodactyta con-
trasting with I'ecora or Kuminnntiii. They have
the stomach imperfectly septate, the molar teeth tuber-
culiferoua, and the lower canines differentiated, often de-
veloped as tusks. The odontoid process of the axis is
conical. There are 4 families of living Oinnivora, namely
Hippopotamidtt, Phacochoeridce, Suidce, and Dicotylidte.

omnivorous (om-niv'o-rus), a. [< L. omniro-
rus, all-devouring, < omnig, all, + vorare, de-
vour.] All-devouring; eating food of every
kind indiscriminately; specifically, of or per-
taining to the Omnivora: as, omnivorous ani-
mals: often used figuratively: as, an omnivo-
rous reader.

omnivorousness (om-niv'o-rus-nes), «. The
habit or character of being omnivorous.

omobyoid (6-mo-hi'oid), a. and «. [< Gr.
u/«)f, the shoulder, + E. hyoid.] I. a. Per-
taining to the shoulder-blade or scapula and to
the lingual or hyoid bone ; omohyoidean.

II. ». The omohyoid muscle. In man the omo-
hyold Is a slender ribbon-like muscle which arises from
the upper border of the scapula at the suprascapular
notch, and is inserted into the body of the hyoid bone. It
is a digastric muscle, having two fleshy bellies with an in-
tervening tendon, which is bound down by an aponeurotlc
loop. The muscle passes obliquely downward and out-
ward on the front and side of tne neck, and is an impor-
tant surgical landmark. It divides the anterior surgical
triangle of the neck into a superior and inferior carotid
triangle, in either of which the carotid artery may be
reached ; and after emerging from beneath the sterno-
mastoid muscle it similarly divides the posterior triangle
into the snboccipital and supraclavlcular triangles. See
li i -it cut under muscle.

omohyoidean (6'mo-hi-oi'de-an), a. [<omoA//-
uid + -c-an.] Same as omoliyoid.

omohyoideus (6'mo-hi-oi'de-us), «. ; pi. omo-
kyoiaei (-i). Same as omohyoid.

ompideum (o-moi'de-um), «.; pi. omoidea (-a).
[NL., < Gr. w/iof, the shoulder, + ciiof, form.]
The true pterygoid bone of the skull of a bird,
articulated behind with the quadrate and in
front with the palate-bone : so called by some
writers, who erroneously name a descending
process of the palate ptcryijoid. process. See
pterygoid.

omophagia (6-mo-fa'ji-a), «. [NL., < Gr. <J,uoc,
raw, + fyaytiv, eat.] The eating of raw food,
especially raw flesh.

omophagic (6-mo-faj'ik), a. [< omopkaffla +
-ic.] Of or pertaining to omophagia ; practis-
ing omophagia.

omophagOUS (o-mof'a-gus), a. [< omophagia +
-onx.~] Omophagic.

omophagus (o-mof'a-gus), n. [NL., < Gr. i>u6r,
raw, + $a}eiv, eat.]" One who eats raw food.

omophorion (6-mo-fo'ri-on), n. ; p_l. omopliorin
(-&). [ML. omopnorium ; < MGr. upnbopiav (see
def.), < Gr. <j/wc, the shoulder, + ij>tpnv = E.
6eorl.] In the Gr. Ch., a vestment correspond-
ing to the Latin pallium, but broader, and tied
about the neck in a knot. It i» worn above the
Iihcnnlion by bishops and patriarchs during the celebra-
tion of the liturgy or eucharist. See pain and mafon.

omoplate (6'mo-plat), ». [= F. omoplate = Sp.
PJJ. o»iojilnti>,< Gr. it/tttK\&m, the shoulder-blade,
< I'MOC, shoulder, + ir)A-n/, the flat surface of a
liudy: see jilat?, plate.] The shoulder-blade
or scapula.

There Is an ailing in this amaplate

May clip my speech nil too abruptly close.

Whatever the good-will in me.

Brntrlriny, Ring and Book, I. 205.

omoplatOSCOpy (6-mo-pla't6-sko-pi), ii. [< Gr.
UIID-'/IITI/, the shoulder-blade, + -anoxia, < mo-
ireiv, view.] A kind of divination by means
of the scapula or shoulder-blade. Also called

omphalic

omostegite (ii-tnus't.'-.jit i, ». [< (ir. uiiof, the
shiinlilei. + o-Vf joy, roof.] That part of thecara-
].aee n|' a i-rustai-t-nn which covers the thorax;
aposteriordivision of the carapace, in any Hay
distinguished from the anterior division or
cephalostegite. See cuts uudi-r l>ni>hniii ami

OmOStemal (o-ino-ster'iiHl), <l. [< O>,K,X/I , mini
+ -nl.] Of or pertaining to the ouiosternum.

omosternum (6-mo-ster'num), n. ; pi. omoxter-
na (-ntL). [NL., < Gr. u/iof, the shoulder, +
arcpvov, the chest.] A median ossification de-

ft 9C

Sternum (t fi and Pectoral Arch of Frog, from atiove (cartilaginous
parts dotted),showtng0.jr,theomosteniiim,nn<l J.r/, the xtphivternum:
s.tc, right iMiprascapula (the left removed to show sf, scapula ; fjc,
prescapular process: ft, glenoid ; cr, coracoid ; t.c r , epicoracoid ; cr.f,
coracoid fontanelle, bounded in front by a bar, the prccoracoid, bear-
ing the clavicle).

veloped in connection with the coracoscapular
cartilages of a batrachian, supposed to repre-
sent the interclavicle of some other animals.
See also cut under interclavicle.

omothyroid (6-mo-thi'roid), ». [< Gr. <Vof, the
shoulder, + E. thyroid.] An anomalous slip
from the omohyoid muscle to the superior
cornu of the thyroid cartilage.

omotocia (6-mo-to'si-fi), n. [NL., < Gr. ufurronia,
miscarriage, < <w<if, raw, immature, + -roxi'a, <
riiereiv, TCKtlv, bnng forth.] In med., abortion.

omphacine (om'fa-sin), a. [< Gr. ofi^aKivof,

made of unripe grapes, < o/u/xif, unripe fruit.]

Pertaining to or expressed from unripe fruit.

Omphacine oil, a viscous brown juice extracted from

green olives.

omphacite (om'fa-sit), «. [< Gr. o/i^aninK, of
unripe fruit (applied to wine made of unripe
grapes), < 6/ajia^ (o^^xuc-), unripe fruit : see om-
phacine.] A leek-green mineral related to py-
roxene: it occurs in the garnet rock called eclo-
gite. Also written omphazitf.

omphacomelt (om-fak'o-mel), n. [< LL. omplta-
cumel, < Gr. b[utKiK6/jefa,' a drink made of unripe
grapes and honey, < fy^o£, unripe fruit, + /MI,
honey.] A syrup made of the juice of unripe
grapes and honey.

To make mnphacamtl [ME. hawy-mrfaire\ : take six pints
of half-ripe grapes and two of honey well pounded, and
leave it forty days under the beams of the sun.

Palladiiu, Husbondrie (E. E. T. 8.), p. 178, note.

Omphalaria (om-fa-la'ri-a), n. [NL., < Gr. au-
0o/<ii', the navel: see um/ihalog.] A genus of
gymnocarpous lichens with a frutieulose or fo-
liaceous thallus, which is attached to the sub-
stratum at only one point, small subglobose
apothecia more or less immersed in the thallus.
and simple, decelerate, ellipsoid spores.

Omphalariea (om*fa-la-ri'e-e), w. pi. [NL., <
Omphalaria + -c«:] A division of gymnocar-
pous lichens, ty])ified by the genus Omphalaria.

Omphalarlei (om'fa-la-ri'e-i), «. pi. [NL., <
Om/ilifilaria +-iei.] -Same as Ompnalariea:

omphalarieine (om»fa-la-ri'e-in), a. [< Om-
phahirie<r + -wr'A] In but., belonging to or
resembling the Omjilialariea; or the genus Om-
phalaria.

Omphalea (om-fa'le-S), w. [NL. (Linneeus,
1767), so called from the form of the anthers;
< Gr. b/i<t>a/j>f, the navel: see umpliulox.] A
genus of climbing shrubs, or less often diffuse
trees, of the order /-,'«/i/i"i /»>"•"'', the tribe l'n>-
tuitrir, and the snbtribe Hippoiinnna; It is char-
acterized by the male flowers having two or three stamens
and four or five broad imbricated sepals. There are 8 spc-
rlr-. »ne in Madagascar, the others in tropical America.
They bear large alternate leaves, and paniclesof monojcionn
flowers composed of little rymose clusters. See cobnut and
pignut.

omphalelcosis (om fa-lei-ko'sisu ». fNL.. <

Gr. buQa/i'ir, the navel. + ftnuair. ulceratioii.]
Inputho/.. ulceratioii of the umbilicus.
Omphalic (om-fal'ik), «. [< (Jr. iiuoa'/mm-, < nii-
QaMf, the navel: see omphalos.] Pertaining to
the navel; umbilical.

omphalitis

omphalitis(om-fa-li'tis), n. [NL., <
themwl. + -Hi".} luiiiillinl., inflammation of
the umbilicus.

omphalocele (om'fa-lo-sel), ». [< Or. b/t+aMs,
tlie navel, + «//.»/, tumor.] In patliol., a rup-
ture at the navel ; umbilical hernia.

omphalode (om'fa-lod), ». [= F. omphalode, <
Cir. off<t>a'/,M>K, con'tr. of o//0a/oe«%, like the na-
vel: see omfihnloid.1 1. The omphalos, umbil-
icus, or navel. — 2. In hut., same as OfNptafe-
(I in in.

Omphalodes (om-fa-16'dez), ». [NL. (Moenoh,
1794), so called from the shape of the seed ; <
Gr. ofi^a'AoeuVK, like the navel: see omphaloid.]
A genus of dicotyledonous plants of the gamo-
petalous order Boraglncce, the tribe Boragea,
and the subtribe Cynoglosseai, known by the
depressed, divergent, puckered, or bladdery
nutlets. There are about 15 species, natives of Europe,
Asia, and northern Africa. They are weak annual or pe-
rennial herbs, with long-stalked radical leaves and loose
racemes of white or blue flowers. See navelwort, 2, HU«-
eyed Mary (under Hue-eyed), and creeping foryet-me-not
(under forget-me-not).

4108

omphalodic (om-fa-lod'ik), a
-jc.] Omphalic; umbilical.

The Pythian Apollo, seated on the Omphalos ornamented with Fillets.
(From a Greek red-figured vase.)

ompok (om ' pok), «. [Native name.] A silu-

[< omphalode + "ro{(ffisn, Callichrous Umaculatm, of Java, Su-
matra, and Borneo, of an elongated form, with

dia (-a). [NL., < Gr. o/ajaMtiiK, like the navel:
see oinphalode.} In bot., a mark on the hilum
of a seed through which vessels pass to the cha-
laza or raphe. Gray.

omphalodium(om-fa-16'di-um),».; -pl.omphalo- tjje eye behind and partly below the cleft of
™r x n. A..A«I/.A», i;vo ti,Q «o^0i • the mouthj four barbeigi a Very short dorsal fin,

and no adipose fin. It is marked by a blackish
blotch on each side above the pectoral and re-
mote from the head.

1829), <
enus of tiger-
lytra nar-

sembling the navel. rowly inflexed, the thorax distinctly margined,

omphalomancy (om'fa-lo-man-si), n. [< Gr. all(j ttie lagt two j0;nts of the maxillary palpi
o/a^aUf, the navel, + nmrOa, divination.] Diyi- BUbequal. It is ftllied to Amblychtta, and is found on
nation by means of the number of knots in the the Pacific coast of the United States. Nine species are
navel-string of a child — a fancied indication known.

as to how many more children its mother will on1 (on), prep, and adv. [< ME. on, also an (rare
have. Dimglison. except in comp., and in the earliest ME.), also

omphalomesaraic (om"fa-16-mes-a-ra'ik), a. reduced a, o (see a3, os), < AS. on, rarely an =
[< Gr. o/^a/Wf, the navel, + fieaaptuov, the mes- OS. an = OFries. an = MD. aen, D. aan = MLG.
~ LG. an = OHG. ana, MHG. ane, an, G. an =

Icel. a = Sw. a = ODan. aa (in Dan. paa for
"un-aa = E. un-on) = Goth, ana, on, upon, =

a* • > ,1T>mi ptp CSPP nnn-} — ORiilff na

™ "va, up, upon, etc (S na ),

= Russ. na = Ir. ana, ann, an = Skt. anu, along,
over, toward, on, in; closely related to in (=
Gr. ev, etc.): see iw1, in2. Of. on-1. The word
had in AS. a wider use than in E., being to a
great extent commonly used for both 'on' and
'in.' Hence, in comp., upon and onto2.] I.prep.
1. As used of place or position with regard to
the upper and external part of something: (o)
In a position above and in contact with : used before a
word of place indicating a thing upon which another thing
rests, or is made to rest : as, the book on the table ; the
stamp on a coin ; moonlight on a lake.

Whan he com be-fore the castell yate he stynte, and
saugh the squyres a-bove on the walles.

Merlin (E. E. T. 3.), ii. 296.

I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that
sat on him was Death. Rev. vi. 8.

Sigh no more, ladies, sigh no more,

Men were deceivers ever ;
One foot in sea, and one on shore ;
To one thing constant never.

Shale., Much Ado, ii. 3. 66.

He sat quietly, in a summer's evening, on a bank a-flsh-
ing. /. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 53.

Deep on the convent-roof the snows
Are sparkling to the moon.

Tennyson, St. Agnes' Eve.

entery: see mcsaraic.] In embryol., pertaining
to the navel and the mesentery. The term is ap-
plied to the first developed blood-vessels, which pass from
the umbilical vesicle through the umbilicus into the body
of the embryo, and are both venous and arterial, the for-
mer bringing blood from the vesicle, the latter carrying
blood to the vesicle. Also omphalomeseraic. Hwxley,
Anat. Vert., p. 82. See cuts under embryo and protoverte-
bra.

omphalomesenteric (om"fa-16-mez-en-ter'ik),
a. [< Gr. o/i^a/.df, the navel, + fteasvrtptav. the
mesentery: see meseitteric.] Same as omphalo-
mesaraic.

omphalophlebitis (om"fa-lo-fle-bi'tis), w.
[NL., < Gr. bfapaUf, the navel, '+ -tji/.ty (<j>Atfi-), a
vein, + -itis. Cf. phlebitis.] Inflammation of
the umbilical vein.

Omphalppsychite, Omphalopsychos (om"fa-

lop-si'kit, -kos), n. [< Gr. b^a^of, the navel, -r
tyuxfii soul, spirit.] One of a body of monks who
believed that deep contemplation of the navel
induced communion with God : same as Hesy-
chast.

omphaloptert (om-fa-lop'ter), n. [< Gr. bjifya-
Uf, the navel. + mriip, a viewer, one who
looks, < V"ri see: see optic.] An optical glass
that is convex on both sides ; a double-convex
lens.

omphaloptict (om-fa-lop'tik), n. [< Gr. bptyahw;,
the navel, + curmof , of seeing : see optic.'] Same
as omphalonter.

omphalorrhagia (om"fa-lo-ra'ji-a), n. [NL., <
Gr. o^u^aAof , the navel, 4- -pay/a, < pqyvvvat, break,
burst.] Hemorrhage from the navel, particu-
larly in new-born children. Dunglison.

omphalos (om'fa-los), n. [LL., < Gr. o/^aAof,
the navel, = ~L"*itmbilns, in derived adj. form
as a noun, umbilicus, the navel : see navel, um-
bilicus.] 1. The navel or umbilicus. — 2. In
Or. archatol. : (a) A central boss, as on a shield,
a bowl, etc. (6) A sacred stone in the temple

(b) In such a position as to be supported, upheld, or borne
by ; with the support of ; by means of : as, to go on wheels,
on runners, or on all fours ; to hang on a nail.

On these two commandments hang all the law and the
prophets. Mat. xxii. 40.

My sire denied in vain : on foot I fled
Amidst our chariots ; for the goddess led.

Pope, Iliad, xi. 856.

My joy was in the wilderness, ... to plunge
Into the torrent, and to roll along
On the swift whirl of the new breaking wave.

Byron, Manfred, ii. 2.

» wv »» i, cu^. \f/ ** o»v;it;vA ouwiio »ii i n< iduuio uyivit, juauu \y», n. .

of Apollo at Delphi, believed by the Greeks to (c) Noting the goal or terminal point to which some mo-

mark the "navel" or exact center-point of the
earth. Extant representations show it as a stone of a
conical shape, often covered with a kind of network
called agrenon, similar in character to the sacred garment
so called, or wreathed with votive fillets. The Delphic
or Pythian Apollo is often represented as seated on the
omphalos, in his chief sanctuary, and statues have been
found the feet of which rest on a truncated omphalos. See
cut in next column.

omphalotomy (om-fa-lot'o-mi), «. [< Gr. b/i-
tya/mofda, also 'ou^a'/.irrojiia, the cutting of the
navel-string, < o/^ipaAoTOfior, cutting the navel-
string, < bfitJMUf, the navel, + repveiv, ra/iftv,
cut.] In sury., the operation of dividing the
navel-string.

omphazite (om'fa-zit), «. See ompltaeite.

tion or action expressed by an intransitive verb is or has
been directed and in which it rests : as, to dote on her
child ; to look on his face ; to insist on a settlement ; to re-
solve on a course of action ; to live on an income ; to dwell
on a subject.

"Lewed lorel ! " quod Pieres, "litel lokestow on the Bible,
On Salomones sawes selden thow biholdest."

Piers Plowman (B), vil. 137.
Thy eyes have here on greater glories gazed,
And not been frighted.

B. Jonson, Prince Henry's Barriers.

The foray of old Muley Abul Hassan had touched the

pride of the Andalusian chivalry, and they determined on

retaliation. Irving, Granada, p. 83.

(d) Noting the object to, for, or against which, or by virtue
or on the strength of which, some action or operation is
directed, performed, or carried out : as, to spend money on

on

finery to have compassion on the poor ; to prove a charge
on (that is, against) u man ; to bet on one's success ; to
make war on Russia.

And the kynge somowned his oste, and suide he wolde
go with hem on his eninyes. MerKn(E. E. T. S.), i. 94.

Therefore fasten your car on my advisings.

Shalt., M. for M., iii. 1. 203.

Never was it heard in all our Story that Parlament made
Warr on thir Kings, but on thir Tyrants.

Milton, Eikonoklastes, xix.

If it should be proved on him, he is no longer a brother
of mine. Sheridan, School for Scandal, iv. 3.

Sir Lancelot went ambassador, at first,
To fetch her, and ... she took him for the King ;
So flxt her fancy on him.

Tennyson, Merlin and Vivien.

(e) About; concerning; in regard to; on the subject of:
as, Pope's " Essay on Criticism " ; a sermon on Death ; to
agree on a plan of operations ; to tell tales on a person.
Ech man complayned on Gaffray by name.

Rom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3435.
Thow thynkest full lityll on thi moders grete sorowe,
that this weke for the shall be brente.

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), i. 18.

Unstain'd thoughts do seldom dream on evil.

Shak., Lucrece, 1. 87.

I had nothing to detain me when I had finished the
business I went on. Sheridan, The Rivals, ii. 1.

The silent colony . . .
Thought on all her evil tyrannies.

Tennyson, Boadicea.

(/) Noting the instrument with or by which some action
is performed : as, to play on the piano ; to swear on the
Bible.
I'll be sworn on a book she loves you.

Shak., M. W. of W., i. 4. 156.

A large bason of silver gilt, with water in it boiled on
sweet herbs, being held under the feet of the priest.

Pococke, Description of the East, II. i. 18.
Love took up the harp of Life, and smote on all the chords
with might. Tennyson, Locksley Hall.

(g) Noting the ground, basis, motive, method, reason, or
reliance of or for some action : as, 071 certain terms or con-
ditions ; on a promise of secrecy ; on purpose ; on parol ;
hence, as used in asseverations and oaths, by : as, 071 the
word of a gentleman ; on ray honor.

Hold, or thou hat'st my peace ! give me the dagger ;
On your obedience and your love, deliver it !

Fletcher, Double Marriage, v. 2.

"For on my word," said Cragievar,
"He had no good will at me."

Bonny John Seton (Child's Ballads, VII. 233).

Warfare was conducted on peculiar principles in Italy.

Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 1.

Admission was to be had only on special invitation of
the members of the club.

C. D. Warner, Roundabout Journey, xix.

(A) In betting, in support of the chances of ; on the side of :
as, I bet on the red against the black. Hence, to be on, to
have made a bet or bets ; to be well on, to have laid bets so
as to stand a good chance of winning.

2. As used of position with reference to ex-
ternal surface or to surface in general : (o) In a
position so as to cover, overlie, or overspread : as, the shoes
on one's feet ; bread with butter on both sides.

She saw the casque
Of Lancelot on the wall.

Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.

(6) Fastened to or suspended from : as, he wears a seal on
his watch-chain.

Nailled hym with thre nailles naked on the rode.

Fieri Plourman (B), xviii. 51.

(e) In a position of being attached to or forming part of :
as, he was on the staff or on the committee.

You can't have been on the " Morning Chronicle " for no-
thing. Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, I. 239.

3. As used of relative position: (a) In a position
at, near, or adjacent to: indicating situation or position,
without implying contact or support: as, on the other side;
on Broadway; on the coast of Maine; hence, very near to ;
so as to attain, reach, or arrive at : expressing near ap-

8 roach or contact : as, to verge on presumption ; to be on
ie point of yielding.

And that was at midnight tide,
The worlde stille on euery side.

Gower, Conf. Amant., v.

Now they are almost on him. Shak., .1. C., v. 3. 30.
Egad, you'll think a hundred times that she is on the
point of coming in. Sheridan, The Clitic, ii. 2.

On one side lay the Ocean, and on one
Lay a great water, and the moon was full.

Tennyson, Morte d'Arthur.

(6) In the precise direction of ; exactly conforming to or
agreeing with: as, on the line; on the bull's eye; on the
key (in music), (c) To; toward; in the general direction of.

Philip had with his folke faren on Greece,
And taken tresure yuongh in townes full riche.

Altiaunder of Macedoine (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1204.
On Thursday at night I will charge on the East.

Capt. John Smith, True Travels, I. 8.

To ask

Which way the nearest coast of darkness lies,
Bordering on light. Milton, P. L., ii. 959.

Philip's dwelling fronted on the street;
The latest house to landward.

Tennyson, Enoch Arden.
(d) After: with follow.

Theire fos on horn folowet, fell horn full thiuke.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 10469.

on

After having given n more full account, he |Stralx>] men
lions the iivrrthi-iiw of Sodom, mid olhei cities mill the
eumlilioii of tin1 rountry thut tOilnttnl on it.

PMMte, [x-i'iipii.iM .,i the l-'.act, II. i. :xi.

(<•) After and in nin.scquciicc of; from, an a cause: an, on
this we separah '1.

In his iiiu.nil inin<l lit- ituth debate
\Vh:it follow -inn sorrow may on this arise.

si,.:i... Lucrece, I. 18«.

Some of the chief innile a motion to join some here In a
way of t I'a.lr itt tin' Hiune river ; on which a meeting was

appomii-'i tn in .it ruiiri'Miiii- the same matter.

N. Miirl'iii, New Kngluml's Memorial, p. 171.

I In anl hfliiiiil me something like a person breathini;,
on which I turned about, and . . . saw a man stiuuliw
just over me. llrucc, Source of the Nile, I. 243.

(/) At the time of : expressing occurrence in time : as, he
arrived "/i Wednesday ; oil the evening Injfore the battle ;
o/i public occasions.

Whan sche sels here BO aek sche nelde on a time.

William of Palerne (E. E. T. S.), 1. 580.

I saw him and his wife coining from court, where Mrs.

i 'la> puli was presented to her Majesty on her marriage.
TluirhrrHij, Virginians, Ixxxiii.

The good king gave order to let blow
His Inn us for hunting on the morrow morn.

Tennyton, Ueraint.

4. Ill addition to: as, heaps OH heaps; loss on
loss.

Ruin upon ruin, rout on rout.

Milton, P. L., il. 995.

Mischiefs o/i mischiefs, greater still and more !
Tin' neighbouring plain with anus is covered o'er.

Vryden, Aurengzebe, 1. 1.

What have I done to all you people that not one of you
has darkened my door in weeks on weeks?

Harper"! May., LXXVIII. 89*.

5. In, to, or into a state or condition of: as,
ale on tap (that is, ready to be drawn) ; to set
a house on li n • ; all on a heap (that is, heaped
up). Compare asleep, afire, etc., where a- was
originally on.

David, after he had served his own generation by the
will of God, fell on sleep. Acts xiii. 36.

The time of night when Troy was set on flre.

Shall., 2 Hen. VI., 1. 4. 20.

He with two others and the two Indiana . . . went on
shore,. . . and when they were on sleep In the night, they
killed them. Winthrop, Hist New England, L 176.

Duenna. When I saw you, I was never more struck in
my life.

l.-uin,-. That was just my case too, madam : I was struck
all on a heap, for my part. Sheridan, The Duenna, il. 2.

The vilest transactions on record . . . have had de-
fenders. H. Spencer.

6. In the act or process of ; occupied with : as,
on the march; on duty; on one's guard. Com-
pare a-Jishing, a-hunting, where a- was origi-
nally on.

On huntyng be they riden roially.

Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 829.

Being at the Dutch plantation, in the fore part of this
year, a certain bark of Plimouth being there likewise on
trading, he kept company with the Dutch Goveruour.

Jv. Jforton, New England's Memorial, p. 176.
It is Love that seta them both [imagination and mem-
ory I on work, and may be said to be the highest Sphere
whence they receive their Motion.

1 1, w.il. Letters, I. i. 9.

I mean that they are all gone on pilgrimage, both the
good Woman and her four boys.

llttit/t<tn, Pilgrim's Progress, p. '230.
De Vargas was on the watch. Irving, Granada, p. 78.
[On is used thus in innumerable phrases of an adjectival
(or rather participial) or adverbial nature. The former
can he represented by one of the participlesof a verb cor-
responding in meaning to the noun governed : thus, on
the watch (watching), on the march (marching), on flre
(burning, kindled), on one's guard (guarded), on record (re-
corded). For the latter an existing adverb may often be
substituted : as, on a sadden (suddenly), on an impulse
(impulsively), etc-1

7t. In ; into : in various uses now generally ex-
pressed by in or into : as, to break on pieces ; to
cleave on two parts; to read or write on book.
What 1) if.' is this, lady, to lede on this wise?

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. 8.), 1. 3289.
Thou art lettred a litel ; who lerned the on boke?

Piers Plowman (B), vii. Ml.
And aftyre the prechynge on presence of lonles,
The kyng in his eoueelle carpya thes wordes.

Marie Arthure (E. E. T. S.), 1. G39.
14 Alias ! myne hede wolle cleue on thre ! "
Thus seyth another certayne.

Pilgrims' Sea-Voyaye (E. E. T. 8.), 1. 55.

Wee found one [Armenian] sitting in the midst of the

congregation, . . . reading on a Bible in the Chaldean

tongue. Sandys, Travailes, p. i)6.

The proud Parnassian sneer,
The conscious simper, and the jealous leer,
Mix o/i his look. rope, Dunciad, ii. 7.

8t. Over.

By hym I reyne.l en the people and by the I haue loste
my royame. Iliiit Kooil (E. E. T. S.\ p. 168.

9. To.

Be soche a manor that all.- maltalent be pardoned on
bothe partyes. Merlin (E. E. T. s.), ill. 500.

1109

I was married on the elder sinter,
And you on the youngest of a' the three.

Jamie Telfer (Child's liallad*, VI. 109).
[" Married on " Is still common colloquially in Scotland. |
10f. At.

Castor with his company come next after,
Pollux with his pupull pursu on the laste.

DeKtructioit of Troy (E. E. T. S.\ 1. 1150.

And where that thow slepest on nyght. lokc that thow

have lyght. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), 1. S.

All this to be doon on ye Coste and charge of the seld

Gylde. Kivjliih Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 19L,

lit. With.
He sels a child strait ther-on stremynge on Mode.

Joseph of Arimatkie (E. E. T. S.X p. 18.
He man-hit hym to Menelay, & met on the kyng,
Woundit hym wickedly in his wale face,
And gird hym to ground of his grete horse.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. 8.X 1. 8288.
12f. For.

O sister dear, come to the door,

Your cow is lowin on you.
The Trumpeter of Fyvie (Child's Ballads, II. 204).

13f. From.

Thus has thou bet In thl beheste,
Tharfor sum grace on the I crafe.

Political Poemt, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 104.
14f. By.

Anon the Son gothe to the Prest of here Law, and
preyethe him to take the Ydole, zif his Fadre or Modre or
Freud schalle dye on that evylle or non.

Mandemlle, Travels, p. 201.

If it be on all men beforehand resolved on, to build mean
houses, y (Jove1 laboure is spared.
Ciuhman, quoted in Bradford's Plymouth Plantation, p. 52.

15f. Of.

He was

The ivy which had hid my princely trunk,
And sink .1 iny verdure out on 't.

SI,, it.. Tempest, i. 2. 87.
A man that were laid on his death-bed
Wold open his eyes on her to have sight

Ballad of King Arthur (Child's Ballads, I. 236).
There went this yeere, by the Companies records, 11.
ships and 1216. persons to be thus disposed on.

Quoted in Copt. JoAn Smith's Works, II. 40.
If thou hast found an honie-combe,
Eate thou not all, but taste on some.

Herrick, The Hony-combe.

On board, end. fire, hand, high, etc. See board, end, fire,
etc., and aboardi. an end, afire, etc.— On the alert, bias,
cards, Jump, move, nafl, rod, sly, way, wing, etc.
See the nouns. =Syn. On, Upon. Theseworus are In many
uses identical in force, but upon is by origin (up > on) and
in use more distinctly expressive of motion to the object
from above or from the side. On has the same force, but
is so widely used in other ways, and so often expresses
mere rest, that it is felt by careful writers to be inadequate
to the uses for which upon is preferred.

II. adv. 1. In or into a position in contact
with and supported by the top or upper part of
something; up: as,keep your hat on; he stopped
a street-car, and got on.

Pisanio might have klll'd thee at the heart,

And left this head on. Shot., Cymbeline, iv. 2. 323.

2. In or into place, as a garment or other cover-
ing, or an ornament : as, to pull on one's clothes ;
to put on one's boots; to try on a hat.

Put on the whole armour of Ood. I-'.ph. vi. 11.

O wrathf nlly he left the bed,
And wrathf ully his claes on did.

Coapatriclc (Child's Ballads, I. 154),
Stiff in Brocade, and pinch'd in Stays,
Her Patches, Paint, and Jewels on.

Prior, Phyllis's Age.

She had on a pink muslin dress and a little white hat,
and she was as pretty as a Frenchwoman needs to be to be
pleasing. U. James, Jr., Pass. Pilgrim, p. 462.

3. In or into place or position for use or action :
as, to bring on the fruit or the coffee ; specifical-
ly, into position on a stage or platform, before
the footlights or an audience.

I came to the side scene, just as my father was going on,
to hear his reception ; It was very great, a perfect thunder
of applause.

F. A. KerrMe, Records of a Girlhood, Jan. 12, 1832.

The Giant . . . an't on yet Dickens, Hard Times, ill. 7.

To be behind the scenes at the opera, watching some
Rubini or Mario go oil. and waiting for the round of ap-
plause. //. James, Jr., Trans. Sketches, p. 269.

4. In or into movement or action ; in or into
a condition of activity from a state of confine-
ment or restraint: as, to turn on the gas; to
bring on a fit of coughing ; to bring o« a contest.

.Such discourse bring on
As may advise him of his happy state.

Milton, P. L, v. 233.

All commanders were cautioned against bringing on an
engagement. U. S. Grant, Personal Memoirs, I. 373.

He was then requested to walk up to the electro-magnet
and, judging only from his sensations, to state if the cur-
rent were on or "ofl." Proc. Hoc. Psych. Kesearch, II. 56.

5. In operation; in progress: as, the auction
is going an ; the debate is on.

O the blest gods ! so will you wish on me,
When the rash mood Is on. Shak., Lear, ii. 4. 172.

on

The sound of heavy guns, faintly heard from the direc

lion of Fort llemy. atnken by uhi.-h rvn> man . . . knew
that a battle was on. The Crnlury, XXIX. 280.

There are two more bulls »n tonight.

Mr*. Alexander, The Freres, xll.

With a brisk, roaring flre on, I left for the spring to fetch
some water and to make my toilet.

J. Burrowjht, The Century, XXXVI. 619.

6. In the same place or position ; without yield-
ing: as, to hang, stick, or hold on.

Grief Is an Impudent guest,
A follower everywhere, a haiit- •
That words nor blows can drive away.
Fletcher (and another), Queen of Corinth, HL i

still I see the tenour of man's woe
Holds on the same, from woman to begin.

Milton, V. l..,xi. 681.

7. To or at something serving as an obj.'.-l
of observation: as, to look on without taking
part ; to be a mere looker-on.

My business In this state
Made me a looker on here In Vienna.

Shall., M. forM.,v. 1. 319.

Nature Injur'd, scandallz'd, defll'd,
Unveil'd her blushing cheek, look'd on, and smil'd.

Cotcper, Expostulation, L 425.

8. Forth; forward; onward; ahead: as, move
on ; pass on.

Come on — a distant war no longer wage,
But hand to hand thy country's foes engage.

Pope, Iliad, xv. 668.

(a) In the same course or direction : as, go straight on
(that is, in continuance of some action, operation, or rela-
tion that has been begun) ; In regular continuance or se-
quence: as, go, write, say, laugh, keep on; go on with
your story: how long will you keep on trilling? from father
to son, from son to grandson, and so on.

Leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ let us
go on unto perfection. Heb. vt. 1.

Sometimes they do extend

Their view right on. Shak. , Lover's Complaint, 1. 26.
We must on to fair England,
To free my love from pine.
The Jolly Goshawk (Child's Ballads, III. 289).
She is affrighted, and now chid by heaven,
Whilst we walk calmly on, upright and even.

B. Jotuon, Prince Henry's Barriers.

Sing on, sing on, for I can ne'er be cloy'd.

Dryden, tr. of Virgil's Eclogues, ix. 39.

The railway turns off; the road keeps on alongside of
the bay, with the water on one side and the mountains
on the other. E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 177.

(6) In advance ; forward ; in the sequel.

Further on is a round building on an advanced ground,
which is ninety feet in diameter.

Pococke, Description of the East, II. i. 253.

Him and his noiseless parsonage, the pensive abode for
sixty years of religions revery and anchoritish self-denial,
I have described further on.

De Quineey, Autob. Sketches, Iv.

(<•) In the direction of progress, advancement, achieve-
ment, or attainment : as, to get on in the world ; to be
well on in one's courtship.

Command me. I will on.

Fletcher (and ttnother\ False One, 1. 1.

9. Toward; so as to approach ; near; nigh.

Fierce events,

As harbingers preceding still the fates.
And prologue to the omen coming on.

Shot., Hamlet, 1. 1. 123.
The day was drawing on
When th. in shouldst link thy life with one
Of mine own house.

Tennyson, In Memoriam, Ixxxiv.

Either off or on. See off.- End on. See «nd.— Neither
Off nor on, irresolute ; fickle as regards mood or inten-
tion : said of persons.-- Off and on. (a) In an intermit-
tent manner ; from time to time.
I've worked the sewers, of and on. for twenty year.
Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, II. 171.

(6) Alternately away from and toward the shore : said of
a ship : as, to stand off and on.— On to, toward a posi-
tion on or upon. Also written onto (see onb>2). [ Local. ]
— TO «ft", nave, put, take, etc., on. See the verbs.
On1 (on), a. and n. [< onl, a</c.] I. a. In cricket,
noting that part of the field to the left of a right-
handed batter and to the right of the bowler:
the opposite of off.

U. n. In cricket, that part of the field to the
right of the bowler and to the left of the batter,
on^ti <*• and n. An obsolete form of one.
It chaunced me on day beside the shore
Of silver streaming Thamesis to bee.

Spenser, Ruins of lime, 1. 1.

On3 (on), prep. [< Icel. on, ao«, usually on, mod.
an = OS. ano = MD. an, on = OFries. ane, oni,
one. an = OHO. ano, MHG. dne, an, G. ohne,
without; akin to Goth, inn, without, Gr. avev,
without, and to the negative prefix vn-: see
MM-1.] Without: usually followed by a perfect
participle with being or baring (which may be
omitted) : as, could na ye mind, on being tauld
saaftent [Scotrli.]

I wud 'a gaen not o' that house on been bidden kiss a
catip. IT. Alexander, Johnny Gibb of Oushetneuk, xxxviil.

on

I thocht if it [a door] sulcl be open, it wad be a fine thing
(or me, to baud fowk ohn seen me. But it was verra Ill-
bred to you, mem, I ken, to come throu' your yainl (An
speirt leave. (?. MacDonald, Robert falconer, xvii.

[The spelling ohn in the last quotation simulates the G.
equivalent oftfte.]

on-1. [< ME. on-, < AS. on-, an- = OS. an-, etc.;
the prep, (and adv.) on used as a prefix: see
on*.] A prefix of Anglo-Saxon origin, being
the preposition or adverb on used as a prefix,
with its usual meanings. See examples below.

on-2t. An obsolete form of the prefix an-2 as in
answer, etc.

on-3. An obsolete or dialectal form of the nega-
tive prefix ««-!.

on-4. An obsolete or dialectal form of the pre-
fix J(»-2 before verbs.

onager (on'a-jer), n. [L., also onagrus, < Gr.
dvaypof, a wild ass, MGr. a kind of catapult, <
ivof, an ass, + ayp6f, wild, of the fields : see
Agrion.~] 1. A wild ass, Kquus hemippus orE.

Onager (EqtlHS

onager, inhabiting the steppes of central Asia.
See dziggetai. — 2. A war-engine for throwing
stones, used in Europe in the middle ages.
Onagra (o-na'gra), n. [NL. (Tournefort, 1700),

< Gr. bvdypa, a dubious reading for oivaypa, a
plant (< oivof, wine, + aypa, a hunting), same
as olvoBiipa.*;, a certain plant : see CEnotliera.] In
hot., same as (Enotliera.

Onagraceae (.on-a-gra'se-e), n. pi. [NL. (Lind-
ley, 1845), < Onagra + -ace<e,.~\ See Onagrariea;.

Onagrarieae (o-na-gra-ri'e-e), n. pi. [NL. (A. L.
de Jussieu, 1804), < Onagra + -aria + -ere."] The
evening-primrose family, an order of dicotyle-
donous polypetalous plants, of the cohort Myr-
tales, typified by the genus (Enothera, and char-
acterized by the two- to four-celled ovary co-
herent with the valvate calyx, the two to four
petals, one to eight stamens, and undivided
style. It includes about 330 species, of 23 genera, scat-
tered through all temperate regions. They are odorless
herbs, rarely woody, bearing thin opposite or alternate
undivided leaves, and axillary or raeemed flowers often
of showy colors. The more euphonious form, Onagra-
cecK, employed by Lindley, is still much in use. See cut
under (Enothera.

onant, onanet, adv. Middle English forms of
anon.

onanism (6'uan-izm), n. [< Onan (Gen. xxxviii.
9) + -ism.'] Gratification of the sexual appetite
in an unnatural way.

onanist (6'nan-ist), «. [< onan(ism) + -ist.']
A person addicted to or guilty of onanism.

onanistic (o-na-nis'tik), a. [< onanist + -»c.]
Of, pertaining to, or caused by onanism.

onbraidt, «. t. [ME. var. of abra^d.] To up-
braid.

once1 (wuns), adv. and conj. [< ME. ones, onis,

< AS. anes (= OS. enes, eines = OFries. enes, enis,
ense, ens = D.eens = MLG. eincst, ens, ins = OHG.
einest, MHG. einest, einst, G. einst), once, ad-
verbial gen. of an, one : see one. For the term.
-ce, prop, -es, see -ce1.] I. adv. 1. Onetime.

As he offer'd himself once for us, so he received once of
us in Abraham, and in that place the typical acknowledg-
ment of our Redemption. Milton, Touching Hirelings.

2. One and the same time : usually with at: as,
they all cried out at once. See phrases below.
— 3. At one time in the past; formerly.

I took once 52 Sturgeons at a draught, at another 88.

Capt. John Smith, Works, I. 117.

Anxiety and disease had already done its work upon his
once hardy constitution. Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 25.

4. At some future time ; some time or other.
The wisdom of God thought fit to acquaint David with

that court which we shall once govern. Bp. Hall.

5. At anytime; in any contingency; on any
occasion; under any circumstances; ever.

Also whan it rcynethe ones in the Somer, in the Lond of
Egipt, thanne is alle the Contree fulle of grete Jlyrs.

Mandeville, Travels, p. 49.

4110

Dangers are no more light, if once they seem light.

Bacon, Delays.
Who this heir is he does not once tell us.

Locke, Civil Government.

6. Without delay; immediately: often merely
expletive : as, John, come here once. [Local,
Pennsylvania.]— 7t. Once for all.

That is once, mother. Dryden, Maiden Queen, IT. 1.
All at once, not gradually; suddenly; precipitately.— At
once (a) At one and the same time ; simultaneously : as,
they all rose at once. When followed by another clause be-
ginning with and, at once is equivalent to both : as, at once
a. soldier and a poet ; the performance is fitted at once to
instruct and to delight.

No more the youth shall join his consort's side,

At once a virgin, and at once a bride !

Pope, Iliad, xi. 314.

He wished to be at once a favourite at Court and, popular
with the multitude. Macaulay, Lord Bacon.

(6) Immediately ; forthwith ; without delay.

I have resolved, therefore, to fix you at once in a noble
independence. Sheridan, The Rivals, ii. 1.

Every once In a while. See everyi.—'Foi once, on one
occasion ; once only ; exceptionally : often with the sense
of 'at last' : as, you have succeeded for once.

Put the absurd impossible case for once.

Browning, Ring and Book, I. 149.

Once and again. See again. — Once for all, for one time
only, and never again ; at this one time and for all time.

You must excuse me, sir, if I tell you, once for all, that
in this point I cannot obey you.

Sheridan, The Rivals, ii. 1.

Once In a way, once and no more ; on one particular oc-
casion ; on rare occasions. [Colloq.]

Mr. Munder . . . seemed, for once in a way, to be at a
loss for an answer. W. CoUim, Dead Secret, iv. 4.

II. conj. When at any time; whenever; as
soon as. [Recent; a specially British use.]

A great future awaits the Caucasus, onceita magnificent
resources become known to Europe.

Contemporary Jtev., L. 274.

once2t, »• An obsolete form of ounce%.

Onchidiidae (ong-ki-di'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Chichidium + -icke.'] A family of ditrematous
geophilous pulmoniferous gastropods, without
a developed shell, and with a thick, more or
less tuberculate mantle, the jaw smooth or but
slightly ribbed, and the dentition differentiated
into a central tooth, tricuspid lateral teeth, and
marginal teeth with quadrate base. A British
species is 0. celticum. Another species, Peronia tonyana,
has the whole back covered with eyes, besides the proper
pair borne upon the ends of the tentacles.

Onchidinm (ong-kid'i-um), n. [NL., prop. Onci-
dium (which is used also in another sense) : see
Oncidium.] The typical genus of Oncliidiida\

Onchidorididae (ong"ki-do-rid'i-de), n. j>l.
[NL., < Onehidoris (-dorid-)'+ -idas.] A family
of nudibranchiate gastropods, typified by the
genus Onehidoris. The body is convex, the mantle is
large and margins the foot, the dorsal tentacles are lami-
nate, the branchise surround the vent and are not retrac-
tile, the lingual membrane is narrow, and the teeth are in
two principal longitudinal series and sometimes two small-
er series. They are found on both sides of the Atlantic.

Onehidoris (ong-kid'o-ris), n. [NL.. < Gr.
o^Kof, the barb of an arrow, + iopif, a sacrifi-
cial knife. Cf. Doris."] The typical genus of
Onchidorididw.

Oncidieae (on-si-di'e-e), n. pi. [NL. (Ben-
tham and Hooker, 1883), < Oncidium + -ea.~\
A subtribe of orchids of the tribe Vandea', typi-
fied by the genus Oncidium, and characterized
as epiphytes with the flower-stalk rising from
the base of a pseudo-bulb or a fascicle of a few
fleshy non-plicate leaves. It includes about 40
genera.

Oncidium (ou-sid'i-um), n. [NL. (Swartz, 1800),
so called from the shape of the labellum; <
Gr. oyxof, a hook
or bend, + dim.
-iStov."] A genus of
orchidsof the tribe
Vandew, type of
the subtribe Onci-
diece, and known
by the free.spread-
ing sepals, and
spurless lip free
from the short
two-auricled col-
umn. There are over
250 species, natives of
America from Brazil
and Bolivia to the
West Indies and Mex-
ico. They are epi-
phytes, usually with

pseudo-bulbs,very few
lei

leaves, and loose ra-
cemes Of showy yel- Oncidium Pafilia.

lowish flowers. This

is an extremely rich and varied genus. One of the best-
known species is 0. Papilio, the butterfly-plant, with flow-

onde

ers of butterfly form borne singly at the end of long stalks.
0. altigsimum is said to produce a raceme 13 feet long, with
as many as 2,000 flowers. O. Sprucei has the name of ar-
madillo's-tail, on account of its long round leaves, charac-
teristic of one section of the genus. 0. Carthayinciise is
named spread^ayle orchid.

oncin (ou'siu), n. [< OF. oncin, oucin, < LL.
iincinus, a hook, barb, < L. wneus, < Gr. iiynof, a
hook, barb.] A weapon resembling a hook or
a martel-de-fer with one point.

oncograph (ong'ko-graf), K. jX Gr. 6;/.of, bulk,
mass, volume, + ypafeev, write.] A form of
plethysinograph for recording the variations
in the volume of a body, such as the spleen or
kidney.

oncology (ong-kol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. oj/wf, bulk,
mass (> oyKOvaBm, swell, > bynufia, a swelling), +
-Xoyia, (At-yeiv, speak: see -ology.~] The sum of
scientific knowledge concerning tumors.

oncome (on'kum), «. [< ME. (income, an attack ;

< OM1 + come. Cf. ancome, income.] 1. A fall
of rain or snow. [Prov. Eng.] — 2. The com-
mencement or initial stages of a business, es-
pecially of one that requires great exertion,
as in making an attack. — 3. An attack, as of
disease.

This woman had acquired a considerable reputation

among the ignorant by the pretended cures which she

performed, especially in on-cvmes, as the Scotch call them,

or mysterious diseases which baffle the regular physician.

Scott, Bride of Lammermoor, xxxi.

oncometerCong-kom'e-ter),". [< Gr. ojieof, bulk,
mass, + utrpov, measure.] An instrument de-
signed to measure variations in size in the kid-
'ney, spleen, and other organs ; the part of the
oncograph which is applied to the organ to be
measured.

on-coming (on'kum"ing), H. Approach.

Those confused murmurs which we try to call morbid,
and strive against as if they were the oncoming of numb-
ness. George Eliot, Middlemarch, xx.

on-coming (on'kum "ing), <i. Approaching;

nearing.
Oncorhynchus (ong-ko-ring'kus), n. [NL., <

Gr. oy/cof, a hook, barb, + t>iryx°f, a snout.] A

fenus of anadromous American and Asiatic
almonida', inhabiting the North Pacific ocean :
so called from the hooked jaws of the spent
males; the king-salmon. These salmon are of great
size and economic importance. There are 5 well-deter-
mined species : the<ininnat or king-salmon proper, O. qvin-
nat or chamcha (see quinnat) ; the blue-backed salmon, 0.
nerka; the silver salmon, 0. Mxutch; the dog-salmon, 0.
keta; and the humpbacked salmon, 0. gortmecha. The fe-
males and young and other variations of these have given
rise to some 35 nominal species, referred to several differ-
ent genera. See salmon.

oncosimeter (oug-ko-sim'e-ter), n. [< Gr. 6j-
Koovf, swelling (< ojAwoftw, swell, < ojvtof, bulk,
mass), + /itrpov, a measure.] An instrument
devised by Wrightson for determining the den-
sity of a molten metal. A ball of the same or other
metal is immersed in the liquid and supported by a deli-
cate spiral spring connected with a scale ; by this means
the relation between the weight of the ball and that of
the liquid displaced (its buoyancy) can be determined both
when the ball is cold and as its volume changes with rise
of temperature ; the corresponding changes in the spring
may be recorded by a pencil on a revolving drum.

Oncosperma(ong-k6-sper'ma),«. [NL.(Blume,
1835); so called perhaps from the protuberant
remains of the stigma on one side of the seed ;

< Gr. oyKOf, bulk, mass, lump, -t- airfpfia, seed.]
A genus of palms of the tribe Arecece, type of
the subtribe Oncospermea;, and known by the
parietal ovule and erect anthers. There are 5 or
6 species, all from tropical Asia. They are low trees, set
with long straight black thorns, and bearing terminal pin-
nately divided leaves, small flowers and fruit, the stam-
inate and pistillate flowers on different branches of the
same spadix. See nibunff.

oncotomy (oug-kot'o-mi), n. [Also onkotomy;
<. Gr. 6y/a>c, a mass (tumor), + -rofiia, < rt^veiv,
ra/ixlv, cut.] In surg., the incision into, or the
excision of, a tumor.

Oncotylidae(ong-ko-til'i-de),»!.^. [NL. (Doug-
las and Scott, 1865), < Oncotylii* + -iila:~\ A
family of Heteroptera , named from the genus
Oncotylus. It includes 7 genera of wide distribution,
containing elongate, parallel-sided, or somewhat suboval
bugs of the superfamily Capsina.

Oncotylus (ong-kot'i-lus), n. [NL. (Fieber,
1858), < Gr. oj'Kof , a hook, + rW.of , a knob, lump.]
A genus of plant-bugs of the family Cajixitltr,
or giving name to the Oncotylida; occurring in
Europe and North America.

ondatra (on-dat'ra), «. [Amer. Ind. (?).] 1.
The musquash or muskrat of North America,
Fiber zibethims. — 2. [cap.] [NL.] Same as Fi-
berV, 2. Lacepede.

ondeif, n. [ME., also ande, < AS. tinda, zeal,
indignation, auger, malice, hatred, envy, = OS.
undo, wrath, = MLG. ande = OHG. tuiin. innl<>.

onde

ii. M I |i ;. mull-, grief, mortification, = Icel.
iniili = Sw. itndn, unilr = Dan. iinn/li , uniiil,
breath, s|iirit, a spirit : from a verb *«»</«,
breathe, funnel in coin]), in I ioi h. HXHHIIH, breathe
out, expire, -\J <ni, in I... iniiiini, breath, spirit,
iiiiiniH.t, spirit, mind, etc.: see antma.] Ha-
ired ; envy ; maliee.
Wrathr, yre, and nnde. Rain, of the ROM, 1. 148.

Onde-t, ''. (MK. IIIK/III. < led. undo, breathe, <
niiili, breath: see««Jr'.».| To breathe. I'l'iim/il.
I'uri'., p. 364.

ond£ (oii-dii'), «. [< F. omle, < L. as if "utulatus,

< /i/irfrt, a wave: see ownrf.] In Aer., same as
Hi/i/i:.

ondine (on'din), n. [< F. innlin, aniline (G. 1111-
ilinr), u water-spirit, < L. tm<la (> F. onde), a
wave: see uniiil. | A water-spirit ; an undine.

The Cabalista believed in tin' ezi.iteiice of spiriU of na-
ture, einlHHliments ur representatives of the four elemenU,
sylphs, salamanders, gnomes, and iindinex.

Leclcy, Rationalism, I. 66.

ending 't (on'ding), n. [< ME. ondyng; verbal
n. of mult--, r.] Breathing; smelling.

By so tliow he sobre of syght, and of tounge bothe,
In 'mf/./.i;/, in handlyng, in alle thy fyue wittes.

Pien Plowman (C), xvi. 257.

ending- (on'ding), "• [< *onding,v., equiv. to

ili ni/ mi, fall, as rain, etc.: see diiiyl, v. i.,3.] A

fall of rain or snow ; a downpour. [Scotch.]

Syne honest luckie does protest

That rain we'll hae,
Or ondiny o' some kind at least,
Afore 't be day.

The Farmer's Ha'. (Jamieson.)

"Look out, Jock ; what kind o' night is i .' " "Ondinff o'
snaw, father." . . . " They'll perish in the drift* !"

Scott, Heart of Mid-Lothian, viii.

on dit (oil de). [F., they say: on, one, they,

< h. homo, a man ; (lit « L. dicit), 3d pers. sing,
ind. pres. of (lire (< L. dicere), say: see diction.']
They say; it is said: often used substantively
in the sense of 'rumor,' 'report,' 'eossip.'

ondoyant (6n-dwo-yon'), a. [< P. ondoyant,
]>\n: of MdajW, wave, undulate, < onde, wave,

< L. undn, wave : see ound.] Wavy ; having a
waved surface or outline — Ondoyant glass. See
ylaxs.

ondsweret, n. and r. A Middle English form of
itt/xicer.

ondy, a. In her., same as untie.

One (wun), n., «., and pron. '[Early mod. E.
also spelled wone (the prothesis of w, due to a
labializing of the orig. long o, occurring in
several words, but not generally recognized in
spelling) ; < ME. one, oon, on, also an, alsoo, oo,
and u (see n2), < AS. an, one (pi. one, some),
= ( )S. en = OFries. en, an = D. een = MLG. ein,
en, LG. een = OHG. MHG. G. ein = Icel. einn =
Sw. en = Dan. een = (ioth. nins = Olr. oen, oin,
Ir. ami = Gael, (ton = W. un = Bret. HHUH =
OHulg. I'HM, one (cf. Pol. ino, only, OBulg. inoku,
only, alone, = Kuss. inoku, a monk), = OPruss.
Hi nit = Lith. n "mis = Lett, vens, one, = OL. oinos,
oenos, L. untts (> It. 8p. Pg. uno = F. «») = Gr.
oiiv/, the ace on dice, cf. olof, alone (the Gr. tif
(fV-), one, is a diff. word, akin to E. same) ; cf .
Ski. i-ini, tliis, that. The Skt. eka, one, is not re-
lated. Hence, by loss of accent and weakening
of orig. sense, the indefinite article an1, of.
Hence also only, iiloiir. lime, nlonely, lonely,
atone, etc. ; and from L. units, E. unite, unit,
iniiti/. iii/ij'//, union, onion, etc.] I. a. 1. Being
but a single unit or individual ; being a single
person, thing, etc., of the class mentioned;
noting unity: the first or lowest of the cardi-
nal numerals.

And one loaf of bread, and one cake of oiled bread, and
one wafer out of the basket of unleavened bread that is
before the Lord. Ex. xxix. 23.

2. Being a single (person or thing considered
apart from, singled out from, or contrasted
with the others, or with another) : hence, either
(of two), or any single individual (of the whole
number) ; this or that: as, from one side of the
room to the other.

The Kingdom from one end to the other wag In Combus-
tion. Baker, Chronicles, p. 47.

Then will Wellbred presently be here too.
With one IT other of his loose consorts.

K. Jviuon, Every Man in his Humour, iii. 2.

Nature and reason direct one thing, passion and humour

another. Steele, Spectator, No. 6.

XIKIIW nation > an safely act on these principles, if others

do not. Pretcott, Fenl. and Isa., ii. 26.

3. Some: used of a single thing indefinitely.

I will marry, one day. Shot., C. of E., 11. 1. 42.

4. Single in kind; the same: as, they are all

ft' mil age.

4111

This Aust and May in houres lengthe are oon.

Palladiut, lluslxunlrii- 1 1:. i:. T. s.), p. 178.

Knights ought tie true, and truth is tine in all.

Sinner, K. ()., V. xl. 56.

There is but one mind in all these men.

SlMlt., i. C., It 8. 6.

The one crime from which tils heart recoiled was apos-
tacy. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., vll.

St. Single ; unmarried.

Men may conseille a woimnan to been oon,
But conseillyng is nat comandenicnt.

Chaucer, Prol. to Wife uf Bath's Talc, L 66.

6. Certain; some: before the name of a per-
son hitherto not mentioned, or unknown to the
speaker. As thus used, one often implies social
obscurity or insignificance, and thus conveys
more or less contempt.

He sends from his side one Dillon, a Papist Lord, soon
after a chclf Rcbell, with Letters into Ireland.

Milton, Eikouoklaates, xii.

7f. Alone; only: following a pronoun and
equivalent to xe If: used reflexively.

He passed out to pleie priueli him one.

William of Paleme (E. K T. S.\ 1. 4112.

I satt by mine ane, fleeande the vanytes of the worlde.
Hampolc, Prose Treatises (E. E. T. S.Vp. 5.

{By a peculiar idiom, the adjective one was formerly used
before the article the or an, or a pronoun, followed by an ad-
jective, often in the superlative (as " one the best prince "\
where now the pronoun one, followed by of and a plural
noun (partitive genftiveX would be used (as "one of the
best princes"). Compare the idiom in "good my lord, "etc.

Lawe Is one the best (Sower, Coat. Amant,, ii. 70.

He is one
The truest manner'd.

Shot., Cymbeline, 1. 6. 166.
I met a courier, one mine ancient friend.

.S'/i.iA-., T. of A., T. 2. 8.]
All one. (a) Exactly or just the same.

'Twere all one

That I should love a bright particular star,
And think to wed it, he is so above roe.

Shot., All's Well, 1. 1. 98.

Now you are to understand, Tartary and Scythia are all
one. Capt. John Smith, True Travels, I. 33.

(b) A matter of indifference ; of no consequence.

It is to him which needeth nothing all one whether
any thing or nothing be given him.

Booker, Eccles. Polity, v. 79.
Or Somerset or York, nil 's one to me.

SAa*.,2Hen. VI., L 3. 105.

(e) Completely ; entirely ; out and out. [Colloq..]

If the Indians dwelt far from the English, that they
would not so much care to pray, nor would they be so
ready to heare the Word of God, but they would be nil
one Indians still.

T. Shepard, Clear Sunshine of the Gospel, p. 4.

One day. See rfoj/i.— One or other, be it any single
example chosen or any different one ; be it who (or what)
it may ; hence, without exception. [Colloq.]

My dear, you are positively, one or other, the most censo-
rious creature in the world. Gibber, Careless Husband, v.

One per se, either simple and without parts, or having
only parts passing continuously into one another, or united
by Information, as body and soul : opposed to one per ac-
cident.— One With, (a) Of the same nature or stock as ;
united with. (6) Identical with ; the same as.— The one
. . . the Other (in old writers sometimes run together
into the tone . . . the father), the first . . . the second (or
remaining one).

The ton fro the father was tore for to ken.

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3911.
He might nrste . . . abuse the anger and ygnoraunce
of the tone partle to the destrucciou of the father.

Sir T. More, Descrlp. of Rich. III.

II. H. 1. The first whole number, consisting
of a single unit; unity. — 2. The symbol repre-
senting one or unity (1, I, or i).— After onet, af-
ter one fashion ; alike.

His breed, his ale, was alwey after oon.

Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 341.

Atone, (n) In accord; In harmony or agreement; agreed;
united : compare atone.

So at the last hereof they fel at one.

Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 565.
(6) The same.

You shall find us all alike, much at one, we and our sons.
Hiii-tmi. Anat. of Mel., To the Reader, p. 36.

Ever In onet. See ever.

His herte hadde compassioun
Of women, for they wepen evere in oon.

Chaucer, Knight's Tale. 1. 913.

In one, in or into a condition of unity ; forming or so u
to form a unit; in union ; together.

They cannot,

Though they would link their powers in one,
Do mischief. Fletcher, Valentlnian, iv. 1.

Much at one. See much.— Old One. See old.— One
and onet, one by one ; singly.

Kill thinne it [the hair] lay, by culpons on and oon.

Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 679.

One by one, by ones, singly ; singly in consecutive order.

one-cross

There are butt (..•». M» >lr.iki-» »i,ld :iliiil.-,

So nianj In li..i>i'l "... I* UM:

•/• 'I I T. S.), I. 2209.

We are not to stay all together, but to conn- l>y him where
he stands, by onet, uy twos, and by threes.

N/..I'.., Cor., ii. 3. 47.

One for hla nob. See nobi. To make one, to form
part of a group or assembly ; ht-ncf, to take part in :ttiy
action ; be of the party.

If I »ee a sword out, my finger Itchm In make one.

Sluilt., M. U. .,f U.. ii. X 47.

III. IH'IIH. 1. A single person or thing; an
individual; apersou; a thing: sunn-body; some
one; something. It Is used as a substitute for a noun
designating a person or thing, and Is In so far of the na-
ture of a personal pronoun, but U capable, unlike a personal
pronoun, of being qualified by an Indefinite article, an
adjective, or other attributive : as, tuth a one, many a one,
a good one, each one, which one. It Is used In the plural
also : as, I have left all the bad onei.

Thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as
thyself. Pa. L 21.

Both were young, and one was beautiful.

Byron, The Dream, 11.

The most frequent constructions of one are — (a) As an-
tecedent to a relative pronoun, one ichu l>eing equivalent
to any penon who, or to he irho, the who, without dis-
tinction of gender.

Named softly as the household name of one whom God hath
taken. Mm. Browniwj, Cowper's Grave.

(6) As a substitute for a noun used shortly before, avoid-
ing its repetition : as, here are some apples ; will you take
one f this portrait is a flue one.
If there be a kind woman in Windsor, she Is on«.

Shalt., M. W. of W., H. 2. 126.

(e) After an adjective, as substitute for a noun easily sup-
plied In thought, especially being, person, or the like.

I have commanded my sanctified one*, I have also called
my mighty ontt for mine anger. Isa, xiii. 3.

We poor ones love, and would have comforts, sir,
As well as great.

Fletcher and Rowley, Maid in the Mill, v. 2.
(d) It easily passes, however, from the meaning 'anyone'
into the collective sense of 'all persons,' 'people general-
ly,' and for this can be substituted people, they, ice (if the
speaker does not except himself from the general state-
ment), j/otf (the person addressed being taken as an ex-
ample of others in general), or the impersonal passive may
be substituted : as, one cannot be too careful (we cannot,
you cannot, they cannot, people cannot be too careful) ; one
knows not when (it is not known when). One is sometimes
virtually a substitute for the first person, employed by a
speaker who does not wish to put himself prominently for-
ward : as, one does not like to say so, but it is only too true ;
one tries to do one's best. One's self or nnetelf Is the cor-
responding reflexive : as, one must not praise one's 9e(f.
One would think it were Mistress Overdone's own house.
Shot., M. forM.,iv. a 3.
One would not sure, be frightful when one 's dead.

Pope, Moral Essays, L 250.

2. [c«p.] A certain being, namely the Deity;
God: the name being avoided from motives of
reverence or from reserve.

Now, i In,' my lamp was lighted late, there 's One will let
me in. Tennyton, May Queen, Conclusion.

One another each the other ; each other : as, love one
another. [In this phrase one Is the subject and another
the object. After a preposition, however, one may lie the
subject or the object of the verb, and another is the object
of the preposition : as, they looked at one another (one look-
ed at another) ; they threw atones alone another (one threw
stones at another) ; the storm beats the trees against one
another (beats one against another).}
onet, arfr. [< ME. one, awe, ene, < AS. one, cene,
once, once for all, only, alone, < an, one: see
one, a.] Alone; only.

Nalleth heo neuer ene.

Old Eng. Mite. (ed. Morris), p. 83.

Onet, r. t. [< ME. onen, make one, < one, a. Cf.
unite.'] To make one; unite into a whole; join.

Lo, ech thyng that Is nned in itselve

Is moore strong than whan it is to-scatered.

Chaucer, Summoner's Tale, 1. 2(10.

The riche folk that embraceden and oneden al hire herte
to tresor of this world. Chaucer, Parson's Tale.

-one. [< L. -onus, an adj. termination, parallel
with -dniiK, -enus, -unus : see -an, -ene, -ine1, etc.]
In diem., a termination of hydrocarbons be-
longing to the series which has the general for-
mula C,,H2,,_4: as, pen tone, C6H«.

one-and-ttiirty (wun'and-ther'ti), H. An an-
cient and very favorite game at cards, much
resembling vingt-un, ffalliin II.

one-berry (wun'ber'i), n. Same as herb-part*.

one-blade (wun'blad), n. The little plant .V«i-
mitlii mum Cumuli iixr, its barren stalks having
but one leaf. Also one-leaf. [Prov. Eng.]

oneclet, «• Same as onicolo.

To sister Elizabeth Monger, my sister's daughter, my ring
with the unerle so called.

Will 0/1608 -9, quoted In X. and Q., 7th ser., III. 144.

One-cross (wun'kros), n. A term applied to
tin-plate (sheet-iron plated with tin) having
the thickness of Xo. :50 Birmingham wire-gage,
and having an average weight of 0.5 Ib. per

one-cross
sheet: usually indicated by the symbol 1C.

one-earedt (wun'fird), a.
™re* ' ( ".] One year old

See

[A dial, form of one- oneirbscopy (o-m'ro-sko-pi), «.
; immature. a dream, + -<™>™, < mco*™, vi

h Ut "

onion-couch

print for moneyer. The explanation of Malono,
that oneycr comes (as if *oni-er) from o. ni.
(q. v.), does not seem plausible.] A word found
view."] The art of only in Shakspere, and explained by Malone as
"on apprtiiTitniit. nf the pxchpmier."

[<

«. fame as
An obsolete form ot

an accountant of the exchequer."
With nobility and tranquillity, burgomasters and great
oneyers, such as can hold in. Shak., 1 Hen. IV., ii. 1. 84.

an attack, onset ; as on1 + fall. Cf . fail on, un-
der fall, v.] 1. A falling on; an attack; an
onset. — 2. A fall of rain or snow. — 3. The fall
of the evening.

[ME. onfangeu, inf. usually 011-

n, Z AS. em/oil (pret rnijeng, pp. oiifangen),

d- f

"Howrf^'FamUtor Letters (1850). (Nares.) onelineSSt, n.

onp er n See oner onelyt, a. and adv. An obsolete spelling of only. onfall (on'fal), »i. [= D. aanra! = M"LG. anval,

one ev'ed (wun'id) a [< ME. oneyed, oniged, < onementt, «. [See atonement.] A condition of anevai _ Q. onfall = Sw. anfall = Dan. anfald,

AS. «Mjed (also allege), one-eyed, < an, one, + harmony and agreement; concord.

edge eye + -ed (see -ed2).] Having but one Ye witless gallants, I beshrew your hearts,

eye ;' cyclopean ; also, having but one eye capa- ^^Sm^S^'^SSta'mSr'

ble of vision. Bp. Hall, Satires, III. vii.

•sfssssss^K^ss^-ffss^Sii.

one hand ; single-handed : as, a one-handed fly-
rod: opposed to two-handed or double-handed.
oneheadt (wun'hed), ». [ME. oneheede, onhed,
miked, anhede, onhod (= D. eenheid = G. einheit
= Sw. enhet = Dan. enhed) ; <one + -head.] 1.
Oneness; unity.

May nogth bring hem to onehede and acord. oneness Droauceo. uy grace, corresuoiiuuiK w ™"T°^T — ¥*~ ', "j" AA-I" ""W j- 2- v

STi^wA Gilds (E. E. T. S.), P- «!• the O,w™i of thel'ather and the Son by nature. A New Zealand nettle, Urttca ferox, having a

2. Solitude. P««ej/, Eirenicon, p. 52. woody stem 6 or 8 feet high, and stinging very

2. Sameness; uniformity; identity. painfully.

Fortunately for us, the laws and phenomena of nature ODgM (on-gla'), a. [< Ol . (and F.) Mifffe, <
have such a onenm in then- diversity.

J. N. Lockyer, Spect. Anal., p. 3.

oner (wun'er), n. [Also written, more distinc-
tively, one-er; < one + -er1.] One indeed; one

[< ME. *onnes, < AS. an- "SS^lS1 *'
VMVUV»» x . ,, L^ A row, \ Ab. on

nes, annys, dnes, oneness, unity, agreement, sol- g£» receive ,'endiire, < on- for 'and- f of and- 4-
itude, < an, one: see owe and -ness.] 1. The ^ ' k ' and_ ^fang.] To receive; en-
quality of being just one, and neither more nor £uj^

less than one; unity; union. onferet, adv. Same as in-fere, in fere (which

Our God is one, or rather very Oneness, and mere unity, „ un(jer fegrl)

&^~^MIIMSSflSfeL* «nf«nt,r. I ^onfang.

'ATJtua, L^ produced by grace corresr ding to Onga±n?/a (ong;ga-ong 'ga), ». ^ativename.]
the Oneness of the Father and tne .son Dy nature.

The wordle is him prisoun ; onhede, paradis.

Ayenbtte of Inwit (E. E. T. S.), p. 142.

onehoodt (wun'hud), «. [< ME. onhod (see one-
Cf. onehead.] Unity;

head) ; < one + -hood.

agreement. Castle of Love, 10. (Stratmann.)
one-horse (wun'hors), a. 1. Drawn by a sin-
gle horse : as, a one-horse plow.

Have you heard of the wonderful one-horn shay
That was built in such a logical way
It ran a hundred years to a day?

0. W. Holmes, The Deacon's Masterpiece.

2. Using or possessing only a single horse.

onglf, < L. ungulus, claw : see ungulate.] In her.,
having claws or talons : said of a beast or bird
of prey: used, only when the talons are of a dif-
ferent tincture from the body.

Ill V VI V . VnWf t N f»tv i ~vt »J VMV ••»» ___ ._., . - ., . % , v j. ff

of the best; a person possessing some unique ongoing ; (on'go'mg), «. 1. Advance; the act of
characteristic, particularly some special skill, advancing; progression.— 2.. pi. Proceedings;

or indefatigable in some occupation orpursuit; goings-on. Halliwell.
a good hand; an adept or expert. [Slang.] ongoing (on'go"ing), a.
Mls, saily 's such a

[Prov. Eng.J
Progressing; proceed-

"On*-Aor«efarmers"onheavysoilshadtostrugglewith -.___.,_.. /nn/p -5 -j\ a

the inconvenience of borrowing and lending horses. oneraryjon ra n;, «.

Edinburgh Rev., CLXV. la

—
L-

= It. owe-

Hence — 3. Petty; on a small scale; of limited
capacity or resources ; inferior : as, a one-horse
concern; a one-horse college. [Colloq.]
Any other respectable, one-horse New England city.

er), n. One who hangs on

or attaches himself to another ; one who f ol-

. — YT- •• •.-•., -, , lows another closely ; a hanger-on. Scott.

rano, < L. oneranus, of or belonging to burden, . . g 0>el'd

transport, or carriage, < onus (oner-), a burden : J^*1^ ^ uotatfon
see onus.] Fitted or intended for the carriage °- nl- See the quo

- — - A mark used in the Exchequer, and set upon the Head

of a Sheriff, as soon as he enters into his Accounts for Is-

Fitted or intended for the carriage
of burdens ; comprising a burden. [Bare.]
onerate (on'e-rat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. onerated,
oneratiiig. [< L. oneratus. pp. of onerare

,

sues, Fines, and mean Profits ; It is put for Oneratur nisi
habet sttffictentem JSxonerationem, i. e. he is charged 1111-

Oneida Oommunity ;. See community.
one-ldeaed(wun'i-de'ad |,«. l< one idea + -ecP.]
Dominated by a single idea ; riding a hobby

'M >„,, Trtt»r. if'isi PPr. onerattng. l<, Li. oneratus.-pTp. 01 onerare habet mfficientem KxoneraHunem, \. e. ne is cnargea un-
,Uey, Letters, 11. <«4. t-r mf _ p onerar) ioad, burden, < less he have a sufficient discharge ; and thereupon he im-

„»»«.««,*„ (oner-),aloadrburden: see onW Cf . ex- mediately becomes the Queen's Debtor. E. PhMps.l.W.

' "" To load; burden. Bailey, 1731. onicolo (o-nik'o-16), n. [Formerly o«cc/«(q.v.);

oneration (On-e-ra'shon), n. [< onerate + -ion.]
°

oneirocntet (o-ni'ro-knt), «. [Also ,ontroente; The act of loading. Bailey, 1731.

[< L. onerosus, burden-

< OF. onirocrite, < LL. onirocrites, < Gr. bvnpo- onerosef (on'e-r6sl, a.

KptTTK, an interpreter of dreams: see ouetro- some : see oweroM*.] Same as o»ero«». Bailey,

critic.] An oneirocntic ; an oneiroscopist. Tr"-

quhart, tr. of Rabelais, iii. 13. (Dailies.)

Vr-

< It. "onicolo, onicchio (Florio), by abbr. "nicolo,
niccolo, dim. of onice, onyx: see onyx.] A va-
riety of onyx having a ground of deep brown,
in which is a band of bluish white. It is used
for cameos, and differs from the ordinary onyx

dream, + Kpirr/f, one who distinguishes, a judge
see critic.] I. a. Having the power of inter-
preting dreams, or pretending to judge of fu-
ture events as signified by dreams.

II. n. An interpreter of dreams; one who
judges what is signified by dreams.

The onirocritics borrowed their art of deciphering dreams
from hieroglyphic symbols.

Warburtan, Divine Legation, vi. 6.

[< oneiro-

He nil be importune
Unto no wight, ne honerous.

Rom. of the Rose, 1. 5633.

Tormented with worldly cares and onerous business.

Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 171.

2. In Scots law, imposing a burden in return for
an advantage ; being for a consideration : as, an
onerous contract : opposed to gratuitous — Oner-
ous cause, in Scots law, a good and legal consideration.
— Onerous title, in Sp. Mex. law, a title created by
valuable consideration, as the payment of money, the ren-
dering of services, and the like, or by the performance of
conditions or payment of charges to which the property
was subject. Platt,=8yn. 1. Heavy, weighty, toilsome.

oneirocritical (6-ni-ro-krit'i-kal), a.
critic + -al.] Same as oneirocritic.

Hippocrates hath spoke so little, and the oneirocritical
masters have left such frigid interpretations from plants,

that there is little encouragement to dream of Paradise onerously (ou'e-rus-li), adv. In an onerous
itself. Sir T. Browne, Garden of Cyrus, v. manner ; so as to be burdensome ; oppressively.

oneirocriticism (o-ni-ro-krit'i-sizm), n. [< onei- onerousness (on'e-rus-nes), n. The character
rocritic + -ism.] ' Oneirocritics. of being onerous ; oppressive operation ; bur-

oneirocritics (o-ni-ro-krit'iks), n. [PI. of onei- densomeuess.

rocritic : see -ics.] ' The art of interpreting onest, adv. A Middle English form of once1.
dreams. Bentley, Sermons, iv. Also onirocritics. oneself (wun'self), pron. [< one + self, as in

oneirodynia (o-ni-ro-din'i-a), n. [NL., < Gr. himself, etc.] One's self; a person's self ; him-
ovetpof, a dream, + odiivri, pain, anxiety.] Dis- self or herself (without distinction of gender) :
turbed imagination during sleep ; painful formed after the analogy of himself, herself, it-
dreams; nightmare. self, and used reflexively.

oneirologist (on-I-rol'o-jist), n. [< oncirolog-y one-sided (wun'si"ded), a. 1. Relating to or
+ -ist.] One versed in oneirology. Southey, having but one side; partial; unjust; unfair:
Doctor, cxxviii: as, a one-sided view. — 2. In hot., developed to

oneirology (ou-i-rol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. bveipotoyia, one side ; turned to one side, or having the parts
a discourse about dreams, < ova/mf, a dream, + all turned one way; unequal-sided.
-toyia, < /Ifyem, speak: see -ology.] The doc- one-sidedly (wun'si"ded-li), adv. In a one-
trine or theory of dreams ; a discourse or trea- sided manner ; unequally ; with partiality or
tise on dreams. bias.

oneiromancy (o-ni'ro-man-si), n. [< Gr. ivetpof, one-sidedness (wun'si'ded-nes), n. The prop-
a dream, + ftovreia, divination.] Divination erty of being one-sided, or of having regard to
through dreams; the art of taking omens from one side only; partiality: as, one-sidedness of
dreams. _ view.

oneiropolistt (ou-i-rop'o-list), «. [< Gr. bvupo- onestt, «• An obsolete spelling of honest.

a pearl, lit. oneness, union: see union.] An
esculent plant, Allium Cepa (see Allium), es-
pecially its bulbous root, the part chiefly used
as food. It is a biennial herbaceous plant with long
tubulated leaves, and a swelling pithy stalk. The bulb
is composed of closely concentric coats (tunicated), and,
with situation and race, varies much in size, in color, which
runs from dark-red to white, and in the degree of the
characteristic pungency, which is greater in the small red
onions than in the larger kinds. The raw onion has the
properties of a stimulant, rubefacient, etc., and is whole-
some in small quantities. These properties and its pun-
gency depend upon an acrid volatile oil which is expelled
by boiling. The native country of the onion is unknown.
It has been in use from the days of ancient Egypt, and is
said to be more widely grown for culinary purposes than
almost any other plant. It endures tropical heat and the
coolest temperate climate. Its varieties are very numer-
ous. The onions of Italy, Spain, Mexico, California, and
the Bermudas are specially noted for size and quality.
Or who would ask for her opinion
Between an Oyster and an Onion?

Prior, Alma (1783), i.

superior mild-flavored quality of
„ ily imported into the United States from the
Bermudas, there grown from seed obtained annually from

Bermuda onion,
onion, largely imported

southern Europe. — Bog-onion, the flowering fern, Os-
munda regalis, locally regarded as a specific for rickets.
[Prov. Eng.]— Egyptian, ground, or potato onion, a
variety of onion of unknown origin, developing from the
parent a numerous crop of underground bulbs : hence also
called multipliers. — Onion pattern, a simple pattern
used in decorating ceramic wares, especially Meissen or
Dresden porcelain : it is usually painted in dark-blue on
white. — Pearl onion, ft variety of onion with small bulbs.
— Rock Onion. Same as Wetehf>m<>n. — Sea-Onion, a Eu-
ropean onion-like plant, Urginea ScUla; also, in the Isle
of Wight, the little spring squill, Solid verna.—Tov-
onlon, tree-onion, a variety of the common onion, of
Canadian origin, producing at the summit of the stem,
instead of flowers and seeds, a cluster of bulbs, which are
used for pickles and as sets for new plants. — Welsh
Onion. Same as cOxil, 2, and stone-leek (see leek).— Wild
onion, Allium cernuum. [U. S.]

deal with dreams, < bvupof, a dream, + onethet, Onethest, adv. Middle English forms onion-couch (un'yun-kouch), 11. A grass, Ar-
irofatv, go about, range over, haunt.] An inter- of uneath. rhetiatlirriim nn-nim-iim, which forms tuberous

preter of dreams. Urquhart, Rabelais, iii. 13. oneyert, onyert, n. [Found only in the passage onion-shaped nodes in its rootstock. Also<>n/"><-
(Davies.) from Shakspere, where it is prob. a mere mis- twitch and onion-grass. [Prov. Eng.]

onion-eyed

onion-eyed (un'yim-nl). ». Having the eyes
lilled with tears, M it' tiy tin- effect of iin onion

:l|i|iliril III them.

And I, an ass, uni ../,/o,i-. '«•</. flhak., A. and ('., iv. 2. 36.

onion-fish (iin'ymi-(isli). ii. Tin- grenadier,
MiK'i-iiniK ntMStrti: so called from a fancied
likeness iif its eyes to onions. See cut under
Mi/ci-nnix. | Massachusetts.]

onion-fly (iui'ynn-lli), H. One of two different
dipterous inscciswhose larva' feed nuderground
on the onion, iind :in- known as niiinii-iinii/i/iits.
(a) Anlhinnyia(Pht>rbia)ceparuMitt Kllrope. the imported
onioti-tly (jf the I nitt-il States, now widely diffused in the
[Cistern states : it IB a great peat, and often ruins the crop.

Imported Onion-fly {AntltoiHyia cefartttH). (Cross shows natural
size.) a, tarva, natural size ; £, larva, enlarged.

There are several annual generations, and the maggots
completely consume the interior of the edible root. The
best remedy is boiling water, or kerosene emulsified with
soap and diluted with cold water, applied when the dam-
age is first noticed. (6) Anthomyia brassica, the adult
of the cabbage-maggot, which also infests onions occa-
sionally.

Onion-grass (un'yun-gras), ». Same as onion-
couch.

onion-maggot (nn'yun-mag'ot), ». The larva
of an onion-fly.

onion-shell (un'yun-shel), ». 1. A kind of
oyster likened to an onion. — 2. A kind of clam
of the genus Mya. — 3. A shell of the genus
Liitraria.

onion-skin (uu'yun-skin), n. A kind of paper:
so called from its thinness, translucency, and
finish, in which respects it resembles the skin
of ail onion. It has a high gloss, and may be of any
color, blue being generally preferred as more opaque than
other tints. It is used, on account of its lightness, for
correspondence where a saving of postage is an object.

onion-smut (un'yun-smut), n. A fungus, Uro-
ci/slix ( 'f/nila?, of the order Ustilaginea;, very de-
structive to the cultivated onion.

oniony (un'yun-i), a. [< onion + -yi.] Of the
nature of onion ; resembling or smelling of
onion.

onirocrite, onirocritic, etc. See oneirocrite,
etc.

Oniscidse (o-nis'i-de), n.pl. [NL., < Oniscus +
-ida>.~\ A family of cursorial terrestrial isopods,
typified by the genus Oniscus; the slaters or
wood-lice. The legs are all ambulatory, the abdomen is
six-segmented, the antennic are from six- to nine-jointed,
and the antcnmilo) are minute. Some of the species, which
can roll themselves into a perfect ball, are known as pill-
fatgs, note-bugs, and annailulos.

onisciform (o-nis'i-form), a. [< NL. Oniscus
4- L. forma, form.] 1. Related to or resem-
bling the Oiiixi'iiln : specifically applied to the
larva? of certain lyceenid butterflies. — 2. Of or
pertaining to the Oiiixrifnnin-x.

Onisciformes (o-nis-i-for'mez), n. pi. [NL. :
see onisciform.'} In Latreille's system of classi-
fication, a group of ehilognath myriapods, equiv-
alent to the family (tlomi riiln' of Westwood : so
called from their resemblance to (hiixciihi'.

OniSCOld (o-nis'koid), a. [< OH/XCWX 4- -oirf.]
Kesembling a wood-louse; belonging or related
to the Oniscida:.

Oniscus (o-nis'kus). «. [NL., < Gr. ow'ewoc, a
wood-louse, lit. a little ass, dim. of oroc, an
ass: see ass.'] The typical
genus of Oiiixridii: Se'e also
cut under Isopoda.

onkotomy, «. See oncolnmy.

onlay (on'la), n. [< on1 +
/ni/1.'] Anything mounted
upon another or affixed to it
so as to project from its sur-
face in relief, especially in

ornamental design.

onless, <•»»/. An obsolete or
dialectal form of inili'xx.

onliness (on'li-nesl. n. [For-
merly iii!fliin:i>i: < nuly +
-nt'xx.'] 1. The state of being one or single
singleness.

A Species of Otiisi its.

4113

It evidently appears that there can be but one such be-
ing [as < ;<xi I, and that Moruxrtc, unity, onelineis, or singu-
larity, Is essential to It.

Cuitirnrth, Intellectual System, p. 207.

2. The state of being alone.

onlitis (on-li't is), «. Same as gingivitis.

onlivet, '»'''• A Middle Knglish form of alive.

onloftet, '"'''• A Middle English form of aloft.

onlooker (on'luk'er), •». A looker-on; a spec-
tator ; an observer.

onlooking (on'luk'ing), a. Looking onward or
forward; foreboding.

only (on'li), n. [Formerly onely ; < ME. only,
iimili, milicli, < AS. anlic, ienlie, only (= OFries.
einlik, ainlik, D. eenlijk = MLG. einlik = OIK..
< in/Hi, MHG. einlich, only, = Dan. enlig, only,
= Sw. enliy, conformable), < an, one, 4- -lie, E.
-/y1.] 1. Single as regards number, or as re-
gards class or kind; one and no more or other;
single ; sole : as, he was the only person present ;
the only answer possible ; an only sou ; my only
friend; the only assignable reason.

His own onlyche sonne Lord ouer all y-knowen.

Piers Plowman's Crede (E. E. T. S.), 1. 800.

Denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ.

Jude 4.

Tills was an «/i/i/ bough, that grew in a large dark grove,
not from a tree of its own, but, like the mistletoe, from
another. Bacon, Physical Fables, xi.

This only coale Is enough to kindle the fire.

Mabbe, The Bogue, ii. 261.

She is the "/,/,; child of a decrepit father, whose life is
bound up in hers. .vr, , /. , Spectator, No. 449.

2. Alone ; nothing or nobody but.

Before all things were, God milii was.

Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 14.
One only being shalt thou not subdue.

Shelley, Prometheus Unbound, L 1.
3f. Mere ; simple.

Th' Almighty, seeing their so bold assay,
Kindled the flame of His consuming yre,
And with His onely breath them blew away.

Spenser, Hymn of Heavenly Love, 1. 87.
And, as I cross'd thy way, I met thy wrath ;
The only fear of which near slain me hath.

Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess, 111. 1.

4. Single in degree or excellence ; hence, dis-
tinguished above or beyond all others; special.

She rode In peace, through his only paynes and excellent
endurannce. Spenser, State of Ireland.

My only love sprang from my only hate.

Shot., B. and J., i. 5. 140.

Choice and select fashions are there In onely request.
B. Brathwaite, English Gentleman, quoted by F. 1 1 .-. 1 1 .

He Is the only man for mnslck. Johnson.

only (on'li), adv., con/., and prep. [Formerly
onely; < ME. only, oonli, oneliche, onH^etc., < AS.
"anlice, cenlice, singularly, < anlic, aenlic, only:
see only, a.'] I. adv. 1. Alone; no other or
others than; nothing or nobody else than;
nothing or nobody but; merely: as, only one
remained ; man cannot live on bread only.

The sauterseith hit is no synne for snche men as ben trewe
For to seggen as thel seen and saue imlithe prestes.

Piers Plowman (C), xiii. 30.
Let no mounter say
He weeps for her, for she was only mine.

Shak., Lucrece, 1. 1798.
Tis she, and only she,
Can make me happy, or give misery.

Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess, 1. 3.
Only the actions of the just
Smell sweet and blossom in the dust.

Shirley, Contention of Ajax and Ulysses, iii.
With only Fame for spouse and your great deeds.

Tennyson, Princess, iii.

2. No more than; merely; simply; just: as,
he had sold only two.

But nowe ther standeth [In Jaffa] never an bowse but

iHinlii Ij towers, And Certeyne Caves vnder the grounde.

Torkington, Dlarle of Eng. Travel!, p. 24.

Every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only

evil continually. Gen. vL 5.

Now therefore forgive, I pray thee, my sin only this once.

Ex. x. 17.

The eastern gardens Indeed are milii orchards, or woods
of fruit trees. Pococke, Description of the East, II. 1. 123.

I have seen many a philosopher whose world is large
enough for milii one person.

Emerson, Society and Solitude.
My words are only words. Tennyson, In Menioriam, Hi.

3. In but one manner, for but one purpose, by
but one means, with but one result, etc. ; in
no other manner, respect, place, direction,
circumstances, or condition than; at no other
time, or in no other way, etc., than; for no other
purpose or with no other result than ; solely ;
exclusively; entirely; altogether: as, he ven-
tured forth mily jit night ; he was saved mil;/ liv
the skin of his teeth ; he escaped the gallows

Onoclea

milt/ to be drowned: articles sold only in pack-
IgM.

FMI- our isrciit niinicH forgiuenea for to getten
And oitlji by i In i-l clenlich to 1» denned.

Pier* Plowman si ,• I- n I I L} 1-818.
Ami they Bald, Hath the Ixird indeed apoki n '////// hy
Moses? hath he not spoken also liy UH' Num. xii. I.

By works a man is justified, and not t>y faith only.

Jas. II. 24.

At length he succeeded In attaining the crest of the
mountain; )mt It was only to be plunged In new difficul-
ties. Iraiuj, Granada, p. 94.

Infinite consciousness and finite consciousness exist
only as they exist in each other.

Veitfh, Intnxl. to IJescartes's Method, p. cxllv.
Poetry Is valuable only for the statement which it makes,
and must always bo subordinate thereto.

Stedman, Viet. Poets, p. 801.

4f. Above all others; pree'minently ; especially.

Afterward another onliche he bllasede.

Piers Plowman's Crate (E. E. T. 8.), 1. 634.

I was my father's son, tender and only beloved In the

sight of my mother. PTOT. Iv. :

That renowned good man,
That did so only embrace his country, and loved
His fellow-citizens ! B. Jonson, Catiline, v. 4.

5. Singly; with no other in the same relation :
as, the only begotten Son of the Father.— Hot
only . . . but also . . . , not only . . . but .... not
merely . . . but likewise . . . ; both . . . and . . . (nega-
tively expressed). = 8yn. 1-3. Alone, Only. See alone.
II. conj. But ; except ; excepting that.

And Pharaoh said, I will let you go that you may eacri-
flce to the Lord your God in the wilderness ; only ye shall
not go very far away. Ex. vi ii. 28.

We are men as you are,

Onlii our miseries make us seem monsters.

Fletcher, Sea Voyage, 1. 3.

My wife and I in their coach to Hide Parke. where great

plenty of gallants, and pleasant it was, only for the dust.

Pepyt, Diary, April 26, 1664.

A very pretty woman, only she squints a little, as Cap-
tain Brazen says In the "Recruiting Officer."

Garritk, quoted in Forster's Goldsmith, I. 226.

IH.t prfy. Except ; with the exception of.

Our whole office will be turned out only me.

Pepyt, Diary, Aug. 22, 1688.

onnethet, <idv. See uneatli.

Onobrycnis (on-o-bri'kis), n. [NL. (GSrtner,
1791), < Gr. bvoflpvxif, a leguminous plant, sup-
posed to be sainfoin, appar. < orof, an ass, + &»'-
%ctv, gnaw.] A genus of leguminous plants or the
tribe Hedysareai and the subtribe Euhedysarete,
known by the flat unjointed exserted pod. There
are about 70 species, in Europe, northern Africa, and west-
ern Asia. They are usually herbs, with pinnate leaves,
and pink or whitish flowers in axillary racemes or spikes.
See cockshead, 1, French tjrass (underdraw), hen's-triu, and
sainfoin.

onocentaur (on-6-sen'tar), n. [< LL. oiiocen-
tattrus, < Or. bvonlvravpof, iivonivravpa, a kind of
tailless ape C321ian), also (LL. ) a kind of demon
haunting wild places (Septuagint, translated pt-
losus in Vulgate, and xatyr in the Eng. version,
Isa. xiii. 21), < ocof, ass, + Klvravpof, centaur:
see centaur.] A fabulous monster, a kind of
centaur, with a body part human and part asi-
nine, represented in Koman sculpture.

Onoclea (on-o-kle'a), n. [NL. (Linneeus, 1753),
said to allude to the rolled-up fructification ; <
Gr. ovof, a vessel, + ufaieiv, close.] A genus of

Eolypodiaceous aspidioid ferns, having the
srtile fronds much contracted and quite un-
like the sterile ones. The sori are round, borne on
the back of the veins of the contracted fertile frond, and

Ostrich-fern (Ottoftfa Stntthiofteris).
ii, pinnule of the sterile frond : />. pinnule of the fertile frond.

concealed by their revolute margins. They Inhabit cold
temperate regions, there being three species, of which
two, 0. sentibilis, the sensitive fern, and O. Struihiofitcrit,
the ostrich-fern, are found in North America,

onofrite 4114

onofrite (on'o-frit), n. [< (>n<ifi-r (see def.) + onomatopoetic(on-o-mat//o-po-et'ik),a. [<OMO-

-/iV'2.] In iiiiiii-nil., a sulplioselenideof mercury nnttopoexis (-poet-) '+ -ic.J Same as onomat-

intermediate between metaeinnabarite (HgS) opceic.

ami tiemannile (HgSe), amineral occurring at onomatopoetically (on-o-m:it"o-po-et'i-kal-i),

San Onofre, Mexico, and in southern Utah. It rnlr. In accordance with onomatopreia; by an

is massive, of a lead-gray color. onomatopoeic process,

onology (o-nol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. itvoc , ass, + -taj -/a, onomatopoiesis(on-o-mat"o-poi-e'sis),«. Same

< /••;."•, speak: see -ofr«///.] A foolish way of as onoHtnlopu'in.

talking. [Rare,] onomatopyt (on'o-ma-to-pi), n. Same as ono-

onomancyt (on'o-man-si), w. [= Sp. Pg. ono- mrttopa-i/i.

manciti, < NL. "iiiiiiniiiiitiit, short for "onomato- onomomancyt (on'o-mo-man-si), «. Same as

uianlia: see onomatomancy.J Same as onoma- onoiiidtomancu.

tomaiicy. Onondaga salt-group. See salt-group.

onomantic (on-o-man'tik), «. [= Sp. onoman- ononet, adv. A Middle English variant of anon.

tico = Pg. oiiomantieo; as onomancy (-rnant-) + Ononis (o-no'nis), «. [NL. (Linnseus, 1737), <

-ic.] Of or pertaining to onomancy; predicted Gr. OVUIHC, a plant, < ovo;, an ass: see as*1.] A

genus of leguminous plants of the tribe Trifo-
liea;, known by the monadelphous stamens.
There are about 60 species, in Europe and the Mediterra-
nean region and Canary Islands. They are usually herbs,
with leaves of three leaflets, oblong pods, and red or yel-
low flowers, solitary or two or three together in the axils
of the leaves. See rest-harrow, eammocfri, ltfotweed, lico-
rice (&), and land-whin (under whin).

\ — j — '-- -o-p6r'don),n. [NL. (Linnaeus,

>p6m>, the cotton-thistle, so

by names or by the letters composing names.
Canute*.

onomantical (on-o-man'ti-kal), <i, [< onoman-
tic + -n/.] Same' as onomantic.
An onoinantical or name-wizard Jew.

Camden, Remains, Names.

Pliny, as rendering asses

pertaining to, or consisting of a name: specif 1 natuient; \ wr. ovof an ass, + napM/, breaking

ically applied in law to the signature of an wlnd' < «4l»*w = L, .pedere, break wind.] A

instrument the body of which is in the hand- §enus °f composite plants of the tribe Cynarot-

writing of another person, or to the instru- <feal'"ld .t,he 8"b, tnbe Carduinea;, characterized

ment so signed. "J *ne P'lo86 filaments and foveolate recepta-

onomasticon, onomasticum (on-6-mas'ti-kon, ?2e\rI?ere are about 15 8Pecies. natives of Europe and

-kum), „. [ML., < Gr. foyuorafe (sc. fcflUov), a the Medlterrane»" ™#°«- They are prickly and usually

vocabulary, ueut. of bvouaarmo^, of or belonging

to naming: see onomastic.] A work contain-
ing words or names, with their explanation, ar-
ranged in alphabetical or other regular order;

a dictionary ; a vocabulary,
onomatechhy (on'o-ma-tek-ni), «. [For *ono-

matoteclmy, < Gr. oi>o//a(r-), a name, + re^vt/,

art.] Prognostication by the letters of a name,
onomatologist (on"o-ma-toro-;jist£ ». [< ono-

matolog-y + -ist.~\ One versed in onomatology,

or the history of names. Southey, The Doctor,

clxxvi.
onomatology (on'o-ma-toro-ji), w. [< Gr. tn-o-

//a(T")) & name, + -Myia, < /.cyetv, speak : see -olo-

gy. Cf. Gr. ovo/iaroUyoc, telling names.] 1. The

branch of science which relates to the rules to

be observed in the f ormation of names or terms,

— 2. The distinctive vocabulary used in any

particular branch of study. — 3. A discourse or

treatise on names, or the history of the names

of persons,
onomatomancyt (on-o-mat 'o-man-si), n. [< NL.

'onomatoman tia, < Gr. bvoua(--), name, + [tavTeia,

divination.] Divination by names. </. Gaule

(1652), quoted in Hall's Modem English, p. 37,

note. Also ononwmancy, onomancy.
onomatope (on'o-ma-top), n. [A short form <

onomotopceia. ] A word formed to resemble the

sound made by the thing signified,
onomatopoeia ( on-6-mat-6-pe ' ya ), H. r=F.o«o- , , * -.

r^^=sp,o«o»;«tof^=pg.OKO(«L«to,,f(-a= ±foS&£ra^^tS^2^

U.onomatopeja, onomatopea,< LL. onomatoposia, its silvery whiteness. See cotton-thistte, and Scotch tlMle
< dr. ovofiarovoda, also ovo/MT<moi>/ait;, the making (under thistle).

of a name, esp. to express a natural sound, < ovo- onort, onourt, ». Obsolete spellings of honor.
ftaToiroiuf, making names, esp. to express natu- Onosma(o-noz'mfi),«. [NL. (Linnaeus, 1767), <
ral sounds, < bvofiu(T-), a name, + irotelv, make.] Gr; 6voaf<t, a boraginaceous plant, < ovof, an ass,
1. In philol., the formation of names by imita- + »<W, smell.] A genus of gamopetalous plants
tion of natural sounds ; the naming of anything °f tue order Boraginea:, the tribe Borages, and
by a more or less exact reproduction of the tne subtribe Lithospermeoe, characterized by the
sound which it makes, or something audible four separate nutlets, fixed by a broad flat base,
connected with it ; the imitative principle in The.re are about 70 species, natives of the Mediterranean

Onopordoti Acatithiwn.

i, the upper part of the stem with the heads ; 2, a leaf ; a, a flower ;
£, the fmit with the pappus.

cottony herbs, with deep-cut and spiny leaves, and large
terminal heads of purplish or white flowers. 0. Acan-

nun

+-f H. etc . , are pro-
duced by onomatopoeia. Words thus formed natu-
rally suggest the objects or actions producing the sound.
In the etymologies of this dictionary the principle is ex-

Oiwmatooteia [as a word], in addition to its awkward-
ness, has neither associative nor etymological application
to words imitating sounds.

J. A. H. Murray, 9th Ann. Address to Phil. Soc.

usually yellow flowers. They are to some extent in favor
for cultivation, the hardy species being specially suited
to rockwork. 0. Tauricum is called golden-drop

(Mi-

,, (see

A genus of plants of the order Boragi-
nere, the tribe Borageai, and the subtribe LAtlto-
spermeai, having obtuse included anthers, bract-
ed racemes, and erect corolla-lobes. There are

„, -- — — —.....«„ »..' ono- Onrush (on'rush), H. |~< ow1 -f- rush 1 A rush or
matopoQia J.^resenthig the sound of the thing dash onward ; a rapid or violent onset

see vnomatopteia.] Same as onomat-

onset

First came New Custome, and hee gave the onsay.

New Custome. (Nares )

is),w. [Also onset (on'set),«. [<o»l + #efi,».] 1. A rushing

•.seeonomat- or setting upon; attack; assault; especially.

the assault of an army or body of troops upon

onto

an enemy or a fort, or the order for such an
assault.

Gif your countrie lords fa' back,

Our Borderers sail the onset gie.
Sang of the Outlaw Murray (child's Ballads, VI. 32).
O for a single hour of that Dundee
Who on that day the word of onset gave !

Wordsworth, Pass of Killicranky.

2f. Start; beginning; initial step or stage; out-
set.

Children, if sufficient pains are taken with them at the
onset, may much more easily be taught to shoot well than
men.

Ascham, quoted in Strutt's Sports and Pastimes, p. 125.

There is surely no greater wisdom than well to time the
beginnings and onsets of things. Bacon, Delays (ed. 1887).

3. An attack of any kind: as, the impetuous
onset of grief. — 4. Something set on or added
by way of ornament. =gyn. 1. Attack, Charge, On-
set, Assault, Onslaught. Attack is the general word; the
rest are arranged according to the degree of violence im-
plied. Charge is a military word : as, "The Charge of the
Light Brigade." Onset generally applies to a collective
movement; assault and onslaught may indicate the act of
many or of one. An onslaught is rough and sudden, with-
out method or persistence.

onsett (on'set), v. t. [< onset, «.] To assault;
begin.

This for a time was hotly onsetted, and a reasonable
price offered, but soon cooled again. Carew.

onshore (on'shor'), adv. Toward the land: as,
the wind blew onshore.

onshore (on'shor), a. [< onshore, adr.] Being
on or moving toward the land : as, an onshore
wind.

onsidet, onsidest, adv. Middle English forms of
aside.

onslaught (on'slat), ». [< on + slaiight, < ME.
slagt, < AS. sleaht, a striking, attack: see
slauglit, slaughter.] Attack; onset; aggression;
assault; an inroad; an incursion; a bloody at-
tack.

I do remember yet that onslaught [orig. printed anslaighl,

by error] ; thou wast beaten,
And fled'st before the butler.

Fletcher, Monsieur Thomas, ii. 3.

His reply to this unexpected onslaught is a mixture of
satire, dignity, good-humour, and raillery.

A. Dobson, Selections from Steele, Int., p. xl.
= Syn. Assault, etc. See onset.

onslepet, adv. A Middle English form of asleep.
onst (wunst), adv. [Also written, more distinc-
tively, but badly, oncet, onct; < once + -t excres-
cent, as in against, amongst, etc. So twist, twicet,
for twice.~\ A common vulgarism for once1.

"It [Nature] 's amazin' hard to come at," sez he, "but
otiet git it an' you've gut everythin' ! "

Lowell, Biglow Papers, 2d ser., No. xi., The Argymunt.

onstead (on'sted), n. [With loss of orig. w (due
to Scant!.), from *wonstead, < won2, wane (< AS.
wunian = Icel. una), dwell, + stead, place.] A
farmstead; the buildings on a farm. [Scotch
and North. Eng.]

onsweret, "• and r. A Middle English form of
answer.

Ontarian (oii-ta'ri-au), a. and n. [< Ontario
(see def.) + -««.] "I. «. Of or pertaining to
Ontario, a province of the Dominion of Canada,
or Lake Ontario, one of the Great Lakes, on
the border between Canada and New York.

II. 11. An inhabitant of the province of On-
tario.

Onthophagus (on-thof'a-gus), n. [NL. (La-
treille, 1807),< Gr.ot^of, diing, + 0<z; eiv, devour.]
A genus of scarabteoid beetles, it is one of the
largest genera of the family Scarabceidte, containing sev-
eral hundred species, found all over the world, usually of
small size, sometimes of brilliant color, breeding in dung.
The genus is characterized by the combination of nine-
jointed antennae with no visible scutellum.

ontilt, ontillt, prep. Middle English forms of
until.

Ont01t, prep. An obsolete form of unto.
The bestis furth hes tursyt this ilka syre
Onto the altar blesand (blazing ?] of hayt fyre.

Gavin Douglas, tr. of Virgil, XII. iv. 80.

onto2 (on'to), prep. [A mod. form, due to co-
alescence of the adv. owl with the following
prep, to, after the analogy of into (and of nn/i>,
formerly also onto, so far as that is analogous),
upon, etc. The word is regarded by purists as
vulgar, and is avoided by careful writers.] 1.
Toward and upon: as, the door opens directly
onto the street.

It is a very pleasant country-Heat, situated about two
miles from the Frowning City, nnl'i which it looks.

H. Jt. Haggard, Allan Quatermain, xxiii.
2. To and in connection with.

When the attention is turned to a dream scene passing
in the mind, on awakening it can recall i-crtain antece-
dent events that join onto the ones present, and so on
back into the night. Amrr. Jour. I'xi/r/m/., I. 383.

onto

3. To the top of; upon; on.

" Where are yon going now, Mrs. Fairfax?" ..." <>n '••
the leads ; will you come ami see the view ':

flnnlnti.- Hfmiir, .lane F.yre, xi.

It kinil of puts a nun -out ui close «/i'<< a word, thisere
funattick spellln' iloo.-t.

Lnirrll, liiglow Papers, at scr., Ni>. xi., The Argymuiit.

He Sllbsiilrd until the music-liencli obediently.

.!//•«. lliiin/ilirn Ward, Robert Elsmere, xvili.
ontogenal (on-toj'e-nul), «. iSameas ontix/i »/<•.

\,il,tr<; NLI. 316. |Kare.]
ontogenesis (oii-t(3-jen'o-sis), n. [< Gr. I'.n1

(fii'T-), being (neut.' pi. TO. bvra, existing things),

i / i' .. i i__ i. -.1 it.-^ t,:,.«.n_. .«.«

4116

onus (o'niis), M. [< L. minx (oner-), a load, bur-
den. Hence ult. E. OIK /"»x. '"<««"<«, etc.] A
burden: often used for onus prolHimli, 'onus of
proof.'

I again move the introduction of a new topic. ... on
me lie the omui of bringing it forward.

( ll,:irl<itte Broom, Jane Eyre, xvii.

Even in those portions of conduct which do affect the in-
terests of others, the om/x of making out a case always lies
on the defenders of legal prohibitions. J. S. Mill.

Onus probandi (literally, 'the liuiden of proving i, tin
linnlen of proof — that is, the task of proving what has
been alleged. This usually rests ujion the person or side
making the charge or allegation, but sometimes with the

Also tin fiif/f/u/.

ontogenetic (on'to-je-net'ik), a. [< ontogeiie-
xix, iit'ter </<'<" <«••] 'Of', pertaining to, or relating
to ontogenesis.

ontogenetical (ou''to-jc-net'i-kal), «. [< onto-
i/riii-tic. + -<il.] Same as ontogenetic.

ontogenetically (on*to-je-net'i-kal-i), adv. In
an ontogi.'iiftio manner;' by way of ontogene-
sis.

ontogenic (ou-to-jen'ik), a. [< oiitogen-y +
-ic.] Of or pertaining to ontogeny, or the his-
tory of the individual development of an or-
ganized being.

ontogenically (on-to-jen'i-kal-i), adv. Onto-
genetically; by ontogenesis.

ontogenist (on-toj'e-nist), n. [< ontogen-y +
-int.] One who is versed in or studies on-
togeny

ahead : as, to move onward, literally or figura-
tively.

When the cloud was taken up from over the tabernacle,
the children of Israel went onward in all their journeys.

Ex. x!. 3(1.

And this shall seem, as partly 'tis, their own
Which we have goaded onward.

Shak.,CoT., ii. 3.271.

2. Forward; continuously on.

Nature, sovereign mistress over wrack,
As thou goest tmintrtl*, still will pluck thee back.

Slink-., Sonnets, cxxvi.

Still onward winds the dreary way.

Tennyson, In Memoriam, xxvi.

3. Forth; forward in time.

But say

That death be not one stroke, as I supposed,
Bereaving sense, but endless misery
From this day onward. Miltan, P. L., r. 811.

ontogeny (on-toj'e-ni), n. [< Gr. uv (birr-), be- =8yn. Forward, Onward. 8ee/oru»rdi.
ing, + -yi-vcut, < -yevfa, producing: see -geny.] on ward (on' ward ), n. [< onward, adr.] 1. Ad-
1. Same as ontogenesis. — 2. Specifically or vancing; moving on or forward,
ontogenesis of an individual liv- No doubtT

as

specially, the

ing organism ; the entire development and met-
amorphosis or life-history of a given organism,
as distinguished from phytogeny.

ontograpnic (on-to-graf'ik), a. [< ontograi>h-y
+ -ic.] Of or pertaining to ontography.

Ontography ton-tog'ra-fi), ». [< Gr. uv (OVT-),
being, + -ypaQia, < yptjtai, write.] A descrip-
tion of beings, their nature and essence. Thomas,
Med. Diet.

ontologic (on-to-loj'ik), o. [= F. ontologique;
as ontohnj-y + -ic.'] Same as ontological.

ontological (on-to-loj'i-kal), a. [< ontologic +

_ doubt vast eddies In the flood
Of onward time shall yet be made.

Tennyson, In Uemoriam, cxxviii.

2. Forward; forwarding: said of progress or
advancement.

The onward course which leadeth to Immortality and
honour. Chalmers, Sabbath Readings, II. 198.

The world owes all its onward impulses to men ill at
ease. Hawthorne, Seven Gables, xx.

3. Advanced as regards progress or improve-
ment; forward.

Within a while Phlloxenus came to see how onward the
fruits were of his friend's labour.

Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, i.

onwardnesst (on'ward-nes), n. The state or

i priori argument for the being ot uod, aerivea from condition of being "onward or advanced; ad-
the necessary elements involved In the very Idea of God. _-.„„.„___.,.,.- o,-, T Mnrr TTtntrin ii 7
It has been stated by Anselm, Descartes, and Leibnitz. vance , progress. Dir I. More, Utopia, 11. I.

ontologically (ou-to-loj'i-kal-i), adv. In the onwards, adv. See onward.

manner of ontology; by means of or in accor- Onwryt, « '

dance with ontology. ony (o
ontologism (on-tol'o-jizm). >i. [< ontolog-y +

A variant of itnicry. Chaucer.
. and pron. An obsolete or dialectal
(Scotch) form of any.

-ixm ]~ In theol, the doctrine that the" human onycha (on'i-ka), «, [< L. onycha, ace. of onyx
intellect has an immediate cognition of God as («•«<*•)• a kind of mussel: see onyx.] 1. The
its proper object and the principle of all its shell or operculum of a species of mollusk,

found in India and elsewhere, and emitting,

cognitions. Ontologism was initiated by Marsillus Fici-
nus, and formulated and continued by Malebranche and
by Gioberti. As formulated in certain selected proposi-
tions, the system was condemned by papal authority in
isiil, and this decision was confirmed by others In 1862
and 18B6. Cath. Diet.

ontologist (on-tol'o-jist), n. [= F. ontologiste
= Sp. ontoloi/ista; as ontolog-y + -1st.] One
who is versed in ontology; one who studies
ontology.

ontologi'ze (oii-tol'o-jiz), «. i.; pret. and pp. on-
/iilni/i~fil,]>\n'.i:iilnlin/i:iiiii. \ < nnlolo</-y + -ize.~\
To pursue ontological studies; be an ontolo-
gist : study ontology.

ontology (on-tol'o-ji). n. [= F. ontologie = Sp.
= Pg. It. oitlnloi/iii, < NL. ontologia

when burned, a musky odor. In Smith's "Diction-
ary of the Bible " the ouycha of the following quotation is
identified as the operculum of some species of Strombus,
which has a claw-like shape and a peculiar odor when
burned. This object is also said to have been known in
old works on materia medica by the names tmguis odo-
ratvx, Malta Byzanlina, and devil't-daw.

Take unto thee sweet spices, stacte, and onycha [L, ony-
cha, ace., Vulgate, translating Heb. nhechcleth].

Ex. MX. 34.

2. The onyx.

onychauxis (on-i-kak'sis), w. [NL.,< Gr. bwi-
(bvvx-), finger-nail, + aiseiv, increase.] Increase
in the substance of the nail, whether as simple
thickening or as a general enlargement of its
entire substance.

.

(Clauberg, died 1655), < Gr. uv (OVT-), being onychia1 (o-nik'i-a), ». [NL.,< Gr. 6vv£ (bvi-x-),
(neut. pi. Tii ovra, existing things), -I- -'/.oyia, < finger-nail': see Myst.1 Suppurative inflamma-
/t-ji-n; speak: see -ology.] The theory of be- tion in proximity to the finger-nail. See jMtro-
ing ; that branch of metaphysics which iuvesti- ,,y<-hid. Onychia maligna, a perverse suppurative in-
gates the nature of being and of the essence of flammation of the nail-bed, occurring spontaneously in
things, both substances and accidents. persons with vitality exhausted by chronic dlsease.-Ony-

_i »i- , cilia parasitica, onychomycosis.

Ontology is a discourse of being in general, and the vari- f\tnr«Viia " nit'i iiv i TNT <1 nniirlituui-h \
ous or most universal modes or affections, as well as the OnVCnia- (o-iiik i-a), II. LML,.,<. L,. Oiiyx(<»ii/< It-),
several kinds or divisions of it. The word being here in-, a kind of mussel : see onyx, onycha.] 1. In

en torn,: (a) A genus of lepidopterous insects,
founded by Hiibner in 1816. (6) A genus of
cynipidous hymenopterous insects of the sub-

oBeinw,crwvaac familj' «'/'"»"•. founded by Walker in 1835.

of Being. //, ./, I, Logic, tr. by W . \\ allace, § 83. Three J.^ American a|ld 8evera| European species are

Tlie science conversant about all such inferences of un- described. Like the rest of the Fiyitince, and unlike most

known being from its known manifestations is called on- other Cynipidce, they are all parasitic.

titoff!/. AYi- ic. ll/imilinn. UeUpb., vii. % j± genus of cephalopods.

OntOSOphy l,(iii-los'6-ii). ». [< ML. <mt<is<ii>lii« onychia3, ». Plural of imyi'liiiini.

(Clauberg, died 1665), < Cir. wi' (»IT-), being, + onychian (o-iiik'i-an). n. A eephalopod of the

i-iriiu. wisdom.] Same as nnlnhiijii. family Oni/rhii or Oni/rliiilriitliiilii .

.

eludes not only whatsoever actually is, but whatsoever
can h, •. Watts, Ontology, ii. (Fltminy.)

The first part of this inetaphyslc in its systematic fonu

onyx

onychite (on'i-kil), ». [< L. './,///,////r,«. imy-
cliitix, < (Jr. iiri,\in/t , 'un \I-K. si'. /.'/'«, a kind of
yellowish marble, < »ris- («ri'.|-), miyx. etc.: see
ini;/r.\ An Oriental alahasler (aragonile) con-
sisting of carbonate of lime, white with yellow
and brown veins, at present found in Algeria,
Mexico, and ( 'iilitornia. It is believed liy King to
ha\ i- been the ancient inttrrine. Pliny and other :HI;
mention fabulous sums as having been paid for vases of
onychite.

onychiti8(on-i-ki'tis). «. ptL.,<Qr.4v^(4»»^-).
a nail, claw, + -iti*.] Inflammation of the soft
parts about the nail; paronychia.

onychium (o-nik'i-um), «. : pi. »«i/cAm (-&).
[NL., < Gr. bvvxtov, a little claw, dim. of Svt'f
(o'.i>x-), a nail, claw: see onyx.] A little claw;
specifically, in entoin.,& small appendage of the
terminal joint of the tarsus of many insects, be-
tween the two claws with which the tarsus usu-
ally ends, 'i'lii' onychin m may bear an appendage called
paronychiurn. Also called pteudonyehium, and in dipters
empodium.

onychogryposis (on'i-ko-gri-po'sis), n. [NL.,

< Gr. 6>i'J (bwx-), a nail, claw, + ypinruai(, a
crooking, hooking : see aryposis.] Thickening
and curvature of the nails. Also, erroneously,
o>ii/cho(/ryi>ltositi.

onychomancy (on'i-ko-man-si), n. [< Gr. owf
(bwx-), nail, + fiavreia, divination.] A kind of
divination by means of the finger-nails. Bourne's
Pop. Antiq. (1777), p. 96.

Onycnomycosis (on'i-ko-mi-ko'sis), «. [NIj.,

< Gr. ovvi; (bwx-), a nail, claw, + NL. mycogin.]
Disease of the nail caused by the presence of a
fungus, usually TrichopJiyton tonsurans, rarely
Aehorion ticlionleinii — Onychomycoais circlnata.
Same as onychomycoris trichophytina. — pnychomycosls
favosa, onychomycosis caused by Aehorion Schonleinii.—
OnychomycoBls trlchophytlna, onychomycosis caused
by Trichophyton tonsurang.

onychonosos (on-i-kon'o-sos), K. [NL., < Gr.
bvv% (bvi'x-), a nail, claw, + v6ao(, disease.] In
pathol., disease of the nails.

onychopathic (on"i-ko-path'ik), a. [< Gr. owf
(bvvx-), a nail, claw, 4- n-dfloc, suffering.] Per-
taining to or affected with disease of the nails.

Onychophora (on-i-kof'o-rS), «. pi. [NL., <
Gr. 6vt'| (bwx-), a nail- claw, + Qkpeiv = E.
beari.] An order of Myriapoda established
for the reception of the single genus 1'eripatus.
Also called Peripatidea, Malacopoda, and Ony-
chopoda.

onychophoran (on-i-kof'o-ran), a. and n. [As
Onychophora + -an.] I. a. Of or pertaining to
the Unychophora.
II. n. A member of the Onychophora.

onychophorous (on-i-kof o-rus), a. [As Ony-
chojthora + -ous.] Same as onychophoran.

onychosis (on-i-ko'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. 4wf
(bvvx-), a nail) claw, + -ogix.] Disease of the
nails.

onyert, ». See oneyer.

onym (on'im), «. [< Gr. 8m>//a, a dial, (^olic)
form (used also in Attic in comp. -o-aw/Mf,
-uwfiof) of bvofia, Ionic oitvofia, a name : see
name1.] In rooV., the technical name of a spe-
cies or other group, consisting of one or more
terms applied conformably with some recog-
nized system of nomenclature.

The word onym supplies the desiderata of brevity In
writing, euphony in speaking, plastic aptitude for combi-
nations, and exactitude of signification.

Couei, The Auk, 1884, p. 321.

onymal (on'i-mal), «. [< onym + -al.] Inzool.,
of or pertaining to an onym or to onymy.

OnymatiC (on-i-mat'ik), a. [< Gr. bm[ta(r-), a
name, + -ic.] Pertaining to or consisting in
the technical nomenclature of a science.

A new onymatic system of logical expression.

W. S. Jeeoni, Encyc. Brit, VII. 86.

onymize (on'i-miz), r. i. ; pret. and pp. ony-
nii-/'il, ppr. <nii/mi~i>i(/. [< onym + -ize.] In
_o67., to make use of bnyms: apply a system of
nomenclature.

Onymy (on'i-mi), n. [< miym + -if* (after sy-
nonymy, etc.).] In :<>ol., the use of onyms; a
system of nomenclature.

oriyst, «''*'• An obsolete foi-m of owe*1.

onyx (on'iks), n. [In ME. oniche, < OF. nniche.
onyche, F. onyx (after L.) = Sp. onique, oni: =
Pg. onix = It. onice, < L. oinjj- (aiii/ch-). < Gr.
oiT)f (bvvx-), a nail (of a human being), a claw or
talon (of a bird), a claw (of a beast), a hoof (of
horses, oxen. etc.). a thickening in the cornea
of the eye, a veined gem, the onyx, in L. also
a kind of yellowish marble; = L. itnguix, a nail
(< iini/nlti, 'a hoof). See nail.] 1. A variety of
quart/., closely allied to agate, rhanicterized
by a structure in parallel bands differing in

4116

oorial

onyx

color or in degree of translucency: in the bet^ OOgonS (o'o-g6n), n

tlTe ^tK^S^^E^ S^tf+''gea *

anolento valued tfceonyxveij highly, ttlg fernale sexual organ'in certain cryptogamic oometer (6-om'e-ter), re. [< Gr. $ov, an egg, +

la]ltg It is usuauy a more or less spherical sac, with- jUtrpov, a measure :

[< **„**.] Same as oolong Or long) „ [< ^in

" *

and used it much for cameos, many of the finest cameos
in existence being of this stone, a

And the Degrees to gon up to his Throne, where he sit-
tethe at the Mete, on is of

£ut (ufferentiation into neck and venter as in the arche-
g0nium, and contains one or more oospheres, which alter

*"*

The no<,onium is the female reproductive organ, and the
antheridium the male. Bessey, Botany, p. 243.

Lying ami(ist the filamentous mass ... are seen nu-
merous dark pear-shaped bodies, which are the oogmia, or
parent-cells of the germ-cells.

W. B. Carpenter, Micros., § 328.

2. An infiltration of pus between the layers of

the cornea, resembling a nail -3 .In conch. :

(a) The piddock. Pholas ilactyliis. (b) A razor-

shell ; a bivalve of the family Solenidai.- Onyx

marble a translucent whitish, and partially iridescent

™?irtv of carbonate of lime having a stalagmitic or more

or less concentric structure, and hence bearing some re- ,,-, .f, r< « .. +

semblance to onyx whence the name. It is a material of OOgrapfl (O o-grai;, n. |> .*»• J»y i"

great beauty, and is used for cases of clocks, and for vases, y/Mijieiv, write.] A mechanical device tor draw-

table-tops, etc. It was known in ancient times and highly jug accurately the outline of a bird's egg. There

valued, especially for making small vases or cups for hold- are varjOus forms of the machine, consisting essentially

ing precious ointments. It was the alabastntes of the

Romans, and is often called Oriental alabaster, although a

carbonate and not a sulphate of lime. The ancient quar-

ries of this material, of which knowledge had long been

lost, were rediscovered in Egypt about 1850, and furnish a

, ,

highly prized ornamental stone. The chief supply at the

,

ot mme 8Ujtable device for holding the egg steadily upon
t]le paper wnjie a perpendicular pencil with its point on
tne papcr travels around the egg, and thus traces a line.
The pencj] js adjusted vertically against the egg, during
itg trangjt, by a light pressure, such as that of an elastic OomyceteS (o"o-mi-se'tez), n.pl. [NL.,< Gr. I

AB apparatus

for measuring eggs ; a mechanical contrivance
for t,a]jjncr exact measurements of eggs.
OOmetriC (o-o-met'rik), a. [As oometer + -,>.]
£* or verting to ^ewMmrv
of or per amin^to an oometei.^^ +

m, IjLiJwiimant nt ram

J^S^TfJ^S1 ™ ff ^imo -, * laree boat
OOmiaK (o mi-aK;, n. L^SKimo.j Ala

made of skin, used by the Eskimos. It is almost
always manned by women and is hence frequently called
the women's boat. It is from 20 to 30 feet long, and is
rowed with shovel-shaped oars, and sometimes helped on
by the aid of a small sail. Also spelled oomiac.

During the return voyage after my rescue, the Bear was
Vi8ited by an oamuOt and kayak filled with Eskimo, one of
Wn0m was tattooed.

^ jp greefy Arctic Service App. vi , p. 355.

ban(j

>°idal f^w- «• t< *<fd f« R«

an egg, < A6v, an egg, + «<Jof , form) + -aZ.] Re-
gembling an egg in form; egg-shaped; ovoid,
^ p Burton, El-Medinah, p. 319.

A Middle English form of oak.

known as Mexican onyx or Tecalli marble, has been dis-
covered within the past few years in Mexico, and has al-
ready come into somewhat extensive use in the United
States and elsewhere.

onyxis (o-nik'sis), «. An ingrowing nail.

onza de 6ro (on'za da 6'ro). [Sp. : onga, ounce ;
dt, of; oro, gold: see ounce1, de%, or3.] A large

gold coin struck during the nineteenth century "^.™^tiy~B^ XXXIX. 89. 7 Also oolahan. oonest adv.

OOlak (o'lak), n. [E. Ind. ulak (?).] A freight- oonhedt, n.
jt canoe of the Hoogly and central Bengal, which head.

an egg __ „£,«»/•. p]. uinarrtc. a mushroom.] A

class °.f p&<weetouB frgi> includi^ tho-r

fungi in which the sexual process attains its
highest development. It embraces, according to the
most recent authorities, the four orders Peranogpareae,
Ancylistece, tfmoMepharideat, and Saproleyniev.

A Middle English form of one*.
A Middle English form of one-

and beginning of the nineteenth century

was

doubloon

6 Al™ ISlW Sm See surpasses most other river-boats in its speed oonin (6'6-nin), «. [Irreg. < Gr. $fo,

j worth about |1G. Also called doblon. See un(fer sail It hag a sharp stem, and the sides + -in*.] Same as albuminin.

4 slightly rounded, and is easily steered with an oonlit, «• and adv. A Middle English

a. oame as o . /™,, /!,•„# /vw/«

an egg,
form of

f-
t L

O61eim^r(6°6-lem'a), n.

[NL., < Gr.

O61ite (6'6-Ht). and a. [< Gr. u6v, an egg,
+ ™«, a stone.] I.n. A granular limestone
each ^am of which is more or less oomplete-

an oS, wterj.

(up), „. ,
ro;und

Same as sounds.

>t enough of them?

Sheridan, School for Scandal, iv. 1.

A dial, form of whip.'] 1. To
i thread or cord, whip: as, to
thread.

oocymba (6-6-sim'ba), n.; pi. oocymbw (-be),
[Mr < Gr ^ (= L ovu m), an e|g, + W?
(= L. cymba), a boat: see cymbal A ptero-
cymba whose opposed pleural and proralpteres
4e conjoined, pricing a spicule of two me-
ndional bands. Sollas.

OOCymbate (6-o-sim'bat), a. [< oocymba +
-atel 1 Having the character of or pertaining
to an onovmba '

oocyst (6'Hist), ». [< Gr. &V (= L. ovum), an
egg (see ovum), + lAari;, bladder: see eyst.~\
1 In zool., an ovicell; a sac or pouch serving
as a receptacle of the eggs of certain polyzo-
ans, to the cells of which it is attached ; a kind
of ob'theca or oostegite. — 2. In bot., same as
oogonium. [Rare.]

a lice . to oop it

ly spherical, and made up of concentne coats Hence-2. To unite; join.
of C,arbona1te »f .lime fo,^med ar<?und. a ml,nute oopak (o'pak), n. [Chinese : a Cantonese pro-

n nSneiation of Hupeh, < hu, lake (referring to

the Tung.Ting Lake), + peh, north.] A va-

,1 . , . ,

n«feus, which is usually a gram of sand: so

lled from the resemblance of the rock to

English and the Jurassic of Continental and American
geologists. Oolitic as thus employed is, however, obso-
lescent in England. The series was called ooJitic from
tlle fact that il '8 lai«ely made UP °' limestone hav-

Sfejrt SSoSu&o" jlfraS
system in England: the Upper or Portland Oolite, com-
prising the Purbeckian, Portlandian, and Kimmeridgian ;
Middle or Oxford Oolite, compri s

i, central

odphoralgia (6*o-fo-rarji-&), ». [NL.,< oopho-
ron + Gr. aAyo'f, pain.] In pathol., same as
ovarialgia.

oophore (6'6-for), n. [< Gr. (jMj>, an egg, -I- -tyopot,
< ijiepciv = E. bear1. Cf. oophoron.] The seg-
ment or stage of the life-cycle of the Pteri-
dophyta and Bryophyta that bears the sexual
organs. Compare sporopliore, or that stage in
which non-sexual organs of reproduction are
borne.

NL.

excision of an ovary,
oophoridium (6"o-fo-rid'i-um), n.; pi. oopho-
ridia (-a). [NL., < Gr. ijriv, an egg, + -^w/jof
(< ijieptiv = E. bear1) + -i&iov, dim. suffix.] In
bot., one of those sporanges of Lycopodiacea;

,
ertain- it leaves the melting-pot, especially of Wootz which contain the larger or female spores.

steel. oophoritis (6"o-fo-ri'tis), re. [NL., < oophoron

.,<Gr. oologic (6-o-loj'ik), a. [< oolog-y + -ic.] Same + -itis.] Inpatkol., inflammation of an ovary;

rior Oolite. Beneath this comes the Lias. See Jurassic.

m L _, II, a. Same as oolitic.

OOCystic (6-o-sis'tik), a. [< oocyst + -ic.] Per- oolitic (6-o-lit'ik), a. [< oolite + -4c.] Pertain- oophorectomy (6"o-fo-rek'to-mi), n. [<
taining to an oocyst : as, an oocystic chamber, ing to oolite; composed of oolite; resembling oophoron + Gr. iKTOfiij, excision.] In
oodles, OOdlins (o'dlz, od'linz), ». [Origin ob- oolite.-OBlitic series. See oolite.
scure.] Abundance ; a large quantity. [Ten- oolitiferous (6"o-li-tif 'e-rus), a. [< oolite +
nessee.] -ferous.] Producing oolite or roe-stone.

All you lack 's the feathers, and we've got oodles of 'em OOlly (o'li), n. ; pi. oollies (-liz). [E. Ind.] In
right here. The Century, xxxill. 846. Indian metal-working, a small lump of steel as

Official (o-e'si-al), a. [< otecium + -al.] Pertain-
ing to an ooecium.

0(BCium(o-e'si-um),H.; pl.ocraa(-a). [NL,, , . ,,

< $>ov, egg, + okof, house.] One of the bud-like as oological. ovaritis.

cells or cysts of some polyzoans, as the marine oological (6-o-loj'i-kal), a. [< oologic + -al.] Oophoro-epilepsy (o-of'o-ro-ep'i-lep-si), «. In

gymnolsematous forms of the order, which are Of or pertaining to oology. pathol., epilepsy dependent on ovarian irrita-

specially formed to receive the ova, and in which odlogically (6-o-loj'i-kal-i), adv. By means of tion.

the ova are fecundated; the kind

oocyst which a moss-animalcule n

OOgamous (o-og'a-mus), a. [< oogan. ., _, „ — vv -- T . — „— L „ „ -.

In bot., exhibiting or being reproduced by One who is versed in oology. — 2. A collector oophoron (o-of o-ron), n. [NL., < Gr. IMV, an
oogamy. of birds' eggs. egg, + -0opo?, < tyiptiv = E. bear1.] Same as

The leaves and the protective coloring of most nests ovarium, ovary.

baffle them [the crows and jays and o;*ier enemies of the oophyte (66 -fit), w. [< Gr. uov, an egg, +
song-birds] as effectually, no doubt, as they do the profes- rttmiv, a plant.] Same as oophore.
sional oologist. J. Burroughs, The Century, XXVI. 683. " -'

[< Gr. $6v , an egg, + -/lo-

It is evident that we have before us an intermediate
case between the ordinary forms of oogamous and isoga-
mous conjugation. De Bary, Fungi (trans.), p. 164.

(o-og'a-mi), n. [< Gr. $&», an egg, +

marriage.] In bot., the conjugation of Oology (9-ol'o-ji), n

'

two gametes of dissimilar form: contrasted with

isogamy.
OOgenesis (6-o-jen'e-sis), n. [NL., < Gr. $Av, an

egg, + yeveatf, origin: see genesis.'] The gene-

sis or origin and development of the ovum.
oogenetic (o"o-je-net'ik), a. [< oogenesis, after

genetic.] Of or pertaining to o6genesis.
OOgeny (o-oj'e-ni), ». [< Gr. $6v, an egg, +

-yeveia, < -yevw, producing: see-geny.] Oogen-

osis.
OOgloea (6-o-gle'a), » [NL < Gr. ^ an egg,

* 7Ao(a, glue : see jrtea.] Same as egg-fjhte.

n egg,
. The

oopoda (o-op'o-da), n. pi.
egg, + TroiJf (7to6-) = E. foot.] The elements

[NL., < Gr. $ov, an

o-da), «. jil

'nod'-) = E. .

of the sting or modified "ovipositor of insects,
mostly composed of three pairs of blade-like
parts chiefly concerned in egg-laying. They
are regarded by some as homologous with
limbs, whence the name.

' Of

y'a, \ M^tiv, speak : see-ology.] 1. The study

of birds' eggs ; the department of ornithology

which treats of the nidification and oviposition

of birds, the specific characters of egg-shells,

and the classificatory conclusions which may

be deduced therefrom. Seecaliology. — 2. In a oopodal (o-op'o-dal), a. [< oo'poda + -al.]

wider sense, the ontogeny of birds. or pertaining to tne oopoda.

All that relates to . . . both the structure and function OOrt, «• A Middle English form of ore1.
of the reproductive organs, and to the maturation of the oorali (o-'-ii'li), «. Same as cuntri.
product of conception, is properly oology; though the term oorial (o'ri-al), re. [Native name.] A kind of
M9St±i Srf&'^i KWlt ftft '"« BheeP,"f>,.« ojcloceros, or 0. Wa»foftli, a
invested. Cones, Key to N. A. Birds, p. 216. native of Asia.

oorie

OOrie, ourie (<>'ri), a. |< Icel. ilrigr, wet, < fir,
a drizzling rain.] 1. Chill ; having the sensa-
tion of cold; drooping; shivering.

List'ning the doors an' winnoeks rattle,
I thought me on the ourie cattlf.

Burnt, A Winter Night

2. Bleak; melancholy, (lull. [Scotch in l>oth
uses.]

oosperm (6'o-sptom), H. [< Gr. t^/m, an egg, +
njr>i>/ia, seeci.] 1. In bnt., snme as <iiinpiirf. —
2. A fertilized ovum. Huj'l<i/nn<l Martin, Elem.
Hic.l.. p. 4.

OOSpermospore (o-o-sper'mo-spor), n. [< Gr.
i.uii', an egg, -I- OTrep/ia, seed, -I- arr6/mf, seed.] In
liin!., a fertilized product of sexual intercourse;
a fecund spore or its equivalent; a zygosporo
or zygote.

oospermosporous (o-o-sper'mo-spo-rus), a. [<
oiittpcniioxpore + -««*.] Pertaining to an
ocispermospore, or having its character.

oosphere (6'o-sfer), n. [< Gr. <J«V, an egg, +
mfiaipa, a ball: see sphere.] In cryptogams,
the naked nucleated spherical or ovoid mass
of protoplasm in the center of the oogonium,
which after fertilization develops the oospore.

The oosphere Is never motile, and in most cases it re-
mains within the parent plant until long after it Is fer-
tilized. Betsey, Botany, p. 243.

Oospora (o-os'po-rii), n. pi. [NL., < Gr. fov, an
egg, + tmopa, a spore, seed.] Same as Oosporece.

oosporange (6'6-spp-ranj), n. [< ofisporangium,
q. v.] Same as oosporangium.

odsporangium (6'o-spo-ran'ji-um), ».; pi.
oosporani/ia (-a). [NL., < Gr. <l>6v, an egg, +
mrofiof, seed, -r- ayyeiov, a vessel: see sporan-
i/iinii.} In hot.: (n) The unilocular zoSsporan-
gia of certain fucoid iilgm
(I'ha'osporea;): a name origi-
nally given by Thuret. recent-
ly not much used. Compare
trichosporangitim. (b) Same
as ooplioridinin.

oospore (6'6-spor), n. [< Gr.
<i>ov, an egg, + crnopof, seed.]
In bot., in cryptogamic plants,
the immediate product of the
fertilization of the oOsphere.
The oospore differs from the oosphere
structurally in having a hard cell-
wall of cellulose, and physiologically
in possessing the powerof germination and growth after a
period of rest. Also oosperm. See cut under conceptacle.

The product of the sexual process, thef ertilized oosphere,
is termed the oospore. Vines, Physiol. of Plants, p. 009.

06sporea(6-o-spp're-e),)i.p?. [NL.,asE.oos»orc
+ -««>.] The third of the seven primary divi-
sions of the vegetable kingdom as proposed by
Bessey (Botany, p. 243), characterized by the
production of oiispores. This division contains Vol-
DOX and its allies, the (Edotjoniaceoe, the Codoblastece, and
the Fucacea. Later systematists make varying disposition
of the several orders.

odsporic (6-o-spor'ik), a. [< oospore + -tc.] In
hut., same MO&poroW.

oosporiferous (6"o-spo-rif 'e-rus), a. [As oospore
4- -i-feroiis.] In bot. , bear-
ing oSspores.

oosporous (6'o-spo-rus),
a. [< oospore T -OM,«.] In
bot., having or producing
oospores. Also oiisporic.

oostt, »• A Middle English
form of host1.

oostet, ". A Middle Eng-
lish form of honft.

OOStegite (o-os'te-jit), n.
[< Gr. $6v, an egg, + are-
)<w, cover, + -«'te2.] An
egg-covering or case for
ova, formed in certain
crustaceans, as amphi-
pods and isopods, by a
laminar expansion of the
limbs of certain somites
of the body. See Anijilii-
poda, [sopoda, and cuts
under A mph ipoda and Am-
pliitlin/1.

oostegitic (o-os-te-jit'ik),
H. [< oiintrgite + -ic."\ Covering or incasing
rfw; having the nature or office of an oCste-
rfte,

ootheca (6-o-the'kii), ».; pi. oo'Wic«c(-se). [XL.,
< (ir. uui', an eggj + Sr/icti, a case: see MMB.J
1. An egg-case containing eggs arranged in
one of several different ways, as that of the
cockroach or rearhorse. — 2f. In dot., a sporan-
gium of ferns.
259

Oospore.

Part of mycelium of
grape-mildew, Perono-

contains a dark-color-
ed roughened oftspore.
( After Farlow.) (Mag-
nified )

OS

A. Oflstegite (w) of elev-
enth somite of AmpHithot,
an ampritpoif ; -V, branchia ;
1-7, the seven joints of the
leg. B. OosteRite (AT) of Cy~
mothof, an isopod, on ninth
somite ; i - 7. the seven joints
of the leg.

1117

OOthecal (o-o-the'kal), ii. [< niitlirra + -of.]
Sheathing eggs; having the nature or office of

Mil (liilln-i-a.

OOtOCia (0-o-to'Hi-ji), H. [< (ir. iprroKia, alaying
of eggs, < yoroKOf, laying eggs: see a:>ti>i-:>ns.\
The discharge of an ovum from the ovary ;
ovulation.

ootocoid (o-ct'o-koiil), a. and ». I. a. Of or
pertaining to the Ontnmitlr/i. |The word has been
used by Dana as synonymous with semionparow; but
part of his supposed ootocoid mammals have since been
ascertained to oe ootocouH or truly oviparous.]

II. n. A member of the oiitomidru, as a mar-
supial or monotreme.
Also oiitoroiilraii.

Ootocoidea (o-ot-o-koi'de-a), H. pi. [NI^., < Gr.
tfiriTiimf, laying eggs (see" niitnrmix), + tlfof,
fonn.] In Dana's system of classification, a
division of the Mammalia, including the mono-
tremes and marsupials, or implacental as dis-
tinguished from placental mammals: so called
from the resemblance or relation of these mam-
mals to oviparous vertebrates. The monotremes
have since been ascertained to be oo'tocous.

ootocoidean (o-ot-o-koi'de-an), a. and n. Same
as ootocoid.

ootocous (o-ot'o-kus), a. [< Gr. £or<i«>f, laying
eggs,< <jtov, an egg, + riicrtiv, reneiv, produce, lay.]
Oviparous.

OOtrum (o'trum), n. [E. Ind.] A white, silky,
and strong fiber, from the stem of Da-mia, ei-
tensa, a climbing plant of the natural order As-
clepiadacea>, common in Hindustan. It has
been recommended as a substitute for flax.

ooze (oz), ». [Formerly also oose, ouse, ousc,
oase, oaze, oze, oes, etc.: with loss of orig. ini-
tial w; (a) partly < ME. woose, wose, woos, <
AS. icos, juice, liquor (= Icel. rag, wetness) ;
(6) partly < ME. icose, wase, < AS. tease (not
*icdxe, except perhaps by conformation with
•res, with ong. long vowel), mud, mire, slime,
= OFries. wane = LG. wees, wet, ooze, mire, =
OHG. waso, also tcasal, MHG. wase, moist earth,
sod, turf, G. wasen, sod, turf. Cf. Icel. reisa,
mire, bog. It is not certain that (a) and (6) are
related ; but they have been confused. From
Teut. are F. vase, Norm, gase = Pg. vasa, slime,
ooze, F. gazon = Sp. It. dial, gason, sod, turf.]

1. Soft mud or slime ; earth so wet as to flow
gently or yield easily to pressure.

Where these riuers mette, the wanes rose like surges of
the sea, being full of mudde & oose.

J. Brende, tr. of Qulntus Curtlus, fol. 263.

To ye intent that she might haue gone vp to the mid leg
in oes or mire. Webbe, Travels (ed. Arber), p. 32.

Specifically — 2. Fine calcareous mud found
covering extensive areas of the floor of the
ocean. This deposit is largely made up of the
remains of Foraminifera.

The fine muds and ooze deposited at considerable dis-
tances from the shore form beds admirably adapted for
the preservation of the most delicate pelagic or deep-sea
types which may happen to become imbedded in them.

.1 . Agassiz, Three Cruises of the Blake, 1. 170.
Or nursed, like the Python, in the mud
And ooze of the old Deucalion flood.

WhitKer, The Double-Headed Snake.

3. A soft flow; a slow spring; that which oozes.

From his first Fountain and beginning Otae,
Down to the Sea each Brook and Torrent flows.

Prior, Solomon, HI.

The only springs now flowing are small oozes of water
issuing from the base of these slopes. Science, XIII. 181.

4. In tanning, a solution of tannin obtained by
infusing or boiling oak-bark, sumac, catechu,
or other tannin-yielding vegetable ; the liquor
of a tan-vat — Globlgerina ooze. See globigerina-
ooze. — Green ooze, a name sometimes given to certain
alga? which form greenish slimy masses upon various sub-
merged objects.

OOZe (oz), r. ; pret. and pp. oo;cd, ppr. oozing.
[< ooze, ».] I. intrans. 1. To flow as ooze;
percolate, as a liquid, through the pores of a
substance, or through small openings; flow in
small quantities from the pores of a body: of-
ten used figuratively.

He the deadly wound

Ere long diseover'd ; for it still ootd crimson,
Like a rose springing midst a bed of lilies !

Brooke, Conrade, A Fragment.

My valour is certainly going! — it is sneaking off! — I
feel it ooziny out, as it were, at the palms of my hands !
Sheridan, The Rivals, v. 3.

2. To drip; be wet, as with water leaking
through.

The little craft oozed as if its entire skin had grown leaky.
M. H. Cathmcood, Romance of Dollard, xvfi.

II. trann. To emit in the shape of moisture:
drip.
The hardest eyes oozed pitying dews. Alex. Smith.

opal

OOZing (o'zing), w. [Verbal n. of ooze, t'.] 1.
That which oozes; ooze. Keats. — 2. A slow
spring.

It may be noted that, whilr tin ..il deposits of America
and Russia are several hiindifd milc-x inlainl, tinmen! New
Zealand are actually on the coast; so close, Indeed, that
the In ach at Now Plymouth 1» pitted with petroleum 002-
,„,;.. Science, XIN M

Oozqa (6-o-xo'ii), M. j4. [NL., < Gr. ^ov, an egg,
+ C^w, an animal.] Unicellular animals, as
inf usorians : so called from their morphological
resemblance to ova. Synonymous with /'»•«/«-
zna and Acrita.

OOZOan(6-o-zo'an), n. [<Oor«« + -/;».] A mem-
ber of the Ooziia; a protozoan.
OOZy (8'zi), a. [= OFries. wtwir, miry; as ooze
+ -y1.] 1. Containing or resembling ooze; con-
taining soft mud ; miry.

Upon a thousand swans the naked Sea-Nymphs ride
Within the oozy pools. Draytun, Polyolmon, ii. 88.

Winding through

The clayey mounds a brook there was,
Oozy and foul, hal! choked with grass.

W. Jforru, Earthly Paradise, I. 112.

2. Oozing; trickling; dripping.

What oozy cavern or what wandering cloud
Contains thy waters. Shelley, Alastor.

op-. An assimilated form of ob- before i>.

op. In music, an abbreviation of the Latin word
opus, a work: used in citing a composer's
works by their numbers.

opacate (o-pa'kat), r. t. ; pret. and pp. opacated,
ppr. opacating. [< L. opacatus, pp. of opacare,
shade, < opacus, shady : see opaque?] To render
opaque, dark, orobscure; darken ; shade ; cloud.
Boyle.

opacite (o-pa'sit), n. [< L. opacus, opaque, +
-»<ea.] In lithol., minute dark-colored, opaque,
and formless scales or grains, often associated
with magnetite, and too minute or too imper-
fectly developed to be referred to any distinct
mineral species. Such minute objects are frequent
alteration-products. Their composition is variable: they
may be silicates or metallic oxlds, or even graphitic in
character.

opacity (o-pas'i-ti), n. ; pi. opacities (-tiz). [=
F. opacite = Sp. opacidad = Pg. opacidade =
It. opacita, < L. opaeita(t-)#, shadiness, shade,
< opacus, shaded, , shady, dark : see opaque.] 1.
The state of being opaque; opaqueness; the
quality of a body whicli renders it impervious
to the rays of light; want of transparency. —
2. That which is opaque ; an opaque body or
object; an opaque part or spot.

The spokes of a coach- wheel at speed are not separately
visible, out only appear as a sort of opacity or film within
the tire of the wheel.

Hvxley, quoted in H. Spencer's Prin. of Psychol., | 44.

3f. Darkness; obscurity.

Abandoning that gloomy and base opacity of conceit,
wherewith our earthly minds are commonly wont to be
overclouded. Dp. Hull. Sermon, 1 John I. 5.

opacous (o-pa'kus), a. [< L. opacus, shady:
see opaque.] Same as opaque.

What an opacous body had that moon
That last chang'd on us !

Middleton, Changeling, v. 3.
Upon the firm opacous globe
Of this round world. Milton. T. L, 111. 418.

Suddenly the sound of human voice
Or footfall, like the drop a chemist pours,
Doth in opacous cloud precipitate
The consciousness that seemed but now dissolved
Into an essence rarer than its own.

ue,
ris-

I. Under the Willows.
opacousnesst (o-pa'kus-nes), ». Impervious-
ness to light; opaqueness; opacity.

The opacwmrxs of the sclerotis hinders the pictures
that outward objects (unless they be lucid ones) make
within the eye to be clearly discerned.

Boyle.. Works, II. 52.

opaculart (o-pak'u-lar), a. [< L. opacus, opaqu
-t- -ule + -or3.] Same as opaque. Sterne, Tri
tram Shandy, ii. 185.

opah (o'pa), n. [Origin unknown.] A large and
beautiful deep-sea fish of the family Lampri-
didce, Lampris guttatus, conspicuous for its rich
color, which is a brocade of silver and lilac, rosy
on the belly and decorated with silvery spots.
The flesh is red, and much esteemed. The opah attains a
length of from 3 to 5 feet, and a weight of from 140 to 150
pounds, and is occasionally stranded upon either coast of
the Atlantic.

opaket, a. and n. A former spelling of opaqtie.

opal (6'pal), n. [= D. ojaal = G. Dan. Sw.
iijiul. < F .'iff/wife = Sp. opalo = Pg. It. opalo (also,
after the F. form, Pg. opala = It. opale), < L.
iipulii*, < (ir. n-a'f'fuK, an opal; cf. Skt. w; nla, a
precious stone.] A mineral consisting of piliea
like quartz, but in a different condition, having
a lower specific gravity and hardness and being

opal

without crystalline structure : it usually con-
tains some water, mostly from 3 to 9 per cent.
There are many varieties, the chief of which are— (a) pre-
cious or noble opal (including the harlequin opal), which
exhibits brilliant and changeable reflections of green,
blue, yellow, and red, and which is highly valued as a gem ;
(b) fire-opal, which affords an internal red fire-like reflec-
tion ; (<•) common opal, whose colors are white, green,
yellow, and red, but without the play of colors (cacholong
has a milk-white or bluish-white color, resembling porce-
lain); (d) «emf-opoi,thevarietiesofwhichare more opaque
than common opal (here belong the jasp-opal or opal-
jasper and most wood-opal) ; (e) hydrophane, which as-
sumes a transparency only when thrown into water; (/)
hyalite, which occurs in small globular and botryoidal
forms, colorless and transparent, with a vitreous luster;
(g) inenilite, which occurs in irregular or reniform masses,
and is opaque or slightly translucent; (h) florite, sili-
cious sinter, or geyserite, the form of silica deposited by
hot springs and geysers; and (t) tripolite, or infusorial
earth formed of the silicious shells of diatoms. Formerly
the opal was believed to possess magical virtues, as the
conferring of invisibility when wrapped in a bay-leaf.

Now ... the tailor make thy doublet of changeable taf-
feta, for thy mind is a very opal. Shak., T. N., ii 4. 77.

Opal glass. Same as opalescent glass. Seeglass. — Opal-
glass slip, in a microscope, a piece of opal glass placed
under the object upon the stage, to subdue or diffuse the
light passing through the object.— Opal plate, in photon.,
a plate of opal glass, whether prepared as a sensitized diy
plate, or plain, or a celluloid film of a white color, used
for making positives or porcelain pictures. Such a cellu-
loid film is often called ivory film.

opal-blue (6'pal-blo), n. Same as basic blue
(which see, under blue).

opaled (6'pald), a. [< opal + -edz.'] Bendered
iridescent like an opal.

A wreath that twined each starry form around,
And all the opal'd air in colour bound.

Foe, Al Aaraaf, i.

opalesce (6-pa-les'), v. i.; pret. and pp. opa-
lesced, ppr. opalescing. [< opal + -esce.] To
give forth a play of colors like the opal ; ex-
hibit opalescence. [Bare.]

opalescence (6-pa-les'ens), n. [< F. opales-
cence; as opalescen(t) 4- -ce.~] The quality of
being opalescent ; iridescence like that of the
opal ; a play of colors milky rather than bril-
liant; the property of exhibiting such a play
of color.

opalescent (6-pa-les'ent), a. [< F. opalescent;
as opalesci1 + -ent.] 1. Having variegated and
changing colors like those of the opal. — 2.
Milky — Opalescent glass. See glass.

Opalina (o-pa-li'na), n. [NL., fern, of opalinus,
opaline: see opaline.'] 1. The typical genus
of Opalinida;. They are simply ciliate, without special
prehensile organs and with no contractile vacuole. 0.
ranarum swarms in the rectum of frogs.
2. {1. c.~] A species of this genus.

opaline (6'pa-lin), a. and n. [< F. opalin = Sp.
Pg. It. opalino, < NL. opalinus, opaline, < L. opa-
lus, opal: see opal.] I. a. Pertaining to or like
opal ; also, like some property of the opal ;
specifically, having an iridescence like that
of the opal ; bluish-white, reflecting prismatic
hues, as the wings of certain insects.

II. ». 1. A semi-translucent glass, whitened
by the addition of phosphate of lime, peroxid
of tin, or other ingredients. E. H. Knight. —
2. An opalina.

Opalinidae(6-pa-lm'i-de),N.^. [NL.,< Opalina
+ -fcte.] A family of holotrichous ciliated In-
fusoria, typified by the genus Opalina, occur-
ring as endoparasites within the rectum and in-
testinal viscera of Amphibia and Invertebrate.

opalinine (6'pa-lin-in), a. Pertaining to the
Opalinidte, or having their characters.

opalize (6'pa-liz), v. t.; pret. and pp. opalized,
ppr. opalizing. [< opal + -ize.~} To cause to
resemble opal or to assume its structure or
appearance: as, opalized wood. Also spelled
opalise.

opal-jasper (6'pal-jas"per), n. Same us jasper-
opal.

opaloid (6'pa-loid), a. Semi-translucent. See
opaline, n., 1.

Each lamp being enclosed within a ground (glass) or
opaloid shade. Dredge's Electric Illumination, I. 643.

Opaque (o-pak'), a. and n. [Formerly also opake;
< ME. opake, < OF. (and F.) opaque = Sp. Pg.
It. opaco, < L. opacus, shaded, shady, darkened,
obscure, such as to give or cast a shadow.] I.
a. If. Shady; dark; hence, obscure.

Thai honge hem uppe in place opake and drie.

Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. 8.), p. 53.

2. Impervious to the rays of light ; not trans-
parent.

The purest glass and crystal quench some rays- the
most armque metal, if thin enough, permits some rays to
pass through it. Tyndall, Light and Elect., p. 13.

3. In entom., having no luster: said of sur-
faces or colors.— 4. In hot., mostly used in the

4118

sense of 'not shining,' or 'dull.'— Opaque china.
(a) A name given to a fine pottery made at Swansea from
about 1800. See Swansea porcelain, under porcelain, (b)
A similar ware made at Spode, introduced in 1805. Also
called feldspar porcelain and ironstone china. — Opaque
illuminator. See illuminator.
II. n. Opacity.

Thro' this opaque of nature and soul.

Young, Night Thoughts, i. 43.

opaque (o-pak'), ». t. ; pret. and pp. opaqned,
•ppi.opaq'uiiig. [<. opaque, a.] To render opaque.
What is the most simple, economical, and practical way
of opaquing the backgrounds on negatives of furniture,
so as to give prints showing only the object on the clear
paper? Sci. Amer., N. S., LIX. 235.

opaquely (o-pak'li), adv. In an opaque man-
ner; darkly; dimly.

opaqueness (o-pak'nes), n. The property of
being opaque or impervious to light; opacity.
opet (6p), a. [ME. ope, a reduced form of open :
see open, a.] Open.

He foune the gate wyde ope, and in he rode.

Spenser, F. Q., VI. vi. 19.
Tear down these blacks, cast ope the casements wide.

Fletcher (and another), Queen of Corinth, iii. 2.

ope (6p), f. t. and i. ; pret. and pp. oped, ppr.
oping. [< ope. a. Cf. open, v.'] To open. [Now
only archaic.]

Before you fight the battle, ope this letter.

Shak., Lear, v. 1. 40.

opeidoscope (o-pi'do-skop), n. [Irreg. < Gr.
oty (OTT-), voice, + eliof, form, + ammtlv, view.]
An instrument for illustrating sound by means
of light. It consists of a membrane upon which is a
mirror. When the membrane is caused to vibrate by a
sound, as that of the voice, the mirror exhibits this vibra-
tion on a screen by means of the movements of a ray of
light reflected from it.

open (6'pn), a. and n. [< ME. open, opyn, rare-
ly ope, <. AS. open = OS. opan, open = OFries.
open, opin, epen = D. open = MLG. open, LG.
open, open = OHG. ophan, ofan, offan, MHG.
G. offen = Icel. opinn = Sw. oppen = Dan. aaben,
open ; in form as if orig. pp. of a strong verb,
AS. *upan, etc. (which does not appear), sup-
posed to be < up, up; as if lit. ' lifted up,' as a
tent-door, the lid of a box, etc. (cf . dup, orig. do
up, open): see up."] I. a. 1. Unclosed, literally
or figuratively ; not shut or closed ; hence, af-
fording access, or free ingress and egress : as,
an open door.

On a sudden open fly
With impetuous recoil and jarring sound
The infernal doors. Milton, P. L., ii. 879.

Wide open were his eyes,
As though they looked to see life's mysteries
Unfolded soon before them.

W. Morris, Earthly Paradise, III. 321.
(a) Unstopped : as, an open bottle, (b) Unsealed : as, an
open letter, (c) Uncovered : as, an open jar ; an open drain.
(d) Without deck : as, an open boat, (e) Without protect-
ing barrier of any kind : as, an open harbor or roadstead ;
an open gallery. (/) Exposed ; liable ; subject.

I delighte not to laye open the blames of soe great Ma-
gistrats to the rebuke of the woorlde.

Spenser, State of Ireland.
Lay but to my revenge their persons open.

Fletcher, Wildgoose Chase, iii. 1.
The whole country lay open to inroads.

Irving, Granada, p. 83.

(g) Free from or without physical hindrance or impedi-
ment ; clear ; hence, free of access ; affording free passage :
as, the river is now open for navigation.

Choose out a gift from seas, or earth, or skies,

For open to your wish all nature lies.

Addison, tr. of Ovid's Metamorph., ii.
(A) Unfilled; unoccupied: as, the appointment is still
open, (i) Undecided; unsettled or undetermined: as, an
open question, (j) Not yet balanced or adjusted ; not yet
closed or wound up; subject to further additions : as, an
open account or policy. (*) At liberty ; free ; as yet disen-
gaged; not preoccupied or prepossessed ; not forestalled;
available : as, an open day ; open to engagements. (I) Pre-
senting no moral or logical hindrance or difficulty ; mor-
ally or logically possible.

O, were it only open yet to choose —

One little time more — whether I'd be free

Your foe, or subsidized your friend forsooth !

Browning, Ring and Book, II. 258.

Of course, it is open to the creationist to say that no act

of creation has taken place since man was called into being.

Pop. Sci. Mo., XXXI. 35.

(m) Unrestricted; public; free to be used or enjoyed by
all : as, open market ; open competition.

If Demetrius, and the craftsmen which are with him,
have a matter against any man, the law is open.

Acts xix. 38.
As she hath

Been publicly accused, so shall she have
A just and open trial. Shak., W. T., ii. 3. 205.

Hee then presently gaue licenses to all the Vintners to
keepe open house. Delcker, Seven Deadly Sins, p. 32.

2. Uninclosed ; not inclosed or surrounded by
barriers; accessible on all or nearly all sides;
affording free ingress or access on all sides or

open

on more sides than one : as, the open country ;
an open space; the open sea.

In open places stand

Their crosses vnto which they crooche, and blesse them-
selues with hand. Uakluyt's Voyagee, 1. 385.

We are in open field ;
Arming my battles, I will tight with thee.

Greene, James IV., v.

Hence — (a) Not shut off or obstructed; unobstructed;
free ; clear : as, the open air ; an open view ; open day.

Fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament
of heaven. Gen. i. 20.

Dreaming by night under the open sky.

Milton, P. L., iii. 514.

(6) Not obstructed by ice or frost ; clear of ice ; as, open
water in the polar seas ; hence, as applied to weather or
the seasons, not marked by ice and snow ; mild ; moder-
ate : as, open weather.

Did you ever see so open a winter in England? Swift.
3. Not drawn, folded, or rolled together; un-
closed; unfolded; expanded; spread out: part-
ed ; apart : as, an open hand ; an open flower ;
in open order.

He had in his hand a little book open. Rev. Jt. 2.

I saw a smith stand with his hammer, thus,
The whilst his iron did on the anvil cool,
With open mouth swallowing a tailor's news.

Shak., K. John, iv. 2. 195.

I tried on my riding-cloth suit with close knees, the first
that ever I had ; and I think they will be very convenient,
if not too hot to wear any other open knees after them.

Pepyi, Diary, June 12, 1662.

Hence — 4. Free in giving or communicating;
liberal; generous; bounteous.

His heart and hand both open, and both free ;
For what he has he gives ; what thinks, he shows.

Shak., T. and C., iv. 5. 100.

5. Containing apertures ; perforated ; of a loose
texture : as, open work.

The following varieties of open red woods are used to a
greater or less extent [in dyeing].

W. Crookes, Dyeing and Calico-printing, p. 331.

6. Not concealed ; plain in the sight of all ; ex-
posed to view: as, open shame.

Some men's sins are open beforehand, going before to
judgment. 1 Tim. v. 24.

7. Free from concealment, dissimulation, re-
serve, or disguise ; not secret or secretive ; plain
and aboveboard; candid; frank; free-spoken;
ingenuous : as, an open face ; an open avowal ;
an open enemy ; open defiance.

Come, you are a strange open man, to tell everything
thus. B. Jonton, Epicosne, i. 1.

Tom struts a soldier, open, bold, and brave.

Pope, Moral Essays, i. 153.

Be explicit, be open in the most unbounded manner, and
deal like a man of sense. Walpole, Letters, II. 432.

The great lords
Banded, and so brake out in open war.

Tennyson, Coming of Arthur.

8. Beady (to hear, do, see, or receive anything) ;
attentive ; receptive ; amenable, as to reason,
advice, influence, pity, etc.

The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his
ears are open unto their cry. Ps. xxxiv. 15.

Ferdinand, though far from vindictive, was less open to
pity than the queen. Prescott, Ferd. and Isa. , ii. 7.

9. In music. See open diapason, open linrmony,
open string, etc., under the nouns. — 10. Uttered
with an unclosed or a less closed position of the
mouth-organs: as, a sibilant is a more open
sound than a mute ; a vowel is more open than
a consonant ; open and close e. — 11. Not closed
by a consonant : said of a vowel, or a syllable
ending in a vowel, upon which another vowel
follows.

These equal syllables alone require,
Though oft the ear the open vowels tire.

Pope, Essay on Criticism, 1. 345.

12. In elect., not forming a part of a closed
circuit ; not connected with other wires or with
the earth so as to form a complete electric cir-
cuit.— 13. In chemical and other industries, a
term applied to steam admitted directly into a
tank or vessel, and acting directly upon sub-
stances to be treated, as fabrics or yarns in
dyeing, or materials in soap-making. Also called
wet-steam, because as soon as admitted it begins to con-
dense, and thus always holds in suspension a consider-
able percentage of water.— Letters of open doors, in
Scots Joii', letters passing the signet, which are requisite
where goods are to be poinded which are deposited in
lockfast places — Open account. See account current,
under account. - Open battery, bead-sight, charter,
communion. See the nouns. — Open circuit, in elect.
See circuit, 12.— Open contract. See contract. — Open
credit. See credit.— Open crown, (a) A crown without
the arched-over or partly closed top, which form, in mod-
ern heraldry, is considered as essential to a crown of sov-
ereignty ; hence, the crown of a personage of rank less
than sovereign ; a coronet, (b) A badge or ornament re-
sembling a coronet set upon the left shoulder or planted
on the left breast of English effigies of the fifteenth and

open

sixteenth centuries. It is thought to have been the indi-
ration of some ratik or nrtlr*-, as that of yeoman of thi-
n-own, lint this has not liccn vnitl. <i. -Open CUt, a |Ho
longed excavation open at the top, made In constructing
s, \\IT.H, laying water-pipes, in entrances to tunnels, etc.:
In contradistinction to tunnel. - Open diapason, flank,
front, gowan. .see the nouns.— Open form, In cryntal.
See fonn, I. Open-field system. *ec ./<'*' Open
furnace, in chemical ananttonl, a furnace in which the
(lame passes through the intenitic.cn of the materials
which, Intermixed, form the charge, or Impinges directly
n jmn the mass to be heated : in contradistinction to
muffle-furnace, in which the substance to be heated is In-
i losi-il Inamuttle. See mujllel, 6.— Open harmony. See
harmmi/, 2 (if)- — Open hawse, integral, letter. See the
noun*. -Open head. See htad, n.,n (r).— Open mandi-
bles, inandibleB which are not entirely covered or con-
cealed by the labrum. — Open matter, In printing, com-
position that contains many blanks. — Open note. See
/wtei.— Open order, pedal, pipe, policy, score. Sec
the nouns. - Open season, the time during which game,
fish, etc., may Be legally taken : opposed to close season.-
Open secret, stop, string, tone, verdict, wound, i-tc.
set- the nouns. — To break open, fly open, etc. Hee the
verbs.— To keep open house, (o) To keep a public-house
or inn. (6) To be very hospitable : entertain many friends.
— To lay one open to. Nee fai/i.— To throw open the
door to. See door. —With open arms, doors, et«. See
arml, etc. = Syn. 2 and 6. Uncovered, unprotected, ex-
posed, obvious, public. — 7. Frank, Ingenuous, etc. (see
candid), unreserved, undisscmbling, artless, guileless.
II. w. An open or clear space.

And race thro' many a mile
Of dense and open. Tennyson, Baltn and Balan.

In opent, in public.

Delos, who demys hit, IB duly to say
shortly to shalkes — " a shewyng onopun."

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. 8.), 1. 4208.

The Lady Anne,

Whom the king hath In secrecy long married,
This day was view'd in open as his queen,
Going to chapel. Shale.. Uen. VIII., Hi. •_'. 4uft.

The open, (a) The open country ; a place or space clear
of obstructions, especially clear of woods.

The Auslbel road, . . . now hiding in a cover of woods,
now showing again in '/"• open.

J. W. Palmer, After his Kind, p. 12.
(6) The open air.

How soundly a man who has worked hard sleeps in the
open, none but he who has tried it knows.

T. Roosevelt, Hunting Trips, p. 69.

open (6'pn), r. [< ME. openen, < AS. openian
= OS. opanon, oponon = OFries. epenia = D.
iipnicn = MLG. openen, open = OHG. offaiion,
offinan, MHG. offenen, offenen, G. offnen = Icel.
opna = Sw. oppna = Dan. aabne, open; from
the adj.: see open, «.] I. trans. 1. To make
open; cause to be open; unlock, unfasten, or
draw apart or aside, and thus afford access or
egress, or a view of the interior parts ; make
accessible or visible by removing or putting or
pushing aside whatever blocks the way or the
view; unclose.

Open your purse, that the money and the matter may be
both at once delivered. Shak., T. O. of V., i. 1. 137.

Within this paper all my joys are clos'd ;
Boy, open it, and read it with reverence.

Beau, and Ft., Woman- Hater, i. 2.

When other butchers did open their meat,

Bold Robin he then begun.

Robin Hood and the Butcher (Child's Ballads, V. 34).

The Pilgrims being all admitted this day, the Church

doors werelock'd in the evening, and open'd no more till

Easter day. MaundreU, Aleppo to Jerusalem, p. 68.

He [Walpole] knew that, for one month which is stopped

with a place, fifty other mouths will be instantly opened.

Macaulay, William Pitt.

2. To form by cutting, cleaving, removing, or
pushing aside whatever impedes or hinders : as,
to open a way, road, or path through the woods ;
to open a hole or breach in the enemy's walls.

I will open rivers in high places, and fountains in the
midst of the valleys. Isa. ill. 18.

3. To pierce or cut into, and lay bare or make
accessible: as, to open an animal; to open a
wound.

In most cases ... It Is necessary to open an abscess by
an Incision. Quain, Mod. Diet.

4. To spread out; expand; unclose; unroll;
unfold; extend: as, to open one's hand, a book,
or a fan ; to open ranks.

Ezra opened the hook In sight of all the people.

Neb. vlii. :>.

6. To lay bare; expose; exhibit; reveal; dis-
close : as, to (>i>cn one's mind freely to a friend ;
to open one's grief or one's plans.

They perceived he was not willing to ojien himself fur-
ther, ami therefore. \viihout furthrr questioning, brought
him to the house. Sir P. Sirfwy, Arcadia, I.

Come, come; oj*n the matter in brief: what said she?
Shak., T. (!. of V., i. 1. 136.
My heart I'll open now, my faults confess.

Bran. aadFl., Knight of Malta. i\. •>.
sharply lie opened and reproved sin.

r'"n'* Art*, etc.. in Biog. Notice of Bradford, Works,
((Parker Soc., 1853), II. ctvi.

41 in

6. To unfold; expound; explain: interpret : as.
In II/II-H » text.

I will Incline mine ear to a parable ; I will 01*11 my dark
saying upon the harp. Ps. xlix. 4.

He answered by opening the parable of the workmen
that were hired into tin- vineyard.

Wiiithrop, Hist. New England, II :i7".

7. To expand or enlighten; enlarge; make re-
ceptive; render accessible to wisdom, know-
ledge, enlightenment, improvement, or new in-
fluences.

Then opened he their understanding, that they might
understand the scriptures. Luke xxir. 45.

I feel my heart new open'd. Shak., Hen. VIII., III. 2. 366.
He must travel to open his mind.

Steele, Guardian, No. 34.

8. To render accessible or available for settle-
ment, use, intercourse, etc. : as, to open land ;
to open a country to trade: sometimes with up:
as, to open up trade.

The English did adventure far to "pen the north parts
of America. Abp. Abbot, Descrlp. of World.

Next to the extension and development of the Empire
comes the opening up of new countries.

W. Betant, Fifty Years Ago, p. 11.

9. To discover; come into view of. [Rare.]

On the north side of Cape Bowden we opened a pretty
little bay, of semicircular form.

McCormick, Arc. and Antarc. Voyages, II. 111.

10. To set in action; start; initiate; com-
mence : as, to open a public assembly, a ses-
sion of Congress, or Parliament; to open an ex-
hibition ; to open a shop ; to open a correspon-
dence, a discussion, a negotiation, proceedings,
etc.

You retained him only for the opening of your cause, and
your main lawyer Is yet behind.

Dryden, Epistle to the Whigs.

At about 1800 yards the enemy opened fire from four
guns. W. B. Russell, Diary In India, II. 869.

11. To shuck or shell; remove the shell or husk
from the meat or the fruit of, as an oyster ; cut
out. — 12. In law : (a) To state (the ease) to the
court or jury, preliminary to adducing evidence ;
more specifically, to make the first statement
for this purpose, and give evidence tinder it,
before the adversary is allowed to do so. (6)
To recall or revoke, as a judgment or decree,
for the purpose of allowing further contest or
delay. — 13. In malting, to shovel up the edges
and throw a portion of (the couched grain) to-
ward the center of the couch, distributing it in
such a manner as to leave a somewhat greater
depth of grain at the edges than at the center

of the couch. See malting andcoMcA1, 5 Opened

Circuit. See circuit, 12.— Opened margin. See margin,
1.— TO Open a credit, to accept or pay the draft of a
correspondent who has not furnished funds.— TO open a
foreclosure, under the English law, to sue on the cove-
nant to pay, which gives the mortgager a new right to re-
deem after foreclosure of that right.— To open an ac-
count with. See account.— To open the ball, budget,
etc. See the nouns. — To open up. (a) To open effectually,
in any sense of the verb open, (b) Specifically, to loosen
the consistency or texture of ; give a freer or less dense
consistency or texture t<>. - Syn. 1. To uncover. — 5. To
exhibit, make manifest.

II. in trans. 1. To unclose; be opened or be-
come open

Open, locks,
Who*

never knock* !

Shak., Macbeth, iv. 1. 40.
"1'was then, Belinda, if report say true.
Thy eyes first open'd on a billet-doux.

Pope, K. of the L., i. 118.
Wide as a heart opened the door at once.

Browning, Ring and Book, I. 20.

2. To afford access, entrance, egress, or view:
as, a gate opened on the lane.

The Pilgrim they laid in a large upper chamber, whose
window opened towards the sunrlsing.

Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. 122.

3. To burst open; become parted, ruptured,
or broken ; gape.

The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan, and cov-
ered the company of Abiram. Ps. cvi. 17.

The clouds, methought, would open, and show riches
Beady to drop upon me. Shak. , Tempest, Hi. 2. 150.

4. To burst and unfold ; spread out or expand,
as a bud or flower.

Your virtues open fairest in the shade.

Pope, Moral Essays, ii. 2O2.

5. To become expanded or enlightened; be-
come receptive or ready to receive.

As the mind opens, and its functions spread,
Imagination plies her dangerous art.

Pope, Essay on Man, II. 142.

6. To begin: i-oinmenee: as. sales opciifd at
par ; the exhibition <i\ti •«<•</ ye>t erday ; the story
..yicii.v well. Often used elliptically, an object being uii-
derstood: as, we opened on the enemy at once (that is,

open-handed

- tire, or began the attack at once) ; he oprtied on
him with vigor (that is, began to attack him with vigor).
The flrst thus open'd: "Hear thy suppliant's call."

J'"l*, Imnciail, iv. 4OH.

Suildenly a battery with musketry upeafd UJHUI us from
the edge of the woods on the other side of the clearing.
U. S. Grant, Personal Memoirs, I. 85S.

7. To begin to appear; become more distinct ;
expand before the eye on nearer approach or
favorable change of position: become more
visible or plain as position changes: as, the
harbor opened to our view.

There, Interspersed in lawns and opening glade*,
Thin trees arise that shun each other's shades.

Pope, Windsor Forest, 1. 21.

8. Inliuiiliii<i, to begin to bark on view or *>•• -nt
of the game.

If I cry out thus upon no trail, never trust me when 1
open again. Shak., M. W. of \V., iv. •>. 21)9.

They run forward, ope.n upon the uncertain scent, and
though, In fact, they follow nothing, are earnest In the
pursuit. Ooldmtith, Citizen of the World, Iradx.

9. To yield or make (a certain quantity) when
opened: said of oysters: as, to open well or
badly; to open (at the rate of) six quarts per
bushel. [Colloq.]

opent (6'pn), adr. [< open, a.] Openly.

We passed open before Modona vpon Mondaye that was
the .xxvij. daye of Julye.

Sir R. Quylforde, Pylgrymage, p. 12.

openable (6'pn-a-bl), «. [<.npeu + -able.~\ Ca-
pable of being"opened or unclosed; fitted to
be opened.

open-air (o'pn-ar'), o. Outdoor; conducted or
taking place in the open air ; al fresco : as, open-
air exercises; open-air sports; open-air life. —
Open-air manometer. See manometer.
Open-arset, "• [Early mod. E. also openarce,
opynars; <. ME. openers, < AS. openears, open-
ars, medlar, < open, open, + ears, arse : see open
and arse.] The fruit of the medlar-tree.

I fare as doth an openers ;
That ilke fruyt is ever feng the wers,
Til it be rotcii In mullok or in stree.

Chaucer, Prol. to Reeve's Tale, 1. 17.

openbill (6'pn-

bil), n. A stork

of the genus

Anastomus.
open-breasted

(6 ' pn - bres ' -

ted), a. 1. Open

on the breast;

that does not

cover the breast

or bosom : said

of garments so

made as to

leave the breast

or bosom ex-
posed. — 2.

Open - hearted ;

not conceal-
ing thoughts

or feelings ;

frank.

Thou art his friend

(The confidence he has In thee confirms it),
And therefore 111 be open-breasted to thee.

Bran, and Fl., Custom of the Country, v. 3.

open-cast (p'pn-kast), ». and a. I. n. In iiiin-
inij, a working open to the day; an openwork.
II. a. Pertaining to or obtained from such
workings.

open-doored (o'pn-dord), «. [< open + door +
-erf2.] Accessible; hospitable.

A house
Once rich, now poor, but eyer open-door'd.

Tennyson, (Jeraint.

open-dot (6'pn-dot), n. In lace-making, a hole
left in pillow-lace to lighten the more solid
parts of the design.

opener (op'ner), n. [< ME. "opener, < AS. <>i» •«-
<Te, opener, < openian, open: see open, e.] 1.
One who opens : as, a pew-<>/)f ner. — 2. A tool or
machine used in opening. Specifically — (o) A tool
used for opening tins or cans, as of potted meats, fruits,
etc.; a can-opener. (6) In cotton-carding, etc., a machine
for tearing open the tufts of cotton as they come from the
bale, shaking out the dust, pulling the cotton apart, and
preparing it for the lapper ; an opening-machine. Some-
times culled co! ton picker, and often combined with the
lapper under the name of opener-tapper.

open-eyed (6'pn-id), «. With eyes wide open,
as in wonder or watchfulness; watchful; vigi-
lant. Shak., Tempest, ii. 1. 302.

open-handed (o'pn-han'ded), n. 1. Generous:
liberal; miinitieent. — 2. Handling two oars
whose ends do not meet, as in the act of row-
ing: also said of the action itself: as. an «//»»-
" rower : open-handed rowing.

OpcuNII (J

open-handedness

open-handedness (o'pn-han'ded-nes), w. Free-
ness in giving; liberality; generosity,
open-headedt (o'pn-hed"ed), a. [< ME. open-
ln-etlfil, ajiciilicrcded ; < open + head + -erf2.]
Bare-headed.

Open-heeded [v&r.-hmeded] he hir say
Lokynge out at his dore upon a day.

Chaucer, Prol. to Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 645.

open-hearted (6'pn-har"ted), a. Candid;
frank; sincere; not sly.
I know him well ; he 's free and open-hearted. Dryden.

open-heartedly (6'pn-har'ted-li), adv. In an
open-hearted manner; generously; frankly.

open-heartedness (6'pn-hiir''ted-nes), ». The
character of being open-hearted; candor; frank-
ness; sincerity.

open-hearth furnace. The form of regenera-
tive furnace of the reverberatpry type used in
making steel by the Martin, Siemens, and Sie-
mens-Martin processes. See steel.

opening (op'ning), n. [< ME. openyng, < AS.
openung (= G. offnung = Sw. oppning = Dan.
aabning), opening, manifestation, verbal n. of
openian, open: see open, ».] 1. The act of
making open, in any sense of the verb open. —

2. A beginning; an initial stage; commence-
ment: as, the opening of a poem; also, dawn;
first appearance.

The opening of your glory was like that of light. Dryden.

3. A breach or gap ; a hole or perforation ; an
aperture; specifically, inarch., an unfilled part
in a wall left for the purpose of admitting light,
air, etc. — 4. An open or clear space affording
approach, entrance, or passage; an entrance.

Wisdom . . . crieth in the chief place of concourse, in
the openings of the gates. Prov. i. 20, 21.

5. A clear, unobstructed, or unoccupied space
or place; specifically, in the United States, a
tract over which there is a deficiency of forest,
trees being not entirely wanting, but thinly
scattered over the surface as compared with
their abundance in an adjacent region. The word
is most frequently used with this meaning in Wisconsin
and neighboring States on the west, and as the scattered
trees are frequently oaks (Quereus nigra, jack-oak, and Q.
obtusiloba, post-oak, are the most common species), such
openings are often designated as oak-openings. Similar
tracts in the more southern States, especially in Kentucky,
are called barrens and oak-barrens.

I found it parted out into a great number of walks and
alleys, which often widened into beautiful openings, as
circles or ovals, set round with yews and cypresses, with
niches, grottos, and caves, placed on the sides, encom-
passed with ivy. Steele, Spectator, No. 614.

The trees, with very few exceptions, were what is called
the " burr oak," a small variety of a very extensive genus ;
and the spaces between them, always irregular, and often
of singular beauty, have obtained the name of "openings" ;
the two terms combined giving their appellation to this
particular species of native forest, under the name of Oak
Openings. J. F. Cooper, Oak Openings, i.

6. A widening out of a crevice, in consequence
of a softening or decomposition of the adjacent
rock, which may still remain partly or wholly in
its original position, or may have been entirely
removed, so as to leave a vacant space of con-
siderable width. In either case, the expanded crevice,
or softened material in its vicinity, is called the opening.
[Upper Mississippi lead region.)

7. An unoccupied place, position, course of ac-
tion, business, etc., which may be entered, or
the opportunity of entering it; a vacancy; an
opportunity; a chance. — 8. In law, the state-
ment of the case made by counsel to the court
or jury preliminary to adducing evidence: as,
the opening for the plaintiff ; the opening for the
defendant. More specifically, the right to make such
statement and adduce evidence before the adversary : as,
if the defendant admits all the facts alleged, and only
pleads new matter in defense, he has the opening.

9. In chess-playing, a mode of commencing a
game ; specifically, one of the numerous series
of consecutive moves made at starting which
are frequently played and which have been
thoroughly investigated by chess analysts. In
addition to the openings which involve a sacrifice of force
for the sake of position, known as gambits (for which
see gambit), the following are to be noted : Fianchetta,
1 P— K 4, P-QKt 3; Four Knights' game, 1 P— K 4
P-K 4; 2 Kt-KB 3, Kt-QB 3; 3 Kt-B 3, Kt-B 3;
French game, IP— K 4, P— K3; Giuoco Piano, IP— K4,
P-K4;2Kt-KB3, Kt— QB3, SB— B4,B— B4;.S»io18
Bishop's opening, IP— K4, P— K4;2B— B4; Knight's
game of Ruy Lopez, 1 P — K 4, P— K 4; 2 Kt — KB 3,
Kt-QB 3, 3B-Kt5;Pe«ro/'sdefc(we,lP~K4, P — K4-
2Kt— KB 8, Kt— KB 3; Phttidor's defense 1 P— K 4
P— K4; 2Kt— KB3,P— Q3; Staunton'sopening,l'P-K4,
P-K4;2Kt-KB3,Kt-QB3-,8P-B3; Three Knights'
game, 1 P-K 4, P-K 4; 2 Kt-KB 3, Kt-QB 3 (or
Kt— KB 3); SKt— B3; Two Knights' defense, 1 P— K 4,
P-K 4; 2 Kt-KB 3, Kt-QB S; 3B-B 4, Kt-B3:
Vienna opening, 1 P— K 4, P - K 4 ; 2 Kt — QB 3.— Atrial
opening, buccal openings, esophageal opening, etc.
See the adjectives.

4120

opening-bit (op'ning-bit), n. A broach or
reamer.

opening-machine (6p'ning-ma-shen"), n. Same
as pickn:

openly (6'pn-li), adv. [< ME. openly, opinly, <
AS. opcnlicc (= OS. opanlico, openlico = OFries.
epplik = D. openlijk = OHG. offanlihlio, MHG.
affenliche, G. offentlich), openly, < open, open :
see open, a."] In an open manner, (a) Publicly;
not in private ; without secrecy : as. to avow one's sins and
follies openly, (b) Candidly ; frankly ; without reserve or
disguise.

open-minded (6'pn-mm"ded), a. 1. Having an
open or unreserved mind ; frank; candid.— 2.
Having a mind open or accessible to new views
or convictions; not narrow-minded; unpreju-
diced; liberal.

open-mindedness (6'pn-mm"ded-nes), n. 1.
The character of being open-minded or unre-
served; frankness; candor. — 2. Accessibility
to new ideas or new tenets ; freedom from pre-
judice; liberality.

open-mouthed (6'pn-moutht), a. [= Icel. opin-
myniitr = Dan. aabenmundet; as open + mouth
+ -ed'2.'] Having the mouth open, (a) Gaping,
as with astonishment.

Uncle Glegg stood open-mouthed with astonishment at
this unembarrassed loquacity.

George Eliot, Mill on the Floss, v. 2.

(6) Clamorous ; vociferous.

If I escape them, our malicious Councell, with their
openmouthed Minions, will make me such a peace breaker
(in their opinions in England) as will breake my necke.

Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 214.
(c) Greedy ; ravenous ; clamoring at the sight of game or
prey.

Ringwood, a French black whelp of the same breed, a
flne open-mouth'd dog. Steele, Taller, No. 62.

openness (o'pn-nes), n. [< ME. opennesse, < AS.
*opennes, openys, < open, open: see open, «.]
The state or property of being open, in any
sense of that word.

Open-sesame (6'pn-ses"a-me), n. [< " Open, se-
same," a form of words by which, in the tale of
the "Forty Thieves." in the "Arabian Nights'
Entertainments," the door of the robbers' cave
was made to fly open.] A charm or form of
words by which barriers or obstructions may
be opened and access or free passage gained.

Laughing, one day she gave the key,
My riddle's open-sesame.

Lowell, The Pregnant Comment.

open-steek (6'pn-stek), n. A particular style
of openwork stitching. The word is also used
adjectively. [Scotch.]

Ah ! it 's a brave kirk — nane o' yere whigmaleeries and
curliewurlies and open-steek hems about it.

Scott, Rob Roy, xix.

open-tide (6'pn-tid), «. If. Early spring, the
time when flowers begin to open. The name was
formerly applied in England to the period between Epiph-
any and Ash Wednesday, during which marriages were
publicly celebrated. Imp. Diet. Also called opetide.
. 2. The time after corn is carried out of the
fields. Halliwell. [Local, Eng.]

openwork (6'pn-werk), n. 1. Any work, es-
pecially ornamental work, so made or manu-
factured as to show openings through its sub-
stance; specifically, fancy work done with
thread of different kinds, such as knitting, net-
ting, lace, and many kinds of embroidery ; dec-
oration of the simplest sort made with small
openings set in regular patterns. — 2. In fort...
a work or fortification which is not protected
at the gorge by a parapet or otherwise. — 3. In
mining, a place where mining or quarrying is
done open to the air, or uncovered by rock or
earth. Also called open working and open-cast.

opera1 (op'e-ra), n. [= F. optra = Sp. Pg. opera
= D. opera == G. oper = Sw. Dan. opera, < It.
opera, an opera, orig. composition as opposed
to improvisation, < L. opera, f., work, connect-
ed with opus (oper-), neut., work, toil : see opus.]
1. A form of extended dramatic composition
in which music is an essential and predominant
factor; a musical drama, or a drama in music.
The opera is one of the chief forms of musical art ; on
many grounds it is claimed to be the culminating musi-
cal form. At least it affords opportunity for the appli-
cation of nearly every known resource of musical effect.
Its historical beginning was doubtless in the musical dec-
lamation of the Greeks, especially in connection with their
dramatic representations. The idea of a musical drama
was perpetuated during the middle ages under the hum
ble guise of mysteries or miracle-plays, in which singing
was an accessor}'. The modem development began in
Italy near the close of the sixteenth century, when an
attempt was made to revive the ancient melodic declama-
tion, an attempt which led directly to the discovery and
establishment of monody and harmony in the place of the
medieval counterpoint, of the recitative and the aria as
definite methods of composition, and of instrumentation
as an independent element in musical works. The mod-

opera-house

cm opera involves the following distinct musical con-
stituents, combined in various ways : (a) recitatives, mu-
sical declamations, mainly epic or dramatic in character,
with or without extended accompaniment ; (6) arias,
duets, or trios, melodies for one, two, or three voices, con-
structed in a more or less strict musical form, predomi-
nantly lyrical in character, and usually with carefully
elaborated accompaniments; (c) choruses and concerted
numbers of various form, in which the dramatic element
generally predominates, and which are often wrought
into noteworthy climaxes of great musical and dramatic
interest ; (d) instrumental elements, including both ac-
companiments and independent passages, the former vary-
ing from -the merest harmonic groundwork for declama-
tion to a detailed instrumental commentary upon the dra-
matic emotions and situations as they succeed each other,
and the latter including overtures, intermezzi, marches,
dances, etc., which either introduce, connect, supply, or
embellish the links in the chain of dramatic incident.
To these may be added dancing, or the ballet, which is
introduced either as an incidental diversion or as a com-
ponent part of the dramatic action itself. In the older
operas the successive numbers or movements are sharply
separated from each other, while in recent ones the action
is continuous except at one or two principal points. In
Italy the opera has had an unbroken course of develop-
ment since before 1600. It began to be diligently culti-
vated in France and Germany about I860, and in F.ngland
somewhat later. Every leading modern composer, except
Mendelssohn, has contributed more or less to its literature.
Italian operas have tended toward a lyrical extreme, to
the neglect of dramatic consistency and truth, while Ger-
man operas have strongly emphasized the romantic and
strictly dramatic elements. French operas have often
sought much for comic or spectacular effects. The Wag-
nerian theory of the opera presents some peculiarities, es-
pecially in the obliteration of the distinction between the
recitative and the formal aria, in the remarkable elabo-
ration of the orchestral effects, and in the unification of
the poetic, musical, dramatic, and scenic elements, though
these characteristics were foreshadowed in the works and
theories of earlier masters. The maintenance of expen-
sive opera-houses, with regular seasons of perfonnances
annually, is a matter of governmental appropriation in
most European countries. The opera has therefore be-
come a powerful factor in the social and artistic life of
many cities. Operas are often described by such qualify-
ing terms as grand or serimts, dramatic, comic, etc. Grand
operas have an elaborate plot, and the entire work is set
to music ; while comic operas frequently contain spoken
dialogue. In common speech, Germanopera means opera
in German ; Italian opera, opera in Italian, etc. A ballad-
opera is a light dramatic work into which ballads or pop-
ular songs are arbitrarily introduced.

An Opera is a poetical tale or fiction, represented by vocal
and instrumental musick, adorned with scenes, machines,
and dancing. Dryden, Albion and Albanius. Pref.

She went from opera, park, assembly, play.
Pope, To Miss Blount, on her Leaving the Town, 1. 13.

2. The score or words of a musical drama,
either printed or in manuscript ; a libretto. —

3. A theater where operas are performed; an
opera-house. — 4. The administration, revenue,
and property of an Italian church or parish.

The picture by Duccio referred to was taken down for
me some years since in order that it might be photograph-
ed. The picture being entirely under the control of the
Opera of the cathedral, only the rector's permission was
necessary, the Minister of Public Instruction having no-
thing whatever to do with it.

The Academy, June IS, 1889, p. 419.

Comicopera. See comic.— English opera. (a)Anopera
sung in English. (6) Specifically, a ballad-opera (see def. 1).

— Grand opera, a lyric opera conceived and performed in
the most elaborate manner, without spoken dialogue : an
arbitrary class of operas established by French musicians.

— Opera bouffe, a comic opera, especially one of an
extravagantly humorous character.— Opera-season, the
season during which operas are regularly performed.—
Opera-troupe, a troupe or company of singers employed
in the performance of operas.

opera's n. Plural of opus.

operable (op'e-ra-bl), a. [< OF. operable = Sp.
operable, < L. as if *operabilis, < operari, work,
operate: see operate.'] Practicable.

Being uncapable of operable circumstances, or rightly to
judge the prudentiality of affairs, they only gaze upon the
visible success. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., i. 3.

opera-cloak (op'e-ra-klok), n. A cloak of rich
material and elegant in appearance, especially
made for carrying into the auditorium at an
opera-house or theater to put on in case protec-
tion is needed against cold air.

Opera-dancer (op'e-rS-dan"ser), n. One who
dances in ballets introduced into operas; a bal-
let-dancer.

opera-girls (op'e-ra-gerlz), n. The plant Man-
tisia sanatoria.

opera-glass (op'e-ra-glas), n. A small binocu-
lar non-inverting telescope, of a low magnify-
ing power, designed to be used to aid vision
in the theater; a lorgnette.

Opera-hat (op'e-ra-hat), n. A tall hat that can
be compressed or folded up, and which, on be-
ing opened again, is held firmly in its shape by
springs.
A tut opera-hat, as we used to call it in those days.

Dickens.

opera-house (op'e-ra-hous), n. A theater de-
voted chiefly to the performance of operas or
musical dramas.

operameter
operameter (<>p-<;-rani'<!-t»T), «. [< I...

work, + (ir. iiiT/iur, :i nu>usiirr.] AM instrument
for iinlii-;il in;; 1 lie iiuiiiIxT of movements made
by a ]i!irt of ;i mnrhinr, as the turns made by
it shiii't, llic oscillations of it working-beam, the
delivery CM' slice-is from a printing-press, or the
reciprocations of a cross-head, etc., in a stated
interval of time. Thu principles of construction are
various. A common form has a ratchet-wheel conn- < h I

willl rrirUtrnnu' iliiits, ami ui oM-illatillK lever which by

suitable mechanism is miule to take up a single ratchet-
toutli at each to-and fro movement of a reciprocating <>r
oscillating part, such as the cross-head of a steam-engine.
Another form has a spear-pointed spindle which in MM
nected with a registering mechanism, the whole imple-
ment being held in the right hand, ami the point of the
spindle being pressed into the center at the end of the
shaft whose revolutions are desired to be counted. Also
called counter, speed-indicator, and revolution indicator.
See arithmometer.

operance (op'e-rans), n. [< operan(t) + -ce.]
The act of Operating; operation. [Rare.]
The elements,

That know not what or why, yet do effect

Rare issues by their operance.

Fletcher (and another), Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 3.

operancy (op'p-ran-si), n. [As operance (see
-<•//).] Same as ojicrance.

A131

Operating-table.

a, frame ; A, base ; c, upright support for lever d: e, link by which
—\ for the thighs is connected with the lever rf; h. sector
r or holding the lever d in adjustment j /, adjustable body-
support, with adjustable back-support •*; I. M, n, a, adjustments lor

support I
i pins for

operant (op'e-raut), a. and n. [= F. opfninl
= Sp. Pg. it.'ojii •mull •, < L. operan(t-)s. ppr. of
operuri, work: see operate.] I. o. Working;

engaged in action ; active ; operative ; effective.
My operant powers their functions leave to do.

Shak., Hamlet, iii. 2. 184.

II, n. One who operates ; an operator or op-
erative; a worker or workman. [Rare.]

No fractious opera nts ever turned out for half the tyran-
ny which this necessity [manufacturing jokes] exercised
upon us. I.,: mi: Newspapers Thirty-five Years Ago.

opera-singer (op'e-ra-sing'er), n. A profes-
sional singer who 'takes part in operas,
operate (op'e-rat), v.; pret. and pp. operated,

effect, < opus (oner-), neut., opera, {., work: see
opera, opus.'] I. intraus. 1. To perform or be
at work; exert force or influence; act: with
OH or upon governing the object of the action:
as, the sculptor operates on the clay or marble
of which he makes his figures; a machine oper-
ates on the raw materials submitted to it.

The fear of resistance and the sense of shame operate, in
a certain degree, on the most absolute kings and the most
illiberal oligarchies. Mamulay, Mill on Government.

2. Specifically, in surg., to perform some man-
ual act upon the body of the patient, usually
with instruments, with a view to restore sound-
ness or health, or otherwise to improve the
physical condition. — 3. To produce an effect;
act; work: used absolutely.

It is the certainty, and not the severity, of punishment
which operate! against the commission or repetition of
crime. Sir T. More, Utopia (tr. by Robinson), I., note.

Words, words, mere words, no matter from the heart ;

The effect doth operate another way.

Shale., T. and C., v. 3. 110.

Where causes operate freely. Watte.

The affair operated as the signal for insurrection.

Pretcott, Ford, and Isa., ii. 6.

[The application of this word to the working of machin-
ery, in such phrases as ' ' the engine began to operate, " is re-
garded as inelegant, and such a use of it is rare in England. J
4. To produce the desired or appropriate ef-
fect; act effectively; be effectual in producing
the result intended : as, the medicine operated
well. — 5. To carry on speculative transactions;
buy and sell speculatively: with in: as, to op-
era tr in stocks; to operate in oil. [Commercial
cant . ] = Syn. 3 and 4. Act, Work, etc. See act.

II. triiim. 1. To effect ; produce by action or
the exertion of force or energy; accomplish as
an agent; cause.

It (Goethe's "Helena"! operate* a wonderful relief to the
mind from the routine of customary images.

Kmenon, History.

2. To direct or superintend the working of;
cause to move or perform the acts desired;
work : as, to operate a machine.

operatic (op-o-rat'ik), a. [< opera + -a«e2.]
Pertaining to, appropriate to, designed for, or
resembling opera : as, an operatic air.

operatical (op-e-rat'i-kal), <(. [< operatic + -al.]
Operatic'.

operatically (op-p-rat'i-kal-i), adr. In an op-
eratic manner; as regards the opera.

operating-table (op'e-rat-ing-ta* bl), ». The ta-
ble on which the patient rests during a surgical
Operation. There are many forms and constructions of
tlu-si- table:*, tin' ueompuylng cut illustrating a pariii -M.
larly complicated form made adjustable to place the
patient in convenient positions for various operations.

, . , , ,

back -support k ; f.g, I, adjustments for body -support J ; f, support for
calves, held MI adjustment by the ratchet-box y.

Ordinarily a simple firm table of the requisite height and
length and about two feet wide is used, covered with
Manki-tB or a thin mattress.

operation (op-e-ra'shon), n. [< ME. operation,
<>/>< ritfion, < OF. operation, P. operation = Pr.
operacio = Sp. operacion = Pg. operacdo = It.
operazione, < L. operatio(n-), < operari, work,
operate: see operate.] 1. Action; working;
agency; exertion of power or influence; spe-
cifically, in pgychol., the exertion of any mental
power, especially an active power.
Such Sen lain it x as be of to muche speeche are yll of oper-
ation, Babets Book < I ;. E. T. S.X p. 84.
This latter they call Energia of ergon, because it wrought
with a strong and virtuous operation.

Pvttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 110.
Freedom of operation we have by nature, but the ability
of virtuous operation by grace.

Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v., App. 1.
Your serpent of Egypt is bred now of your mud by the
operation of your sun : so is your crocodile.

Shale., A. and C., 11. 7. 30.

2. A specific act or activity.

There are diversities of operations, but it is the same
God which worketh all In all. 1 Cor. xli. «.

In the romance called The Knight of the Swan, It is said
of Vdain duchess Roulyon that she caused her three sons
to be brought up In "all mailer of good operaeyont, ver-
tues, and maners." Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 8.

Attention, though closely related to the active side of
the mind and illustrating the laws of volition, is a general
condition of our mental operations.

J. Sully, Outlines of Psychol., p. 73.

3. The course of action or series of acts by
which some result is accomplished; process.
(a)Insurg., the act or series of acts and manipulations per-
formed upon a patient's body, as in setting a bone, ampu-
tating a limb, extracting a tooth, etc.

While Gersdorff. of strasaburg, probably had used the
ligature in amputation wounds for some years. It re-
mained for the genius of Par6 to give to amputations a
comparatively firm position among surgical operatiant.

Buck's Handbook <\f Med, Sciences, I. 142.
(6) In math., the substitution of one quantity for another,
or the act of passing from one to the other, the second
quantity being definitely related to the first, either In
value or In form. An operation must not be confound-
ed with the proceia by which the operation is effected.
Thus, there is but one operation of extracting the cube
root of a number, but there are several different pro-
cesses, (c) In war, the act of carrying out preconcerted
measures by regular movements: as, military or naval
operations.

4. The state of being at work ; active exercise
of some specific function or office ; systematic
action: as, the machine is in operation. — 5.
Method of working; action. — 6. Power exer-
cised in producing an effect ; peculiar efficacy
of action ; characteristic property or virtue.

Harde chese hath these opcracyoiu: it wyll kepe ye sto-
macke open ; butter la holsome fyrst & last, for it wyll do
awaye all poysons. Babees Book (E. E. T. 8.), p. 260.

A good sherris-sack hath a two-fold operation In It

Shak., 2 Hen. IV., Iv. 8. 104.
Something that hath the operation to
Make death look lovely.

Masrinyer, Renegado, v. 6.

Not only the fabrication and false making of the whole
of a written instrument, but a fraudulent insertion, alter-
ation, or erasure, even of a letter, in any material part of
a true instrument whereby a new operation is given to it,
will amount U, forgery— and this though it be afterwards
executed by another person ignorant of the deceit.

RutxtU, Crimes and Misdemeanours, II. 619, quoted In

[Encyc. Brit., IX. 413.
7t. Impulse ; tendency to act.

There are in men operation! natural, rational, supernat-
ural, some politick, some finally ecclesiastical.

Hooker, Eccles. Polity.
I have operations which be humours of revenge.

Shak., M. W. of W., 1. s. 98.

Act and operation of law. See la id.— Adams's op-
eration, (a) An operation for ankylosis of the hip, ra-

operation

volving subcutaneous s<rti«m of the neck of the femur
hyaline saw. (ft) An operation for I>u|/u.\tnn» contrac-
tion, consisting in the subcutaneous division of the con-
tracted bands of the palmar fascia.— Alexander's opera-
tion, Alexander-Adams operation, tl petition of

shortening the lound ligaments for the MnOMOI kOM-
ink- tin uterus in its normal position.— Allarton's opera-
tion, the modern median operation for stone in tin- l>l:i<l
der, differing from the old, or Jfarion operation, in that
the Incision, made exactly In the median line Is cai 1 1 <i
further back to the apex of the prostate, and the linger is
ordinarily used In dilating the prostate and the m-i-k of the
bladder.— Amussat's operation. («< ' • "I"«r-

ati.m by a transverse Incision crossing the outer I
of the quadratus luiuboruui. (ft) For vayinal atresia: a
method of dilatation by the tue of the linger and dull
instruments, rather than by cutting.— Anel'8 operation
for aneurism, an operation involving libation on the car-
diac side, close to the aneurism.— Annandale's opera-
tion, :>n operation for dislocated cartilages of the knee-
joint, involving the incision of the joint and stitching the
cartilages in their proper position. Antyllus's opera-
tion for aneurism, an operation in which ligatlon is
practised atiove and below the aneurism, which is then
opened and Its contents evacuated. — Arlt-Jaesche's
operation for distichiasis, dissecting the edge of the
lid and the contained ciliary bulbs from the tarsus, re-
moving a crescentlc-shaped piece of skin from the lid above
the flap, uniting the edges of the wound, and in this way
transplanting the ciliary bulbs further away from the edge
of the lids.— Ay ers's operation for extroverted blad-
der, an operation Involving the dissection of a long flap
from the anterior wall of the abdomen, and Its reversal BO
that the cuticular surface will be toward the exposed mu-
cous membrane, and the union of the loosened skin of the
shies in such manner as to cover the raw surface of the (lap.
— Barden's operation for angular ankylosia of the
knee, the removal of a wedge-shaped piece of bone from
the shaft of the femur, and the fracture of the remaining
part. — Battey's operation, the removal of the ovaries
in order to eliminate their physiological influence, as
in dysmenorrhea, menorrhagia, neuroses and psychoses
presenting relations with the menstrual function, and
in other disorders. Also called spaying, normal ovariot-
omy, and oophorectomy.— Bauden's operation, ampu-
tation at the knee-joint by the elliptical method. — Be-
clard's operation for amputation at the thigh -
Joint, amputation by an tero posterior flaps, both flaps being
cut from within outward before disarticulation, the poste-
rior one first. — Beer's operation, an operation for the ex-
traction of cataract by the flap method.— Billroth's O8-
teoplastlc operation, an operation fortheexcisionofthe
tongue, by which the soft parts and lower jaw are divided
In two places at the side of the jaw, and replaced after the
tongue nas been removed. — Boutonniere operation, (a)
For impermeable stricture: external perineal urethroto-
iiiv by division through an opening made In the urethra
just beyond the stricture, (b) The extraction of a nasal
polypus by the aid of an incision made in the middle line of
the soft palate.— Bowman's operation, an operation for
stricture of thelacrymal duct. — Brainard's operation
for angular ankylosis of the knee, the fracture of the
shaft of the femur, after it has been drilled subeutaneous-
ly. — Brasdor's operation for aneurism, ligatlon Imme-
diately below the aneurism. — Buchanan's operation,
(a) For restoration of the lower lip: the elevation of an
oblique flap from each side of the chin, and the union
of the two flaps in the middle, allowing the places whence
they come to heal by granulation. ('<) A medio-lateral
operation of lithotomy, with an angular statf.— Buck's
chiloplastic operation, an operation for supplying a
deficiency in either lip by transplanting a portion of the
other.— Burckhardts operation, the opening of a re-
tropharyngeal abscess from the outside of the neck. —
Burow's operation, a plastic operation for the covering
of a raw surface after the removal of a tumor or other
morbid growth. It consists essentially in the removal of
the Integument from two equal triangles situated on op-
posite sides and extremities of a straight basal incision,
dissecting up the obtnse angled flaps thus formed, and
pulling them so as to close the triangles. — Burwell's
operation, the llgation of the carotid and subclavfan
arteries for aneurism of the innominate artery or of the
first part of the aorta. — Csesarean operation. See
afsarean section, under Casarean.— Calculus Of opera-
tions. See calculus.— Calignani'8 operation, resec-
tion of the inferior dental nerve through an incision made
between the lobe of the ear and the angle of the jaw.
Callisen's operation, lumbar colotomy by a vertical
Incision.— Capital operation, in surg.. an operation in-
volving some danger to life. Also called major operation.

— Garden's operation, a combination of the circular
and flap operations, in amputations, by first reflecting a
rounded or circular flap of skin to serve as a cover or bon-
net to the flat-faced stump then formed. In amputation
at the knee, by this operation, the rounded flap is formed
in front, and the femur is sawed at the base of the con-
ilyli-s. -- Carpue's rhinoplastic operation, an operation
for repairing the nose by taking a peart-shaped flap from
the forehead. See Dieffenbach's rhinvplastic operation and
Indian rhinoplastic operation. — Chamberlaine's opera-
tion forligation of the brachial artery, an operation
involving incision along the lower margin of the clavicle,
with a second over the deltoid and pectoral muscles meet-
ing the first nearly in the middle.— Chassaignac's op-
eration for amputation of the finger, amputation of
the finger with a single dorsal or palmar flap Chassaig-
nac's operation for excision of the tongue, excision
of the tongue with the £craseur. by the suprahyoid method.

— Chopart's operation, amputation through the calca-
neo-cnbold and astragalo-scaphoid articulations; medio-
tarsal operation. — Civiale's operation, a medio-bilater-
al operation of lithotomy.— Cock's operation for stric-
ture, incision into the urethra behind the stricture, with-
out a guide, leaving the stricture undivided. — Comple-
mentary, direct, distributive operation, see the ad-
jectives.—Cooper's operation for ligation of the ab-
dominal aorta, an operation by an incision in the linea

alba, above and below and to the side of the umbilicus

Cooper's operation for ligation of the external iliac
artery an operation by a semilunar incision, with con-
vexity downward, from above the inner margin of the ex-
ternal abdominal ring to near the anterior superior spine

operation

of the ilium.- Davies-CoUey's operation for talipes,
the removal of a wedge-shaped piece of the tarsus, with-
out regard to the articulations.— Delpech's operation
for ligation of the axillary artery, an operation by
incision along the delto- pectoral interval.— DldOt S oper-
ation for webbed fingers, the taking of flaps from the
dorsal and palmar surfaces of the attached lingers respec-
tively, to form the contiguous Intel-digital surfaces.—
Dieffenbach's chiloplastic operation, the restoration
of the upper lip by a quadrangular flap, attached below
on the level of the mouth, turned horizontally inward
to meet a similar one of the opposite side.— Dieffen-
bach's rhinoplastio operation, the taking of a lance-
shaped flap from the forehead for the repair of the nose.—
Dupuytren's operation at the shoulder-Joint, am-
putation at the shoulder by the external-flap method.—
Dupuytren's operation for stone in the bladder,
bilateral lithotomy.— Dupuytren's operatipn for vagi-
nal atresia an operation by combined incision and dila-
tation.—Emmet's operation of cqlporrhaphy, the su-
tural approximation of three equidistant, transverse, in-
fracervical, denuded spots on the anterior wall of the va-
gina, and the apposition of the opposing edges of the folds
thus formed after abrasion.— Emmet's operation, a
hysterotrachelorrhaphy for cicatricial ectropium of the
cervix uteri.— Ferguson's operation, a modification of
Pirogoff's operation for amputation of the foot, in which
the malleoli are not removed.— Gant's operation, an
operation for vicious ankylosis of the hip-joint, by section
below the trochanters. — Goyrand's operation for liga-
tion of the internal mammary artery, an operation
with an oblique incision two inches long, at the end of the
intercostal space, near the edge of the sternum. — Glitti's
operation, amputation at the knee, through the base of
the coudyles. with a large rectangular anterior flap includ-
ing the patella, the inner sawed surface of which is applied
to that of the femur.— Guerin's operation, an operation
for amputation at the elbow-joint by an external flap.
— Guthrie's operation for amputation at the hip-
joint, amputation by anteropostenor flaps, the flaps being
cut from without inward.— Hahn's operation, nephror-
rhaphy for floating kidney.— Hancock's operation, a
combination of the subastragaloid amputation and Piro-
goff's amputation of the foot, the sawn surface of the cal-
canenm being applied to that of the astragalus — Hey's
operation, amputation through the tarsometatarsal ar-
ticulations, now usually understood as a disarticulation of
the outer joints and section of the internal cuneiform. —
High operation, lithotomy when the incision is made
above the pubis. Also called mprapubic operation.—
Hodgson's operation for ligation of the axillary
artery, an operation by a semflimar incision, just below
the clavicle, terminating near the anterior margin of the
deltoid.— Hoin's operation, amputation at the knee-
joint by the posterior-flap method.— Holt's operation,
an operation for the rupture of urethral stricture by rapid
dilatation.— Hunter's or Hunterian operation for an-
eurism, ligation of the artery on the cardiac side of the
aneurism, at some distance from it.— Identical, lateral,
etc., operations. See the adjectives.— Indian rhino-
plastic operation, the restoration of the nose by means
of a flap taken from the forehead.— Jacque's operation
for excision of the tongue, excision of the tongue
through an opening made in the cheek. — Kocher's op-
eration, an operation for the excision of the tongue by
an incision in the neck at the angle of the jaw, with re-
moval of the glands so as to get far down to the base of the
tongue.— Langenbeck's operation, a method of ampu-
tation by double flaps, cutting from without inward.—
Larrey's operation at the shoulder-Joint, amputa-
tion at the shoulder by the oval method.— Lee s opera-
tion, a modification of Teale's method of amputation of
the leg, in which the longer flap is taken from the back
of the leg, including only the superficial muscles. — Le
Fort's operation, (a) A modification of Pirogoff's am-
putation of the foot* whereby the calcaneum is preserved
in a more normal position. (&) For procidentia uteri : a
denudation on the anterior and posterior walls of the va-
gina, and formation of longitudinal septum. — Lines of
operation. SeeKn«2.— Lisfranc's operation, (a) At
the shoulder-joint : amputation at the shoulder by the an-
teroposterior-flap method. (&) A pure tarsornetatarsal
disarticulation. See Hey's operation. — Lister's opera-
tion, a modification of Teale's amputation, in which there
is less difference in the length of the flaps, their angles
being rounded, and the posterior one formed of skin and
fascia only.— Listen's operation, a combination of the
double-flap and circular operations in amputations, by
first dissecting up two semi-oval flaps to serve as covers
for the flat-faced stump. — Liston's operation at the
thigh-Joint, amputation by anteroposterior flaps, the
flaps being cut from within outward, and disarticulation
being effected before the posterior flap is cut.— Liston's

4122

Nathan Smith's operation, amputation at the knee-
joint by a large anterior and a smaller posterior skin-flap.
— Nunneley's operation for excision of the tongue,

opercular

radical cure of inguinal hernia, the plugging of the
hernial canal by an invagination of the scrotum and its
retention by exciting adhesive inflammation in the neck

grace.— Pagenstecker's operation, an open

extraction of cataract in the capsule.— Passavant's op- suits; acting; exerting force or influence,
eration for synechia, the breaking up of the adhesion
with forceps.— Passive operations. See passive.— Peas-
lee's operation, superficial trachelotomy.— Petlt's op-
eration, (a) For amputation of the finger : amputation
by lateral flaps cut from within outward, (b) For hernia:
an operation without opening the sac.— Pirogoff's op-
eration, amputation of the foot in such a manner that
the posterior portion of the caleaneum is united to the

lower sawed end of the tibia, thus preserving the heel.—
Porro's operation, an operation for ceesarean section ;
laparohystero-oophorectomy, or utero-ovariaii amputation
with drainage through the vagina. In the Porro-Muller
operation, the uterus is brought outside of the abdomen
and the contents removed.— Ravaton's operation, a
double-flap amputation by a circular incision to the bone,
and a longitudinal incision on each side.— Regnoli's
operation for excision of the tongue, excision of the
tongue through a semilunar incision made beneath the
chin along the border of the jaws, joined by another in-
cision in the median line extending from the chin to the
hyoid bone.— Reverdin's operation, skin-grafting.—
Roux's operation, a modification of Syme's amputation
of the foot, in which the flap is taken from the inner and
under side of the heel.— ROUX'B operation for excision
Of the tongue, excision of the tongue by dividing the
jaw at the symphysis and removing the tongue from be-
low.—Roux's operation for ligation of the axillary
artery, an operation by an incision through the delto-
pectorai interval.— Sayre's operation for ankylosis
Of the hip, section of the femur above the lesser tro-
:hanter, with the removal of a semicircular piece of bone

The operative strength of a thing may continue the same
when the quality that should direct the operation is
changed. South, Sermons, VI. i.

His [Carlyle's] scheme of history is purely an epical one,
where only leading figures appear by name and are in any
strict sense operative. Lowell, Study Windows, p. 133.

2. Efficacious; effective; efficient.

Our foster-nurse of nature is repose,
The which he lacks ; that to provoke in him
Are many simples operative, whose power
Will close the eye of anguish. Shak., Lear, iv. 4. 14.
Your lordship may perceive how effectual and operative
your lordship's last dealing with her majesty was.

Bacon, To the Lord Keeper, Sept. 28, 1594.

3 . Concerned with the actual exercise of power,
or the putting forth of effort or labor in the ac-
complishment of some end ; practical.

In architecture, as in all other operative arts, the end
must direct the operation. Sir B. Wotton, Reliquire, p. 6.

4. Of, pertaining to, or concerned with opera-
tions, as those of surgery.

II. n. A workman; an artisan.

The well educated operative does more work, does it bet-
ter, wastes less, . . . earns more money, . . . rises faster,
rises higher, . . . than the uneducated operative.

K. Choate, Addresses, p. 121.

and the rounding of the upper shaft-end so as to facilitate n_._aij_0i_ /nn'p ,5 tiv lil nrtr

the formation of a false joint.- Schroeder-s operation operatively (op e-ra-ti v-li), aai .

for the removal of fibroid tumors of the uterus, an tive manner.

operation by laparotomy with ligation of the uterus at the operativeness (op'e-ra-tiv-nes), «. The qual-

osinterimm.-Schroeder's operation of colporrha- ftv or fact of being operative ; efficiency; prac-

phy, the removal of a single long and broad strip of the JJy , „.&.„,

vaginal wall and the approximation of the cut edges by tical or effective working.

sutures.— Schwartze's operation, the method of open- operativity (op"e-ra,-tiv'i-ti), n. [< operative

ing the mastoid cells by the use of hammer and chisel.— + -ity.~\ The condition of being operative;

efficiency.
operator (op'e-ra-tor), n. [= F. operateur =

Sp. Pg. operador =' It. operatore, < LL. opera-
the mouth and attached above: it is the reverse of

.
Scoutetten's operation, the oval method of amputation,

upper lip by quadrangular flaps extending below the level
of t"

tor, a worker, < L. operari, work : see operate.]

1. One who operates in any way, or on or
against anything.

Then the Operator told him the Operation [in Alchymy)
would go on more successfully if he sent a Present of
Crowns to the Virgin Mary.

N. Bailey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, I. 406.
(a) One who performs a surgical operation. (6) One who
exercises power, labor, skill, or influence in the accom-
plishment of some end ; one who manipulates something,
or is engaged in carrying on a series of acts or transactions
by which some intended result is to be reached : as, a tel-
egraph-operator; a Wall-street operator; an operator in
wheat.

2. In math., a letter or other character signi-
fying an operation to be performed, and itself
subject to algebraical operation: as, a vector
operator Hamiltonian operator, in math., the op-
erator

. d . . d . . d

where x, y, z are the rectangular coordinates of the vari-
able point in space where the operand is found, and i, j,
k are unit vectors respectively parallel to x, y, z. — La-
place's operator, in math., the operator

/d\2 /<Z\- /<J\
U) + £) + (*)

IM^'111,111 tyllluLulllJ. AJU1CUO.O WfCX OlbAUll. .'II I I J II ']'a I II I II

for cicatricial stenosis of the pylorus by divulsion with
the finger.— Major operation, in surg., same as capital
operation.— Malgaigne'B operation, (a) The operation
en raquette of the French, a variety of the oval method of
amputation of Scoutetten, applicable particularly to the
thumb. (&) Subastragaloid operation. — Manec's opera-
tion for amputation at the hip-Joint, amputation by
a single long anterior flap made by transfixion, and then
by disarticulating the joint and making a circular incision
posteriorly.— Marian operation, the old median peri-
neal operation for stone in the bladder. See AUartons op-
eration —M'Burney'g operation, an operation for the
radical cure of hernia by exposing the sac and cutting it
off at the neck and sewing up the cut edges. — Minor op-
eration, in svrg., an operation of less magnitude and
danger than a capital operation.— Moore's operation,
an operation for the extraction of cataract, involving a
preliminary iridectomy made some weeks beforehand.—
Mott's operation for ligation of the innominate
artery, an operation by a transverse incision above and
parallel to the top of the sternum and the inner end of the
clavicle, joined by another of the same length along the
anterior border of the sternomastoid muscle.— Murray's
operation for ligation of the abdominal aorta, an
operation by an elliptical incision on the left side, six
inches long, from the cartilage of the tenth rib to within
an inch of the anterior superior spine of the ilium.—

Dieffenbach's operation.— SedillOt'S operation, (a) Am-
putation by a combination of the flap and circular meth-
ods. Superficial flaps are formed from within outward,
and the deep muscles are divided circularly. (6) An op-
eration for staphylorrhaphy, in which liberating incisions
are made on each side of the suture.— Sedillot's opera-
tion for ligation of the innominate artery, an op-
eration by an incision between the heads of the sterno-
ciidomastoid muscle.— Simon's operation for vesico-
vaginal fistula, the adaptation of the pared margins of
the fistula by silk sutures, without retention afterward
of a stationary catheter. The mucous membrane of the
bladder is included in the abrasion.— Simpson's opera-
tion for division of the cervix uteri, an operation in-
volving bilateral incisions through the whole length of
the cervical canal.— Sims's operation for vesico- vagi-
nal fistula, the coaptation of the pared margins of the
fistula by silver sutures, with after-treatment by recum-
bency of the patient and prolonged retention of the cathe-
ter. The marginal abrasion does not Include the vesical
surface. — Sims's operation of colporrhaphy, the denu-
dation of a V-shaped surface on the anterior wall of the
vagina, and the apposition of its arms by sutures. — Streat-
feild's operation for entropium, removal of a wedge-
shaped strip from the tarsal cartilage. — Syme's opera-
tion, the removal of the entire foot and the articular sur-
face of the bones of the leg just above the malleoli, the
stump being covered with the skin of the heel.— Byrne's
operation for stricture, the division of the stricture
through the perineum upon a grooved director.— Tail's

operation, an operation for the extirpation of the uterine ... T T .„ „

appendages. It is the same as Battey's operation, with Operatoryt (op'e-ra-to-ri), ». [< LL. as if 'ope-
the inclusion of the Fallopian tube.— Taliacotian op- ratorium, neut. of operatorms, creating, forrn-
eration (alter Gasparo Ta.glw.aazi or Taliacotius, of Bo- ing < operate)-, a worker: see operator.] A labo-
logna, who died in 1599), an Italian method for the resto- __?;._, rmnltni
ration of the nose by means of tissue taken from the in- ] [orv' . * ,»•

side of the arm.— Teale's operation, amputation by the Operatrice (op e-ra-tris), n. [= 1 . operatrice =
rectangular-flap method, in which a long flap, taken from It. operatrice, < LL. operatrix, fern, of operator,
the less muscular (usually the anterior) side is folded operator: see operator.] A female operator,
over the stump and upon itself, and united to the shorter,

more muscular (usually the posterior) flap.— Thomas's Sapience, ... the operatnce of all thynges.
operation for the removal of uterine fibroid tumors, &r T. Elyot, The Goveruour, iii. 23.

an operation by laparotomy.withuseof the clamp, and char- opercle (6-per'kl), n. [< L. operculum : sec oner-
nag of the end of the pedicle. -Tripier'S operation, i,?;,, ,„ 1 A,, nnP Piilnm
a modification of Chopart's mediotarsal amputation, in OWUW.J An operculum.
which the os calcis is sawed off horizontally.— Vermale's OperCUla, «. Plural of operculum.
operation, the ordinary double-flap method of amputa- opercular (o-per'ku-lar), a. [X opercultttti +
tion by transfixion and cutting from within outward: ap- .f,,.3.] i. (jf or pertaining to an operculum or
plicable to any hmb.- Von Graefe's operation for cat- , _0_^lc o Wovino- • n-noroiilntn • fittpri
aract, a modified linear extraction of the cataract, com- opercle.— 4. Having an operculum,
bining a peripheral linear incision in the cornea and an with or closed by ail operculum; operculate.
iridectomy.— Wardrop's operation for aneurism, liga-
tion of a main branch of the artery beyond the aneurism,
leaving a circulation, however, through another branch. —
Wheelhouse's operation for stricture, the division of
the stricture on a grooved probe passed through the stric-
ture from an opening made into the urethra in front of it.
— Whitehead's operation for excision of hemor-
rhoids, the excision of a circular strip around the anus,
including the tumors.— Whitehead's operation for ex-
cision of the tongue, excision through the mouth, using liim, which is connected by a liga-
only scissors.— Wolfe S operation for ectropium, an ment with the lower jaw ; and (4)
operation by transplantation of a flap from a distance, an entirely separate element in
without a pedicle.— Wood's operation for the radical front of the operculum and con
cure of inguinal hernia, the closing of the hernial canal nected with the suspensorium of

by subcutaneous sutures through the tendinous structures the lower jaw : the prenpercitlum. cll\^. ru nreopVrcuium •
forming its boundaries.— Wutzer's operation for the The first, second, and fourth of d, bterop^rculum.

— Opercular apparatus, in fishes, the gill-cover, which

in most cases consists of four pieces : (1) a posterior piece :

the operculum proper ; (2) one

bounding the operculum below

and more or less behind : the sub-

operculum; (3) one between the

suboperculum and the opercnlum

on the one hand and the preoper-

culum in front : the internpercu-

opercular

these are unlte<l into u more <>i less movable 1M \vtii<'h

rovrrH tilt' gills. -^" I"1'!1 "1C 'IcVfluJM'il ill the t\|. ir.it

tt'leosts, but our nr more an: wanting in sonic llshea. See
cut under ('(<•"«/.— Opercular fissure, the pumatic fls-
stire of a monk. "v's bruin. Seej/owwdV.— Opercular flap,
u backward prolOQgAtloa of the opercle or nmny ii>h. -, aa
the - n 1 1 iMn-s, in some of which It attains a gi eat siz.-. - . .
Lepmni*.— opercular gill scefftKi.
Operculata (o-per-ku-la'tii), n. ///. [NL., neut.
pl. of Li.opfiriilnliix, covered with a lid: soeoper-
i-M/ri/f-'.] Bhelli which are operculftte. The term

is sperillcully applied to those pulmonate gastropods which
have an opercufum developed from the upper back por-
tion of the foot, closing the shell when the iinlmul Is with-
drawn into it. The chief family Is CycloKtumidce. See cuts
under AmpuUariidas and Mtuinnfidn'.

operculate (o-p6r'ku-lii,t),n. [= !•'. »/«•/•(•///<•' =
Sp. Pg. opercitlado, < L. optrculatus, pp. of
operciilun: furnish with a Hit or cover, s opcr-
culum, a lid: Hee<>/KTe«<iiiM.] Having an oper-
oulum; operculigerous; specifically, of or per-
taining to tlic Oparoulaia,

operculated (o-per'ku-la-ted), «. [< operculate
+ -orf2.] Same as operculate.

opercule (o-per'kul), n. Same as «/«•)•<•«-
MM.

operculiferous (o-per-ku-lif'e-rus). «. [< L.
operculum, a lid, + ferre = E. 6c«rl.J Opercu-
ligo rous.

operculiform (o-per'ku-li-fdrm), «. [< L.
operritliun, a lid, 4- forma, form.] Having the
form of a lid or cover ; resembling an opereu-
lum.

operculigenous (o-p6r-ku-lij'e-nus), a. [< L.
operctiluiii, a lid, + gigitcre, gcttere, proauce:
see -f]enous.~\ Producing an operculum: specif-
ically, noting the inetapodium or posterior part
of the foot of gastropods.

operculigerous (o-per-ku-lij'e-rus), a. [< L.
operi'ulum, a lid, + gerere, carry.] Having an
operculum; operculate.

Operculum (o-per'ku-lum), n. ; pi. operciila
(-la). [= F.'opercule = Sp. operciilo = Pg. It.
operciilo, < L. operculum, a lid, cover,
< opcrire, cover, cover over, shut,
close, conceal: see overt.] A lid or
cover; in not. hist., a part, organ, or
structure which forms a lid, nap, or
cover. Specifically -(<z) In (XX. : (IJInJftMei,
the lid of the capsule : it covers the peristome, operculum
and usually fulls off when the spores are ready of Moss.
for dispersion. (2) In phanerogams, some-
times, the lid or top of certain circumscissile capsules
(pyxlsX as in Portulaca, Planlago, etc. (3) The conical
limb of the calyx of Eucalyptus. See cuts under Ascidium
and inogg. (6) In zool.: (1) In conchology, a horny or shelly

plate secreted by
the operculige-
nous organ of
gastropods and
some other mol-
lusks, serving to
close the aper-
ture of the shell
when the ani-
mal is retracted.
See cuts under
Ampullariidce
and Macluriti-

d<K. (2) In cirri-
peds as llalani-

ner side. *. concentric operculum Jf/* th« .n*w«Kl.i
} ; c. imbricated or lamellar (Pur- <«*. t he movable

.

, rf. nmltispiral (TrecAuj]; r. unguicu-
late or claw-shaped (f-'Hsus) ;/, subspiral (Mr-

'I :r, articulated (Nfrilal : *, pa

cispiral

Capsule and Operculum of Shell.

a. Turbo olearitts — g. operculuin, outside ; A,

operculum. Inner side. *. concentric operculum

{Amfullar,, } ; c. imbricated or lamellar (Pur-

Part of the rig-
id shell, which
forma a flap cov.

erlng the en-
trance to the mantle-cavity. (3) In Crustacea, the eighth
pair of appendages of a king-crab, united together into a
single broad plate, on the dorsal surface of which the
genital organs open, and which forms a flap covering the
succeeding appendages of this division of the body. See
l.iiHiilnx. (4) In Polyzoa, as Chiloxtamata, that part of
the ectocyst of the cell of the polypid which forms a
movable lid shutting down upon the zooid when the latter
is withdrawn into its cell. (6) In ichthyology, the hind-
most and uppermost bone of the opercular apparatus or
gill-cover. See opercular apparatus, and also cuts under
palatitqiiadrate, SpattUaria, and telewt. (6) In ornithology:
(a) The nasal scale; the small horny or membranous lid
or flap which covers or closes the external nostrils of sun-
dry birds. (8) The ear-conch or feathered flap which closes
the ear of an owl. (7) In mammalogy, parts of the ear of
an aquatic mammal, as a shrew or vole, so arranged as to
act like a valve to prevent the entrance of water. (8) In en-
tomology. one of two small pieces on the sides of the ineta-
thorax, covering the spiracles or breathing-orifices. Also
called teyula and covering-Kale. (9) In Araehniiia, one of
the small scales covering the stigmata or brcathing-ori
tlces of a spider. They are distinguished as the branchial
nla, covering the openings of the branchiie, and the
traclif.al vperciUa, nearer the base of the abdomen or
sometimes at the end, covering the iinth-rs of tli" ti
The latter ure often absent. (10) In Infusoria, the lid of
the lorica, as of the VortictUulas. (c) In mint, of the brain,
the principal covering of the insnla or island of Beil. over-
lapping the pryri operti from above, and formed mainly by
the precentral ami postccntral gyri united below the end
of the Ilolandic or central flssure. See cuts under cerebral
and <ryrus. — Muricold operculum. See mwruxM.
opere in medio (op'e-re in me'di-6). [L.: <I\M n:
abl.of opus, work; in, in: media. abl. of median,
middle.] In the midst of (one's) work.

4123

Operetta top-e-ret'ii), H. [= F. nprrettr, < It.
o/ii-rettii, dim. of opent, nil opera,: sec i/p/vvi.J
A short opera, generally of a light ; character
and so belonging to the class of comic opera or
opera bouffe.

operose (»p';;-r6s), (i. [= Sp. Pg. It. operano, <
li.aptnisitii. giving much labor, laborious, indus-
trious, also costing much labor, troublesome,
toilsome, < oju-rn. .</»rv («/<cr-),\vork: see «/«•/•</,
opux.~\ Laborious; attended with labor; tvilions.

Aa to the Jewish religion, it was made up of a busy and
operose law of carnal ordinances, which had but a very dim
pronpect beyond the enjoyment of plenty and uttluence.
Keelyii, True Religion, II. 17'.).

The task, . . . however (rpertme it may seem, is within
the power of any one learned lawyer.

Story, Misc. Writing!, p. 898.

operosely (op'e-ros-li), «rfc. In an operose
manner.

operoseness (op'e-ros-nes), ». The state of be-
ing operose or laborious.

operosity (op-e-ros'i-ti), H. [= It. aperosita;
as operose + -%.] Ijaboriousness.

There is a kind of operoniy in sin, In regard whereof
sinners are styled the workers of iniquity.

Bp. Hall, Select Thoughts, | 66.

OperoUSt (op'e-rus), a. Operose. Holder.

operouslyt (o"p'e-rus-li), adv. In an operous
manner.

opertaneous (op-er-ta'ne-us), a. [< L. oper fa-
ttens, concealed, hidden, < opertun, pp. of ope-
rire, cover, conceal : see operculitm. j Secret ;
private. [Rare.]

opetidet (op'tid), n. See open-tide. 1.

Ophiastra (of-i-as'tra), n. pi. [NL., < Gr. 6^<f,
a serpent, T aariip, a star.] In Lankester's clas-
sification, one of two orders of OpJiiuroidea, con-
trasted with Phytastra.

Ophibolus (o-fib'6-lus), H. [NL., irreg. (cf.
ixptofJA&of, serpent-slaying) < Gr. o^if, a serpent,
T pd)J^tv, throw.] A large and beautiful genus
of harmless serpents of the family Colubrida'.
There are numerous species in the United States, called
kiny -miilcr* and by other names, such as 0. gttulut, O. myi,
and 0. eximiwt. They are of various shades of black,
brown, or red. blotched with lighter colors, the blotches
generally black-bordered.

ophicalcite (of-i-kal'sit), n. [< Or. tyif, a ser-
pent, + E. calcite. Cf. serpentine, n.] Same as
rcrd-antiquc. lirongniart.

Ophichthyidae (of-i'k-thi'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Ophichthys + -ifte.] A family of apodal fishes,
typified by the genus Opliichtliys, containing
eels whose nostrils perforate the edge or inner
side of the lip. The form is often slenderer than in a
common eel : the posterior nostrils are labial — that is, are
on the margin or even the inside of the upper lip ; and the
tongue is attached to the floor of the mouth. In some spe-
cies the tail is conical or Unless ; in others it is surround-
ed by a lin. as usual in eels, whence the two subfamilies
OphichthyincK and Myrince. Several genera are found in
the waters of the southern and Pacific coasts of the United
States.

Ophichthyinae (o-fik-thi-i'ne), «. pi. [NL., <
Oph ich thys + -in<B.] A subfamily of Ophich thy-
ida; having the tail finless: contrasted with
Myrinif.

Opnichthys (6-fik'this), «. [NL., < Gr. 6<t>if, a
serpent, + i;r&'<;, a fish.] The typical genus of
Ophic)itlii/idir, of snake-like form (whence the
name), and haying no pectoral fins. Swainson.

ophicleide (of 'i-klid), n. [< Gr. tyic,, a serpent,
-I- it).tif (K/IF«J-), a key: see clavig.] A metal
musical wind-instrument, invented about 1790,
having a large tube of conical bore,
bent double, with a cupped mouth-
piece. It is essentially a development of the
old wooden serpent, and has sometimes been
made partly of wood ; It is the bass represen-
tative of the keyed-bugle family. The tones
produced are the harmonics of the tube, as in
the horn; but the fundamental tone may be
altered by means of keys which control vents
in the side of the tube. Eleven such keys are
employed, so that the entire compass is over
three octaves, beginning (in the usual bass
variety) on the third B below the middle C,
with all the semitones— all obtainable with
exceptional accuracy of intonation. Its re-
sources are therefore considerable, and as its ophE<
tone is highly resonant and pungent it is an
important orchestral instrument. The alto ophicleide is
pitched a fifth higher than that described above, while
lower varieties also occur.

ophicleidist (of'i-kli-dist), «. [< opnideide +
-is?.] A performer on the ophicleide.

Ophideres (o-fid'e-rez), n. [NL. (Boisduval,
ls:W), prop. "Ophiodcres (cf. Gr. tyMeipof, ser-
pent-necked), C60/f, a serpent, + tfpr/, Attic 6rt-
!»,: neck, throat.] The typical genus of Opliide-
ridir, having the palpi spatulate or clavate, and
the hind wings lutecms. It is very widely distrib-
uted in both hemispheres : the species are large and often
beautifully colored. 0. fullonica of South Africa damages

•PI

-MX

Base of Ordinary Ophidian
Skull ( python).

no, basioccipital ; BS, basi-
sphenoid ; MX, maxillary ;
Pmx, premaxillary ; /'/. pala-
tine ; ft, jtterygoi<l ; ON, quad-
rate; Sq, squaiiiosal; lr, trans-
verse bone: l-'o. vomer. (The
tcetli are aglyphodont.)

Ophidium

oranges by piriring tlmn with its haii-t< Hum and suck*
ing the juice.

Ophideridae (oi'-i-.i.T'i-de), ». pl. [NL. (Gue-
nee, 1X5:.'), < OphMerm + -ida:'] A family <>( ni» •-
t uiil moths of large size and striking coloration,
represented by Ojihideres and five other genera
in nearly all fauna except the European.

Ophidia (y-liil'i-ii),H.;;/. [N'L.,pl. of "niih id inn,
\Gr. ixtiiihov, dim. in form, but not in sense, of
6^/f, a serpent; or improp. for 'Ophioiilca, «!r.
ty/f, a serpent, + / iriof, fonn.] An order of t lie
class Brptilia, without developed limbs, with
mobile quadrate bone and separate mandiim-
lar raini ; the snakes or serpents. The name was
introduced to replace Scrprntei of I.inmeus, and at first
Included not only serpents in a proper sense, but certain
footless lizards, and even the amphibians of the family
Cieciliidif. In Ophidia proper there is never any trace of
fore limbs, and at most very
rudimentary hind limbs, rep-
resented externally by mere
anal spurs or processes of the
Integument There is no ster-
num. The ribs are very nu-
merous, and are so arranged
as to become indirect organs
of locomotion by their action
upon the skin and so on the
scales of the belly. The ver-
tebra; are precocious, very nu-
merous, not united in any
sacrum, and bearing no chev-
ron-bones. The skull has no
qnadratojugal arch nor pari-
etal foramen ; the lower jaw
is articulated with a movable
quadrate bone, and its ram!
are connected only by fibrous
tissue. The bones of both
jaws are generally freely mov-
able, so that the mouth is
enormously distensible. The
tongue is slender, forked, and
protrusile, subserving atactile
office. Teeth are present in
one or both jaws, usually in
both ; they are numerous and

• sharp, and in venomous Ophi-
dia some of the upper ones,
usually a single pair, are en-
larged, hooked, grooved, or ap-
parently perforate, and thus converted Into poison-fangs.
The eyes nave no movable lids, the cuticle extending direct-
ly over the eyeball. The cuticle is scaly, forming many very
regularly arranged rows of scales on the upper parts, and
usually larger modified scutes on the under side, called
gatrtrogteyes and urogtegen, serving to some extent for loco-
motion. There is a pair of extracloacal penes In the male ;
the female is oviparous or ovoviviparous. Ophidia are
variously subdivided — by bmncril and fiibron into Ovo-
terodonta, Aglyphodonta, Proteroglypha, and Soleiwglypha ,
an arrangement substantially now current, though with
some modifications. Cope's latest arrangement is Epano-
donta, Catodonta, Tartricina, which are opoterodont, An-
nea, which are aglyphodont, Proteroglypha, and Solenogly-
pha. There are 20 families and about SCO genera, of
which more than 200 belong to the family Cijubrida alone.
See also cut under Python.

ophidian (9-fid'i-an), a. and ». [< Ophidia +
-an.] I. a. Having tne nature or characters of
a snake or serpent; belonging or relating to
ophidians; of or pertaining to the Ophidia.
Also ophidians.

H. n. A member of the Ophidia, as a snake
or serpent.

ophidiana (o-fid-i-a'nS), n.pl. [< Gr. fyUltov,
dim. of o^(f, a serpent, snake (cf. ophidian),
+ -flH«2.] Anecdotes or stories of snakes.

ophidiarium (o-fid-i-a'ri-um), n. ; pl. ophidiari-
ii in* or ophidiaria (-umz, -ft). [NL., (Ophidia
+ -arium.] A place where serpents are kept in
confinement, for exhibition or other purposes;
a snake-house.

Ophidiidae ( of-i-dl'Me), n. pl. [NL. , < Ojihidi-
um + -ido-.] A family of ophidioid fishes, typi-
fied by the genus Ophidium, having the ventral
fins advanced to the lower jaw, or situated un-
der the chin, so that they resemble barbels.
(1) In Bonaparte's early systems* the Ophidiida embraced
two subfamilies, Ophidiitii and Ammodytini. (2) In Gun-
ther's system they are a family of gadoid fishes corre-
sponding to the modern Ophidiaidea. (3) In Gill's system
the family is restricted to those Ophidioidea which have
the ventral fins under the chin, bifid barbels, and the anus
in the anterior half of the length of the fish, represented
by four genera. See cut at Ophidium.

ophidioid (o-fid'i-oid), «. and n. [As Opliidia
+ -oid.1 I. a. Belonging to the family Ophidi-
idtf, or having their characters.
II. n. A fish of the family Ophidiida'.

Ophidioidea (o-fid-i-oi'de-ii\ «. pl. [NL., <
Opliiiliinii + -oidea.] A siiperfamily of teleo-
cephalous fishes, embracing the families liro-
tulida', Ophidiidte, Fierusferida', and perhaps
others less known than these.

ophidious io-fid'i-us), a. [< Ophidia + -oua.]
Sumo as njiiiiilian.

Ophidium (9-fid'i-um), «. [XL.. < Gr. IxfiSiav,
dim. of 6o<r, a serpent. ( '{. o^liiilio.} 1. A ge-
nus of fishes of the family Ophidiida: instituted

Ophidium

SanJ-cusk (Ofhidiitnt tnnrgittatnm).

by Artedi and formerly of great extent, now
restricted to such species as O. barbatum and
O. marijinattim.— 2. [/. c.] A species of this ge-
nus : as, the bearded ophidiinii.

Ophidobatrachia (of'i-do-ba-tra'ki-ji), 11. pi.
[NL., improp. for "Ophiobatracliia, < Gr. 6^(f, a
serpent, 4- /ferpo^of, a frog.] The ophiomor-
phic amphibians, or cfficilians: same as Ophio-
miiriiha, and opposed to Saurobatrachia .

ophidobatrachian (of"i-do-ba-tra'ki-an), a. and
11. I. a. Ophiornorphic, as an amphibian; of
or pertaining to the Ophidobatrachia.

H. n. An ophiomorphic amphibian; a cre-
cilian.

ophidologist (of-i-dol'o-jist), re. [< ophidolog-y
+ -ist] One learned' in ophiology; a writer
who treats of snakes.

ophidology (of-i-dol'o-ji). «. Same as ophiology.

Ophiocaryon(of 'i-6-kar'i-on), n. [NL. (Schom-
burgk, 1840), so called from the serpentine radi-
cle in the embryo ; < Gr. b$i£, snake, 4- napvov,
nut.] A genus of dicotyledonous trees of the
polypetalous order Sabiacea, characterized by
orbicular petals; the snakenuts. There is but one
species, 0. paradoxum, the snakenut-tree, native in Uuiana,
a lofty tree bearing alternate pinnate leaves, panicles of
many very small flowers, and roundish one-seeded drupes
containing a spirally twisted snake-like embryo. The na-
tives are said to believe that these are transformed into
venomous serpents.

Ophiocephalidae (ofi-6-se-fal'i-de), n. pi.
[NL., < Ophiocephalus 4- -idee.'] A family of
fishes, typified by the genus Ophiocephalus; the
walking-fishes. They have a long subcylindric body
covered with small scales, and a snake-like head shielded
on top with large scales, a long spineless dorsal fin, and usu^
ally six-rayed thoracic ventrals. These remarkable fishes
breathe air by means of an air-chamber developed over the
gills, and die if they breathe water too long. They live
in holes in the banks of rivers and pools and similar wet
places, and often burrow in the mud. There are 25 or 30
species, natives of the fresh waters of the East Indies and
Africa, and some attain a length of from 2 to 4 feet. They
are able to survive droughts, living in semi-fluid mud or
lying torpid below the hard-baked crust of a tank or pool
from which every drop of water has dried up. Respiration
is probably suspended during this torpidity, but while the
mud is still soft enough to let them come to the sur-
face they rise at intervals to breathe air. This faculty of
aorial respiration is due to the development of the acces-
sory branchial chamber ; there is, however, no accessory
branchial organ, and the opening of the cavity is partly
closed by a fold of mucous membrane.

ophiocephalqid (of ''i-o-sef'a-loid), a. and M. I.
a. Resembling an Ophiocephalus; belonging
to the Ophiocepltalida!, or having their charac-
ters.
H. n. A fish of the family Ophiocephalido!.

Ophiocephalus (of"i-o-sef'a-lus), n. [NL., <
Gr. o^iojcepaAof , serpent-headed, < ofa, a serpent,
4- KtijiaAri, a head.] 1. The typical genus of
walking-fishes of the family Ophiocephalidai.
The species are natives of the East. They are furnished
with a cavity to supply water to the gills, and are able to
live a long time out of water, and often travel considera-
ble distances from one pool to another. The 0. gachua
(the coramota or gachua of India) is much used for food
by the natives. It is generally brought to market and cut
up for sale while living. Also, improperly, Ophicephalus.
Block and Schneider, 1801.
2. [I. c.] A member of this genus.

Ophiocoma (of-i-ok'o-ma), n. [NL., < Gr. fyif,
a serpent, 4- Hour/, the hair of the head : see
coma*.] The typical genus of Ophiocomida;.
O. ceiliiops and O. alexandri are two large spe-
cies from the Pacific coast of North America.

Ophiocomidae (of"i-o-kom'i-de), n.pl. [NL., <
Ophiocoma + -idee.] A family of brittle-stars
or ophiurians, represented by the genus Ophio-
coma, having unbranched arms, the disk cov-
ered with solid plates, the oral clefts armed,
and angular papillte present.

Ophiodon (o-fi'o-dou), «. [NL., < Gr. tyis, a
serpent, 4- oAobc (bdovr-) = E. tooth.'] A genus
of chiroid fishes, founded by Girard in 1854.
0. elongatus, aCalifornian species, attains a length of 5 feet
and a weight of from 30 to 40 pounds. It is esteemed for
the table, and is known by various names, as bastard cod,
cultus-cod, green-cod, bufalo-cod, and codfish. See cut un-
der cultus-cod.

Ophioglossaceae(of "i-o-glo-sa'se-e), n.pl. [NL.,
< Ophioglossum + -acea;.] A small but very well-
defined group of vascular cryptogamous plants,
by some systematists regarded as an anoma-
lous section of the ferns, by others considered
as a group of equal taxonomic rank with the
true Filicfs, the Kipilxi luci-ie, LyeopncUaeetr, etc.
The prothallium is formed of parenchymatous tissue, and
is destitute of chlorophyl, being developed underground;

4124

the leaves are not circinate in vernation, and the sporangia,
which are endogenous in their origin and without annu-
lus, are never borne on the under side of the green frond.
They differ further from the true ferns by the absence or
imperfect formation of bundle-sheaths and sderenchyma
in the stems and leaves. The Ophiiiyliisxacece embrace 3
genera, Ophioglossum, Helminthostachys, and Bolrychium.

Ophioglosseae (of'i-o-glos'e-e), n. pi. [NL., <

Ophinylossum 4- -en:] Same as Ophioglossacea:.
Ophioglossum (of"i-o-glos'um), n. [NL., < Gr.

byif, a serpent, 4- -//.uaaa, tongue.] A genus

of vascular cryptogamic

plants, typical of the

froup Opli iogloxxni'i'ii:
he fronds are usually from
a fleshy, sometimes bulbous
root, and straight or inclined
in vernation; the sporangia,
which are endogenous in ori-
gin, cohere in one or more
simple spikes, are naked, not
reticulated, and destitute of a
ring, and open by a transverse
slit into two valves. There
are 10 species, 4 of which are
found in North America, 0.
vulgalum, the adder's-tongue,
being the most abundant.

ophiography (of-i-og'ra-
fi), re. [\ Gr. 60<f, a ser-
pent, + -y/Hufiia, < ypdQsiv,
write.] Graphic or de-
scriptive ophiology; the
description of serpents.

ophiolater (of-i-ol a-ter),
n. [< ophiola tr-y, "after
idolater.] One who prac-
tises ophiolatry ; a ser-
pent-worshiper.

ophiolatrous (of-i-ol'a-
trus), a. [As ophiolatr-y

4--OMS.] Worshiping SCI'- ea "..>»>." a, the upper part of

• ™«H-oiTilT10'tnnnhi the ferti!e frond, showing the

, pertaining tO Opm- biserialsporanBia; «.the ster-

T. ile frond, showing the nerva-

ophiolatry (of-i-ol'a-tri), lion-
«. [< Gr. of-f, a serpent, 4- harpeia, worship.]
Serpent-worship.

For a single description of negro ophiolatry may be
cited Bosnian's description from Whydah in the Bight of
Benin ; here the highest order of deities were a kind of
snakes which swarm in the villages, reigned over by that
huge chief monster, uppermost and greatest and as it
were the grandfather of all, who dwelt in his snake-house
beneath a lofty tree, and there received the royal offerings
of meat and drink, cattle and money and stuffs.

E. B. Tylor, Prim. Culture, II. 212.

ophiolite (of 'i-o-lit), n. [< Gr. 60<f, a serpent,
4- /U'0of, a stone.] A name given by Bron-
gniart to one of the rocks designated in Italy
as gabbro, which consists of serpentine with
included segregations of diallage.

ophiolitic (of "i-o-lit'ik), «. [< ojihiolite + -ie.~]
Of, pertaining to, or resembling ophiolite ; con-
taining ophiolite.

ophiologic (of'i-o-loj'ik), a. [< ophiolog-y +
-it;.] Pertaining to ophiology.

ophiological (of"i-o-loj'i-kal), a. [< ophiologic
+ -at,] Same as ophiologic,

onhiologist (of-i-ol'o-jist), n. [< ophiolog-y +
-ist.] One versed in the natural history of ser-
pents ; an ophidologist.

Ophiology (of-i-ol'o-ji), re. [< Gr. tycc., a ser-
pent, 4- -%oyla, < 'Aeyeiv, speak: see -ology.'] The
zoological study of serpents. Also, less prop-
erly, ojihidology.

ophiomancy (of'i-o-man-si), n. [< Gr. 6^f, a
serpent, 4- fiavrcia, divination.] The art of di-
vining or predicting events by serpents, as by
their manner of coiling themselves or of eat-
ing.

ophiomorph (of 'i-o-morf ), «. A member of the
Ophiomorpha; a cseciliau.

Ophiomorpha (of'i-o-mor'fa), n.pl. [NL., neut.
]H.of*ophiomorphus: see ophiomorphous.'] An
order of limbless serpentiform amphibians, rep-
resented by the family Cwciliidce ; the ceecili-
ans: contrasted with Ichthyomorpha. Also
called Apoda, Batrachophidia, G-ymnophiona,
Ophiosoma, Ophidobatrachia, Pseudophidia, and
Peromela.

Ophiomorphse (of//i-o-mor'fe), re. pi. [NL.,
fem.pl. of*ophiomorphm: see ophiomorphous.]
Same as Ophiomorpha.

ophiomorphic (of"i-6-mor'fik), a. [As ophio-
morph-oug + -ie.~] formed like a snake; ser-
pentiform ; anguif orm ; specifically, of or per-
taining to the Ophiomorpha. Also ophiomor-

/i/IOHS.

ophiomorphite (of'i-o-mor'fit), «. [< Gr. b<t>/(, a
serpent, + ^op<j>r/, form, 4- -ite2.] A name some-
times given to the fossil shells of ammonites,
from their snake-like appearance. Imp, Diet.

Ophiorhiza

ophiomorphous (of"i-o-m6r'fus), a. [< NL.

*ophiomorphus, < Gr. a'pif, a serpent, + /«<?</>>},

form.] Same as ophiomiirphic.
Ophion (o-fi'on), «. [NL., prob. < Gr. '(tyiuv,

a. king of the Titans.] A genus of parasitic

Long-tailed Ophion (Ophion

), natural size.

hymenopterous insects, founded by Fabricius
in 1798, belonging to the family Ichneumonida:,
and typical of the
subfamily Ophi-
onaue. Theantennie
are as long as the
body, the abdomen Is
compressed, and the
color is usually honey-
yellow. O. macmiruin
infests the American
silkworm, Telea poly-
phemus. The female
lays one egg in the
body of the silkworm,
which latter lives till
it is full-grown and
spins its cocoon, but
then dies without pu-
pating. O. puryatwn othini t,,rfalum, natural size.

infests the common

army-worm, or larva of Levcania unipuncta.

Ophionidae (of-i-on'i-de), n.pl. [NL., < Ophion
+ -Ida;.] A family of ichneumon-flies, typified
by the genus Ophion. Shuckard, 1840.

Ophioninae (of"i-o-m'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Ophion
+ -(««;.] A subfamily of Ichneumonida;, typi-
fied by the genus Ophion. It is chiefly characterized
by the compressed, usually petiolate abdomen and short
ovipositor. It includes about 60 genera besides Ophion,
and many hundred species. All are parasitic upon other
insects, and some feed externally upon their hosts. About
400 are catalogued as European, and 250 are described for
the United States.

OphiophagOUS (of-i-pf'a-gus), «. [< NL. opl:i-
ophayus, < Gr. btjuo^ayof, serpent-eating, < bQif,
a serpent, + tyayeiv, eat.] Eating or feeding
upon serpents ; reptilivorous.

Nor are all snakes of such impoisoning qualities as com-
mon opinion presumeth : as is conflrniable from the ordi-
nary green snake with us, from several histories of domes-
tick snakes, from ophiophagotw nations, and such as feed
upon serpents. Sir T. Lrmme, Vulg. Err., vi. 28.

OphiophagUS (of-i-of'a-gus), «. [NL., < Gr.
bfyiotyayof, serpent-eating: see OpUonkagOHt,]
A genus of very venomous serpents of the fam-
ily Elapida', or of the restricted family Niijiidtr.
It isa kind of cobra, very closely related toXaja, the chief
technical distinction being the presence of postparietal
plates on the head. O. elaps, the hamadryad, is one of the
largest and most deadly of serpents ; it is known to attain
a length of nearly 12 feet, and is said to reach is feet. Its
bite is fatal to man in a few moments, and ft is said to be
able to kill very large quadrupeds. This serpent is found
in India and some of the East India islands, as Java, Su-
matra, and Borneo, hut is fortunately not so common as
the ordinary cobra. The generic name refers to its habit
of feeding upon other snakes.

Ophiopogon (of"i-o-po'gon), n. [NL. (Aiton,
1789), < Gr. fyif, snake, 4- na-yuv, beard.] A

§enus of monocotyledonous plants of the or-
er Hceniodoracew, type of the tribe Ophinpn-
gonew, characterized by separate filaments
shorter than the linear anthers. There are 4 spe-
cies, found from India to Japan. They produce racemes
of violet, bluish, or white flowers with small dry bracts.
They are plants of moderate beauty, bearing the name of
XJiake's-beard.

Ophiopogonese (ofi-o-po-go'ue-e), «. pi. [NL.
(Endhcher, 1836), < Ophiopogon + -ea1.] A tribe
of plants of the monocotyledonous order H<c-
modoraeete, distinguished by the withering per-
sistent perianth of six similar segments. It in-
cludes about 23 species in 4 genera, mainly of eastern
Asia, all producing racemed flowers, and long leaves from
a short and thick rootstock.

Ophiorhiza (ofi-o-ri'za), H. [NL. (Linnaeus,
1/47), < Gr. 60<f, a snake, 4- p/Ca, root.] A ge-
nus of rubiaceous plants of the tribe Hedyoti-

Ophiorhiza

dcat, characlen/.eil by Ilic live stamens. ! wo-
cleft st> lc, ami eompTMMd obcordate or initri-

tonnoaptuletwo-vatved at tbemnmit. There are

about .Ml s|M-.-i,>s, natives of tropical Asia, the FIJI Islands,
am! Austnilia. They arc erect or prostrate herbs, with
slender round branchlets, opposite leaves, ami one sided
cynics "f white, red, or Kreenish Mowers. See mtnvjo'*,
ami Indian makerovt (under Biotenot}

4125

Ophlosaur (of i-o-sar), n. (<NL.
A limbless Heard of tin- family Ophimtaitridtr;

a gluss-simke.

Ophiosauria (ofi-o-sa'ri-ii), n. /</. |NL. : see
OphioxiiiiriiH.'] A group of lizards or suborder of
l,(H't'l'til:<l. They have the prootic bone produced, only
one suspensoriuni, the pelvic arch rudimentary or want inn,
an external supraoccipital gomphosis, and an orUtofpbe-
noid. It includes ;; families of snake-like or worm-like
lizards, inhabiting warm regions, the principal of which Is
the Amphixbtrnidce. Also Ophinmun, Ophimuria.

Ophiosauridse (of 'i-u-sil'ri-de), n. i>/. [NL.,
also O/ilii.-iiiiriiln-; < OpMoWHMtlf + -iilu:} A
family of serpentiform or ophiomorphic lacer-
tilian's. re|>revenlcd liy the genus Opliionaiiriia.
They are generally called glass-snakes, from their fragility
and their reseinblani -c to snakes, there being no sign of
limbs externally. See cut under ijlass-make.

Ophiosaurus(of"i-o-sa'rus), n. [NL., < Gr. 60(f,
a serpent, + aaiipof, a lizard.] A genus of
lizards, representing the family Opliiomiuridte ;
the glass-snakes. There is but one species, O.ventralis.
common along the Atlantic coastol the United States from
Virginia southward. It attains a length of from 1 to 8
feet, and is perfectly harmless and Inoffensive. Also
Ophisaurus. See cut under ylaxs-siMke.

ophite1 (of 'it), a. [< Gr. tyirTK, of or like a ser-
pent, < 6fif, a serpent.] Pertaining to a ser-
pent.

ophite1 (of 'it), it. [< L. ophites, also ophitis, ser-
pentine stone (see ophites), < Gr. o^irtif, fern.
o0jr<r, of or like a serpent: see ophite1, a.]
A name originally applied to certain eruptive
(diabasic or doleritic) rocks occurring in the
Pyrenees, and later used with similar mean-
ing for rocks found in Spain, Portugal, and
northern Africa. In many of these the auglte ha» be-
come converted into urallte, hence they had previously
been often classed with the diorites. Michel l*vy divides
the French ophites into two types, the first distinguished
by the presence of large proportions of the augitic orura-
lltic coustituentjthc second by a large predominance of

Elagioclase. The composition of the rocks which hare
eeu designated by different lithologisU as ophites is
variable, and their relations have not yet been fully
workeil out.

Ophite'-2 (of'it), n. [< LL. OjMtce, < LGr. "O^lrai
(also '(tyomof), pi., < Gr. fy/rw, of or pertaining
to a serpent: see ophite1, n.] A member of a
Gnostic body, of very early origin, especially
prominent in the second century, and existing
as late as the sixth century. Its members were so
called because they held that the serpent by which Eve
was tempted was the impersonation of divine wisdom, the
great teacher and civilizer of the human race. They were
also called Saassenct (from Hebrew nuchnsh, a serpent).
See Sethian.

ophites (o-fi'tez), H. [L., < Gr. fyiiyf (sc. A/flof ),
serpentine stone, so called, according to Pliny,
because it is spotted like a snake, or, as was
fancifully thought, because a person carrying it
might walk among serpents with impunity: see
upliite1.} A stone mentioned by various Greek
and Latin authors, the word designating sev-
eral quite different things. It la impossible to Iden-
tify with certainty any one of the various substances, some
of which were unquestionably fabulous, to which the
name ophites was given by Orpheus, Dioscorides, Pliny,
and other classic writers. I'liny distinguishes two kinds
of ophite, the hard and the soft. The former may have
been some variety of granite ; the latter, a variety of ser-
pentine, perhaps the Tuscan gabbro or ophiolite. From
a very early time, various rounded stones or petrifactions,
more or less egg-shaped in form, and called by various
names, ovum angitinuin, ophites, serpent-stone, adderhead,
Dntulicnl fcarf, etc., have been held in high veneration, and
endowed with extraordinary virtues. The ovum angninnm
described by I'liny would appear from his description to
have been a fossil echinoderm. Glass spindle-whorls,
which are known to have been in use within the past four
hundred years, have been sold at a recent day as the
true ovum anguinum ; and fossil echinoderuis have also
been within a few years treasured as Druidical relics and
regarded us possibly possessing a portion, at least, of the
virtues attributed by the ancients to the ophites.
ophitic (o-fit'ik), n. [< ophite1 + -if.] An epi-
thet applied by various lithologists to a struc-
ture. especially characteristic of certain dia-
bases ami dolt-rites, in which the augitic con-
stituent is separated into thin plates by inter-
posed lath-shaped crystals of plagioclase, al-
though the identity of the augite crystal is not
lost, as is shown by the similar optic orienta-
tion of the separated portions.
Ophiuchus (of-i-ii'kus), «. [L., < Gr. ixpioi'xof
(tr. by 1,. . I iii/iiiirni a" as well as Surftmtafiva).
a const dial ion so railed, lit. • holding a serpent,'
< o^/r, a serpent. + r vrir. hold: see In iV/r.] An
ancient northern constellation, representing a

Ophiuchus and Serpent.

man holding a serpent; the Serpent-bearer.
Also called Serpentariux. The Serpent is now
treated as a separate constellation.

Incensed with indignation, Satan stood

Unterrifled, and like a comet bnrn'.l,

That fires the length of Ophiuchus huge

In the arctic sky. Milton, P. L., II. 709.

Ophiura (of-i-u'rft), n. [NL., < Gr. oQim-pos,
serpent-tailed, < itytf;, a serpent, + oi'pa, a tail.]
A genus of sand-stars or brittle-stars, variously
restricted by different authors. The term is used
with great latitude of definition, and gives name to a fam-
ily and to the whole order to which It belongs. In the late
most restricted sense It Is discarded, and Ophivderma is
substituted, giving name to a family Ophiodennatidat.

ophiuran (of-i-u'ran), a. and «. I. a. Of or
pertaining to the genus Ophiura in any sense,
or to the order Ophiuroidea.
II. n. A. member of the Ophiuroidea.

ophiure (of 'i-ur), n. [< NL. Ophiura.'] An ophi-
uran.

Ophiureae (of-i-u're-e), n. pi. [NL., < Ophiura +
-««•.] The simple-armed ophiurans, a division
of ophiuroids contrasted with Euryatea: or those
with branched arms.

Ophiuridae (of-i-u'ri-de), n. pi. [NL., < Ophiura
+ -irffl'.] A group of ophiurans. (a) In the wid-
est sense, the whole order Ophiuroidea. (b) In a middle
sense, the ordinary ophiurans with simple arms, (c) In
the narrowest sense, the family represented by Ophiura
or Ophioderma, and now called OphiodermatidtK. *J"" ""*
under Astrophyton.

ophiuroid (pf-i-u'roid ), a. and n. [< NL. O]>hiura
+ -oid.]
of or pertaining to

ophthalmite

attached animalcules excreting anil inhabiting a soft mu-
cil.iginoui solitary she:ith m- n>ni|K>und zoocytlum. Then-
are -J ^eni-ia, Opli/iidiinn itixl Ojiliionflla.

Ophrydium (pf-rid'i-um), •«. [NL., < (ir. ujpi-
htii', dim. ol ,',,,, ,,r, ..yelirow.) The typical ge-
nus of ll/ilti-i/iluim. founded by Khi-enli.-i-i; in
1830, containing the social vorticellids. Tln-i-"
are 3 species, It. n r^nlili-. II.KCtmile, ami ". m-li-
hunii.

ophryon (of'ri-on), «.; pi. ophrya (-ft). [NL..
< < ir. luppi-f, brow, eyebrow : see broic.] In cru-
iiinl., the middle of a line drawn across the for. -
head at the level of the upper margin of the
orbits of the eyes. See cruniiiim inj.

Ophryoscolecidae Cof'ri-o-sko-lcs'i-de), n. pi.
[NL., < OpIii-ijiiKfoli-j- (-.«•»/(•(•-) + -iiln:} A fam-
ily of free-swimming animalcules. They are ovate
or elongate, soft or encnirasaed, and possess a peristome
and protrusile ciliary disk as in the Vorticellida.

Ophryoscolex (of'ri-o-sko'leks), «. [NL., < Gr.
o+fiif, eyebrow, + o*ua&. a worm.] The typical
genus "of OjihryoKcolecida:, containing en.-ui-
russed animalcules with a supplementary equa-
torial ciliary gir-
dle. They are endo-
parasites of the
stomachs of sheep
and cattle.

Ophrys (of'ris), n.

[NL. ( l.innirll-.

1737), BO called
with ref. to the
fringe of the inner
sepals; < L. ophrys,
a plant with two
leaves, bifoil, < Gr.
typi'f, eyebrow, =
E. brow, q. v.] A
genus of terrestrial
orchids, type of the
tribe Ophrydca; be-
longing to the sub-
tribe Serapidea,
and known by the
two pollen-glands
inclosed in sepa-
rate sacs. There are
about SO species, with
roots thickened Into tubers, and the flowers usually few
or scattered, found In Europe and Mediterranean Asia
and Africa. Many species mimic insects. .See bee-orchis,
fly-orchis, and spider-orchis.

Bee-orchis (OJhrys afiffra\

I, the inflorescence ; 2, the lower part

of the plant, with the bulbs. ; a. A flower.

Jt oplthalmalgia (of-thal-mal'ji-a), n. [NL., <
Gr. u$da'/.u6(;, eye, + a/yof, pain.] In patltol.,

phy of the eyeball.

mia = It. oftalmia ; < LL. ophthalmia, < Gr. c
6aZuia, a disease of the eyes, < ixpHaiuof, the eye,
an eye, < -^ cm, see ; akin to L. oculus, eye :
see optic, oculus, ocular.'] Ophthalmitis; espe-
cially, conjunctivitis — Ophthalmia neonatorum,
purulent conjunctivitis of the new-born.— Ophthalmia
neuroparalytica, ophthalmitis resulting from paralysis
of sensation of the conjunctiva. — Ophthalmia sympa-
thetica, inflammation of one eye consequent on disease
if the other.

Oph

Ophiuroidea (of'i-u-roi' .
Ojiliiura + -oidea.~] An order of echinoderms of
the class Stellerida or starfishes, containing the
brittle-stare, sand-stare, or ophiurans. They are
starfishes with a more or less well-defined central disk
distinct from and not passing into the arms or rays, and no
anal orifice. The axis of the arms Is composed of a series
of calcareousossicles called vertebra, each of which is com-
posed of two parts representing the ambulacra! plates of
ordinary starfishes, and the axis Is covered with plates or
with continuous integument, usually bearing spines. The
anibnlacr.il nerve, water-vessels, an. 1 neural canal are with-
in the hollow of the arm. The water-feet or pedicles are Qr |niury o( tlle oti,er.

without suckers or ampulla;, and protrude between the __v*i,»i™!« /• ,f »i^<,i'm;i,\ , r T? ,
lateral plates of the amis. The mouth is pentagonal, and Ophthalmic (of-thal mik), a. [== t.^oph thiil-

• mique = Sp. oftalmtco = Pg. ophtalmieo = It.
oftalmico, < Gr. IxjtdcAuiKof, of or for the eyes, <
!>ij>t)al./j6f, eye: see 071)1 thalmia.~\ 1. Of or per-
taining to the eye, eveball, or visual apparatus ;
optic; ocular. — 2. Pertaining to, of the nature
of, or afflicted with ophthalmia — Ophthalmic
artery, a branch from the cavernous part of the internal
carotid, which accompanies the optic nerve through the
optic foramen into the orbit of the eye, and gives ott nu-
merous branches to the eye and associate structures, end-
Ing In the frontal and nasal arteries.— Ophthalmic gan-
glion. See ganglion.— Ophthalmic nerve, the first divi-
sion of the trigemiii us, or fifth cranial nerve.arisingfroni the
Casserian ganglion and dividing into three branches, the
lacrymal, nasal, and frontal. Also called orbital nerve. —
Ophthalmic segment "r ring, a supposed primal limb-
bearing ring of the arthropodal body, in which the usual

each angle is composed of five pieces. The order falls nat-
urally into two leading divisions, according as the arms are
simple or branched. These are sometimes called families,
Ophiuridce and Astrophytidce ; sometimes they are con-
sidered as suborders, when the former group is known
as Ophiurida or Ophiurea, and further subdivided into
several families, of which the Ophiuridte proper consti-
tute one. = Syn. The uses of Ophiura and 1U derivatives
are almost inextricably blended : but In general (at Ophi-
uroida or Ophiuroidtv or Ophiuroidea or Ophiuroideaf are
the major terms of the series, naming the whole group of
ophiurans : (b) Ophiurida, Ophiuridce, Ophiuridea, Ophi-
urea, Ophiurea are middle terms designating the simple
ophiurans as distinguished from the euryaleans or Astro-
phytidcf ; and (c) Ophiurida is the minor term, designat-
ing a restricted family.

Ophrydeae (of-rid'e-e), ». pi. [NL. (Lindley,
18L'6), < Ophrys (stem taken to be Oi>liri/<i-) +
-«•«•.] A tribe of orchids, distinguished by the
anther-cells being adnate to the top of the
column and often continuous with the beak of
the stigma. It includes 3:i genera, especially of south-
ern Africa, of which Ophrys is the type, and Orchis, Uabe-
naria, and Visa are the best-known, all terrestrial, with
the roots a cluster of thickened fibers, producing an an- ... ,

nual unbranched leafy stem, with a terminal spike or ra- Ophthalmist (of-thal mist), II. [< Gr. oc/i
ciine .if bracted flowers. See cut under Habenaria. eye. + -int.'} Same as ophthalmologist.

Ophrydiidae (of-ri-di'i-de), «. pi. [< Ophrydium ophthalmite (of-thal'mit), w. [< Gr. ixffla'/uur.
+ -irfn1.] A family of peritrichous ciliated in- eye, + -itr-.] In Crustacea, an ophthalmic
fusorians. t\ pitted by the genus Ophrydium. peduncle; one of the movable stems or stalks

Ophrydiinse (of-rid-i-i'ne \ n. />'. [< Oplirijdium upon which are borne the eyes of the stalk-eyed
+ -!««•.] A subfamily of Oplirydiida;. They are or podophthalmous crustaceans, as a crab or

jointed appendages have been replaced by eyes. The po-
sition of this hypothetical segment with respect to the oth-
ers la not well ascertained : Packard supposes it to be the
third from the anterior end, lying between the second ocel-
lary and the antennary segments. Ophthalmic vein, a
vein which returns blood from parts supplied by the oph-
thalmic artery through the sphenoldal fissure into the cav-
ernous sinus.

ophthalmite

lobster. Morphologically it is an appendage of the first
cephalic somite, and may consist of two joints, the basi-
ophthalmite and the podophthalmiti-, as it does in the craw-
fish. See cuts under cephalothorax and stalk-eyed.

ophthalmitic (of-thal-mit'ik), a. [< ophthal-
mite + -ic.] Of or pertaining to an ophthal-
mite; podophthalmous ; ommatophorous : as,
an ophthnlmitie segment.

ophthalmitis (of-thal-mi'tis), «. [NL., < Gr.
o0(te/l^of, eye, + -itis.] Inflammation of the
eyeball or some part of it.

op'hthalmohlennorrhea, ophthalmoblennor-
rhcea (of-thal-rrw-blen-o-re'a), n. [NL. oph-
tlHi/moblennorrhce'a, < Gr. ix$aA/i.6(, eye, + NL.
blennorrhea, q. v.] Catarrhal conjunctivitis.

ophthalmocarcinoma (of-thal-mo-kar-si-no'-
ma), n.; pi. ophthalmocarcinomata (-ma-ta).
[l^L., < Gr. o0ftz/u/«if, an eye, + Kapitivu/ia, car-
cinoma : see carcinoma.] Carcinoma of the eve.

ophthalmocele (of-thal'mo-sel), n. [< Gr. 60-
Wa/l/iof, an eye, + nifiri, a tumor.] Exophthal-
mus, or protrusion of the eyeball.

ophthalmodiastimeter (of-thal-mo-di-as-tim'-
e-ter), n. [< Gr. b(j>daA/i6£, eye, + it6ar(ri/ui), in-
terval, + [terpov, measure.] An instrument in-
vented by Landsberg for adjusting the optical
axes of lenses to the axes of the eyes. It has two
tubes adjustable as to their distance apart, each tube con-
taining a plane glass marked with a central line. The
operator looks through these tubes at a mirror and sees
the reflection of his own eyes, and the tubes are then moved
until the lines on the lenses bisect the distance between
the images of the pupils of the eyes.

Ophthalmodyilia(of-thal-mo-din'i-a), n. [NL.,
* Gr. opflaAuof, eye, + Miituj, pain.] Pain, espe-
cially rheumatic pain, of the eye, producing
a sensation as if the ball were forcibly com-
pressed.

ophthalmography (of-thal-mog'ra-fi), n. [<
Gr. ixp8aA/i6(;, eye, + -ypatyia, < ypatyeiv, write.] A
description of the eye.

ophthalmologic(of-thal-mo-loj'ik), a. [<.oph-
thalmolog-i/ + -ic.] Same as ophthalmological.

ophthalmological (of-thal-mo-loj'i-kal), a. [<
ophthalmologic + -al.] Of or pertaining to
ophthalmology ; relating to the scientific study
or treatment of the eye.

ophthalmologist (of-thal-mol'6-jist), «. [< oph-
thalmolog-y + -ist.] One who is versed in oph-
thalmology. Also ophthalmist.

ophthalmology (of-thal-mol'o-ji), n. [< Gr.
u<fi8aA,/i6t;, eye, + -Aoym, < Ae yt.iv, speak: see
-ology.] That branch of science which deals
with the eye, its anatomy and functions, in
health and disease.

ophthalmometer (of-thal-mom'e-ter), n. [<
Gr. ofiftz/ljiidf, eye, + ftirpov, measure.] An in-
strument for measuring the eye, especially for
determining the radius of curvature of the
cornea.

ophthalmometry (of-thal-mom'et-ri), n. [< Gr.
o^afyof, eye, + -/terpia, < fierpov, measure.] The
mensuration of the eyeball, especially the de-
termination of the curvature of the cornea.

ophthalmophore (of-thal'mo-for), n. [< NL.
ophthalmophorium, < Gr. o<t>OaA/i6c, eye, + -06>of,

< ifiepeiv = E. bear1.] A part of the head of a
gastropod specialized to support or contain the
eyes; an ommatophore.

ophthalmophorium (of-thal-mo-fo'ri-um), n.;
pi. ophthalmophoria (-a). [NL'. : see ophthal-
mophore.] Same as ophthalmophore.

ophthalmophorous (of-thal-mof'o-rus), a. [As
ophthalmophore + -otis.] Bearing or support-
ing the eyes, as a part of the head of a gastro-
pod ; pertaining to an ophthalmophore.

ophthalmophthisis (of - thai - mpf - thl 'sis), ».
[NL., < Gr. o^ftz/./zof, eye, + $6lati; a wasting
away: see phthisis.] In pathol., wasting or de-
cay of the eyeballs.

Ophthalmoplegia(of-thal-mo-ple'ji-a),». [NL.,

< Gr. bipeaA/j^f, eye, + irtyyr/, stroke'.'] Paraly-
sis of one or more of the muscles of the eye.
—Nuclear ophthalmoplegia, ophthalmoplegia due to
a lesion of the nuclei of the third, fourth, or sixth nerve.
— Ophthalmoplegia externa, paralysis of the muscles
which move the eyeball.— Opitnalmoplegia interna,
paralysis of the iris and ciliary muscle.— Ophthalmo-
plegia progressive., a progressive ophthalmoplegia due
to nuclear degeneration, and similar to progressive bulbar
paralysis and progressive muscular atrophy. Also called
anterior bulbar partd'lds and poliencephalitis superior.—
Total ophthalmoplegia, ophthalmoplegia involving the
external muscles of the eyeball, with the iris and ciliary
muscle.

Ophthalmoptoma(of-thal-mop-t6'ma),»t. [NL.,

< Gr. o^ftzfyoc, eye, + Trru/ta, a fall,< ir'iTrTeiv, fall.]
Exophthalmus ; ophthalmoptosis.

ophthalmoptosis (of-thal-mop-to'sis), H. [NL.,

< Gr. Iit6ofyt6f, eye, + TTTUCI;, a falling, < mV-
reiv, fall.] Exophthalmus.

Loring's Ophthalmoscope.

a, mirror ; f>, body ; c , shank,
into which the handle (not
shown) is screwed.

4126

ophthalmorrhexis (of-thal-mo-rek'sis), w.

[NL.,< Gr. inflate, eye, + pfjfa, a bursting, <

fal'vivai, break, burst.] In patliol., rupture of

the eyeball.
ophthalmoscope (of-thal'mo-skop), n. [< Gr.

o<j>6aA[i6f, eye, + OKonelv,

view.] ATI instrument

for viewing the interior

of the eye, especially

for examining the retina.

In the simplest form of the in-
strument light is condensed

into the eye by means of a con-
cave mirror, through a small

hole in the center of which the

observer examines the eye.

Behind the body are attached a

disk containing sixteen lenses

and a quadrant containing four

lenses, so arranged that any

lens of the disk (either singly

or in combination with any

lens of the quadrant) can be

brought into position behind

the central hole in the mirror

for determining the focus of

vision.

ophthalmoscope (of-
thal'mo-skop), v. i. [<
ophthalmoscope, n.~\ To
view the eye by means
of the ophthalmoscope.

ophthalmoscopic (of-
thal-mo-skop'ik), a. [< ophthalmoscope + -ic.]
Of or pertaining to the ophthalmoscope or its
use; performed or obtained by means of the
ophthalmoscope: as, ophthalmoscopic op tome-
try.

ophthalmoscopical (of-thal-mo-skop'i-kal), «.
[< ophthalmoscopic + -al.~] Same as ophthal-
moscopic.

ophthalmoscopically (of-thal-mo-skop'i-
kal-i), adv. By means of the ophthalmoscope
or of ophthalmoscopie investigation; in rela-
tion to or connection with ophthalmoscopy.

ophthalmoscopist (of-thal'mo-sko-pist), n. [<
ophthalmoscop-y + -ist.] One versed in oph-
thalmoscopy or the use of the ophthalmoscope.

ophthalmoscopy (of-thal'mo-sko-Di), n. [< Gr.
o^Safywif, eye, -r -dKoiria, < aumclv, view.] 1. The
examination of the interior of the eye with an
ophthalmoscope. Direct ophthalmoscopy is the exam-
ination without the interposition of lenses, except so far
as is necessary to correct the refraction of the eye of the
observer and of the patient. The image is erect. In in-
direct ophthalmoscopy a convex lens is interposed, and an
inverted real image is formed, at which the observer
looks.

2. The art of judging of a man's temper from
the appearance of his eyes. Imp. Diet.

ophthalmostat (of-thal'mo-stat), n. [< Gr. fy-
oa%/i6f, eye, + oro-rdf , verbal adj. of iaravai, make
to stand: see static.] An instrument for hold-
ing the eye in a fixed position to facilitate oper-
ations.

ophthalmotheca (of-thal-mo-the'ka), n.; pi.
ophthalmotheco! (-se). [NL.,'< Gr. b<p6a?.u6f, the
eye, + 6f/Kti, a ease: see theca.] In entom., the
eye-case, or that part of the integument of a pupa
which covers the compound eye.

ophthalmotomy (of-thal-mot'o-mi), n. [< Gr.
o061a/lluo'f, eye, + -ro/iia, < TCJIVS.IV, Ta/itlv, cut.] 1.
In anat., dissection of the eye. — 2. In surg.,
an incision into the eye ; also, the excision of
the eye.

ophthalmotonometer (of-thal"mo-to-npm'e-
ter), n. [< Gr. o$8aJ(ft6f, eye, + rovo'f, tension, +
perpov, measure.] An instrument for measur-
ing the tension of the eyeball.

ophthalmotonometry (of-thaFmp-to-nom'et-
ri), n. [As ophthalmotonometer + -y.] The mea-
surement of intra-ocular tension.

ophthalmy (of-thal'mi), n. Same as ophthal-
mia,

Opianic(o-pi-an'ik),a, [<. opiane + -ic.] Derived
from opiane; noting an acid (Cj0H10O5) ob-
tained from narcotine by the action of oxidiz-
ing agents. It forms crystallizable salts and
an ether.

opiate (6'pi-at), a. and re. [= F. opiat = Sp.
Pg. opiato = It. oppiato, n., an opiate, electu-
ary; < NL. *opiatus, neut. as noun, opiatum, <
L. opium, opium : see opium and -atei.] I. a.
Furnished with opium ; mixed or prepared with
opium; hence, inducing sleep; soporiferous ;
somniferous; narcotic; causing rest or inaction.

More wakeful than to drowse,
Charm'd with Arcadian pipe, the pastoral reed
Of Hermes, or his opiate rod. Milton, P. L. , xi. 133.

II. n. Any medicine that contains opium and
has the quality of inducing sleep or repose ; a
narcotic : hence, anything which induces rest

opinatively

or inaction, or relieves uneasiness or irritation,
mental or bodily; anything that dulls sensa-
tion, mental or physical.

Then all for death, that opiate of the soul.

Pope, Moral Essays, ii. 91.

opiate (6'pi-at), v. t. ; pret. and pp. opiated, ppr.
opiating. [< opiate, ».] 1. To lull to sleep;
ply with opiates. [Rare.]

Though no lethargic fumes the brain invest,
And opiate all her active pow'rs to rest.

Fenton, Epistle to T. Lambard.

2. To dull the effect of upon the mind, as by
an opiate.

We long to die in that spot which gave us birth, and in
that pleasing expectation opiate every calamity.

Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, ciii.

opiated(6'pi-a-ted),«. [<. opiate + -ed2.] Mixed
with opium.

The opiated milk glews up the brain.
Verses prefixed to Rennet's tr. of Erasmus's Praise of Folly.

[(Dames.)

opiatic (6-pi-at'ik), a. [= F. opiatique = Sp.
opiatieo; as opiate + -ic.] Of or pertaining to
opiates; characteristic of or resulting from the
use of opiates. [Bare.]

Diluting this [arrack] with much water, I took it from
time to time to combat the terrific opiatic reaction, and
gradually I came back to my normal state.

O'Donovan, Merv, xi.

opiet, «• [ME., also opye; < OF. opie, < L. opiiim,
opium: see opium.] An opiate; opium.
The narcotikes and opies ben so stronge.

Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 2670.

opiferoust (o-pif 'e-rus), a. [< L. opifer, bring-
ing aid, < ops (op-), aid, •*- ferre = E. bear1.]
Bringing help.

opifext (op'i-feks), ». [= It. opifice, < L. opifex,
a worker: seeo^rce.] Anopificer; a maker; a
cause.

opificet (op'i-fis), n, [= It. opificio, < L. opifi-
cium, a working, doing of a work : see office.]
Workmanship.

Looke on the heavens ; . . . looke, I say ;
Doth not their goodly opifice display
A power 'bove Nature ?

Times' Whistle (E. E. T. S.), p. 7.

opificert (o-pif 'i-ser), n. [< opifice + -erl. Cf.
officer.] One who performs any work. Cud-
worth, Intellectual System, p. 54.

Opilio (o-pil'i-6), n. [NL. (Herbst, 1793), < L.
opilio, a shepherd, also a certain bird ; for
*ovilio, < ovis, a sheep: see Ovis.] A genus of
harvestmen, giving name to the order Opiliones.

Opiliones (o-pil-i-6'nez), n. pi. [NL. (Sunde-
vall, 1833), pi. of Opilio.] An order of the class
Arachnida, in which the cephalothorax is unit-
ed with the abdomen by its entire posterior
border. The abdomen is, at least posteriorly, distinctly
jointed; the mandibles have three joints; the coxa? of the
front legs form an auxiliary pair of maxillae ; eyes two,
very rarely more or none ; respiration through trachea? ;
the sexes distinct. These creatures are commonly known
as daddy-long-legg, and are found in all parts of the globe.
They live on the ground and are predaceous, feeding usu-
ally on insects. The order is also called Opilionea, Opili-
onina, and Phalangidea.

opilionine (o-pil'i-o-nin), a. and n. I. «. Of or
pertaining to the Opilionina; phalangidean.
H. n. One of the Opilionina.

opimet (o-pem'), a. [= Sp. Pg. It. opimo, < L.

r'mus, fat, rich, plump.] Kich; fat; abun-
it; eminent.
Great and opime preferments and dignities.

Dr. H. More, Mystery of Godliness, II. xv. § 3.

opinable (o-pi'na-bl), «. [< OF. opinable = Sp.
opinable = Pg. opinarel = It. opinabile, < L. opi-
nabilis, that rests on opinion, conjectural, < opi-
nari, think: see opine.] Capable of being opined
or thought.

opinant (o-pl'nant), «. [< F. opinant = Sp. Pg.
It. opinante, < L. opinan(t-)s, ppr. of opinnri.
suppose: see opine.] One who forms or holds
an opinion. [Bare.]

The opinions differ pretty much according to the ua-
ture of the opinants.
Thackeray, Roundabout Papers, Some late great Victories.

opinationt (op-i-na'shon), n. [< L. opii/atio(>i-^,
a supposition, conjecture, < opinari, suppose:
se_e opine.] The act of thinking; opinion.

opinativet (o-pin'a-tiv), a. [< OF. opinatif =
Sp. Pg. It. opinaiivo, < ML. *opinativus, < L.
opinari, suppose : see opine.] Opinionated ; ob-
stinate in maintaining one's opinions.

If any be found . . . that will not obey their falsehood
and tyranny, they rail on him, . . . and call him ojrina-
tive, self-minded, and obstinate.
Tyndale, Ans. to Sir T. More, etc. (Parker Soc., 1850), p. 159.

opinativelyt (o-piii'a-tiv-li), adr. In an opina-
tive manner; conceitedly. Sir T. More, Works,
p. 924.

opinator

Opinatort (.op'i-na-tor), n. [= F. «</'""''"• = It.
opinatore, <. L. »/((««/»/•, one who supposes or
conjectures. < npinari, suppose: see opiiir.'} An
opinionated person, liiirroir. Works, II. xii.

Opine (o-pin'), i'.; prct. ami pp. "/"/'"'* PI'r.
opining. [< OF. (and F.) »y«'«rr = Sp. opium-
= It. 'opiiiare, < L. opinari, suppose, deem,
think, < "opium, thinking, expecting, only in
negati ve IIK--II/H 'mix, not expecting, also pasMv. -
Iv, not expected, i/i-ii/iiintx, not expected : akin
to optare, choose, desire, and to apisci, obtain :
aeeoptatciim\ni>t. Hence n/i/iiinii. etc.] I. i»-
traiis. To think; suppo-e.

In al
are ullo

4127

II. trans. To oppose stubbornly.
The party still opiniatred his election for very many days.
Clarendon, Religion and Policy, \ iii. (Knciic. Diet.)

opiniatretyt, »• Same as i>iiiiiin,<ii-i-ii/.

I was extremely concerned at his opiniatrety in leaving
me. Pope.

n. Same as
(o-pin'i-kus), n.
perhaps based on L.
suppose: see opine.] A heraldic
monster, half dragon and half
lion. It is the crest of the Lon-
don Company of Barber Sur-

.11 deliberations of Importance where counscllours ergons, and is perhaps used only
lowed freely to opyne & shew their conceits, good P ., . ' :„„....,„„

in this instance.

Opinions.

lierswasiun is no lease requisite then speach it selfe. rVprhal

Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesle, p. 118. Opining (O-pl ning), ». [Verbal

II. tram. To think ; be of opinion that. "• of °Pine< '•] °Pimon • notl°"' a

Very few examine the marrow and inside of things, but
take them upon the credit of customary ofn'nino*.

Jer. Taylor (V), Artif. Handsomeness, p. 131.

But did opine it might be better
By Penny- Post to send a Letter.

Prior, To Fleetwood Shepherd (18S9).

« or holds opinion (o-pm yon), ». [< ME. opinion, opyn- change jrnWic opinion

' T,, Hl, ,1m ArtFf Handsome «?"". »l>P»>y™< < °* • F- "I'""0" = feP- V""*0* = LHa"y i>18t TM!'' ••

. luyloi (T), Artif. Haw ^K. optmOo = \i. opinione, oppimone, o^cnioM', has a "central idea,"

<*A N *„,! .. rAlur, < L. oj>inio(H-), supposition, conjecture, opin- '

in-i-as ter), n. and n. [Also .1 2l*i = Syn. 1. Brhef, Con

opiner (o-pl'ner)

an opinion. Jer,

ness, p. 157.

opiniastert (o-pin-i-as'ter), a. and »
'

<>piniantn; opiniatrt; < OF. opiniastre, F. opi-
ii i lit re, stubborn in opinion, obstinate, < L. opi-
nin(ii-), opinion, + dim. suffix -aster, used ad-
jectively, as in olivaster.] I. a. Unduly at-
tached to one's own opinion, or stiff in adher-
ing to it; characterized by opinionativeness.

Men are so far in love with their own opiniastre conceits,
as they cannot patiently endure opposition.

nalevjh, Arts of Empire, xiv.

If you have no mercy upon them, yet spare your selfe,
lest you bejftde the good galloway, your owne opiniastcr
wit, and make the very conceit It selfe blush with spur-
galling. Milton, On Def. of Dumb. Kemonst.

II. n. An opinionated person; one who is ob-
stinate in asserting or adhering to his own opin-
ions.

As for lesser projects, and those opiniasteri which make
up plebeian parties, I know my lines to be diametrall against
them.
Bp. Gauden, Tears of the Church, Pref., p. 12. (Damet.)

opiniastretyt (6-pin-i-as'tre-ti), n. [Also opi-
iiiastrete, opiniatrety, opiniatrity ; < OF. opini-
nxtrete, F. opinidtrete, stubbornness of opinion,
< opiniimtre, stubborn in opinion: see opinias-
ter.~] Opinionativeness; stiffness or obstinacy
in holding opinions.

And little thinks Heretick madness she
At God Himself lift* up her desperate heels
Whene'er her proud Opiniastrete
Against Ecclesiastick Sanctions swells.

J. Beaumont, Psyche, xvi. 203.

opiniastroust (o-pin-i-as'trus), a. [< opmiaster
+ -011.1.'] Same as opiuinster. Milton.

opiniatet (o-pin'i-at), v. t. [For "opinate, < L.
<>)>iitatux, pp. of opinari, think, suppose: see
opine. For opiniate, opiniative, no L. basis ap-
pears.] To maintain dogmatically or obsti-
nately.

They did opiniate two principles, not distinct only, but
contrary the one to the other. Barrow, Works, II. xii.

opiniatet (o-pin'i-at), a. [For 'opinate, < L. opi-
iiatus: see opinate, v.] Opinionated; obstinate
in opinion. Up. Bedell, To Mr. Woddesworth,
p. 3'J.">.

opiniatedt (o-pin'i-a-ted), a. [< opiniate + -erf2.]
Unduly attached to one's own opinions.

opiniativet (o-pin'i-a-tiv), a. [< OF. opiniatif,
oppiitiatif; as opiniiitc + -ire. Cf. opinntii-i.
opiiiiona'lipe.] 1. Stiff in adhering to precon-
ceived opinions or notions; opinionative.

As touching your conuersation. ye are too nmche olwti-

nate, and in the maner of disputation extremely opiniaKue.

Guevara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1677X p. 371.

2. Imagined; not proved; of the nature of mere
opinion.

'Tis the more difficult to tliul out verity, because it is
in such inconsiderable proportions scattered in a mass of
opiniative uncertainties, like the silver in Hiero's crown
of gold. Gtannltt, Vanity of Dogmatizing, viL

opiniatively (o-pin'i-a-tiv-li), adr. In an opin-
iative manner; conceitedly.

opiniativeness (o-pin'i-a-tiv-nes), n. The state
of beiii"; opiniative : undue stiffness in opinion.

opiniatort (o-pin'i-a-tor), ». [For opinator,
q. v.] One who holds obstinately to his own
opinion ; an opinionative person.

I'nless, instead of an able man. you desire to have him
an insignificant wrangler, opiniatttr in discourse, and prid-
ing himself in contradicting others.

Locke, Education, i 189.

opiniatret, a. Same as opiniastfr.
opiniatret. »•. [< opiniatre, a.] I. intrana. To

cling obstinately to one's own opinions. Xortn,

Kxameii, ]i. 649.

opinionist

What iqiinviu will the managing
of this affair bring toiny wuwlmn ?

/ieau. mul AY., Thieiry and 'I heodoret, 111. 4

1 mean you have the opinion
Of a valiant gentleman. Shirley, Gamester.

3f. Dogmatism; opinionativeness. [Hare.]

Your reasons at dinner have been sharp and sententious;
. . . witty without ;iitivti..n. audacious without IIHI/II

[A feigned name, dency, learned without opinion, and strangi without In-r-
egy. iSVioJr., 1.. L. I... v. 1. 6.

Indagatory suspension of opinion*. See indaaatory.
Oath of opinion, in Xrof* taw, same as opinion *ci-
dence.- Opinion evidence, in /air, testimony which may
be received from skilled witnesses or experts to matters
of fact tile knowledge of which resU partly In opinion .
as whether a person was sane, or whether a ship was sea-
worthy. Called In Scots law oath a/opinion.— Per curtam
Opinion, In law, an opinion concurred In by the whole
bench ; more specifically, one expressed as "by the court, "
or "per curiam," without indicating which judge drew it
up. — Public opinion, the prevailing view, in a given com-
munity, on any matter of general concern or Interest ; also,
such views collectively.

Our government rests in public opinion. Whoever can
' ion can change the government practi
Public opinion, on any subject, always
" from which all IU minor thoughts
Lincoln, The Century, XXXIV. 109.

= Syn. 1. Belie/, Conviction, etc. (see permation) ; seuti-
it, notion, idea, view, Imprea&ion.

uu, N !//»« mel,t Ilotion i(lea vleWj impression.

A judgment formed or a conclusion reached: ODjuionj (6-pin'you), v. t. [< opinion, «.] To
especially, a judgment formed on evidence that fa^ . opjne

does not produce knowledge or certainty ; one's ' ' devold ^

view Of a matter; what one thinks, as distm- (Umeil8lon lB generally opinioned. Ulanvilie, Seep. 8cl.
guished from what one knows to be true Opinionable (6-pin'yon-a-bl), a. [< opinion +

[Hlelr eftyr folouis ane lytil trecty of the Iiistruccloun »J^ -j Capaljle of b^g made matter of opin-
ion; admitting of a variety of opinions: op-
posed to dogmatic. Bp. Ellicott.
opinionastert, a. [< opinion + -aster: see ojritti-
««<«•.] Opinionated.
A man .

of the tlgiiris of annes and of the Masoning of the samyn,
eftir the fraynche opinyon.

//art. MS., quoted in Booke of Precedence (E. E. T. S.,

[extra ser.), Forewords, p. xlx.

So moche hathe the Erthe In roundnesse, and of heghte

enviroun, aftre myn opynyoun and myn undlrstondynge.

Mandemlle, Travels, p. 186.

most passionate and opinionattre.

Pepyi, Diary, July 3, 166ft

Opinion . . . is the admitting or receiving any proposi-
tion for true upon arguments or proofs that are found to opimonatet (o-pin yon-at),fl. [< opinion + -ate '*.]
persuade us to receive it as true, without certain know- Haruig an opinion or belief; having a view or

belief of a kind indicated ; stiff in opinion ; firm-
ly or unduly adhering to one's own opinion ; ob-
stinate in opinion.
st i :il 10 divideth the Chaldaians Into sects, Orcheni, Bor

ledge that It ia so.

/.'.,•;,(', Human Understanding, IV. xv. 3.

By opinion then is meant not merely a lower degree of
persuasion, a more feeble belief, but a belief held as the
result of inference and not of direct perception.

Encyc. Brit., VIIL 741.

Specifically — (a) The estimate which one forms regarding

persons or things with reference to their character, quail opinionated (o-pill 'yon-a-ted), a. [< opinionatf

' -ed2."] Same as opinionate, and now the usual

,

sipenl, and others, diversly optnioualt ot the same things.
Punhat, Pilgrimage, p. S3.

. 7. 33.

Bacon.

form.

People of clear heads are what the world calls opinion-
ated. Shenttonc.

You are not in the least opinionated; It is simply your
good fortune to look upon the affairs of the world from
the right point of view.

C. D. Warner, Backlog Studies, p. 29.

ties, etc. : as, to have a poor opinion of a man's honesty,
or of the efficiency of some arrangement or contrivance ;
a poor opinion of one's self.

I hare bought
Golden opinions from all sorts of people.

SAo*., Macbeth, I

(6) Favorable judgment or estimate ; estimation.
However, I have no opinion of these things.
It is not another man's opinion can make me happy.

Burton, Anat of MeL, p. 172. opinionatelyt (o-piu'yon-at-li), adr. Obstiuate-
(c) Judgment or persuasion, held more or less intelligent- ]y ; conceitedly.

ly or firmly; conviction: often in the plural: as,one'spo- opmionatistt (o-pin'ypn-a-tist), n. [< opinioii-
litical opinions. a(e + _^( -> ^ Opin{onated person ; an opin-

How long halt ye between two opinions? if the Lord be ;nT1!at
God, follow him ; but if Baal, then follow him.

1 K i . xvlil 21. If we would hearken to the pernicious counsels of some
of a man's opinions, what do we mean 8nch opinionatisU. ^

of t,<iH,Mit> wMnh hp hanrw>nft tn hflvt>. fCnton, .

and does no
flclent proof

(d) A Judgment

sentiment or feeling than by reason ; especially, views so
held by many at once, collectively regarded as constituting
a social force which tends to control the minds of men and
determine their action.

Time's office is to flue the hate of foes,

To eat up errors by opinion bred.

SAn*., Lucrece, 1. 937.

And I am afraid my former high esteem of his preach-

tached to one's own opinions.

What pestilential Influences the genius of enthusiasme
or opinionative zeal has upon the publicke peace Is so evi-
dent from experience that it needes not be prov'd from
reason. Bp. Parker, Platonkk Philos., p. 70.

Oh! what have I done to you, that you should name
that insolent Intruder — A confident opinionative Kop?
SUele, Grief A-la-Mode, ii. 1.

ing was more out of opinion than judgment Opinionatively (6-pin'yon-a-tiv-li), adv. In an

p;/», Diary, L . Opjujonative manner; with undue fondness for
one's own opinions ; stubbornly,
opinionativeness (o-pin'yon-a-tiv-nes), n. The
state or character of being opinionative; ex-
cessive attachment to one's own opinions ; ob-
stinacy in opinion.

opinionatort (o-pin'yon-a-tor), n. [( opinion-
titt + -or. Cf. opinator, opiniator."] One who
is inclined to form or adopt opinions without
sufficient knowledge; an opinionative person.
South, Works, I. viii.

drede'yenotV^OTVbl'novrththeaethliTgestobedoii.lint opinioned (o-pin'yond), n. [< opinion + -«/-.]
jiot yit anoon Is the ende. Wydif, Mark xlii. 7. Attached to particular opinions; conceited;

opinionated.

opinionist (o-pin'von-ist), ». [< opinion + -int.']
1 . One who is unduly attached to his own opin-

Opinion, whether well or ill founded, is the governing
principle of human affairs. A. Hamilton, Works, L 58.
(«t) Common notion or idea ; belief.

The opinion of [belief in ] Faeries and elf es is very old, and
yet stlcketh very religiously in the myndes of some.

Spenser, Shep. Cal., June, Glosse.

Hence ariseth the furious endeavour of godless and ob-
durate sinners to extinguish in themselves the opinion of
[belief in] God. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, vi. 3.

(/) Rumor; report.
And whanne ye here batelis and opynj/owiw of batels,

Busy opinion is an idle fool.
That as a school-rod keeps a child in awe.

(g) A professional judgment on a case submitted for ex-
amination : as, a legal or medical opinion.
2t. Standing in the eyes of one's neighbors or
society at large ; reputation ; especially, favor-
able reputation; credit.

Thou hast redeem'd thy lost opinion.

Shot.. 1 Hen. IV.. v. 4. 48.

ions.

Every conceited opinionut sets up an infallible chair In
his own brain. UlanvOle, To Albius.

2. [cfl/>.] One of a religious body in the fifteenth
century which rejected the Pope because he
did not conform to the poverty of Jesus Christ.

opiparous
opiparous (o-pip'a-rus), a. [< L. opiparus, rich-

4128

opisthotic

shoulder-girdle. The keel of the sternum is cut away
in front, and the sides of the bone are double-notched be-
hind; the clavicle is ankylosed with the coracoid and
with the sternal manubrium.

Sweet odours and perfumes, generous wines, opiparmis 01jistliOCOinine (op-is-thok'o-min), a. [< Opis-
fare, &c. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 312. °g> ,""„„"+ .j,,^ Pertaining to the Qpistho-

Opiparously(o-pip'a-rus-li),«cto. Sumptuously, comidcc, or having their characters.

--- "-- •* T ....:... wi. O'J . ,• /_,, Zr, 4-ltnl.r'sv »v»iici\

\j\JilitijL \j \.L>' \\- ,f *i' ;7 /i «- t \ • i

ly furnished, sumptuous, < L. ops (op-), riches,
4- imrare, furnish.] Sumptuous. [Rare.]

OpisthogHcithus nigromarginatus.

and GiiittJti/papx, with about 12 species, inhabit-

, ,_„-. . . . long behind, lit. having hair behind <. mrtaoev, illg rocky bottoms of tropical seas.

instrument for measuring curved lines upon a behind, + KO.U?, the hair: see coro«2.] Having opigthognathous (op-is-thog'na-thus), a. [<
map. The instrument consists of a wheel turning as a an occipital crest, as the hoactzin. £L Hmstliotmathus, < Gr. hnofcv.' behind, + yva-

«rt«S«»*"«?f^52.1!??Jll5*«fe^tiS£l5LS Opisthocomus (op-is-thok'o-mus), n. [NL.: flofjjaw.] &aMtf,r^o/.,havingretreatingjaws

a stop, or to

see opistliocomoits.]

it aiULj. Ul WJ t* uiiun, *n\*.ivt»vwi ~j — r 1 — - ---

the line on the map so as to unscrew it, and is then rolled
back over the scale to its former position.

The contents of Mr. Stanford's shop seemed to have
been scattered about the room, and Bell had armed her-
self with an opisometer, which gave her quite an air of im-
portance. V. Black, Phaeton, m.

Opistharthri (op-is-thiir'thri), n. pi. [NL., <

Or. omoflev, behind, + a/jtipov, joint.] A sub-
order of Squali or sharks, having the palato-

quadrate apparatus connected with the postor-

bital processes of the skull, the mouth inferior,

the branchial apertures six or seven in number,

and only one dorsal fin. They are represented

by the cow-sharks or Notidanidce.
opistharthrous(op-is-thar'thrus), a. [< Gr.omo--

feij behind, + apff/mv, joint.] Of or pertaining

to, or having the characters of, the Opistharthri.
opisthen (o-pis'then), n. [NL., < Gr. 6^taBev,

behind.] A hinder or rear part of the body of

an animal.
opisthion (o-pis'thi-on), n.; pi. opisthia (-a).

[NL., < Gr.' bvioBiov, neut. of imioBtof, hinder, <

biriadev, behind.] The middle of the posterior

boundary of the foramen magnum of the skull,

opposite the basion. See craniometry.
opisthobranch (o-pis'tho-brangk), n. and a. I.

n. A member of the Opistliobranchiata.
II. a. Having posterior gills ; specifically, of

or pertaining to the Opisthobranchiata.
Opisthobranchia (o-pis-tho-brang'ki-a), n. pi. hoactzin. Also called Orthocorys and Sasa.

[NL., < Gr. iiKiaSev', behind, + ftpayxia, gills.] opisthodome (o-pis'tho-dom), n. [< opisthod*

~ame as Opisthobranchiata.

-thok'o-mus), n. [NL. :

The only known genus of or"teeth: the opposite of prognathous.

opisthograph (o-pis'tho-graf), «. [< Gr. bme-
(/u;yja4>of, written on the back, < bviaOev, behind,
+ ypcupeiv, write.] 1. In classical antiq., a manu-
script written, contrary to custom, on the back
as well as the front of the roll of papyrus or
parchment. — 2. A slab inscribed on the back as
well as the front, the side bearing the original
inscription having been turned to the wall, and
the other side utilized for a later inscription.

Not a few of the slabs, it is discovered, have done double
duty, bearing a pagan inscription on one side, and a Chris-
tian one on the other. These are known as opisthtujraphs.

Eneyc. Brit., V. 209.

opisthographic (o-pis-tho-graf'ik), a. [< opis-
thogruph + -ic.] Written or printed on both
sides, as a roll of parchment or papyrus.

opisthography (op-is-thog'ra-fi), n. [< Gr. as if

'bjnathypaijiia, < bttia66ypatyo(, written on the back :
'

seeopistkograph.'] The practice of writing upon
the back of anything ; especially, writing on the
back as well as the front of a roll of papyrus
or parchment. See opistkograph.
Opisthomi (op-is-tho'mi), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
bviadev, behind, + a/to{, shoulder.] An order
of physoclist teleost fishes, (a) In Cope's classifi-
cation, the same as the family Notacanthidce. (b) In Gill's
system, a group containing the Notacanthidce and Masta-
cembelidte, and denned as the teleosts with completely dif-
ferentiated jaws, scapular arch discrete from the skull and
suspended from the vertebral column, the dorsal fin rep-
resented by spines, and the ventrals abdominal or none.
Opisthomidae (op-is-thom'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Opisthomum + -idee.] A family of rhabdocoe-
lous turbellarians, typified by the genus Opistho-

* „ .-,_.__,.,„ _ mum, having the mouth at the opisthen or pos-

eart : opposed to Prosobrancliiata. They have a In Gr. arch., an open vestibule within the por- terjor en(j of tne bO(jy leading into a tubular
latively large foot and small visceral hump, with short tieo at the end behind the cella in most ancient protrusible pharynx. See cut at Jthabdocala.

Hoactzm (Opisthocomus cristatus).

Opisthocomidas. There is but one species, 0.
hoactzin or 0. cristatus, of South America. See

mos, q. v.] Same as opisthodomos.

heart

shell-less in the adult state, and many of them lose the
ctenidial gills and mantle-flap, respiration being effected
by very diversiform supplementary organs. Hence the
equally various methods of subdivision of the order, and
the application to its divisions of exceptionally numerous
names ending in -branchia. The opisthobranchs are ma-
rine and littoral gastropods of more or less slug-like as-
pect, and many of them are known as sea-duys, sea-hares,
sea-lemons, etc. See Nudibranchiata, Tectibranchiata.

opisthobranchiate (o-pis-tho-brang'ki-at), a.
and n. I. a. In Mollusca, having the gills in
such a position that the blood must take a for-
ward course to reach the heart.
II. n. An opisthobranch.

opisthobranchism (o-pis-tho-brang'kizm), n.
[< opixthobranch + -ism."] Disposition of the
gills of a mollusk behind the heart ; the charac-

peripteral or dipteral temples, corresponding

Plan of the so-called Theseum, at Athens.
N, cella ; p, pronaos ; o, opisthodomos.

to the pronaos at the principal end, into which
opens the main entrance. Also called epinaos
and posticum.

^ ^ i-tho'mus), a. Pertaining to

the Opisthomi, or having their characters.

Opisthomum (o-pis'tho-mum), n. [NL., irreg.
for * Opisthostommn, < Gr. dmottfv, behind, +
cn-6/ia, mouth.] The typical genus of Opisthomi-
dcc. 0. pallidiim is an example.

Opisthophthalma (o-pis-thof-thal'ma), n. pi.
p^L., < Gr. bviaQev, behind, + 600a/l/io<:, eye.]
A group of rostriferous gastropods with the
eyes sessile on the back, between or rather be-
hind the bases of the tentacles, containing the
families Aciculidce and Rissoellidce. J. E. Gray.

n. pi. [NL.,

astric (o-pis-tho-gas'trik),

hind, + yaarr/p, stomach,
stomach.

classification of fishes, a subfamily of Sihiritlte,
containing South American catfishes.

'te-rus), n. [NL., <
. vowing, fin.] Age-
giving name to the Opis-
~ ' thopterce. Gill, 1861.

opisthopulmonate (o-pis-tho-pul'mo-uat), "

der of Crocodilia named by Owen, containing

extinct reptiles with opisthocoslous vertebra,

as in the genera Streptospondylus and Cetiosau- Onist'hinrlntKsaCo-ni'i-tho-fflos'a^ > nl TNL < - , * - •

rus, of Melozoic agTlt is placed by later writ- ^X^SK^K fi££l In Gun- «?!«r!^5^g£^^l^*S?5^

ers with the dinosauriau reptiles.
opisthoccelian (o-pis-tho-se'li-an), a. and n.
[< Opinthoccelia + -an.] 1. a. 1 . Hollow or con-
cave behind, as a vertebra : applied to vertebras
whose bodies or centra are concave on the pos-
terior face. — 2. Having opisthocoelianvertebree,

tiler's classification, one of three primary di-
visions of salient batrachians, correlated with
Aglossa and Proteroglossa, having the tongue

those pulmonate gastropods in which the pulmo-
nary sac is posterior, the ventricle of the heart
anterior, the auricle posterior, and the pallial re-

1 gion small : the opposite of prosopulmonate.
attached m front and free behind. Itcontamed 0^isthospnendon^(o.pis-tho-sfen'do-ne), n.

18 families, or nearly all of the order, and was
divided into Oxydactyla and Platydactyla.

A reptile with opisthocoelian vertebrre,
or belonging to the order Opisthocwlia.
opisthocoelous (o-pis-tho-se'lus), a. [< Gr. b-rria-

oocome f 6 ms'tho kom^ * A bird of the
ome ^o-pis tno-Kom), n. A Dira ot tne

fixed in

front, as the tongue of an opisthoglossate am-
phibian.

opisthoglossate (6-pis-tho-glos'at), a. [As opis-
thotjlossa + -ate*.] Pertaining to the Opistho-
glossa, or having their characters.

[< Gr. imiadoaifievfiovr^ (see

def

+

head-t

done.] In ancient Greek

genus OpiKthacomus; a .hoactzin. 6pisthoglyphia'(6-pis-th6-glif'i-a),n.;)?. [NL

Opisthocoml(op-is-thok'o-mi),«.p/. [NL.,pl. ^Gr. o^X, behind, " '—L-.~^

Opisthosphendone.

(From a Greek red-figured

vase.)

-. f. - - . • . i- • - N \ji*. u/.wi/c*'. uvu-iuu, + yXvdi//, carvnig.] A

of Opisthocomus, q. v.] An order of birds, repre- of Opfe^a or serpents/in which some of

sented by the genus Opisthocomus. it is an anom- fhe posterior maxillary teeth are grooved.

aluus group, tne sole survivinji r&Dre86ntatlT6 of an an- » «.t i i_. /- ii ~ TJ./-I \ r »

cestral type of birds related to the OaUince. See Opistho- OplSthoglyphlC (o-pis-thp-glif 'ik), a. [As ,,/nx-

comidae. Heteramvrphce is a synonym. tlioylypli + -ic.] Having grooved back teeth ;

Opisthocomidse (o-pis-tho-kom'i-de), n. pi. of or pertaining to the Opisthoglyphia.

[NL., < Opisthocomus + -idee.] A family of Opisthognathidas (o-pis-thog-nath'i-de), n. pi.

birds alone representing the order Opisthocomi, [NL., < opisthognathus : see OfitStognaOnHU.]

typified by the genus Opifiihoeomvs, having an A family of fishes, related to the blennies ami

enormous crop and anomalous sternum and star-gazers, containing 2 genera, Opixthognathus ear): see otic.] I. a. Posterior and otic;

hair, in which a plain
or ornamented band,
broad in the middle and
narrow at the ends, sup-
ported the mass of hair
behind the head and was
fastened in front. It is
distinguished from the kekry-

phalos in that it does not cover the top of the head.
sphendone.

opisthotic (op-is-thot'ik), a. and w. [< Gr.
OT/O&V, behind, + m\- (UT-), ear (> uri*6f, of the
fiar^: see otic.'} I. a. Posterior and otic; of

opisthotic

or pertaining to the opisthotic : correlated with
cpiotir, iiriiiific, anil pti-i-ntif. Scr ntic.

In existing Ainphilila, a protitic omification appears to
he very constant. Tin- oomtant existence of dlsunctopo-
llmtic anil opiutio elements is ilmililfnl.

lluxley, Anat. Vert., p. 152.

II. «. The postero-inforior potrosal bone;
ono of tin' otic elements, the posterior and in-
terior ossification of the periotic capsule, which
contains the essential auditory apparatus, form-
in;; a part of the petronl or petroinastoid bone.
SIM' cuts under Crocodilia and AW.
opisthotonic (o-pis-tho-ton'ik), ti. [< Or. cnrin-
floToviKw;, pertaining to opisthotonos, < mufiu-
rovof, opisthotonos: see 0pfeA0*MOf.1 Of or
pertaining to opisthotonos; characterized by,
resulting from, or exhibiting opisthotonos.

The aputholenic attitude was maintained even during
,lt)ep. * Lancet, No. 8440, p. 207.

opisthotonos, opisthotonus (op-is-thot'o-nos,
-mis), H. [L., <Qr. fcnoMrOMCi &lso uxtnOnrovia,
a disease in which the limbs are drawn back, <
omoOArovos, drawn back, < faicOfv, behind, back,
+ reivtiv, stretch.] A tonic spasm in which the
body is bent backward. DumjlisoH.
opisthural (o-pis'thu-ral), a. [< opisthure
-«/.] Of or pertaining to the opisthure. J. A.
Hi/il< r. Compare f'li/inil, liypunil.
opisthure (6-pis'thur), n. [< Gr. birinOcv, behind,
+ oi'pa, the'tail. ] The posterior end of the cau-
dal axis of certain fishes and embryos of fishes,
which degenerates into a rudimentary organ, or
becomes absorbed in the permanent caudal fin
developed in front of it. ./. A. Kyder.
opium (6'pi-um), n. [In ME. opic, opye, < OF.
opic, (see opie) ; F. opium = Sp. Pg. opio = It.
oppio = D. G. Sw. Dan. opium, < L. opium, opion
(cf. Bulg. afion. ofion = Serv. ajijun, < Turk.
nfi/iiii. = Pers. ifyun = Hind, apliim, a fun, afyiin,
< AT. afyiin), ^ Gr. kmav, poppy-juice, opium, <
oirof, juice, i. e. vegetable juice, sap.] The in-
spissated juice of I'apaver somiiifcrum, a poppy
cultivated from early antiquity for the sake
of this product. See poppy and I'aparcr. The
opium exudes as a.milky juice from shallow incisions
made in the partly ripened capsules or heads still on the
plant. It soon thickens, is collected by scraping, and
kneaded into a homogeneous mass, forming then a red-
dish-brown sticky gum-like substance of bitter taste and
peculiar odor. Opium was known to the Greeks, but was
not much used l>efore the seventeenth century; at present
it is the most important of all medicines, and its applica-
tions the most multifarious, the chief of them being for
the relief of pain and the production of sleep. Its ha-
bitual use is disastrous and difficult to break up. It is
classed as a stimulant narcotic, acting almost exclusively
on the central nervous system when taken internally; in
large quantities it is a powerful narcotic poison, resulting
in a coma characterized by great contraction of the pu-
pils, insensibility, and death. The chief active principle
of opium is morphia, but it also contains at least sixteen
other alkaloids, some of which have similar properties.
(See narcotine.) Though opium can be produced in Eu-
rope, the United States, etc., its commercial production
is limited to countries where labor is cheap and the drug
in common nse, namely Turkey, Persia, Egypt, India, and
China. The Western market is supplied largely from Asia
Minor. The Indian export goes chiefly to China.
Sleep hath forsook and given me o'er
To death's benumming opium as my only cure.

Mil i" a, S. A., L 630.

India opium opium produced in India.— Opium joint.

See >>i»(, n., 4.— Tincture of opium, the alcoholic solu-

tion of opium. —Vinegar of opium. Same as blade-drop.
opium-eater (6'pi-um-e*ter), «. One" who ha-

bitually uses opium in some form as a stimulant.
opium-habit (o'pi-um-hab»it), H. The habitual

use of opium or morphine as a stimulant. See

niorpliioHiniiiii.
opium-liniment (6'pi-um-lin"i-ment), ». Soap-

Uniment and laudanum. Also called ONOdyiW

liniment.
opium-plaster (6'pi-um-plas'tev), w. Lead-

plaster and Burgundy pitch with C per cent, of

extract of opium ; the emplastrum opii of the

United States and British Pharmacopoeias.
Opio-. An incorrect form sometimes used for

flinilit- in compound words.
opobalsam (op-o-bal'sam), «. [= F. opobal-

xiimr, OpohUMMMM = Sp. opobdlgttmo = Pg. It.

opobalxamo, < LL. opobalsam inn, < Gr. 6;ro/9<iA-

oa/iov, the juice of the balsam-tree, < curoc, juice,

+ ,ia?.aafiov, balsam: see MMMkl A resinous

juice, also called balm or balsam of (Ulead. See

h<ilni,
opobalsamum(op-o-barsa-mum), n. [LL.: see

oiiobalMim.] Same as ovoboigam. Jer. Taylor,
orks (ed. 1835), II. 119.

4129

ment; a solution of soap in alcohol witli tin-
addition of camphor and essential oils: hence
Miiiu-liini-s called xoap-liiiiwi ni.
Opomyza (op-o-mi'/ii), «. [NL. (Fallen, 1820),
prob. < Gr. &*, f , nsprct, + in-iii, a lly (con-
fused with /"Cm-, suck).] The typical genus
of Oponn/zidti: It comprises small, somewhat linear
flics of a yellowish color, often with spotted wingx, found
In meadow-grass. About 20 European and 1 North Amer-
ican species are known.

oppilation

hath a bag under her belly, "lit nf which Mir will li-t forth
Ii,-r yi.inig OHMS and take them in again at her pleasure.
The other is tin- Hying Sqiierrll.

S. Clarke, Four Plantations in America (1670X p. 14.

The potman is found no where but in America. He is
the wonder of all the land animals

J. Lav-am, History of Carolina, p. 198.

2. A name of sundry other marsupials: a». il»-
ursine optimum (that is, the ursine dasyiin-); the
vulpiiK1 iijinxifiiin (the vulpine phmlmgift).

dpomyzidier(oKpTmii'/i^e),«.J,«. [NL., < Opo- opossum-mouse (o-pos'um-mous) » A v-rv
^K^hHfdi.] Asmallfamilvof ,V«*rfd«eaca- small marsupial mammal of Australia, A*ro-

. , , it- n .._ bates pygm<fus; the pygmy petaurint, one

the flying-plialangers. See Acrobates.
opossum-shrew (o-pos'um-shrfi), n. An insec-
tivorous mammal of the genus MMOdM.
opossum-shrimp (o-pos'um-shrimp), ». A Bern
zopodous crustacean or shrimp of the family

, represented by the genus Opomyza.
Opont, prep. A Middle English form of upon.
opononet, adr. A Middle Knglish fonn of upon-

OHt'.

opopanax (o-pop'a-naks), ». [= F. opoponax,
< L. opopanax, < <5r. cmoirdvaf, the juice of the
plant jravaf, < omJc. juice, + ndvaf (also rravaxtf,
neut. of 7rara/rf/c, all-healing), a plant: see pan-
acea.] 1 . A gum-resin consisting of a concreted
juice obtained from the roots of a plant of the
genus l)}io}«i»itx (see def. 2). It is employed in per-
fumery, and was long esteemed in medicine as sii anti-
spasmodic, etc., but Is now little used except in the East
Ladanum, aspalathum, opoponax, oananthe.

B. Jonton, Cynthia's Revels, v. 2.

2. [cap.] [NL. (Koch, 1825).] A genus of um-
belliferous plants of the tribe I'eucedanea;,
characterized by fruit with many oil-tubes and
thickened margins, and by the absence of calyx-
teeth. There are 2 or 3 species, of southern Europe and
the Orient. They are perennial herbs with pinnate leaves
and compound umbels with few small bracts and yellow
flowers. 0. Chironium is the source of the drug opopanax.
See Hemilei't allheal, under Hercules.

oporice (o-por'i-se), «. [L.,< Gr. oKupiKfi, fern. of
oxupindf, made of fruit, < a-aitpa, dial. Mpr/, mapa,
the end of summer, or early autumn, also the
fruits of autumn.] A medicine prepared from
several autumnal fruits, particularly quinces,
pomegranates, etc., and wine, formerly used in
dysentery, diseases of the stomach, etc.

oporopolistt (op-o-rop'o-list), n. [< Gr. OTO-
, a fruiterer, < oTii/xz, fruits of autumn,

+ Trufclv, sell.] A'fruit-seller; a fruiterer.

A certain man stood at a fruiterer's stall, or opwopolwt't,
if you 'd have it in Greek.

Bailey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, I. 429.

opossum (o-pos'um), n. [Formerly also opas-
som; also.'and still in rural use, abbr. possum,
formerly possowne; Amer. Ind.] 1. An Ameri-
can marsupial mammal of the family Didel-
pln/ida! (which see for technical characters).
They have the four kinds of teeth which carnivorous quad-
rupeds regularly possess (Incisors, canines, premolars, and
molars)^ and are omnivorous, eating flesh and carrion, rep-
tiles, insects, and fruits. The head is conical, and the snout
somewhat resembles that of a pig ; the ears are large, leafy,
and rounded; the
eyes are small ; the
whiskers are long;
the legs are of pro-
portionate length ;
both fore and hind
paws are five-toed,
fashioned

Opossum-shrimp (Mytis iHixta).

Myaidce: so called because the females carry
their eggs in pouches between the thoracic legs.
See Myxis.

opoterbdont (o-pot'e-ro-dont), a. and «. I. a.
Of or pertaining to the Opotcrodonta.
II n. One of the Opoterodonta.

Opoterodonta, Opoterodontia (o-pot'e-ro-
don'tii, -shi-a), n. pi. [NL., prop. •Hopotero-
rfonta','etc., <'Gr. Mrepof, either, + oooi'f (Movr-)
= E. tooth.] A suborder of OpJiidia, contain-
ing angiostomatous or scolecophidian serpents
of small size and resembling worms, having a
contracted non-distensible mouth and imper-
fect vision. The opisthotic bone is intercalated in the
cranial walls, the palatines Ixnind the choame behind, the
ethmoturbinals partly roof over the mouth, the maxillary
bone is vertical and free, and there are no ectoptcrygcms
and no pubes. The suborder is conterminous with the
family TypMopidte, and U also called Kpanodania. Sec

\

Common Opossum (Di&tphys

like

hands, especially
the hind ones,
which have an op-
posable thumb ;
and the tail is gen-
erally long, scaly,
and prehensile, so
that the animal can
hang by it The
pelage is coarse ;
the body is stout,
and in size ranges
from that of a large
cat to that of a
small rat Moet
female opossums
have on the belly a
pouch containing
the tents, into
which the young

are received as soon as they are born. They are born ex-
tremely small and imperfect. The Virginia opossum has
13 teats, and no doubt may have as many young at a birth,
but the number is usually less. Opossums arc nocturnal
animals ; they move on the ground rather slowly and awk-
wardly, but are more at home in trees, and some of the spe-
cies are aquatic. TJiough they are uncleanly, the flesh is
white and palatable, especially in the autumn, when they
feed much on fruits, and become as fat as pigs. They com-
monly appear stupid, and in confinement continue sullen
ami intractable. When caught or threatened with danger
they feign death, and will submit to the must brutal mal-
treatment without showing a sign of animation, whence the
proverbial expression " to play possum. " Most opossums
belong to the genus Didelvhys, ranging from middle lati-
tudes in the Vnited states through the greater part of South
America. The commonest and best-known is D. ttwini-

Op^eWocT^^dok)^ IMsoopodeldoc*; ^^^J^&i^^S^&
= F. opodelaodt. opodeltocn ; appar. a made-up ,M)S8iims of South America fonn another genus, C»»ro-

.1 t j *"i_ i i* : . . : . 1 1 j. '

\nmngst the Beasts in Virginia there are two kinds
most strange. One of them is the Female Potsoime, which

W

name, perhaps based on Gr. oirof, juice.] If.
A plaster said to him- boon invented by Min-
di'rerus. — 2. A saponaceous camphorated lini-

oppidan (op'i-dan), a. and n. [< OF. orf...
< L. oppidanu,i,'of or in a town, < oppidum, OL.
oppedvm, a walled town, perhaps < ob, before,
toward, + 'jjedum (cf. Pedvm, a town in Lati-
um), country, = Gr. irlfov, a plain.] I. a. Per-
taining to a town; town.

The temporal governmentof Rome, and oppidan affairs.
Swell, Letters, I. i. 38.

II. "• It. An inhabitant of a town.
The oppidans, in the mean time, were not wanting to
trouble us. A. Wood, Annals Univ. Oxford, an. 1528.

2. At Eton College, a student who is not on the
foundation, and who boards with one of themas-
ters or with a private family in the town : dis-
tinguished from a colleger.

oppigneratet, oppignoratet (o-pig'ne-rat, -no-
rat), r. t. [< L. oppigneratus (ML. also oppig-
noratus), pp. of oppignerare (> F. oppignorer),
pledge, pawn, < ob, before, +pigncrare, pledge:
see pignerate.] To pledge; pawn. Bacon.

oppigriorationt (o-pig-no-ra'shon), n. [< OF.
oppignoration, < ML. as if *oppigiioratio(n~), < L.
oppiunerare, pledge : szeoppignerate.} The act
of pledging, or giving security ; a pawning.

The form and manner of swearing ... by oppiynora-
(ion or engaging of some good which we would not lose :
as, " Our rejoicing in Christ," our salvation, God's help, Ac.
Bp. Andrew, Sermons, V. 74. (Daniel.)

oppilate (op'i-lat), r. t.; pret. andpp.o^nVo/crf,
ppr. oppilating. [< L. oppilattts, pp. of oppil<tr<;
stop up, < ob,' before, + pilare, ram down ; cf .
Gr. JTIAEIV, compress, press down, felt.] To
crowd together; fill with obstructions. Cock-
cram.

oppilation (op-i-la'shon), n. [= F. opilation =
Sp. opilacion = Pg. opilafffo = It. OppOottotf,
< LL. oppitatio(n-), < L. oppilare, stop up: see
oppilate.] The act of filling or crowding to-
gether; a stopping by redundant matter; ob-
struction, particularly in the lower intestines;
stoppage; constipation.

These meagre, starved spirits who have half stopt the
organs of their minds with earthy oppilations.

B. Jnnton, Volpone, ii. 1.

Gouts and dropsies, catarrhs and optiHationt.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1836), I. CC4.

And as he is who falls, and know s not how,
By force of demons who to earth down drag him.
Or other oppilation that binds man, . . .
Such was that sinner after he had risen.

LmgfcUoic, tr. of Dante's Inferno, xxiv. 114.

4130

If we let slip this opportuneful hour,
Take leave of fortune.

Middleton (and another), Mayor of (Jueenborough, iv. 3.
adv. In an oppor-

oppilative

oppilative (op'i-la-tiv), a. [= F. opilatif =

Sp. opilatiro = It. oppilativo; as ojipilate +

-ire.'] Obstructive. Sherwood.
oppletet (o-plef), a. _

plere, fill up, < ob, before, -r- pure, mi : se« «»«- either time ol, lace_

pfe*t*te.] lill' ed; cro wde< '• opportuneness (op-or-tun'nes), «,

oppleted (o-ple ted), a. |_\ oppiete i w.j ._M

Same as oppiete.

•-' • - [< oppfcte

oppose

4t. Character; liabit. ff<dliiri-l/. = &yn. i. Opportu-
chance. An occasion falls in one's way,

oppletiont (o-ple'shon), «.
Cf. completion.] 1. The act of filling up.— 2.
The state or condition of being filled or full ;

,, opportunism (op-or-tu'nizm), n. [< 1 . oppor-
tiinisme; as opportune + -ism.'] The princi-
ples or practices of opportunists, in any sense
of that word; quickness to grasp favorable
pletion; fullness.

Health of the body is not recovered without pain ; an
imposthume calls fora lance, and oppletinn for unpalatable
evacuatories. Gentleman Instructed, p. 309. (Dames.)

opponet (o-p6V), *'. t. and j.; pret. and pp. op-
l>oiif(l, ppr. opponing. [= Sp. 0po»er=Pg. oppor
= It. opporre, opponere, < L. npponere, set or
place against, set before or opposite, < ob, be-
fore, against, + ponere, put, set: see ponent.
Ct. oppose."] To oppose; charge; allege.

What can you not do
Against Lords spiritual or temporal
That shall oppone you ?

B. Jonson, Alchemist, iii. 2.

And thus I cease, requiring of all men that have any-
thing to oppone against me that he may (they may] do it so
plainly.

nity. Occasion, chance. An occasion falls in one's way,
whether desired or not : as, I had occasion Ui speak with
him ; an opportunity is desired, yet conies naturally when
it is obtained : as, I never got a good opportunity to ex-

Slain the mistake. We flnd, take, seek occasion; we seek,
esire, flnd, embrace an opportunity.

The char- opportunoust (op-or-tu'nus), a. [< L. oppor-

acter'of being opportune or seasonable. tunus, opportune : see opportune.'] Opportune ;

" ~ favorable.

IpwwSE-Ea^R*— »-

etc.] Filled; crowded.

The opportunous night friends her complexion.

Heywood, Troia Britanica (1009). (Nares.)

opportunities and to modify one's conduct or

policy in accordance with them ; in a bad sense,

the sacrifice of consistency and principles to or of the jaws.

policy. opposable (o-po'za-bl), a. [< F. opposable, < op-
Opportunism is becoming more and more a character- poser, oppose : see oppose and-</6te.] Capable of

istic ol all classes of politicians. being so placed as to be or to act in opposition.

Brit. Quarterly Rev., July, 1883, p. 84. jJJU .£„, possessing a hand with perfect opposable

The spirit of opportunism is not confined to statesmen thumb. A. R. Wallace, Nat. Select., p. 138.

enough 't^see* that" the wealthy^classes'wTinic^im^cl^for OppOSalt (o-po'zal), n. [< oppose + -al. Cf. dis-

fear, and little for love of their poorer brethren. posal, proposal.] Opposition.

Fortnightly Rev., N. S., XXXIX. 313. The cast]e gateg opene(lj fearless of any further opposal.

Opportunist (op-or-tu'nist), n. and a. [< F. Sir T. Herbert, Travels, p. 81.

oppor tuniste ; as opportune + -tst.] I. n. 1. oppose (o-poz'), t'.; pret. and pp. opposed, ppr.

[cop.] In French politics, a member of that sec-
tion of the Republican party which believes in

opposing. [< ME. opposen, oposeii, aposen,\ OF.
opposer, oposer. F. opposer, oppose, < L. ob-, be-

» £««, quoted in R. L. Stevenson's "John Knox and regulating political action in accordance with f ore, against, + Ml,. pansare (OF. poser), put ;

i. I.. i ,.„ *.. 11 ........ " ('liv.11 1 1 1 wt 'I lll'tiw tin* IICH M V MfH'nn !1 T] c lll'llK'lli CM. + olrinir tlifl T\l'lrtG f\£ I. /in n/ltJ/'-r/^ Tnn Ann/lJMBUJB

[his Relations to Women.

opponency (o-po'nen-si), n. [< opponen(1) +
-cy.] The opening of an academical disputa-
tion ; the proposition of objections to a tenet,
as an exercise for a degree. Todd.

opponens (o-po'nenz), n. ; pi. opponcntes (op-o-
nen'tez). [NL. (sc. musculus), < L. opponens,
ppr. of opponere, oppose: see opponent.'] In
anat., an opponent muscle of the hand or foot
of man and some anthropoid apes, lying on the
inner or outer side of the hand or foot.

circumstances, and not by dogmatic principles.
This word first came into use in France about 1873. The

taking the place of L. opponere, pp. opposltus,
oppose : see oppone. Cf . appose, compose, de-

Opportunists were the party of concession, and occupied ' ' i > ^nip^ 1 T trnnv 1 To set

an intermediate position between the various groups of POM, etc., ana see pose .J 1 It

hollow of the palm or sole.- Opponens hallucis, or op-
ponens pollicls pedls, the opponent muscle of the great
toe, frequently found in man.— Opponens minimi di-
git! Of the foot, an opponent muscle of the little toe, f re-
quentlyfound in man.— Opponens minimi digit! of the
hand, or flexor ossisquintimetacarpi, the opponent muscle
of the little finger.— Opponens pollicls, or flexor ossis
primi metacarpi, the opponent muscle of the thumb.
opponent (o-po'nent), a. and ». [= Pg. oppo-
ente = It. opponente, < L. ojpponen(t-)s, ppr. of
opponere, set before or against, oppose: see
oppone, oppose.'] I. a. 1. Situated in front; op-
posite ; standing in the way.

Yon path . . . soon mounts the opponent hill.

J. Scott, Winter Amusements.

2. Opposing; antagonistic; adverse.
Methinks they should laugh out, like two Fortune tellers,

or two opponent Lawyers that know each other for Cheats.
Steele, Grief A-la-Mode, v. 1.

3. In anat., bringing together or into opposi-
tion ; having the action of an opponens. See
opponens.

II. n. 1. One who opposes; an adversary;
an antagonist ; one who supports the opposite
side in controversy, disputation, or argument, opportunity (op-or-tu'ni-ti), «. ; pi. opportuni-

an intermediate position between the v: _

monarchists and the Intransigentists, the extreme section
of the Republican party. Their leader was Gambetta.

Although M. de Freycinet is himself an Opportunist, the
new Ministry of which he is the head is essentially Radi-
cal. Fortnightly Rev., N. S., XXXIX. 288.

2. In general, one who takes advantage of
opportunities as they occur; one who waits
for an opportune time before attempting to

the principles or beliefs which he holds; one
who makes the best of circumstances as they
arise ; hence, one who is without settled prin-
ciples or consistent policy : opposed to extrem-
ist.

Mr. Mundella made a happy address before the confer-
ence, in which he styled himself an opportunist in educa-
tion : that is, a man who "has to do the best he can under
the circumstances." Education, V. 112.

Modern politicians are for the most part no longer men
trained from their youth in the philosophy of government,
but opportunists who view politics as a field for self-ad-
vancement. N. A. Rev., CXLIII. 297.

II. a. [cap.'] Of, pertaining to, or character-
istic of the political party known as the Op-
portunists ; hence [/. c.] , of or pertaining to op-
portunism, or the observance of a waiting poli-
cy; making the best of circumstances while
waiting for a suitable time for the proper car-
rying out of one's views.

The socialists ol Austria chose from the first from con-
viction a moderate and opportunist policy, and have al-
ways been less revolutionary than the socialists of other
countries. Rae, Contemporary Socialism, Int., p. 39.

or in a contest of any kind.

Two men, one of whom is a zealous supporter and the
other a zealous opponent of the system pursued In Lan-
caster's schools, meet at the Mendicity Society, and act
together with the utmost cordiality.

Macaulay, Gladstone on Church and State.

2. One who takes part in an opponency; the
person who begins a dispute by raising objec-
tions to a tenet or doctrine : correlative to de-
fendant or respondent. =Syn. 1. Adversary, Antago-
nist, Opponent, etc. (see adversarit), rival, competitor, op-
poser.

opponentes, n. Plural of opponens.
opportune (op-or-tun'), a. [< F. opportun =
Sp. oportuno = Pg. It. opportuno, < L. opportu-
nus, fit, meet, suitable, timely, < ob, before, +
portus, harbor, port (access) : see ]>orfi. Cf . im-
portune."] 1. Seasonable ; timely ; well-timed;
convenient.

Most opportune to our need I have
A vessel rides fast by, but not prepared
For this design. Shak., W. T., Iv. 4. 511.

So placed, my Nurslings may requite
Studious regard with opportune delight.

Wordsworth, Sonnets, lit 39.

2f. Conveniently exposed ; liable ; open. [Bare.]

Behold alone
The woman opportune to all attempts.

Milton, P. L., ix. 481.

opportune! (op-or-tun'), «. t. [< opportune, a.]
To suit; accommodate.

The pronoun opportunes us ; some copies have vobis,
but the most and best have nobis.

Dr. Clarke, Sermons (1637), p. 483. (Latham.)

opportunefult ( op-or-tun 'ful), a. [Irreg. < op-
portune + -/«?.] Opportune; timely. [Rare.]

ties (-tiz). "[< F. opportunity = Sp. oportunidad
= Pg. opportunidade = It. opportunita, < L. op-
portunita(t-)s, fitness, suitableness, favorable
time, < opportunns, fit, suitable: see opportune."]
1. Fit, convenient, or seasonable time ; favor-
able chance or occasion ; favorable or favoring
conjuncture of circumstances : as, to avail one's
self of the opportunity to do something ; to seize
the opportunity.

Euery thing hath his season, which Is called Oportunitte,
and the vnfitnesse or vndecency of the time is called Im-
portunitie. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 223.

If for want of power he be hindered from sinning, yet
when he flndeth opportunity he will do evil. Ecclus. xix. 28.

I came so late ... I had not the opportunity to see it.
Coryat, Crudities, I. 137.

Having opportunity of a pastor [that is, of securing a
pastor], one Mr. James, who came over at this time, [they]
were dismissed from the congregation of Boston.

Winthrop, Hist. New England, 1. 112.

2t. Convenience, fitness, or suitability for some
particular purpose or set of circumstances.

Not without Cawse is Epaminondas commended, who,
riding or tourneying in time of peace, vsed oftentymes
sodenly to appose his Company vpon the oportunity of
any place, saying, "What yf our enemies were here or
there, what were best to doe ? "

Booke of Precedence (E. E. T. S., extra ser.), i. 3.
And Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of
the live goat, . . . and shall send him away by the hand
of a man of opportunity into the wilderness.

Lev. rvt 21 (margin).
3f. Importunity; earnestness.

Seek my father's love ; still seek it, sir :
If opportunity and humblest suit
Cannot attain it, why, then— hark you hither.

Shak., M. W. of W., ill. 4. 20.

or place over against or directly opposite ; con-
front or cause to confront, either literally or by
way of comparison, contrast, etc.

Oppose thy steadfast-gazing eyes to mine ;
See if thou canst outface me with thy looks.

Shak., 2 Hen. VI., iv. 10. 49.
Then foot, and point, and eye opposed,
In dubious strife they darkly closed.

Scott, L. of the L., v. U,

2f. To expose; show; display.

Her grace sat down . . .
In a rich chair of state, opposing freely
The beauty of her person to the people.

Shak., Hen. VIII., tv. 1. 68.
3f. To propose ; offer.

Let his true picture through your land be sent,
Opposing great rewardes to him that flndes him.

Chapman, Blind Beggar of Alexandria, L 1.

4. To place or interpose as an obstacle ; place
in opposition, as for the purpose of contradict-
ing, countervailing, offsetting, or withstanding
and defeating something.

When they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he
shook his raiment, and said unto them. Your blood be
upon your own heads. Acts xviii. G.

I do oppose
My patience to his fury.

SAot.,M. of V.,iv. 1. 11.
Such destruction to withstand
He hasted, and opposed the rocky orb
Of tenfold adamant, his ample shield.

Milton, P. L., vi. 254.

5. To speak or act against; confront with ad-
verse arguments or efforts; contradict; with-
stand ; endeavor to frustrate or thwart.

Than he be-gan to telle a party of his lif, and than com
forth Guynebaude, the clerke, and opposed hym of dyuerse
thynges, for he was a profounde clerke.

Merlin (E. E. T. 9.), ii. 139.

Tho' the King may not be controuled where he can
command, yet he may be opposed where he can but de-
mand. Baker, Chronicles, p. 142.

Expectation held

His looks suspense, awaiting who appear'd
To second or oppose, or undertake
The perilous attempt : but all sat mute.

Milton, P. L., ii. 419.

6. To hinder; resist effectually; prevent; de-
feat : as, the army was not able to oppose the
enemy's progress.

My lord, my lord,

I am a simple woman, much too weak
To oppose your cunning.

Shak., Hen. VIII., ii. 4. 107.

= Syn. Oppose, Resist, Withstand, combat, strive against,
contravene. The first three words are all rather general,
but oppose is not quite so strong as the others, as suggest-
ing less of physical action ; they all primarily convey the
idea of receiving rather than making the attack, but op-
pose is least restricted to that meaning. See frustrate.

II. intrans. 1 . To stand over against another
or one another; be opposite.

Of Pericles the careful search
By the four opposing coigns
Which the world together joins
Is made with all due diligence.

Shak., Pericles, iii., Prol., 1. 19.
And track the yellow lights from steep to steep,
As up the opposing hills they slowly creep.

Wordsicorth, Descriptive Sketches.

2. To interpose effort or objection; act or
speak in opposition ; be adverse or act adverse-
ly: sometimes with to or ttyainst.

oppose

'TIs your counsel,

My lord should to the heavens be contrary,
(jjnxise against their wills. Shale., Vi. T., v. 1. 46.

opposed (o-pozd' ),/>.«. 1. Placed in or occupy-
ing a position directly opposite or over against ;
opposite.

Empanopllcd mid plumed
\\ i- enter'il in, ;iinl waited, fifty there
Oppvfd to fifty, till the trumpet blared.

VV/jm/xrm, Princess, v.

2. Of an oppositeor contrary nature, tendency,
or action : as, white is opposed to black.

Your beauty, ladies,

Hath much defortn'd us, fashioning our humours
Even to the opposed end of our Intents.

Shak., L. L. L., v. 2. 768.

Opposed as darkness to the light of heaven. K. Fottnlc.

3. Antagonistic; hostile; adverse: as, I am
more «/)/»IAT</ than ever to the proposal.

In some points they agree, in others they are widely op-
pastil. J. F. Clarke, Ten Oreat Religions, v. 8.

Opposed Wow. See Woi»3.

opposeless (o-poz'les), a. [< oppose + -less.]
Not to be opposed; irresistible. Shak., Lear,
iv. 6. 38.

opposer (o-po'zer), n. One who opposes; an
opponent; an adversary.

The fair goddess, Fortune,

Fall deep in love with thee ; and her great charms
Misguide thy opposeri' swords. Shak., Cor., i. 5. 23.
A bold opposer of divine belief. Sir R. Blackmore.

opposit (o-poz'it), v. t. and i. [< L. oppositus,
pp. of npjionere, set against, oppose: see oppone,
oppose.} To posit or assume as a contradictory ;
negative or deny.

It is not yet plain, and, Indeed, it only becomes plain
from much later developments of the system, what Is the
precise nature of the act of oppostting or negating.

Adamson, Fichte, p. 159.

opposite (op'o-zit), a. and n. [Formerly also
opposit; < F. opposite = Sp. oposito, n., = Pg.
opposto, opposite, a., = It. opposto, opposite, a.
and n., < L. oppositus, pp. of opjionere, set or
place against: see oppone.'] I. a. 1. That
forms or is situated in or on the other or fur-
ther side, end, or boundary of an interval,
space, or thing; placed over against or face to
face with (another or one another): literally or
figuratively: as, the opposite side of the street
or square; the opposite door; an opposite angle.

Their planetary motions, and aspects,
In aextile, square, and trine, and opposite.

Milton, P. L., x. 659.

Opposite to the south end of the bridge is an inscription

in an eastern character, which seemed to be very antlent.

Pococke, Description of the East, II. I. 92.

2. Contrary; reverse.

The plane of polarisation of the north pole of the sky
moves In the opposite direction to that of the hand of a
watch. Sir C. Wheatstone, quoted in Spottlswoode's

I Polarisation, p. 88.

3. Of a totally or radically different nature,
quality, or tendency; also (of two persons or
things), mutually antagonistic or repugnant;
mutually opposed in character or action ; con-
tradictory ; non-congruent : as, words of oppo-
sitr meaning; opposite terms.

So began we to be more opposit in opinions : He graue,
I gamesome. I.i/lii, Euphues and his England, p. 236.

Particles of speech have divers and sometimes almost
opposite significations. Locke.

4. Adverse; opposed; hostile; antagonistic;
inimical.

Thou art as opposite to every good
As the Antipodes are unto us.

Shak., 3 Hen. VL, L 4. 184.

What further Commands your Highness gave for the
security and defence of the English Vessels, notwithstand-
ing the opposite endeavours of the Dutch.

Milton, Letters of State, Sept, 1652.

But say thou wert posacss'd of David's throne,
By free consent of all, none opposite.

Milton, P. R., iii 858.

5. In hot. : (a) Situated on opposite sides of an
axis, as leaves when there

are two on one node. (6)
Having a position between
an organ and the axis on
which it is borne, as a sta-
men when it is opposite a
sepal or petal. In both
senses opposed to altrrmttf.

-Opposite motion, in music,
contrary motion. Set- m^/im, 14.

-To be opposite with*, to i>c
contrary in dealing with ; oppose ;
be contradictory or perverse in
manner with.

Be opposite iritli ;\ kinsman, sur-
ly with servants.

Shak., T. N., ii. 5. 162.

Opposite Leaves of l'inctt
major.

4181

II. «. 1. Ono who opposes or is adverse; an
opponent ; an adversary ; an enemy ; an autag-
cmi.st.

Your opposite hath In him what youth, strength, "kill,
and wrath can furnish man withal.

Shak., T. N., 111. 4. 255.

Being thus cleared of all his Opposite*, he prepared » itli
great .Solemnity (or Ilia Coronation.

Baker, Chronicles, p. ID.

2. That which opposes; that which is opposed
or is opposite; a complement in characteristic
qualities or properties; specifically, as a logi-
cal term, anything contrasted with another in
any sense.

Sweet and sour are opposite* ; aweet and bitter are con-
traries. Abp. Trench, stud) of Words, vi.
< '1 ive seema to ua to have been . . . the very opposite of a
knave, hold, . . . sincere, . . . hearty In friendship, open
in enmity. Macaiday, Lord (-'live.

The loathsome opposite
Of all my heart had destined did obtain.

Tennyson, Guinevere.

[Some modern writers on logic wish to call any two differ-
ent species of the aame genus opposites. This practice
has little to recommend It.]

oppositely (op'o-zit-li), a<lr. In an opposite or
adverse manner; in front; in a situation facing
each other; adversely; contrarily — Oppositely
pinnate leaf, in hot., a compound leaf the leaflets of
which are situated one opposite to the other in pairs, as
in the genus Rota.

oppositeness (op'o-zit-nes), w. The state of
being opposite or adverse.

oppositif olious (o-poz*i-ti-fo'li-us), a, [< L. op-
positus, opposite, + folium, a leaf.] In hot.,
situated opposite a leaf: as, an oppositifoliovs
peduncle or tendril.

opposition (op-o-zish'on), «. [< F. opposition
= Sp. oposicion = Pg. opj>osifSo = It. opposizi-
one, < L. oppositio(n-), an opposing, < opponere,
pp. oppositus, oppose : see oppone, oppose. ] 1 .
Tne position of that which confronts, faces,
or stands over against something else.
Before mine eyes in opposition sits
Grim Death. Milton, P. L., 11. 803.

2. In astron., the situation of two heavenly
bodies when diametrically opposed to each
other as seen from the earth's surface, or when
their longitudes differ by 180°. Thus, there Is an
opposition of sun and moon at every full moon ; the moon
or a planet is said to be in opposition when its longitude
differs 180° from that of the sun. See conjunction.

3. The action of opposing, withstanding, re-
sisting, or checking; antagonism; encounter.

In single opposition, hand to hand.

Shak., 1 Hen. IV., I. 3. 99.
Be t In in my strongest guard, for here 111 dwell
In opposition against fate and hell 1

Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess, i. 1.
Virtue, which breaks through all opposition,
And all temptation can remove,
Moat shines, and most Is acceptable above.

Mill,,,,, S. A., 1. 1050.

Tin- satisfaction of the bodily man need not be made in
opposition to higher interests. Mind, Mil. 574.

4. A placing opposite, as for purposes of com-
parison, contrast, etc., or the state of being so
placed, opposed, or contrasted ; contrariety.

Keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding
profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science
falsely so called. 1 Tim. vl. 20.

There is nothing more delightful in Poetry than a Con-
trast and Opposition of Incidents.

Addittn, Spectator, No. 363.

5. In logic, the disagreement between proposi-
tions which have the same subject or the same
predicate, but differ in quantity or quality, or
in both ; also, the relation between two terms
which are contrasted in any respect. — 6. In
the fine arte, contrast. — 7. A body of oppos-
ers; specifically, those members of a legisla-
tive body who are opposed to the administra-
tion for the time being, or the political party
opposed to the party in power : frequently used
adjectively : as, an opposition scheme ; the op-
position benches in the British House of Com-
mons.

Canning's speech the night before last was most bril-
liant ; much more cheered by the opposition than by his
own friends. Greville, Memoirs, Dec. 14, 182«.

8. In frticinij. See the quotation.

In fencing, opposition signifies the art of covering the
body at the time of delivering a thrust, on that side where
the foils happen to cross, in order to prevent an antago-
nist exchanging hits. Kneyc. Brit., IX. 70.

9. In eJiess, a position where the king of the
player who has not the move is directly in
front of that of his opponent with one vacant
square between — Diametrical, formal, material,
etc., opposition. See the adjectives.— Mean opposi-
tion, a difference of 180 in the mean longitudes of the
sun ami :\ plam>t. — Subaltern opposition, oppo-itiiin
between a universal and a particular of the same quality.

oppression

oppositional (i>p-o-/,i>ii'on-al), «.
iniii + -ni.} Of <v pMtUBing to opposition or
opponents collectively.

From this uyfoeitunal stand-point.

./. lladley. Essays, p. 04.

oppositionist (op-o-xish'on-ist), a. [< t>/ipn*i-
lion + -int.] One of the opposition: mn- who
belongs to the party opposing tin- existing mi-
ministration or the party in power.

This fairness from an oppositionist profeoed brought me
at once to easy terms with him.

Mine. D'Arblay, Diary, IV. 70. (Davit*.)

oppositipetaloufl (o-poz'i-ti-pet'a-lus), a. [<
L. oppositus, opposite, + Gr. wfn&Of, a leaf
(petal): seo/wfr//.] In bot., placed opposite a
petal.

oppositisepalous (o-poz'i-ti-sep'a-lus), a. [<
L. Ofpofittu, opposite, + NL. xepalwn, a se pul :
see sepal.] In hot., placed or situated opposite
a sepal, as the stamens of many plants. Some-
times called opposite-sepalous.

oppositive (o-poz'i-tiv), a. [< opposite + -in:
Ct. positive.]' Opposing; contrasting or setting
in opposition.

Here not without some oppositice comparison ; not Mo
sea, not Ellas, but This; Moses and Ellas were servants ;
Tills, a son. Bp. Hall, Contemplations, Iv. 14.

opposivet, «• [< oppose + -ive.~\ Given to op-
position; contentious. Hurl. Misc., I. 610.
opposure t ( o-po ' zur) , » . [ < oppose + -a re. ] Op-
position.

I cannot hide

My love to thee, 'tis like the Sunne invelopt
In watery clouds, whose glory will breake tliorow,
And spite opposure, scornes to be conceal'd.
Ueywood, Royal King (Works, ed. Pearson, 1874, VI. 52).

oppress (o-pres'), v. t. [< ME. oppresscn, < OF.
(and F.) oppresser = It. oppressare, < ML. op-
pressare, press against, oppress, freq. of L. op-
primtreC> It. opprimerc = Pg. opprimir = 8p.
oprimtr = F. opprimer), pp. opjiressua, press
against, press together, oppress, < ob, against,
+ premere, pp. pressus, press: seeprm1.] If.
To press against or upon.

A scion sette it VI feet from the tree,
Lest that the tree encrece, and it oppresse.

PaUadiws, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S-X p. 68.

2. To press unduly upon or against ; overbur-
den; weigh down, literally or figuratively: as,
oppressed with care or anxiety ; oppressed with
fear.

Opprfss'd with two weak evils, age and hunger.

Shak., As you Like it, ii. 7. 132.

The greatest injury could not have oppressed the heart
of Le Fevre more than my Uncle Toby'a paternal kind-
ness. Sternt, Tristram Shandy, vi. 12.

3. To overpower or overcome; overbear or
overwhelm; suppress; subdue.

The faire Enchauntresse, so unwares opprest,
Tryde all her arts and all her sleighta thence out to wrest.
Spenser, F. Q., II. xit. 81.
The mutiny he there haates t' oppress.

Shak., Pericles, lii., Prol., 1. 29.

No deep within her gulf can hold
Immortal vigour, though oppress'd and fallen.

Milton, P. L., 11. 18.

4. To make languid ; affect with lassitude : as,
oppressed with the heat of the weather.

Langour of this twye dayes fyve
We shal therwith so forgete or oppresst.

Chaucer, Troilus, v. 898.

At length, with love and sleep's soft pow'r opprest,
The panting thund'rer nods, and sinks to rest.

Pope, Iliad, xiv. 406.

5. To sit or lie heavy on: as, excess of food
oppresses the stomach. — 6. To load or burden
with cruel, unjust, or unreasonable impositions
or restraints; treat with injustice or undue
severity; wield authority over in a burden-
some, harsh, or tyrannical manner ; keep down
by an unjust exercise of power.

Thou ahalt neither vex a stranger nor oppress him.

Ex. xxii. 21.

The champion of many states oppressed by one too pow-
erful monarchy. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., vi.

7f. To ravish, fhnun r.=Syn. 2. To weigh heavily
upon, bear hard upon.— 6. To wrong, treat cruelly, tyran-
nize over.

oppressed (o-presf), a. [< oppress + -erfs.] In
her., debruised.

oppression (o-presh'on), ii. [< ME. oppression.
< OF. (and F.) oppression = Sp. opresion = Pg.
<iyi/ir<.v.v,/,( = It. ojiprensione, < L. o^pression-),
a pressing down, violence, oppression, <
nn-ri: pp. opprfxmis, press down: see
If. A pressing down: pressure; burden.
Go, bind tin in up yond dangling apricocks.
Which, like unruly children, make their sire
Stoop with oppression of their prodigal weight.

Shale., Rich. II., iii. 4. 31.

oppression

4132

2. A feeling of weight ; that state in which opprobrium (o-pro'bri-um), n. [Formerly op-
one experiences a sensation of weight or pres- probri/ (<j. v.); < L. opprobrium, a reproach,
sure; hence, lassitude; dullness of spirits; de- scandal, disgrace, < ob, upon, + probrum, dis-
presxion. grace.] 1. Imputation of shameful conduct ;

Drowsiness, oppression, heaviness, and lassitude are signs insulting reproach ; contumely ; scurrility.— 2.
of a too plentiful meal. Arkuthnot, Aliments. Disgrace ; infamy. = Syn. 2. Obloquy, Infamy, etc. See

3. The act of
reasonable or unjust
authority or power '
severe manner; tk

cruel measures or exactions; tyrannical or cruel
exercise of power.

So I returned, and considered all oppressions that are
dune under the sun. Eccl. iv. 1.

Violence

Proceeded, and oppression, and sword-law,
Through all the plain, and refuge none was found.

Milton, P. L., xi. 67-2.

4. An oppressed state or condition ; the state
of those who are overburdened or oppressed,
or treated with unjustness or undue severity,
by persons in authority or power.

When we cried unto the Lord God of our fathers, the
Lord heard our voice, and looked on our affliction, and
our labour, and our oppression. Deut. xxvi. 7.

Retire ; we have engaged ourselves too far.
Ceesar himself has work, and our oppression
Exceeds what we expected.

Shak., A. andC., iv. 7. 2.

5. Whatever oppresses or causes hardship ; an
unjust or unreasonable imposition, exaction, or
measure ; a hardship.

We are all subject to the same accidents ; and when we
see any under particular oppression, we should look upon
it as a common lot of human nature. Addison.

6f. Ravishment; rape. Chaucer. =Syn. 3 and 4.

Oppression, Tyranny, Despotism, cruelty, persecution. Op-
pression is the general word for abuse of power over an-
other, pressing him down in his lights or interests.

oppugn (o-pun'), v. t. [< F. oppugner = Sp.
opugnar = Pg. oppugnar = It. oppugnare, < L.
oppugnare, fight against, < ob, against, + pug-
nare, fight, < pugna, a fight: see pugnacious.
Cf. expugn, impugn.] 1. To fight against ; op-
pose; resist.

Every one

Moues by his power, lives by his permission,
And can doe nothing if the prohibition
Of the Almighty doe oppunne.

Times' Whistle (E. E. T. S.), p. 3.

Sins of malice, and against the Holy Ghost, oppugn the
greatest grace with the greatest spite.

Jtr. Taylor, Works (ed. 1886), I. 729.

2. To attack ; oppose, as by argument ; make
an assault upon.

How can we call him "Christ's vicar "that resisteth
Christ oppugneth his verity, persecuteth his people ?

J. Bradford, Letters (Parker Soc., 1853), II. 146.

I justify myself

On every point where cavillers like this
Oppugn my life.

Browning, Bishop Blougram's Apology-

oppugnancy (o-pug'nan-si), «. [< oppugnan(t)
T -<V/.] Opposition; resistance; contention.
Take but degree away, untune that string,
And, hark, what discord follows ! each thing meets
In mere oppugnancy. Shak., T. and C., i. 3. 111.

-_-.. Ty-

ranny and despotism are forms of oppression, namely abuse Oppugnant (o-pug'nant), (t. and n. [= It. op-
of governmental or autocratic power. Oppression is ap- pugnante, < L. oppugnan(t-)s, ppr. of oppug-

plied to the state of those oppressed, as tyranny and des-
potism are not. See despotism.

oppressive (q-pres'iv), a. [< F. oppressif= Sp.
oprexivo = Pg. oppressive = It. oppressiro, <
ML. oppressivus, oppressive, < L. opprimere,
pp. oppressus, oppress: see oppress.'] 1. Un-
reasonably burdensome; unjustly severe: as,

Re-

ware, fight against: see oppugn.] I. a.
sisting; opposing; repugnant; hostile.

It is directly oppugnant to the laws established.

Darcie, Annals of Queen Elizabeth, p. 86.

II. n. One who oppugns ; an opponent. Cole-
ridge. [Rare.]

oppressive" taxes ; oppressive "exactions of ser- Oppugnationt (op-ug-na'shon),n. [= Sp. opug-
vice. — 2. Given or inclined to oppression ; ty- nation = Pg. oppugnacao = It. oppugnazione,
rannical: as, an oppressive government. — 3. ^
Heavy; overpowering; overwhelming; burden-
some ; causing discomfort or uneasiness : as,

The great siege, cruel oppugnation, and piteous taking
of the noble and renowmed citie of Rhodes.

Hakluyt's Voyages, II. 72.

oppugnatio(n-), an assault, < oppugnare,
fight against: see oppugn.] Opposition; resis-
tance; assault.
oppressive grief or woe.

To ease the soul of one oppressive weight,
This quits an empire, that embroils a state.

Pope, Moral Essays, i. 105. oppugner (o-pu'ner), ». One who attacks or

oppressively (o-pres'iv-li), a<fe. In an oppres- assails by act or by argument ; anopposer; an
sive manner ; with unreasonable severity.
oppressiveness (o-pres'iv-nes), n. The charac-
ter of being oppressive.
oppressor (o-pres'or), n. [< ME. oppressour, <

, . . ,

OF. (and F.) oppresseur = Sp. opresor = Pg.
<

opponent.

These sports have many oppugners, whole volumes writ
against them. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 316.

He was withal a great Oppugner of Superstition.

Baker, Chronicles, p. 51.

oppressor = It. oppressore, < L. oppressor, a opsimathy (op-sim'a-thi), n. ; pi. opsimathies

crusher, destroyer (oppressor), < opprimere, (-thiz). [< Gr. oi^a&ia, late learning/ oi/^aftfc,

pp. oppressus, oppress: see oppress.] One who late in learning, < btj>e, after a long time, late, 4-

ODTlTPSSfiS. OT PYPWlQPe Tinrlim aoTtn*i-fi7 \r\ f lin ,ir,i>ft A •.>,.,>,, ,,f,ftc.~.,. !«»•«« ~\ I .. i ..!... i : — J __

oppresses, or exercises undue severity in the

use of power or authority.
Deliver him that suflereth wrong from the hand of the

oppressor. Ecclus. iv. 9.

oppressuret (o-presh'ur), n. [= It. oppressura ;

as oppress + -ure, after pressure.] Oppression.

Bp. Socket, Abp. Williams (1693), II. 222.
opprobrious (o-pro'bri-us), a. [= Sp. oprobioso

uavddveiv, fiatielv, learn.] Late education ; edu-
cation late in life ; something learned late.

Opiimathie, which is too late beginning to learn, was
counted a great vice, and very unseemly amongst moral
and natural men. Hale, Golden Remains, p. 218.

Whatever philological learning he possesses is, on the
contrary, in all seeming, the latest of opsimathies.

F. Hall, False Philol., p. 73.

proachful; expressive of opprobrium or dis-
grace; contumelious; abusive; scurrilous: as,
an opprobrious epithet.

The man that is accustomed to opprobrious words will
never be reformed all the days of his life.

Ecclus. xxiii. IB.

2f. Ill-reputed ; associated with shame and dis-
grace ; rendered odious ; infamous.

dainty, in a more general sense meat, flesh,
orig. boiled meat (< tyem, boil, seethe), + uavia,
madness: see mania.'] A mania or morbid
love for some particular aliment.

opsomaniac (op-so-ma'ni-ak), n. [< opsomania
+ -ac, after maniac.'] One who exhibits opso-
mania.

opsonium (op-so'ni-um), n. ; pi. opsonia (-a).
[L. opsonium, < Gr. irfyuviw, provisions, provi-
sion-money, < 6-ij/ov, anything eaten with bread.]
In class, antiq., anything eaten with bread to
give it relish, especially fish; in general, a
relish.

jsu,u.< The °J»o»w' were very limited — onions and water-

= Syn. 1. Condemnatory, offensive. ' cresses. Encyc. Brit., XIII. 257.

opprobriously (o-pro'bri-us-li), adv. In an op- opt. In gram., an abbreviation of optative.
brious manner; with abuse and insult; with optablet (op'ta-bl), a. [< L. optabilis, to be

wished for, desirable, < optare, wish for, desire:
opprobriousness (o-pro'bri-us-nes), «. The see opiate.] Desirable. Cockeram.

er of being opprobrious; scurrility; op- optatet (op'tat), v. t. [< L. optatus, pp. of op-
tare (> It. ottare = Pg. Sp. optar = F. optef),

A righteous man is better that hath none images for he choose, select, wish for, desire ; akin to oninari,
* from opprobrimutnes. Barnes, Workes, p. 344. suppose, think, and to apisci, obtain, Skt •/ ap,

The wisest heart

f Solomon he led by fraud to build
His temple right against the temple of God,
On that opprobrious hill. Miltnn, P. L.,

I will not here defile
My unstain'd verse with his opprobrious name.

403.

Daniel.

optic

obtain: see opine, apt.] To wish for; choose;
desire. Cotgrun'.

optationt (op-ta'shon), n. [< OF. optation, <
L. optaiio(n-), a choosing, in rhet. the expres-
sion of a wish, < optare, choose : see optate.] A
desiring; the expression of a wish.
To this belong . . . optation, obtestation, interrogation.
Peaeham, Garden of Eloquence (1577), sig. I1, iii.
[(Latham.)

optative (op'ta-tiv), a. and ». [= P. optatif =
Sp. Pg. optative = It. ottativo, < LL. optativus,
serving to express a wish (modus optativus, tr.
Gr. <J evKTiKJ/ (sc. ty/c/Uovf ) or TO CVKTIKUV, the opta-
tive mode), < L. optare, pp. optatus, wish: see
optate.] I. a. 1. Expressing or expressive of
desire or wish.

In the office of the communion . . . the church's form
of absolution is optative and by way of intercession.

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), II. 260.

2. Expressing wish or desire by a distinct
grammatical form; pertaining to or constitut-
ing the mode named from this use : as, the op-
tative mode; optative constructions — Optative
mode, in gram., that form of the verb by which wish or
desire (with other derived relations) is expressed, f orming
part of the original system of the Indo-European or Aryan
verb, and more or less retained in the later languages, espe-
cially the Greek and Sanskrit: its sign is an i-element be-
tween the tense-sign and the personal endings.
II. n. 1. Something to be desired. [Rare.]

By these optatives and potentials man's inquiry may be
the more awake.

Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii. 176.

2. In gram., the optative mode of a verb. Ab-
breviated opt.

Optatively(op'ta-tiv-li),a<to. 1. In an optative
manner; by desire; by the expression of a
wish. Bp. Hall. — 2. By means of the optative
mo_de; in the optative mode.

optic (op'tik), a. and n. [Formerly opticlc, op-
tique; < F. optique = Sp. optico = Pg. optico =
It. ottico, < NL. options, < Gr. 67rr«6f, of seeing
(1} birrtKtf (> L. optice, > It. ottica = Pg. Sp. op-
tica = F. optique) or ra m-nna, optics), < "on-rdf,
verbal adj. of •/ on (fut. o\l>ea(iai, perf. OTTUTTQ),
see (> 6\l>, uty, eye, face, 6<f>/c, seeing, vision,
sight, 6/tua, eye, o^ftztyof, eye, etc.); a var. of
•\/ OK, in 6KKOf = L. oculus, eye: see ophthalmia,
ocular, and eye1.] I. a. 1. Relating or pertain-
ing to vision or sight; visual; subservient to
the faculty or function of seeing.

The moon, whose orb

Through optic glass the Tuscan artist views
At evening, from the top of Fesole,
Or in Valdarno, to descry new lands,
Rivers, or mountains in her spotty globe.

Milton, P. L., i. 288.

2. Of or pertaining to the eye as the organ
of vision; ocular; ophthalmic. — 3. Relating to
the science of optics.

Where our master handleth the contractions of pillars,
we have an optick rule that the higher they are the less
should be always their diminution aloft, because the eye
itself doth naturally contract all objects, more or less, ac-
cording to the distance.

Sir H. Wotton, Elem. of Architecture, i.

Basal optic ganglion. See ganglion. — Brachia of the
optic lobes. See brachium.— Dispersion of tne optic
axes. See dispersion.— Optic angle, (a) The angle in-
cluded between the two lines drawn from the two extrem-
ities of an object to the first nodal point of the eye; the
visual angle, (b) The angle which the visual axes of the
eyes make with one another as they tend to meet at some
distance before the eyes, (c) The angle between the optic
axes in a biaxial crystal. — Optic axis, (a) Seeaxftl. (b)
The line in a doubly refracting crystal in the direction of
which no double refraction occurs. Crystals belonging to
the tetragonal and hexagonal systems have a single optic
axis, coincident with their vertical crystallographical axis :
hence they are said to be uniaxial. Crystals belonging to
the orthorhombic, monoclinic, and triclinic systems have
two optic axes, and hence are biaxial. — Optic chiasm, in
anat., the commissure, decussation, or chiasm of the right
and left optic nerves. See chiasm, and cuts under brain
and corpus. — Optic commissure. Sam e as optic Maim.
— Optic cup, a concave or cup-like area formed by the
involution of the distal extremity of the primary optic
vesicle. — Optic disk, the slightly
oval area on the retina formed by the
entrance of the optic nerve. It is
somewhat elevated, and is also called
the optic papilla, colliculus nervi op-
tici, and porus opticus. — Optic fora-
men. See foramen. — Optic gan-
glia, the corpora quadrigemina
or bigemina.— Optic groove, the
groove lodging the chiasm on the
upper surface of the sphenoid bone,
in front of the olivary eminence. —
Optic lobes (lobi optici), the dorsal
part of the midbrain or mesencepha-
lon. The lobes are paired, right and
left, and hence called corpoi-a bige-
inina, in animals below mammals.
In man and other mammals each
lobe is also marked by a cross-fur-
row, so that the two lobes form four
protuberances whence they are call-
ed corpora quadngemina, and consti- D, cerebellum.

Brain of Pike (Esox
fitcfus), anosseousfish,
with optic lobes, C, as
large as the cerebral

PE The Century dictionary

1625
04

I889a
pt.U

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

ABBREVIATIONS
USED IN THE ETYMOLOGIES AND DEFINITIONS.

a., id] adleotlve.

»bbr. abbreviation.

»bl ablative.

toe. accusative.

accoin accoinmodftteil, accom-
modation.

act active.

adv adverb.

AF Anglo-l'rench,

agri. agriculture.

At. Anglo-Latin.

alg algebra.

Amer American.

anat anatomy.

anc. ancient.

antlq antiquity.

aor. aorlst

appar. apparently.

Ar. Arabic.

arch. architecture.

archteol. archaeology.

arith. arithmetic.

art. article.

AS Anglo-Saxon.

aitrol astrology.

aitron astronomy.

tttrib attributive.

aug. augmentative.

Bar. Bavarian.

Beng .Bengali.

biol biology.

Bohem Bohemian.

hot botany.

Braz. Brazllkn.

Bret Breton.

bryol bryology.

Bulg Bulgarian.

carp carpentry.

Cat Catalan.

Cath Catholic.

caus. cauaatlvo.

ceram ceramics.

ct L. confer, compare.

ch. church.

Chal Chaldee.

chem. chemical, chemistry.

Chin. Chinese.

chron chronology.

colloq colloquial, colloquially.

com. commerce, commer-
cial.

comp composition, com-
pound.

compar. comparative.

concn rnnchology.

.coni ..conjunction.

'contr contracted, contrac-
tion.

Corn Cornish.

oranlol cranlology.

cranlom craniometry.

crystal. crystallography.

D. Dutch.

Dan Danish.

dat dative.

det. definite, definition.

derlv derivative, derivation.

dial dialect^ dialectal.

dl« different.

dim. diminutive.

dlstrib distributive.

dram dramatic.

dynam dynamics.

E East.

E. English (usually mtan-

ing modern English).

eccl., eccles ecclesiastical.

econ economy.

e. g. L. exempli gratia, tor

example.

Egypt. Egyptian.

E. Ind East Indian.

elect. electricity.

embryol embryology.

Eng. Engllab*

engin. engineering.

entom entomology.

Epls. Episcopal.

equlv equivalent.

csp especially.

Eth. Ethioplc.

ethnog ethnography.

ethnol. ethnology.

etym etymology.

Eur European.

exclam exclamation.

f , fern feminine.

F. French (luuoKy mean-
ing modern French).

Hem Flemish.

fort fortification.

freq. . frequentative.

Fries. Frieslc.

fat future.

O

iny New High Ger-
man).

OaeL Gaelic.

galv galvanism.

gen genitive.

B«og geography.

geol. geology.

geora geometry.

Goth Gothic (MoMogothic).

Or. Greek.

gram grammar.

fan gunnery.

Heb Hebrew.

her. heraldry. •

herpet. herpetology.

Hind Hindustani.

hist history.

horol horology.

hort horticulture.

Hung Hungarian.

hydraul hydraulics.

hydros. hydrostatics.

Icel Icelandic (umaily

meaning Old Ice-
landic, otherwise coil-
ed Old None).

Ichth Ichthyology.

La L. id ett, that is.

impers Impersonal.

impf. Imperfect.

Impv Imperative.

improp improperly.

Ind. Indian.

Ind. Indicative.

Indo-Eur Indo-European.

in. iff. Indefinite.

inf. Infinitive.

instr. Instrumental.

inter! Interjection.

Intr., Intrans — Intransitive.

Ir. Irish.

irreg Irregular, Irregularly.

Jap. Japanese.

L. Latin (utually mean-
ing classical Latin).

Lett Lettish.

LG Low German.

lichenol llchenology.

lit literal, literally.

lit literature.

Lith. Lithuanian.

lithog lithography.

lithol lithology.

Ii. Late Latin.

m., masc masculine.

M. Middle.

much. machinery.

mammal mammalogy.

manuf manufacturing.

math mathematics.

MD. Middle Dutch.

ME. Middle English (other-

wim called Old Eng-
lish).

roech. mechanics, mechani-
cal.

med medicine.

manor. mensuration.

metal metallurgy.

metaph metaphysics.

meteor meteorology.

If ex. Mexican.

MGr. Middle Greek, medie-
val Greek.

MHO Middle High German.

milit. military.

mineral mineralogy.

ML. Middle Coin, medie-
val Latin.

MLG Middle Low German.

mod. modern.

mycol mycology.

myth. mythology.

n noun.

D., neut neuter.

Jf New.

N North.

N. Amer. North America.

nat natural.

nant nautical.

nav. navigation.

NGr. New Greek, modern

(Jri'.-k.

NHO New High German

(utually limply G.,
German).

NL. New Latin, modern

Latin.

nom nominative.

Norm Norman.

north northern.

Norw Norwegian.

numis. numismatics.

O. Old.

obs. obsolete.

obstet obstetrics.

OBulg Old Bulgarian (fther-

wite called Church
Slavonic, Old Slavic,
Old Slavonic).

OCat Old Catalan.

OD. Old Dutch.

ODan Old Danish.

odontog odontography.

odontol. odontology.

OF. OldFrenck

OFlem Old Flemish.

OGael. Old Gaelic.

OHG Old High German.

Olr. Old Irish.

Olt Old Italian.

OL. Old Latin.

OLG Old Low German.

ONorth. Old Northumbrian.

OPruss Old Prussian.

orig original, originally.

ornith ornithology.

OS. Old Saxon.

OSp. Old Spanish.

osteoL osteology.

OSw Old Swedish.

OTeut Old Teutonic.

p. a. participial adjective.

paleon paleontology.

P«rt participle.

pass. passive.

pathoL pathology.

pert. perfect

Pers. Persian.

pers. person.

persp. perspective.

Peruv. Peruvian.

! petrography.

Portuguese.

pharmacy.

Phenlclan.

philol philology.

philos. philosophy.

phonog phonography.

photog photography.

phren phrenology.

phys physical

physlul physiology.

pl.plur plural

poet poetical

pollt political.

Pol Polish.

poss. possessive

pp. put participle.

ppr. present participle.

Pr Provencal (usually

meaning Old Pro-
vencal).

pref prefix.

prep. preposition.

pros. present

pret preterit

priv privative.

prob probably, probable.

pron pronoun.

pron pronounced, pronun-
ciation.

prop. properly.

pros. prosody.

Prot Protestant

prov provincial.

psychol psychology.

q. v L. ouod (or pi. qua)

mde, which see.

refl. reflexive.

reg. regular, regularly.

repr representing.

rhet rhetoric.

Bom Roman.

Bom Romanic, Romance

(languages).

Russ. Russian.

8. South.

B. Amer South American.

sc. L. scilicet, understand,

supply.

Sc. Scotch.

Scand Scandinavian.

Scrip Scripture.

sculp. sculpture.

Serv Servian.

sing singular.

Skt Sanskrit.

Slav Slavic, Slavonic.

So. Spanish.

snbj subjunctive.

snperl superlative.

surg. surgery. ,

MTV surveying.

8w. Swedish.

syn. synonymy.

Syr. Syriac.

technol technology.

teleg telegraphy.

teratol teratology.

term. termination.

Tent Teutonic.

theat theatrical

theol theology.

therup therapeutics.

toxicol. toxicology.

tr. , trans transitive.

trigon trigonometry.

Turk. Turkish.

typography,
ultimate, ultimately.

T rerb.

var. variant

T*t veterinary.

T. L Intransitive verb.

T. t transitive verb.

W. Welsh.

Wall Walloon.

Wallach Wallachlan.

W. Ind West Indian.

wogeog SDOgeography.

£061. Ecology.

loot lootomy.

KEY TO PRONUNCIATION.

as In fat, man, pang.

as in fate, mane, dale.

as In far, father, guard.

as In fall, talk, naught.

as In ask, fast, ant

as in fare, hair, bear.

as In met, pen, bless.

as In mete, meet, meat.

as in her, fern, heard.

as in pin, It, biscuit.

as in pine, fight, file.

as in not, on, frog.

as in note, poke, floor.

as in move, spoon, room.

as In nor, song, nil.

as In tub, son, blood.

as In mute, acute, few (also new,

tube, duty: seo Preface, pp.

tx, x).
as In pull, book, could.

ii German ii, French n.

oi as in oil, joint, boy.

ou as in pound, proud, now.

A single dot under a vowel In an unac-
cented syllable Indicates its abbreviation
and lightening, without absolute loss of
Its distinctive quality. See Preface, p. xl.
Thus:

» as in prelate, courage, captain,

f as In ablegate, episcopal

tj as in abrogate, eulogy, democrat.

0 as in singular, education.

A double dot under a vowel in an unac-
cented syllable Indicates that, even In the
mouths of the best speakers, Its sound is
variable to, and in ordinary utterance ac-
tually becomes, the short u-sound (of but,
pun, etc.). See Preface, p. xi. Thus :

A as In errant, republican,

e. as In prudent, difference.

i as In charity, density,

p as in valor, actor, idiot

ii as In Persia, peninsula.

| as in Me book,

u as in nature, feature.

A mark (-•) under the consonants t, d,
n, 2 Indicates that they In like manner
are variable to eh, j, «A, zA. Thus :

t as In nature, adventure.

4 as In arduous, education.

s as in leisure.

9 as in seizure.

th as in thin.

TH as in then.

ch as in German ach, Scotch loch.

ft French nasalizing n, as In ton, en.

ly (In French words) French liquid (mon-

ule) I

' denotes a primary, " a secondary accent
(A secondary accent Is not marked If at Its
regular interval of two syllables from the
primary, or from another secondary.)

SIGNS.

< read from ; I. e., derived from.

> read vhentr ; I e., from which Is derived.

+ read and; L e., compounded with, or
with suffix.

= read cognate with; I e., etymologic-ally
parallel with.

^ read roo(.

* read theoretical or alleged; L e. , theoreti-
cally sssnmed, or asserted but unveri-
fied, form.

' rt-uJ ft** ;,- .

y

*H[

B